《The Cannon Fodder Turns His Sister Into A Soaring Phoenix》 Chapter 1 - Developing A Cultivation Plan For Little Sister! Immortal Heavenly Realm, Year 2095 ording to the Celestial Calendar. At the Hundred Lotus Sect training ground, at a time when the snow geese were migrating and winter was piercing through the bones, a four-year-old boy was leading a three-year-old girl who was waving her fists and feet in the snow. "Keep your legs apart and your hands straight! On mymand, deliver an uppercut with your right hand!" The boy''s face was red and his ears were warm, but the girl''s lips were blue with cold. That was because the boy was wrapped up like a bear while the girl only wore a thin cotton-lined coat. "Brother, I''m cold, so cold..." Looking serious like a miniature adult, the boy hugged his chest and said, "I¡¯m standing in the cold too. You won''t freeze to death. This cold air won''t hurt you at all." At this moment, the maid apanying them couldn''t take it anymore and went to the boy''s side, trying to intercede for the girl and whispering, "Young master, don''t bully Miss Pei. She is so pitiful. On this snowy day, even my nose is freezing." The boy nced at the maid in disgust and righteously said, "Who¡¯s bullying her? This is cultivation training." "Cultivation is not freezing in the snow, is it?" "You don''t understand!" "..." The maid looked sympathetically at the girl trembling in the wind and snow. Although she still wanted to plead for mercy, the boy was so stubborn that he wouldn''t listen to anyone except the Patriarch and his wife. So, she had to retreat to the side and nned to go to the Patriarchter to snitch on him, let the Patriarch teach him a lesson, and also send the girl more coals. The boy was Ye Anping, the only son of the Patriarch of the_ Hundred Lotus_ Sect, a small sect in the Immortal Heavenly Realm. However, as a young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping was not exactly born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Although he was a tyrannical little boy inside the n, the maid remembered the young master was quite cute before he turned three years old. He used to be cute, acted like a normal baby, and liked to eat candied fruit. Every now and then, he would be in a daze with snot dripping from his nose, which was kind of adorable. But for some reason, ever since this girl named Pei Lianxue was brought back by the Patriarch, the young master seemed to be a different person. He didn''t eat candied fruits anymore, nor did he act cute. Regardless of night or day, wind or rain, he always tormented little Pei. If she wanted to escape, the young master would actually pull her back by her skirt. When asked why he did this, he would always say, "It is for sister Pei''s sake." The Patriarch was busy with his affairs all day and had no time to care about them while the maids could not persuade him. "Ah..." the maid sighed sympathetically. Hearing her sigh, Ye Anping just shook his head, feeling somewhat aggrieved at the thought that, in the maid''s eyes, he had be a spoiled child who bullied others. Well, he couldn''t me people for thinking that. After all, he was the only one who knew that these seemingly abusive methods could greatly improve Pei Lianxue''s physical constitution and spiritual foundation. Ten years from now, Pei Lianxue and the Hundred Lotus Sect would face a disaster. A demonic cultivator named Wu You was seriously injured and came to the Hundred Lotus Sect to find a living person whose blood could heal his wounds. Under that man''s glinting sword, none of the disciples of the sect survived, and blood flowed from the top to the foot of the mountain. Pei Lianxue was the only survivor. But then, she was chained by Wu You and turned into a human furnace. Losing all hope, her blood flowed into the blood reservoir of that demon''s sect as she suffered endlessly. And how did he know? Because this world was exactly the same as the fantasy game he used to y. In other words, this was the world of the game called "Heavenly Sword Fantasy." As for Ye Anping, he was a time traveler who was transported into this game. However, he did not transition into the protagonist or viin, nor did he forget what he yed before. Instead, he transmigrated into some cannon fodder that would die shortly after the start of the original game and only required a brief description. ¡º...On that day, the Hundred Lotus Sect''s blood flowed like a river, and under the bloody sword of Wu You, the Patriarch''s head fell to the ground, and his fifteen-year-old son became a delicacy for the dogs and beasts in the mountain...¡» The ¡®fifteen-year-old son¡¯ was him. To be a young master through time travel in a fantasy world, his skills should be good, right? Indeed, his ability could be considered good in the world of immortal cultivators, having dual spiritual roots: water and wood. However, even the protagonist barely survived in the hands of Wu You, and only because she had the attributes of the main character. As for someone like him who didn¡¯t have the advantages of the main protagonist, there was a huge gap between himself and Wu You. Therefore, Ye Anping ced all his hopes on the currently three-year-old Pei Lianxue. In the early stages of the game, Pei Lianxue was an ordinary disciple with moderate abilities and three spiritual roots. But in reality, she was an extremely rare single-water spiritual root that only appeared every few tens of thousands of years. Because of that, she was mistaken for an ordinary girl with three spiritual roots. It was when Wu You ughtered the n that he saw her talent and turned her into his personal furnace. In other words, Pei Lianxue was actually a hidden peerless genius. Therefore, Ye Anping decided that before that scoundrel Wu You arrived, Pei Lianxue must be trained to take him down. Looking at the little girl''s blue lips, Ye Anping frowned, then stepped forward and gently grabbed her wrist. "Sister." Thinking that today''s training was over, Pei Lianxue''s eyes lit up as she looked at him happily and asked with chattering teeth: "Bro... bro... brother, can... can we go... go back n-now?" Hey, the poor kid is so cold she can''t even speak... The maid on the side gave a long sigh. However, Ye Anping next said something that caused the maid''s jaw to drop. "Well! Let''s start forging the bones." Pei Lianxue, who didn''t understand what Ye Anping meant by ¡®forging the bones¡¯, tilted her head. "Eh?" The next moment, she saw Ye Anping holding his breath and yanking her right hand with all his strength. Click¡ª¡ª There was a crunching sound. Her right elbow joint was directly dislocated. "¡­" Because her body was almost frozen, Pei Lianxue didn''t feel any pain. However, seeing her right arm twisted in a strange direction, her pupils uncontrobly shrunk into a small hole, her mouth opened wide as she took a deep breath, and then¡­ "Aaahhhh¡ª!!!" Ye Anping raised his hand and said, "Don''t fret, there are still thirty-five bones to break." "Wooooaaahhhhhhhh!!!" Pei Lianxue wanted to escape, but her legs were frozen, and she couldn''t move at all. She could only watch helplessly as the snotty boy tore out her bones one by one and put them back in their ce again. The attendant maid was so frightened that she immediately ran to tell the Patriarch. As expected, Ye Anping got his butt spanked by his father after returning home. However, he did not repent in the slightest. And after that, he became even harsher in his methods. He broke her knees fifty times. Threw her into an icyke for three days and three nights. Threw her off a 100-meter cliff. Sent her to the monsters'' dens for seven days... ... The maple leaves in the Hundred Lotus Sectpound turned red and green, green and red, over and over, as winter turned to spring and spring to autumn again. Thus, ten years had passed in the blink of an eye. Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping also turned from a little girl and a little boy to a youngdy and a young master with curly hair. In Ye Anping''s bedroom, the bronze mirror on the dressing table reflected a handsome face with starry eyes. Those eyes were dark and deep, with a charming glow, and his skin was smooth and white, showing off the sharpness of his well-defined features. Looking at the face in the bronze mirror, Ye Anping couldn''t help but marvel, "How can there be such a man with both phoenix and dragon traits in this world?" The maid next to him, whilebing his hair, sighed. "Young Master, you are fifteen years old this year. The servants feel that you should show some prestige." "Don''t you think the man in the mirror is very handsome, Xiaodie?" "Young master is very handsome, but every morning the poor servants have to listen to him again and again. After listening to him for ten years, their ears are calloused." Ye Anping smiled and said, "Didn''t you know? If you keep telling a person that he is handsome, then that person will really be handsome." "Is there such a thing?" Xiaodie tilted her head in confusion. "Look how beautiful little sister is now. Isn''t it because I praised her for her beauty every day?" "..." Left speechless, Xiaodie sighed. "Master, could it be that Miss Pei is already very pretty anyway?" "No way! Absolutely impossible!" Ye Anping waved his hand in denial. "She wasn''t even a supporting role. If it weren¡¯t for what I said every day, how could she be more beautiful than the protagonist now?" "Master, here you go again. What protagonists and supporting roles? You have read too many novels, and the Patriarch will whip your ass again." "You don''t understand. In a month or two, Pei Lianxue will kill the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect and save our Hundred Lotus Sect from destruction." "You''ve been telling this story for ten years." Xiaodie pursed her lips as she tied his hair. "The Magical Poison Sect is in the Eastern Region, thousands of miles away from us." Shaking his head, Ye Anping stopped exining and stood up. "Bring me more healing pills. I''m going to fight my sister today." Chapter 2 - Little Sister Has Grown Up From the Heavenly Pavilion of the Hundred Lotus Sect, a long sigh was heard. "Ah¡­" A middle-aged man in a pink robe sat cross-legged in the Lotus position, his brows furrowed and his face full of worry. This person was the Patriarch of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Ao, who was in the middle stage of the Core Formation. In this Zhouxing Heavenly Realm, internal cultivation masters who could reach the stage of Returning to the Void were everywhere. A simple cultivator like him, in order to produce results, could only hide on a small mountain and try to survive. Ye Ao did not seek longevity and power. He only wanted the happiness and well-being of his family so that he could live out his old age in his Hundred Lotus Sect with peace of mind and one day, be able to embrace his grandchildren. But now that not a shadow of his grandchildren was in sight, he was pretty pissed off with his son. "Ah¡­" Next to him, a woman who was tying her own hair heard Ye Ao sighing and turned to re at him. She was Ye Ao''s wife, Kong Yn. "What''s with the constant sighing, old man? It''s annoying." "It''s that boy Ping! I''m worried about him, ah..." "What''s wrong with our Ping?" Ye Ao said solemnly, "That child is old enough to marry, but with his temperament, what girl will be willing to marry him?" Kong Yn nced at him and said, "Ping is so handsome. There are plenty of girls who want to marry him." "What nonsense." Ye Ao gave her a nk look, "That child torments little Pei every day. Do you know what outsiders say about him? That he''s a tyrant who enjoys bullying girls." "Who dares to say that? I''m going to kill themter." "Heh, everyone within a hundred miles says so. Even the little monsters raised in the mountains know about it. You go kill them all." "..." Ye Ao let out a long sigh. "Back then, I saw that the girl in the Pei family was well-behaved, and her spiritual root was quite decent, so I brought her here to the Hundred Lotus Sect, thinking that if Ping grows up and cannot find a wife, I can prepare her, but what happened next? Our Ping has been harassing her since she came here. It''s been going on for almost ten years, and now I''m too embarrassed to tell her about my marriage n." Kong Yn shrugged nonchntly and asked, "Didn''t he say he was helping her cultivate?" "Do you believe what he says? What kind of practice is that, breaking people''s bones and letting them freeze outside in winter?" "Practice is hard." Kong Yn also sat in the Lotus position_ _and said indifferently, "I heard that was how monks practiced thousands of years ago. And besides, didn''t that girl finish her Qi Refining trainingst month?" ¡°...¡± "Eh?" Ye Ao suddenly froze, blinked, and looked at her. "What the hell? Has she already finished Qi Refining training? Really?" Kong Yn spread her hands and replied, "Why would I lie to you? At the age of fourteen, she had reached perfection in Qi Refining. And it''s not often that you see that, even among those big ns. Obviously, our Ping is a very good trainer." Ye Ao remembered that Pei Lianxue was just an ordinary three-spiritual root. How could it be possible for her toplete Qi Refining training at the age of fourteen? Could it be that his son''s messy cultivation method really works? But didn''t that kid learn those cultivation methods from the novels? If the things in the novels were so useful, then all the secret practices of the ancient scriptures should be discarded. Ye Ao was silent for a while, then suddenly thought of something. "Something''s not right. That kid is only at the third stage of Qi Refining, but his spiritual root is better than that Pei girl. Does that mean that Ping is better as a trainer? How can a boy so young be so good at mentoring?" ¡ª "Patriarch, it''s not good!" Xiaodie''s voice suddenly came from outside the Heavenly Pavilion. Ye Ao pointed with his sword finger and opened the door hurriedly. Seeing Xiaodie rushing in in a panic, he asked, "What''s the matter? Did that rascal throw little Pei off the mountain again?" "...No." Xiaodie seemed to have run all the way here and was out of breath. "Then, did he poison her?" "...No...he didn''t." "So what happened? Speak!!" "I...ah- ah-" Kong Yn couldn''t hold back and pped Ye Ao on the head. "Old man, don''t you see that she ran all the way here? Let her calm down." She got up, walked over to Xiaodie, patted her back, and asked, "Xiaodie, what happened? Speak slowly." Xiaodie took several deep breaths before she calmed down and said, "Young master is about to be killed by Miss Pei." "Ah?!" Kong Yn was shocked, and the ponytail that had just been tied came undone instantly. "What?!" "Young master is about to be killed by Miss Pei..." Xiaodie repeated, but she didn''t get to finish her sentence. In a sh, Kong Yn turned into a beam of light, shouting, "Ah! My son!" while breaking through the skylight of the Pavilion and flying out. Ye Ao stared nkly at the skylight he had repaired the day before yesterday and sighed while covering his forehead. "Damn it, why does this woman insist on going through the skylight if there''s a door?!" ... Ye Anpingy on the ground, looking at the blue sky. Although his whole body was in great pain, he was extremely satisfied in his heart. Seeing the little girl he raised with so much difficulty be a Phoenix, he felt just like an old father proud of his daughter''s achievements. Right now, he had a sword fight with Pei Lianxue in which he demanded to fight to the death. After ten attacks, he had a dozen broken bones and spat blood on the ground while she only lost a few strands of hair. Currently, there was still arge gap between Pei Lianxue and Wu You, but the victoryy in the perfection of his training n. Those poisons and magic weapons Wu You had at his disposal were nowpletely ineffective against Pei Lianxue. At that point, as long as they found a good moment before the other party could react, which was a sword through the heart in a swift action, the crisis of the Hundred Lotus Sect would bepletely defused. Pei Lianxue crouched next to him, poked his face twice with her finger, and asked with a smile, "Brother, are you still alive?" Ye Anping turned his head and looked at her with a relieved look. "The ignorant little girl has grown up and is able to mercilessly beat her big brother. I am really relieved." "Brother, have you developed some weird hobbies?" Calmly, Pei Lianxue pinched his face and asked, "Doesn''t it hurt?" "This pain is nothingpared to dying in that man''s hands." Pei Lianxue sighed. "Here you go again. Who are you talking about? Even if it''s as you said, and the demonic cultivator wille up the mountain, aren''t the Patriarch and the elders there too?" "They can''t beat him." "If even the Patriarch can''t beat him, how can I beat him? I''m only practicing Qi Refining." "Heh." Ye Anping, who was lying on the ground, smiled crookedly. "For ten years, you have been training to fight that man. As long as we find the right opportunity, it will be impossible for him to escape." "So, you fed me poison, threw me off the mountain, and left me to freeze in the snow..." "Yes, look at you now. You are invulnerable to all poisons, your body is stronger than an aplished cultivator''s, and your vital energy is abundant. Isn''t that a great achievement?" "..." Pei Lianxue''s eyelids twitched. Until Ye Anping said that, she didn''t feel that way. But now, she suddenly felt that it was a miracle she had survived so far. She was left in the dens of monsters, frozen in ice-cold springs, and fed countless poisons. Several times, she even thought she was going to be killed by this Ye Anping. Looking at him, beaten by her to the point of breaking bones, Pei Lianxue was quite happy and felt a sense of revenge. However, she didn''t know why she felt a little flustered for no reason. Although this rotten person made her childhood miserable, whenever she was bedridden or injured, he was always by her bedside and gave her those priceless pills from the Patriarch... Pei Lianxue couldn''t even tell whether Ye Anping was treating her well or not. She looked at him in confusion and suddenly felt a little irritated in her heart. And feeling agitated, she couldn''t help but kick Ye Anping. "Ah...!" Because she was unable to control the power of her kick, she caused Ye Anping to spin three-and-a-half times in the air before falling to the ground. Pei Lianxue crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head, cursing. "Hmph, nasty brother." "..." After waiting for a while, seeing that Ye Anping did not reply, Pei Lianxue''s heart trembled. She didn''t kick her brother to death, did she?! She frowned and called out softly again, "Brother? Are you still alive?" "..." Ye Anping still didn''t respond, lying motionless on the ground. This time, Pei Lianxue''s face turned pale, and she hurried over. But when her hand touched Ye Anping, he suddenly turned around and punched her in the face, dislocating her jaw with a ''click''. "How many times have I told you to keep your guard up? If I were that person, wouldn''t you be dead now?" A row of blue veins popped up on Pei Lianxue''s forehead as she grabbed Ye Anping and threw him over her shoulder. "...Brother, go to hell!!" Chapter 3 - Little Sister Is Very Angry At night. Bandaged all over, Ye Anping sat in his bedroom as hebed through his ns onest time. ording to the game''s plot, the reason Wu You destroyed the Hundred Lotus Sect was that, because of his specific practice, he needed live sacrifices to heal his wounds. And the most fundamental reason was that the protagonist severely injured him. Before Wu You came to their ce, he would meet the protagonist, who wasing to take the ck Star Sect entrance test in Wuxi Town, a hundred miles away. Because of some special aptitudes the protagonist had, he wanted her to be his human furnace, so they fought. The protagonist was only at the Qi Refining stage and should have been easily defeated. However, because she had the bloodline of the Holy Emperor, she counteracted Wu You at thest moment and seriously injured him, forcing him to flee. ording to the tactic ¡®sneak attack¡¯, after the protagonist injured Wu You with her ring of light, his vital parts were vulnerable, and this was the best time for him and Pei Lianxue to take action. During his recovery, his Cultivation Base would not exceed the middle stage of the _Foundation Building _at most. "We only get one chance, eh." That man must not be given a chance to catch his breath. As long as Wu You died, the Hundred Lotus Sect would be safe. Once the sect was safe, he could slowly develop andter use some opportunities that were of no use to the protagonist, to marry a woman and live in peace. Ye Anping nodded solemnly and looked at a device on the table used to disy the year and month. If he remembered correctly, the protagonist would meet Wu You in thirteen days, so he and Pei Lianxue had to prepare to leave as well. They had to go to Wuxi Town in advance to lie in wait so as to not miss the opportunity. With this in mind, Ye Anping pulled off the bandages on his body and ran to the cab in the bedroom to pack his luggage. He put all the pills and magic items he had into his storage bag, then left a note on the table to stop Ye Ao and Kong Yn from worrying and looking for him. Ye Anping thought for a while before writing the note. He didn''t think that what he had been preparing for ten years would fail, but even if he wasn''t afraid, that was just in case. So, he wrote: ¡ºFather, I took Pei Lianxue to kill the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect. If we don''t return before the 15th of next month, please take all the disciples and elders and leave immediately. Go to the ck Star Sect to seek asylum. I know you never believed what I said, but please listen to me this time. ¡» After leaving this note, he opened the door, looked out, and saw that the lights were off in the next room where Xiaodie was sleeping. Then, he closed his door, jumped from the window onto the roof, and rushed to the small courtyard where Pei Lianxue lived. ... Pei Lianxue had just returned from the Heavenly Pavilion and looked tired. In the afternoon, just as she was forcefully giving Ye Anping a throw over her shoulder, Kong Yn came rushing over. Kong Yn immediately sent Ye Anping to the medical center for treatment and took her to the Heavenly Pavilion, where she was reprimanded. She was disciplined from noon until sunset for three whole hours. In the end, it was Ye Ao who interceded for her, and after she wrote a letter of guarantee that she would never beat Ye Anping again in the future, Kong Yn finally let her go. "It was him who asked me to fight..." Pei Lianxueined, puffing out her cheeks. But after thinking about it, she was lucky enough to get away with just a scolding. Ye Anping was the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect while she was just an ordinary disciple. An ordinary disciple beat the young master of the sect until he couldn''t get out of bed. If this had happened in other sects, she would have been expelled long ago. If the sect''s rules were stricter, she might even be beaten to death with sticks or something. She had always known that she was different from Ye Anping. He was a young master born into an old family of cultivators while her parents were ordinary people who made their living by farming and raising cattle. As a daughter of a simple family, she could now embark on the journey of seeking immortality, all because Ye Ao brought her from the Pei family to the Hundred Lotus Sect. And, also because of this, her parents were now living a good life. Two months ago, the Pei family sent her a letter. The letter said that they received the title of "Immortal family" from the Emperor, her father had been called to the capital to be a rank six official, and she now had a younger brother and two younger sisters. Pei Lianxue took out the fire and water stones, threw them into the tub, and in no time, a herbal bath was ready. She removed her clothes and gently tested the temperature with her toes before soaking in the water. "Hmm, I should ask the Patriarch for a day off during New Year to visit them. I haven''t seen my parents in ten years." She sprinkled a few petals into the bathtub, then closed her eyes and dedicated herself to enjoying thefortable bath. She didn''t know how long she sat like that when the bedroom door opened suddenly with a bang. Startled, Pei Lianxue subconsciously stood up from the bathtub, ready to get the sword from the sword rack. But just as she got out of the tub, a figure stepped around the screen and stood in front of her. "Sister, pack your things quickly. We''re leaving." "..." Seeing Ye Anping carrying arge bag, Pei Lianxue was so stunned that she even forgot to cover her body. "Don''t just stand there. We still have a long way to go." "..." "If we miss it, the ten years of preparation wille to naught." Ye Anping looked at her chest, then looked around the room, ran to the hanger, took her clothes, and threw them to her. "Put on your clothes quickly. Then, put all the pills and spirit stones into the storage bag, and bring a few more clothes..." Pei Lianxue caught the clothes, and only now did she realize she was naked. Her face instantly turned crimson, and she hastily covered her body with the clothes he threw over. "You..." "Hurry up and get dressed. Do you want me to help you?" "..." Pei Lianxue felt her blood boiling, her eyelids twitching, and her veins popping out on her forehead and the back of her hands. However, Ye Anping didn''t notice anything. He just sighed and came forward to help her get dressed. "How old are you? You still need your big brother to help you get dressed." This time, Pei Lianxue could no longer hold back and swung her fist at his face. With a muffled sound, Ye Anping crashed through the window, flying out of the house. At the same time, Pei Lianxue''s roar came from inside the room, "You scoundrel!" ... After Pei Lianxue got dressed, she went out, dragged the unconscious Ye Anping back into the room, and woke him up with essential oils. Later, Ye Anping sat on a chair holding a bronze mirror and stared speechlessly at his swollen right cheek. "Sister, why did you suddenly hit me?" "You still ask?!" Pei Lianxue resisted the urge to beat him up again and said, "While I was taking a bath, you suddenly barged in... and..." "That''s it?" Pei Lianxue looked in disbelief. "Isn''t that enough? You''ve seen me all!" "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before, and there''s nothing to see about a fourteen-year-old girl with no breasts and butt." Ye Anping spread his hands and said with a serious expression, "Hurry up and pack your things. We need to get to Wuxi Town quickly. If we miss the time, both the sect and you will be finished." "..." Looking at Ye Anping''s serious face, Pei Lianxue suddenly felt as if something was choking her, making her unable to speak. "Are you serious?" "How many times do I have to tell you? I''ve always been serious. That demonic cultivator should already be in Wuxi Town." "Then..." Pei Lianxue paused and asked, "Why don''t you go talk to the Patriarch?" "It''s useless to talk to my father. His magic items and cultivation training are surpassed by that person. Besides, it''s not that I haven''t told him, but he always thought I read too many stories." Ye Anping sighed earnestly, stood up, and took Pei Lianxue''s hand. When he held her hand, she took a step back, and her cheeks flushed. "Ah... you... what are you grabbing my hand for?" "Sister, no matter what, please trust me this time. The hardships of the past ten years were all for this day." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue looked at him weakly, "But... but, if that''s the case, if that demonic cultivator is not reduced to half of his Cultivation Base, wouldn¡¯t we go there to die on our own initiative?" "Trust me, sister, you can beat him. I will apany you. If something goes wrong, I will apany you to the gate of hell." Hearing these words, Pei Lianxue was taken aback. To die together? It almost sounded like a deration of sacrifice out of love. Pei Lianxue looked away and said shyly, "Brother, don''t talk like that. It will bring bad luck." Ye Anping frowned and shook his head, repeating, "I''m serious." Ye Anping had already decided that if something unexpected happened and Pei Lianxue couldn''t defeat that demonic cultivator, then he would take the initiative to stab her to death. No matter what, he had a brotherly rtionship with Pei Lianxue for more than ten years, and he absolutely could not let her fall into Wu You''s hands. Of course, Pei Lianxue did not understand Ye Anping''s meaning. She only felt that he was expressing his affection for her. Seeing him frowning, she hesitated for a while, pursed her lips, and nodded slowly: "Then... then, I''ll go pack." Chapter 4 - Little Sister Is At The Longing Age ording to Ye Anping''s estimation, by the time he and Pei Lianxue arrived in Wuxi Town, they still had seven days of preparation left. But, in fact, everything that could be prepared, he had already prepared without missing a single detail. He had honed this n for ten years. So, he wanted to arrive in town several days in advance, not only because he was worried that something unforeseen might happen, but also to let Pei Lianxue rx so that she would not be too nervous and make a mistake at a critical moment. Not to mention Pei Lianxue, a little girl who only lived for fourteen years, even a thirty-five-year-old adult like him, who lived twenty years before the time travel and fifteen years after, would inevitably feel nervous. After all, they were going to deal with an internal cultivator who was two stages above them. Once they arrived in town, Ye Anping was d he had chosen to bring Pei Lianxue here ahead of time even though she was not usually nervous. After he booked an inn, he wanted to take her out for a stroll. As a result, as soon as she stepped out into the streets, Pei Lianxue became wary of everyone she saw, and everyone looked like a demonic cultivator. Seeing a Foundation Building cultivator who was buying steamed stuffed buns not far away, she asked Ye Anping in a low voice, "Brother, is that person the demonic cultivator you mentioned?!" "No, that''s just a random cultivator." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded weakly, then saw an ordinary constable with a sword on his back and asked again, "Brother, is that him?" "That is Wuxi Town''s bailiff." "...What about the one with the disheveled hair?" "That''s just a beggar." Ye Anping suddenly thought her reaction was cute and said with a smile, "Sister, you are like a mouse now." "You''re the mouse!" Pei Lianxue pouted in dissatisfaction, "I''m not..." "Scared?" "Of course I''m scared! We must deal with a demonic cultivator who reached the Core Formation stage..." Ye Anping cupped her face and said, "You have to believe in your big brother. There will be absolutely no problem. Remember the first positive thinking quote I taught you?" "I remember." "Say it again." "When you encounter any difficulties, don''t be afraid. Face it with a smile. The best way to dispel fear is to face fear. Go for it!" Pei Lianxue shook her little fist and said, "Oreo!" "Well, so don''t be afraid." "Brother, I''ve always wanted to ask. What is Oreo?" "Well..." Ye Anping paused, then exined, "Just think of it as a word that cheers people up." "Oh." The two walked along the street for a while when suddenly, the sound of gongs and drums came from ahead. It seemed there was a wedding in town today. Not long after, a bridal procession appeared in sight. A red pnquin led the way, followed by more than a dozen people carrying chickens, ducks, fish, and dowries. The sound of gongs, drums, and flutes was extremely festive. Ye Anping didn''t find it novel, but Pei Lianxue seemed very interested. Staring at the red pnquin at the head of the column, the fearful look she had before was gone, and she just wished she could sit on that red chair. Generally speaking, it was normal. Pei Lianxue was a girl from a simple farming family. In this world, girls like her grew up expecting to be married into a good family and carried in a red pnquin when they reached adulthood at the age of fifteen. She was also fourteen years old this year, the time of budding youth. After thinking about it, Ye Anping asked, "Do you want to go over there and have a look? There should be a wedding banquet." Pei Lianxue hurriedly turned her gaze away, and after a moment''s hesitation, shook her head. "Aren''t we still looking for that demonic cultivator? How can we have time to watch other people get married?" "That''s fine. Seeing how you stare at those newlyweds, you''ve never seen a wedding before, have you?" "I''ve read about it in a book." "Then, go there and experience it." Ye Anping grabbed Pei Lianxue''s hand and dragged her after the red pnquin to the door of themoner''s house where the wedding took ce. He exined to the wedding manager that they came to celebrate the asion, and after showing the badge of the Hundred Lotus Sect, they were immediately invited to sit in a special ce in the courtyard. Unexpectedly, when he sat down at the table, he realized that there were quite a few cultivators who hade to eat, just like them. They sat at a table of eight people, all cultivators, and as soon as Ye Anping sat down, a cheerful young man next to him started a conversation. "You guys, are you so idle toe and see other people get married?" "Heh, Senior is joking." Ye Anping nodded and said, "My sister has never seen a marriage before, so she''s quite curious. Since we just came across this procession, I brought her over to have a look." "So, you''re both brother and sister. You two have such a good rtionship." Ye Anping looked at the other cultivators at the table, ready to greet them and ask if they had heard of Wu You nearby. However, when he saw the man in front of him at the table, he realized he didn''t need to ask anymore. That man had elegant features, both masculine and feminine, giving a kind of neutrality to his face. His hair was tied into two long braids, and his purple irises had a slightly sinister light. There was no doubt that this appearance and temperament were exactly the same as the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect in the game. But here''s the problem. Why would he, a demonic cultivator,e to a wedding of ordinary people to dine? Didn¡¯t he have anything better to do? Ye Anping did not dare to stare at him for long. After nodding, he and Pei Lianxue looked at the bride and groom, who were toasting to the guests in the distance. However, Wu You took the initiative to talk to them. "Hey, kid, I think you are only fourteen, fifteen years old, but you have already reached the third stage of Qi Refining. Your future looks very promising." "Ah..." Hearing that neutral voice, Ye Anping quickly pretended to be a shy little boy. "Thank you for thepliment, Senior. It''s the master who taught me well." "And this little girl too... if I''m not mistaken, she has alreadypleted the _Qi Refining _training?" "Oh, thank you, Senior, for yourpliment. My sister has good aptitudes and is diligent in her daily practice." Ye Anping smiled and scratched the back of his head, then patted Pei Lianxue on the shoulder. As she pulled her gaze back from the bride, he said, "Sister, this Senior is praising you." "Ah..." Pei Lianxue looked at Wu You on the opposite side and nodded in a daze. "Thank you for yourpliment, Senior." Wu You smiled and nodded to the two, then moved the wine jug on the table with his spirit power and filled the cups in front of Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue. "You two dragon and phoenix siblings are bound to be a generation who will bring great pride in the future. Consider these two cups of wine as a sign of friendship." Ye Anping nodded with a smile and looked at the two wine cups in front of him and Pei Lianxue. The wine inside was clear, and there was nothing wrong with it at first nce, but he knew that it must have a spell cast on it. It seemed that Wu You knew that Pei Lianxue''s spiritual root was extraordinary. However, his and Pei Lianxue''s ten years of hard work were not in vain. After ten years of training, including taking all kinds of poisons, this was bound to have no effect on them at all. "Sister, look, this Senior has poured wine for us." "Ah... oh, thank you, Senior." Pei Lianxue picked up the wine cup, drank it, then patted Ye Anping''s shoulder and called out, "Brother, look, look. The bride and groom are ready to pay their respects!" Chapter 5 - Little Sister Is Confused The early meeting with Wu You slightly exceeded Ye Anping''s expectations. But only slightly. The situation was still under his control. Although Wu You had already noticed that Pei Lianxue''s spiritual root was extraordinary, he didn''t n to take her back directly. The poison he used revealed his n. It was a toxic parasite that slowly eroded people''s minds and, like some fragrant sticks, caused hallucinations and eventually, theplete loss of sanity, turning the victim into a living dead. Wu You probably wanted to wait for the toxic parasite to erode Pei Lianxue''s mind before taking her body away. After all, a furnace didn''t need the ability to think. But because they couldn''t take any action before the protagonist came to town, they had to pretend to be unaware of anything and expel the toxic parasite after returning to the inn. At this time, on the stage set up in the courtyard, the newlyweds started the traditional wedding ceremony under the auspices of the priest. Everyone in the audience raised their sses for a toast, even the cultivators at their table. "Bow before heaven and earth! One kowtow, two kowtows, three kowtows." Pei Lianxue''s eyes sparkled as if she envied the bride. Just now, in the streets, she was so scared that everyone looked like a demonic cultivator to her. But now, she seemed so excited that shepletely forgot what she was here for. However, that was normal. In the end, Pei Lianxue was only a fourteen-year-old girl, and she was not like the protagonist and other heroines who thought for the whole world and carried the weight of the Three Realms'' fate on their shoulders. Ye Anping apanied Pei Lianxue to watch the entire wedding process and even attended the bridal shower with her. After eating, he took her back to the inn to rest. Pei Lianxue waspletely unaware that she had been poisoned, and walking out of the courtyard, she remembered the vows of the newlyweds with a dreamy look on her face. "That bride was so beautiful." "Are you envious?" "A little bit." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and smiled, then she looked sideways at Ye Anping and suddenly asked, "Brother, did the Patriarch arrange a marriage for you?" "Marriage..." Did Ye Ao arrange a marriage for him? Ye Anping really didn''t know. Neither did the game mention whether the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect had a marriage partner. After all, he and the Hundred Lotus Sect were cannon fodder from the beginning. Then again, he was still the n''s young master. It wasmon sense that Ye Ao should have arranged something for him. "I suppose he did?" "You suppose?" "I didn''t ask." Ye Anping shrugged. "However, I do have someone I like." In the game, in the Cold Sky Country of the Western Region, there was an NPC1 named Xiyue. That NPC sold alcoholic props and ran a restaurant, but because she was a very detailed and beautiful model and her settled personality was very gentle, she was really popr among yers. The game designer also arranged some easy daily tasks for that NPC. After the yerpleted the tasks, she logged into their chat bar as a ¡®confidant¡¯ and sent cards and gifts at every event, acting as a billboard girl. When he yed the game, he was already used to calling her his wife. But now that he had time traveled, if he had the chance, he would definitely marry someone else back home. However, Pei Lianxue couldn''t hear what Ye Anping was thinking. As far as she knew, aside from her and Xiaodie, there were no other girls around Ye Anping. Now that he said there was a ''person he liked,¡¯ who else could it be? Pei Lianxue pursed her lips shyly and asked, "So, is your loved one good-looking?" "Of course she is." Ye Anping stretched out his hands and smiled. "If she weren¡¯t good-looking, why would I like her?" Brother praised her good looks... Pei Lianxue smiled wider, hesitated for a while, and asked again, "Then, what is her name?" "Xiyue." Pei Lianxue was expecting Ye Anping to say ¡®Lianxue¡¯ or shyly avoid the topic, so when she heard ¡®Xiyue,¡¯ she was taken aback. "Who is Xiyue?" "You don''t know her." "..." Pei Lianxue was silent, thinking about all the sisters in the Hundred Lotus Sect over the years, but someone named ''Xiyue'' still did note to mind. She followed Ye Anping back to their rented room at the inn and began to meditate, engaging in the daily practice of Qi Refining, but her mind was still filled with the name ¡®Xiyue.¡¯ At this moment, Ye Anping came up behind her and suddenly poked his sword fingers at the center of her back. Pei Lianxue felt gastric juicesing up and a feeling like a worm writhing in her throat, which was extremely disgusting. Without holding back, she threw up all the food she had just eaten at the wedding banquet. "Burp!" "..." Pei Lianxue slowly rxed after a while, then looked at Ye Anping with a puzzled expression. "Brother, what are you doing?" "I''m helping you expel the toxic parasite." "Expel the parasite?" Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows in confusion but immediately came to her senses and looked at the thing she had vomited on the ground. Sure enough, there was a centipede the length of her middle finger wriggling around. Realizing that she had vomited this centipede, Pei Lianxue''s face turned pale, and she remembered how, four years ago, Ye Anping made her eat a lot of insects for three months. "This..." Ye Anping handed her a ss of water and said, "At the wedding banquet just now, we met the demonic cultivator we were looking for. He also secretly ced a parasite inside us, and this is it." "Ah?!" Pei Lianxue was shocked. "When?" "When you were looking at the bride, wasn''t there a Senior who poured wine for us? That was him." After exining, Ye Anping sat cross-legged. Pei Lianxue took a while to remember. "That androgynous-looking cultivator?!" "Yes." "Then..." Pei Lianxue looked at the centipede rolling on the ground in horror, swallowed again, and asked, "Aren''t we..." "I told you not to worry. Remember that time when I took you to eat insects? The two of us have eaten poisonous insects for three months, and our bodies have already developed resistance to them. Although these toxic parasites are stronger than the ones we ate, they can''t take root in our meridians that fast, so we just have to expel them before that." Ye Anping said that proudly and then settled in position. "Sister, help me expel the parasite. Poke the spot where I poked you just now." Pei Lianxue looked again at the centipede she had just vomited and felt a little scared for a moment. Such a big centipede entered her body, and she didn''t even notice. But at the same time, she also felt a sense of security from her big brother. Unexpectedly, he anticipated this to happen many years ago and made preparations in advance. When he fed her those insects back then, she was very reluctant, but thinking about it, if that hadn''t happened before, she''d be dead now. "Brother, how did you know that that man infected us with the parasite?" "I know what kind of person he is and what he wants to do." Ye Anping smiled lightly and said, "I told you when we came here, as long as you follow what I say, no matter how high his cultivation level is, he will die in your hands." Pei Lianxue nodded weakly, came behind Ye Anping, and poked him hard at the center of his back with her sword fingers. "Pfft¨C" Maybe it was because she used too much force or something, but Ye Anping not only vomited the toxic parasite but also spat out a mouthful of blood. "Cough... Sister, could you please be gentle?" "I''m very gentle." Ye Anping tasted the blood in his mouth, smiled helplessly, and sighed. "Nevermind, get some rest. I''m going back to my room." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded, but when she saw the centipede on the ground, she felt inexplicably scared and, grabbing his sleeve, asked, "Brother, can you stay in my room tonight?" "Huh?" "This... what if that demonic cultivatores to find us in the middle of the night?" Ye Anping was speechless, looked around the room, and nodded in resignation. "All right. Then, get some rest. I''ll meditate and keep watch for you."
  1. An NPC is the abbreviation used to refer to a non-yer character or non-yable character in a game.?
Chapter 6 - The Protagonist Is Here In the room, Pei Lianxue was lying on the bed while Ye Anping was meditating, cross-legged and with his back to her, keeping vigil. Her brother''s back wasn''t wide¡ªhe was only fifteen after all¡ªbut it still gave her aplete sense of security. She was a little scared when she came here, but after what had happened before, she felt that what her brother said was true. So, as long as she listened to him, the demonic cultivator, even if he had reached the Core Formation stage, was nothing but a catfish on a sticky te. Although he used to be very strict with her, she always knew that he would never harm her. The fact that she lived from the age of three to the current age of fourteen was the best proof. After a while, hit by drowsiness, Pei Lianxue closed her eyes and was ready to rest. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, the name ¡®Xiyue¡¯ suddenly popped up into her mind again. Who was Xiyue?! Where did she live? How old was she? What''s her cultivation level? Was she prettier? Until dawn, Pei Lianxue couldn''t sleep at all. When the rooster crowed, Ye Anping got up and was about to wake up Pei Lianxue, but when he went to the bedside, he saw that her eyes were bloodshot, looking like two big copper bells. Thinking that she was still afraid of that demonic cultivator, he took her for a casual walk through Wuxi Town to let her rx. He apanied her to shop in the clothing store, bought some jewelry and trinkets, took her to the theater, and went fishing on the river bank. The same went on for the next few days. Aside from taking the time to go to the forest behind the town to prepare the setup for dealing with Wu You, the two spent most of the time as if on an autumn outing, wandering around the town. Finally, the day arrived when the protagonist met Wu You. ... On the mountain road outside Wuxi Town, a woman wearing a bamboo hat sat sideways on a horse, holding a flute rolled from lychee leaves. The sound of the flute was so melodious and rxing that the birds in the trees fell in beside the woman, apanying her with their chirping. Under the bamboo hat, a few silvery strands fluttered in the wind. The woman''s name was Feng Yu Die. When war broke out, her parents had no choice but to put the newborn in a basket to float down the river. Then, an old female cultivator picked her up and adopted her as her daughter. About half a year ago, the old cultivator''s life came to an end. As she left for eternity, she gave her a letter of rmendation, asking her to take it to the ck Star Sect and continue to practice there. After ying a piece, Feng Yu Die threw away the leaves in her hands, covered her bamboo hat, and looked into the distance. Then, she sighed impatiently and asked, "Hey, Xiao Tian, ??how long will it take us to get to the ck Star Sect?" At this moment, there was no one else near her. But after she asked this question, a small figure enveloped in golden light suddenly emerged from between her eyebrows. The figure was like a pocket-sized doll without legs and looked very cute. It waved its small bean-like hand, and a map was suspended in front of Feng Yu Die. "It''s still early. We have at least five hundred miles to go. There should be a town up ahead where we can rest." "So, there are still five hundred miles. We have been on the road for a month, right?" Feng Yu Die sighed softly. "I wonder if there are any beautiful female disciples in the ck Star Sect." Xiao Tian nced at her wordlessly and admonished, "Yu Die, you don''t think about whether there are handsome male disciples, but you think about beautiful female disciples instead. What do you mean?" Feng Yu Die grimaced and retorted, "Master has been telling me since I was a child to be wary of men. They are all bad." "She told you to be careful with men, but she didn''t tell you to find a woman." "Okay, okay. Let''s hurry and get to town soon. I want to eat roast chicken." "You''re really hopeless." "Hyah!" Feng Yu Die grabbed the reins, gently kicked the horse''s belly, and galloped towards the small town ahead. After a while, she passed the Great Victory Gate and entered Wuxi Town. It was dinnertime. The town was filled with the smell of roast duck and chicken, and the stalls on the street were full of people who ate noodles and drank tea. Feng Yu Die led her little white horse to walk around and wanted to buy everything to satisfy her appetite, but unfortunately, she was short of money. Xiao Tian also reminded her to save money, so, in the end, she found a random inn and only ordered a roast chicken. The inn was bustling with activity; the waiter with a towel on his shoulder was called everywhere, and the abacus in the innkeeper''s hand was crackling. She sat at a small table in the corner, waiting for the food to be served while observing the guests who came to eat there. She was surprised to see many cultivators among them. "Xiao Tian, there are so many cultivators in this town." "Not surprising. This ce is not far from the Hundred Lotus Sect. Where there is a sect, there must be a lot of practitioners." "Hundred Lotus Sect?" Feng Yu Die recalled for a moment and asked, "It''s a small sect, right?" "Yes, it is a small sect built only a hundred years ago, and the name of the Patriarch is Ye Ao, now at the Core Formation stage. He has a son with good qualifications and dual spiritual roots, neither bad nor good." Feng Yu Die propped up her cheeks and tilted her head, saying, "You really know everything, Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian crossed his arms and raised her head. "Of course, since I am the original spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll! There is nothing in this world that I don''t know." "So, ah..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and smiled, then pointed to a girl at another table not far away and asked, " Xiao Tian, what''s that girl''s name?" "..." Xiao Tian raised her eyebrows and looked at the person Feng Yu Die was pointing at. Sitting at that table were two cultivators: a man and a woman. The two did not look very old and were only fourteen or fifteen years old at first estimate. The young man was in the third stage of Qi Refining, but the girl had alreadypleted it. They must be siblings who were traveling. That''s all she could tell. Xiao Tian replied in disdain, "How should I know what that person''s name is?" Feng Yu Die covered her mouth and snickered. "Xiao Tian, didn''t you just say that there is nothing in the world you do not know?" "Yeah, I know all the great things that happened in the past, but..." Xiao Tian flew around Feng Yu Die''s head, crossed his arms, and argued. "Anyway, those two are just some small potatoes. Why would I even bother to know their names? Pfft!" "Okay, okay." Feng Yu Die shrugged. "However, I think that girl is very beautiful, so I will ask her name." With that, Feng Yu Die stood up directly, asked the waiter to deliver the roast chicken to the girl''s table, and went there. When she approached the table, she smiled and cupped her hands, saying, "Hello, guys, can I share the table with you?" The girl at the table looked back at her, raised her eyebrow slightly, then turned to the smiling teenager and asked, "Brother?" The person she called brother nced at Feng Yu Die and nodded. "Alright." Feng Yu Die smiled, took a stool to sit on, and asked, "My name is Feng Yu Die, and I am a casual cultivator. What should I call you?" "Ye Anping, a disciple of the Hundred Lotus Sect." Ye Anping replied with a smile, then pointed to Pei Lianxue. "This is my younger sister, Pei Lianxue." But as he said these words, Xiao Tian, ??who was hovering next to Feng Yu Die''s head, frowned. For a moment, she felt that the man named Ye Anping nced in its direction as if he could see her. Since its birth, the only people who could see this spirit were those with _Heavenly Dao _attributes. One was the former Holy Emperor. The other person was Feng Yu Die. Did she imagine things? Xiao Tian pursed her lips and thought for a moment, then simply floated in front of Ye Anping and made some faces at him. He ignored me. It seemed she really did imagine things. Ye Anping didn''t react to the grimaces at all. He just picked up the chopsticks while continuing to eat naturally, so Xiao Tian breathed a sigh of relief. After all, how could a mediocre double spiritual root cultivator be able to see the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Chapter 7 - The Protagonist’s Emergency Food Ye Anping recognized Feng Yu Die as the main protagonist of the "Heavenly Sword Fantasy" when she came forward to talk to them. In fact, he has noticed her from the very first step she took in this inn. It was hard not to notice the same silver hair the Holy Emperor had. However, Ye Anping still had a question. ------What was that little golden figure that looked like emergency food floating next to Feng Yu Die''s head? In the game, there was no such thing. And it seemed that Pei Lianxue couldn''t see that little emergency food, otherwise, she would undoubtedly be curious and ask Feng Yu Die about it. In other words, only he could see that thing? While Ye Anping ate his meal, his mind tried to recall what equipment Feng Yu Die had in the game. She should only have a sacred artifact called ''Heavenly Dao Scroll'' on her now. The Heavenly Dao Scroll had no entity in the game, and the plot only said that it was in Feng Yu Die''s possession, and recorded the past events of this Zhouxing Heavenly Realm for ten thousand years, just like an encyclopedia. Could this emergency food be the Heavenly Dao Scroll? What a unique little guy. But why could he see it? Pei Lianxue saw that he kept picking at the rice without eating much, so she took the initiative to put a piece of meat on his te, "Brother, eat some meat, you will have the strength to fight after you are full." "Mm-hmm." Ye Anping came back to his senses and nodded. Hearing Pei Lianxue''s words, Feng Yu Die immediately grasped the topic and asked: "Fellow cultivators, are you going to fight soon? Who are you fighting? Can I help?" While talking, she nced at Pei Lianxue''s face, and the more she looked, the more she felt that she was very pretty. Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows looking at her. "Miss Feng, isn''t this the first time we''ve met?" "We are all fellow cultivators on the path to immortality, shouldn''t we help each other in need?" Feng Yu Die propped her cheeks and smiled at Pei Lianxue, "And as soon as we met, I felt like I had seen you, sister, somewhere before." "Huh? You''ve seen me before? Where?" Feng Yu Die looked away and said yfully: "Well---maybe I saw you in a dream. Did sister Pei ever dream of someone like me?" Pei Lianxue blinked and replied doubtfully, "I don''t think so, Sister Feng''s silver hair is quite unforgettable." "I was born like this." Feng Yu Die smiled, flicked her ponytail, and spread it on her arm towards Pei Lianxue, "Want to touch it?" At this time, Ye Anping knocked his chopsticks on the bowl with a bang. Instead of looking at Feng Yu Die, he asked Pei Lianxue directly: "Sister, have you finished eating?" "Ah..." Pei Lianxue hastily stuffed a few pieces of braised pork into her mouth and nodded, "Hm!" "Then let''s go." "Mmm!" Ye Anping wiped his mouth, took out a small piece of silver from his sleeve, and, after cing it on the table, he bowed to Feng Yu Die and left the inn with Pei Lianxue. After exiting the inn, he looked at Pei Lianxue walking behind him, getting ready to fight, and suddenly sighed. Looking at Pei Lianxue''s behavior, she didn''t even realize that Feng Yu Die was flirting with her just now. Feng Yu Die''s crude love story was really too much, what is that, ''Have you dreamt of me...'' He heard it countless times when he was ying the game. However, being appreciated by Feng Yu Die proved that his sister had truly be a great beauty. Ye Anping couldn''t help ncing at Pei Lianxue''s face again. Perhaps because he watched her grow up, although he thought Pei Lianxue was indeed beautiful, it was not the kind of beauty that would make his heart flutter. "Brother, what''s wrong? Why are you staring at me?" "It''s nothing." Ye Anping shook his head and changed the subject, "Do you remember what you need to do next? Repeat it." "Well, we are to hide in the forest, and when that demonic cultivatores, you will distract him, and then I will take the opportunity to sneak attack him." "And then?" "Then you will use a magic trap to lock me up with him. Before using magic weapons, he will definitely release the poisonous worm. I''ll pretend to be hit, and when he gets close, I''ll stab him with my sword!" Ye Anping nodded and asked, "You almost got it." "Almost? What else is there?" "Hmm?" Ye Anping frowned, looking at her seriously, "Have you forgotten?" "Oh!" Seeing his eyes, Pei Lianxue suddenly realized, "I know, keep using the sword!! I will definitely not stop until I cut him into pieces." "Yeah, don''t forget that. That man has strong resilience. You should not only cut him into pieces but also set him on fire. Don''t be stingy with the fire talismans, throw all the fifty talismans I gave you this morning on him." "Mmm! No problem!" Ye Anping nodded and took Pei Lianxue to the woods behind Wuxi Town whilebing through the n again in his mind. The current situation was within his expectation, the only problem was that golden emergency food figure that followed Feng Yu Die around, but at the moment, it did not seem to affect his n. If the presence of that golden figure could help Feng Yu Die kill Wu You directly, it would save him and Pei Lianxue the trouble. ... Feng Yu Die was surprised to see Pei Lianxue following Ye Anping without looking back. She had just started flirting, but why did she suddenly run away? "Ah, what a blunder." "What blunder, you big rascal?!" Xiao Tian, who was floating above her head, hit her on the back of the head without holding back, "I have lived for so many years, but I have never seen a girl like you! How dare you? Have you no shame?" "..." "Every time you see a girl who is a little bit more attractive, you go to her and strike up a conversation..." Xiao Tian rolled her eyes, "If you were a man, I don''t even dare to think about it!" Feng Yu Die shrugged, not wanting to talk about it, waited for the waiter to bring the roast chicken she ordered, and immediately devoured it until only the bones were left. After lunch, she wanted to go around town to see if she had a chance to meet that girl named Pei Lianxue again, but Xiao Tian kept pulling her hair, urging her to find a ce to practice her sword. So having no choice, Feng Yu Die went to a bamboo forest outside Wuxi Town, took out her spirit sword, and practiced under Xiao Tian''s supervision. In the bamboo forest, only the sword''s whistling through the air was heard. After a while, Feng Yu Die stuck her sword into the ground and sat down tiredly against a bamboo. Looking at Xiao Tian, who was supervising her practice, she asked, "How was it?" "Well, not bad." "Not bad, only that?" "..." Xiao Tian nced at her, "Well, as expected from you. You have only been practicing this ''Nine Heavenly Swords Technique'' for less than half a year and have already reached the ninth level." "Hmph." Feng Yudie smiled and stretched out, "What to do if I am a peerless genius?" Xiao Tian crossed her arms and said seriously: "Don''t be too proud. Your spiritual root and abilities are indeed unmatched, and your mind is sharp, but in the end, you are only in the stage of Qi Refining. You may be able to deal with Foundation Building cultivators, but what about those in the Core Formation stage?" "It''s not like I''m an idiot." Feng Yu Die shrugged and said, "Don''t I know how to run? And what Core Formation cultivator has nothing better to do thane and fight with me, a Qi Refining stage cultivator?" "And what if you run into a demonic cultivator?" "This is the hidden realm of the Immortal Families, how could there be demonic cultivators?" Click------ The sound of a branch breaking came from behind. Feng Yu Die was instantly alerted and turned to look. "Who''s there?" Xiao Tian didn''t notice anything, but because of Feng Yu Die''s shout, she also turned her head to follow her gaze. "Yu Die, is anyone there?" Feng Yu Die paused, then quickly stood up, pulled out the sword stuck in the ground, and held it in her right hand. "Little fellow cultivator, don''t be nervous, I just happened to pass by and heard the pleasant sound of the sword dance, and I wanted to see who it is that can wield the sword so well." A voice that sounded neither male nor female spoke, and then an androgynous-looking purple-eyed man walked out of the weeds that Feng Yu Die was looking at. Feng Yu Die stared at the purple-eyed man for two breaths and immediately sensed the evil spirit he was trying to hide. Then she beckoned to Xiao Tian with her eyes. Xiao Tian understood what she meant, immediately flew to the storage bag at the man''s waist, and buried her head inside to take a look. However, upon seeing the contents of the man''s storage bag, she immediately flew back in a panic as she shouted: ''''Yu Die, run! This is the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect!!" "What? Magical Poison Sect?" Feng Yu Die murmured, taken aback. The man was also a little surprised when he heard her saying, "Magical Poison Sect," but then he stopped hiding his aura. Arge amount of evil spirit gushed out from him, covering more than half of the bamboo forest in an instant. As the originally green bamboo leaves came into contact with this evil aura, they immediately rotted, turned yellow, and fell from the branches. "Oh? How did you know that?" Chapter 8 - Praying Mantis Stalks The Cicada Was this man in the early stage of Core Formation? No, he should already be half a step into the Nascent Soul stage. Feng Yu Die looked at him vigntly, cold sweat dripping from her forehead, and wondered why there was a demonic cultivator with such a level of cultivation and identity within this realm of immortal cultivators. At the stage she was now, she simply didn''t have the ability to fight this person. "Yu Die, don''t just stand there, run!" Xiao Tian anxiously urged her, but she knew it was impossible for her to escape. She was indeed lightning fast, and it was impossible for ordinary Foundation Building cultivators to catch up with her, but now she was confronting a demonic cultivator almost at the Nascent Soul stage. And once she ran away, she was bound to turn her back on him, and then she would be even more vulnerable. What was she supposed to do? Feng Yu Die racked her brain thinking of a way to escape, but the next moment, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest that caused her to stagger a few steps and fall to her knees while clutching her neck. "Cough--" "Ah?" When Xiao Tian saw her reaction, she immediately came out, floating around her. "Yu Die, what''s wrong with you?" The man smiled, walked in front of her, put his hand on her shoulder, and said softly, "Don''t be angry, girl. The angrier you are, the more irritable the toxic parasite in your body will be, and the more painful you will feel." "Toxic... toxic parasite?" Feng Yu Die clutched her throat, struggling to raise her head to look at him. "What... when?" Hot blood gushed out of her mouth uncontrobly. Seeing her suffering so much, the man smiled even more as heforted her. "Be good and rx. Don''t try to resist. Just sleep peacefully." As the man''s voice reached her ears, it had taken an ethereal and holy tone. She felt as if her consciousness was being eroded by his voice, but she couldn''t think about what would happen next. "Yu Die! Yu Die! Wake up, the parasite is eating your consciousness! Hang on a little longer! ...It will be ready soon!" Xiao Tian''s voice rang in her ears, but she could no longer understand the words. Her eyelids slowly closed. Then, she lost all strength and fell forward. The man crouching in front of her hastily reached out to support her. "I thought that the kid from a few days ago who achieved perfection in Qi Refining would be the best harvest this time. I didn''t expect toe across a high-quality furnace with heavenly spiritual roots in the middle of this poor mountain. I guess I''m really lucky." Smiling slightly, the man attached Feng Yu Die to his waist like a bag and then summoned his flying sword to leave. However, just as he stepped onto the flying sword and was ready to fly away, his sensitive mind sensed that the parasite he had sent into Yu Die''s body seemed to have encountered something and was dying. "What''s this?" He looked at Feng Yu Die in bewilderment. Even someone in the early stage of Nascent Soul might not be able to get rid of his toxic parasites easily. So, how could this girl in the Qi Refining stage have the ability to counteract them? After thinking for a moment, the man summoned a small dagger from the storage bag, nning to sever Feng Yu Die''s meridians. But just as the tip of the dagger was about to touch her back, a golden light burst from her chest with a loud bang. Before the man could react, he was blown away by that light. A golden dragon suddenly appeared around Feng Yu Die''s body, dragged her slowly with its tail, and red at the man, baring its teeth and ws. "You, little..." At the sight of the golden dragon, the man''s eyes widened slightly. "Is this little girl the bloodline of the Immortal Holy Emperor?" The look of surprise in his eyes turned to excitement. The purpose of hising here was to find a young cultivator with excellent spiritual roots, bring them back, and use them as a furnace. Previously, when he met the young girl at the wedding banquet, he already felt that the trip was worthwhile. After traveling almost ten thousand miles, as long as he captured that girl and used her as a furnace for refining, he might be able to make a breakthrough in the Nascent Soul stage. He was even more delighted when he encountered this girl with a heavenly spiritual root. But now, knowing that she was a descendant of the Immortal Holy Emperor, this was not just a worthwhile trip, but it could be said to be a great opportunity. As long as he brought her back to the Magical Poison Sect and handed her over to the Patriarch, he would no longer need to use medicinal pills and herbs. Who knows, maybe the Magical Poison Sect could also use this girl to swallow all the other sects in the Eastern Region in one fell swoop. "Heh..." Wu You sneered, stopped ying around, and summoned the three high-level magic weapons he owned. "The dragon''s body thates from the Holy Emperor, let me see how much you''re worth." ... Above the bamboo grove, golden thunder rumbled, and mes zed continuously. Wu You had sent all the toxic parasites he had raised for so many decades to swarm the dragon. However, its aura seemed to overwhelm his insects. The moment they touched the dragon''s body, they were instantly ignited by a wave of sr mes and burned to ashes. Wu You could tell that the golden dragon was just an afterimage. He thought he should be able to handle it with his own cultivation, but obviously, he underestimated the power of the Holy Emperor''s bloodline. "Cough..." A golden thunderbolt descended from the sky and struck straight at Wu You. The evil aura he condensed around him was as fragile as paper in the face of this golden thunder and was easily pierced by it. The moment the golden thunder hit him, he felt that his organs and bones were shattered, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Tsk!" Wu You gritted his teeth and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Controlling his breathing, he looked at Feng Yu Die who was wrapped in the golden dragon''s tail. "No, I can''t force it." He felt that if he continued to fight this golden dragon, he might die on the spot. The dragon was currently supported by the body of a Qi Refining cultivator, and at this level, it would definitely not be possible to manifest for too long. "I''ll just be back in a minute. But, for now..." "You vile spawn! Die!!" The golden dragon red at him and opened its bloody mouth. Boom!! It spewed out a stream of dragon mes straight at Wu You. However, he just nced at it, quickly put all the magic weapons around him back into the storage bag, and after he cast an escaping technique, he disappeared from the spot in an instant. Seeing him escaping, the golden dragon wanted to chase after him. But at this moment, Xiao Tian, who was by Feng Yu Die''s side, flew in front of him, waving her little hands. "Stop chasing him! Yu Die can''t withstand you anymore. If you don''t go back, her spiritual root will break!" The golden dragon rolled his eyes, looked at Feng Yu Die wrapped up in his own tail, and frowned. "That man will definitely be back soon. If I don''t dispose of him now, I won''t be able to helpter." "She''s only in the Qi Refining stage, how could she withstand you? Go back!" With an impatient look, Xiao Tian pulled the golden dragon''s beard with all her might. "Go back quickly! I''ll figure out something!" The golden dragon''s beard trembled slightly, and its figure instantly dissipated into a golden light that disappeared inside Feng Yu Die''s body without a trace. Losing the support of the dragon tail, Feng Yu Die fell to the ground from mid-air with a plop. ... Meanwhile, after Wu You fled ten miles away, he stopped. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he staggered, covered his chest, and knelt down before spitting out a mouthful of ck blood. "This Holy Emperor''s bloodline is so powerful. It was only a touch, but it actually damaged nearly 50% of my cultivation." He wiped the blood from his mouth and sat cross-legged, then began his recovery process by circting the Qi through the meridians in his body. When he was healing, he discovered that most of his meridians had been destroyed by the Holy Emperor''s sr me. If he used Qi Refining and elixirs to heal the wounds, it would take decades, maybe even a hundred years. "Too slow." Wu You frowned slightly and thought of the two young cultivators he had previously met at the wedding banquet. One was at the third stage of Qi Refining, and the other hadpleted it. The one who had perfected Qi Refining was originally intended to be trained as a furnace, but now that he had met the girl of the Holy Emperor bloodline, that person was no longer so important. He was going to use the spiritual roots and blood of those two to nurse his injuries. Then, he would rush back to take away the girl from the Holy Emperor''s bloodline. Wu You took a deep breath, swallowed a pill from the storage bag, and instantly sensed the location of the parasites he had given to those two people before. Surprisingly, he tracked their position only a hundred feet away from him. "Hmm? That close?" Chapter 9 - A Fatal Move Sensing that the two were so close to him, Wu You was slightly puzzled. It had been seven days since they had been infected with the toxic parasite, and the poison should have slowly eroded their minds. Being devoured by toxic parasites for seven days, even the spiritual consciousness integrated into the Qi Refining process would result in a madman who couldn''t even remember his own name. So, the appearance of the two people in the same forest as him now was quite strange, but he didn''t think much of it. After all, they were only two little cultivators in the Qi Refining stage, and they didn''t have the Holy Emperor''s blood like the girl he had just met. Even though his Cultivation Base was now reduced to half, it was still not difficult to catch those two and make them a blood sacrifice to heal his wounds. "Heh." With a chuckle, Wu Yu propped himself up on his knees and stood up, then summoned his flying sword again to head toward the location he sensed. However, when he arrived, he only saw the young man meditating in the woods. He clearly sensed that both parasites were here, so why was it that only the boy was there? What about the girl who hadpleted her training? Ye Anping was collecting the energy around his body, and when Wu You flew out of the forest, he opened his eyes and greeted him with a smile on his face. "Hmm? Aren''t you the Senior from before? What a coincidence to meet you here again." Wu You frowned slightly and immediately became alert as he had a strange sense of rebellion from Ye Anping. After being infected with his toxic parasite, why did this young man act like a normal person, with a rosyplexion and no signs of degradation? Seeing his weird expression, Ye Anping smiled, took out a small container from his storage bag, and threw it at him. "Senior Wu You, I''ll return these two little bugs to you." "What?" Hearing him call his name, Wu You''s pupils shrunk, feeling that something was wrong, but he quickly calmed down. He waved his hand and pulled out a cauldron with poisonous parasites from his storage bag. "Little fellow cultivator, I don''t know what you''re up to, but if you think that you, a small practitioner at the third level of the Qi Refining stage, can confront me..." "Well, I probably can''t do it alone, but I''ve been preparing for this day for ten years." "...Ten years?" Wu You didn''t understand. The next moment, he felt a cold, killing intent behind him and immediately turned around to face it. Pei Lianxue, who had been lurking nearby, was now in front of him with a long blue sword in her hand. Wu You hastily mobilized the true energy in his body, trying to repel her attack. However, Pei Lianxue''s sword speed far exceeded his expectations, and it was definitely not the speed that someone in the Qi Refining stage would have. An icy blue glow directly hit the cauldron with insects in his left hand. Ding! Sparks flew everywhere as the cauldron hit by Pei Lianxue''s sword was sent flying. Things like centipedes, scorpions, and flesh-burrowing worms from the cauldron were directly thrown out and then cut into pieces by the wind brought about by Pei Lianxue''s sword swinging. "This way of mobilizing true energy..." Wu You stepped back quickly. "You, girl, are you a cultivator from the Cold Sky Country?" "..." Pei Lianxue didn''t answer him, but she swung the long sword again, blowing away all the fallen leaves on the ground. The seemingly ordinary leaves floated around her in an instant. Just as Wu You was wondering what she was going to do, suddenly, those leaves that she had blown away flew toward him. Swish~ Wu You reacted very quickly and jumped away to dodge, but his cheek was still grazed by a leaf. That one single leaf had left a long scratch on his smooth face. He touched his cheek, then looked back in disbelief at the leaves that Pei Lianxue had mobilized with her spiritual power. If he was not mistaken, this little girl had just used the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Leaf Shadow Sword skill. That was the secret technique of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. A demonic cultivator like him had been poking around for hundreds of years and couldn''t get it. How could this little girl in front of him know it? And also, what about the Cold Sky Country''s Luck Technique? Who taught her this?! Wu You kept dodging the leaf des that were attacking him. He wanted to mobilize his spiritual energy to protect his body, but Pei Lianxue didn''t give him a chance, not to mention that he had been injured by that golden dragon before. In just a few minutes, his robe had been cut all over by those des. "Tsk... to be forced into this situation by a girl in the Qi Refining stage!!" Wu You clicked his tongue and no longer dared to hold back. He had to use blood essence. Sensing what he wanted to do, Pei Lianxue hurriedly withdrew her sword and jumped back, as if preparing to escape. "Want to leave? If you force me to use my blood essence, how can I let you go?!" Wu You shouted loudly, and instantly a wave of evil energy gathered into a giant hand, intending to chase Pei Lianxue. "Take this!" However, at the same time, an icy blue glow suddenly erupted from the ground, forming a curtain of light, up to a hundred feet around him. "A magic trap?!" Wu You nced at it with a growing panic in his eyes. "Heh, what can a mere Qi Refining cultivator''s magic do?!" He hastily turned the chasing direction of the giant hand and mmed into the center top of the ice curtain, nning to break the spell first and then go after the girl. But when the giant hand of evil energy was about to hit the light screen, a blue glow directly pierced it and instantly turned it into an ice sculpture. At the same time, the temperature in the forest plummeted, and the fallen leaves and soil were covered with ayer of snow and frost. Wu You was stunned when he felt the cold air. He didn''t understand. First, the Cold Sky Country''s Luck Technique, then the Leaf Shadow Sword skill, and now this unknown freezing air spell. Each of them effectively attacked his weak spots. Ten years... At this moment, he seemed to understand the meaning of the ''ten years'' the teenager spoke of before. That kid had been preparing for ten years to kill him? But how was this possible? And why? He had never even seen the boy before. "Hiss..." Wu You gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, then he calmed down. Although this spell did precisely target his weak spot, it could only trap him here for a while. That magic trap must have been cast by the teenager and with his current level of Qi Refining, he would run out of true energy within a quarter of an hour. "Let me see what other tricks you two little bastards have?!" However, just as he said this, there was another sh of cold light. A three-foot blue sword appeared out of nowhere, and by the time he saw it, it had already reached his throat. Wu You frowned and grabbed the de with his hand. The de sliced ??his palm, and blood dripped along it onto the frozen ground. He looked at the girl who was swinging her sword at him andughed. "That kid is really cruel. He even locked you, little girl, in this ice trap. Isn''t he afraid that the cold air will freeze you to death first?" Pei Lianxue tried to draw her sword back, but Wu You was too strong, so she simply let it go and attacked him with her fists and feet. Still, she was only in the Qi Refining stage. Wu You dodged the first and second punches but grabbed her wrist when she punched the third time. "Heh... I should really praise you guys. Even though you are only in the Qi Refining stage, you can make me suffer tremendously, but..." Wu You grabbed Pei Lianxue by the wrist and dragged her forcefully in front of him, then opened his mouth slightly and exhaled a purple fog in her face. After inhaling the mist, she struggled twice and thenpletely rxed. Seeing this, Wu You released her hands and shouted to the outside of the ice screen. "Hey, kid, your sister has already fallen under the spell of my magic poison. If you still care about her, remove this ice trap." "..." "I''ll count to three. If you still don''t remove it, then when your true energy is exhausted, I will personally let you taste my heart-crushing toxic parasite..." Swish~ Just as Wu You confidently spoke to Ye Anping, who was beyond the ice screen, a sword suddenly pierced his chest. "Cough--" Stupefied, he looked down at his chest and turned his head in disbelief toward Pei Lianxue behind him. "How did you..." "My brother taught me." Pei Lianxue pulled out her sword indifferently and then stabbed Wu You again. Swish~ One stab, two stabs, three stabs... She never stopped, and when she stabbed the fourth time, Wu You couldn''t stand anymore and fell to the ground, but his eyes were still fixed on Pei Lianxue. Pei Lianxue withdrew her sword, exhaled lightly, and then happily shouted, "Brother! It''s done!!!" However, the magic trap was still not removed. Ye Anping, who was maintaining it from outside, heard Pei Lianxue''s voice, hesitated for a while, and then called out, "Slice him!!" Pei Lianxue only then remembered the rest of the n and hurriedly took out the fifty fire talismans that Ye Anping had given her in the morning from her storage bag. Lying on the ground, Wu You was nning to y dead, waiting for the girl to let her guard down. After that, the primordial spirit would separate from his body and take control of her. As a result, seeing her suddenly pull out a stack of fire talismans from her storage bag, his eyes bulged out in fright, and he hurriedly raised his hand, trying to stop her. "Wait!!!" It was a pity that Pei Lianxue did not show mercy, and without the slightest hesitation, she threw the stack of fire talismans at him. "Ahhhhhhh!!!" The sound of someone screaming and the smell of something burnt filled the forest. Chapter 10 - Checking The Bag Outside the ice trap, Ye Anping was quite nervous until he withdrew the spell and saw Pei Lianxue waving at him and the ckened smoking stuff in front of her. The n went smoothly, even far beyond his expectations. If Wu You had dealt with him seriously right after seeing him, maybe he and Pei Lianxue would have been killed, but unfortunately for him, he didn''t. From the beginning to the end, this man didn''t take them---two kids in the Qi Refining stage---seriously. Until the end, this guy couldn''t believe he died at the hands of two small Qi Refining cultivators. In the cultivators'' world, it was practically impossible to kill someone who was two levels ahead. Just like in a hierarchical RPG game, two small ten-levels could fight against a higher fiftieth-level with less health left. And yet, he and his sister did it. "Brother! We did it!" Seeing Pei Lianxue running toward him with her arms open, Ye Anping did not want to be stingy, so he took the initiative to meet her and hugged her around, and then he praised her with a smile, "You were amazing!" Pei Lianxue put her arms around his neck and said in displeasure, "Brother, don''t treat me like a child!" "Aren''t you just a child? You''re only fourteen years old." "I''ll be an adult in a few months." Ye Anping smiled dotingly and reminded her. "Focus your energy to heal your wounds first. Weren''t you poisoned by his magic in the ice trap just now? Although you are resistant, you still have to be careful about the after-effects." "Yes, yes, hmm." Pei Lianxue only felt that her brother was not romantic at all. ording to the novels, after the hero and heroine went through a crisis, weren''t they supposed to flirt or kiss? So, now was the best time to show their love. If he said "Marry me when we get back," she would definitely agree on the spot without any objection. "Stinky brother. Can''t even seize such a good opportunity. Hmph!" "What opportunity? Isn''t this opportunity a good one?" Ye Anping was somewhat puzzled and asked, "Look, neither of us has even a slight injury, wasn''t my n wless?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue sighed and stopped talking, then she sat cross-legged and began the Qi Refining practice. Ye Anping took out a pill from the storage bag and gave it to her. Then, he walked over to Wu You''s corpse, took out his own sword, and cut off the charred head. After confirming that he really stopped breathing, he scanned the surroundings with his spiritual sense again. Seeing that the toxic parasites were all burned, he dared to reach for the storage bag. There wasn''t much inside it. A jade identification tablet from the Magical Poison Sect, several cauldrons for storing the toxic parasites, seven or eight good quality magic weapons, about 3,000 spirit stones, and a golden book page. Sorting through them, Ye Anping recognized all of these items. In the game transcript, these were dropped when Wu You was killed. Only, in the game, one kill randomly dropped a few of them, whereas in this bag were all the items on the drop list. But even if those things were good, they weren''t something he and Pei Lianxue could handle at their current cultivation level. They could only take these magic tools to the ck market auction and try to exchange them for some spirit stones or magic tools suitable for them. As for the cauldron and the remaining toxic parasites inside, Ye Anping directly burned them with fire magic. Last, there was a golden page from a book... If he remembered right, it should be the fifth fragment of ''ck Moon Routine.'' In the game, this was a mission prop for the central theme. This page should have been obtained by Feng Yu Die after killing Wu You, but now it was in his hands. This was a great chance that belonged to the protagonist, so he didn''t really want to keep it and even thought of throwing it away. But, thinking about it, Wu You was killed by him and Pei Lianxue, after all. When word got out about this, people would definitelye to them to ask about the page. "Pfft... it''s a problem whether we throw this thing away or not." Ye Anping pondered for a while, then put the golden page into his storage bag, thinking he might find a chance to get rid of itter. After sorting Wu You''s storage bag, Ye Anping stood up, ready to return with Pei Lianxue. However, just as he turned his head, he saw the small golden figure that looked like the emergency food that was apanying Feng Yu Die before, flying toward them. "..." Looking at the little golden figure, Ye Anping was a little puzzled. Wasn''t this little thing apanion spirit? Apanion spirit should not stray too far away from the master, and they were now at least half a mile away from Feng Yu Die. How could this little thing get so far, and what was she doing here? Did shee over because she saw the ice spell he just cast? ... -- A quarter of an hour ago -- When the Holy Emperor''s dragon disappeared, without the dragon''s tail supporting her, Feng Yu Die fell directly to the ground from midair with a "plop." Panicking, Xiao Tian immediately flew to her. "Yu Die!!!" She quickly checked her injuries, only to find that the meridians in her body were all shattered, and the demonic cultivator''s toxic parasite had eaten half of her soul. As a result, her life was about to be extinguished, and she was halfway through the spirit gate. "Ah?! Yu Die... this... what should I do?" Looking at her messed up meridians, Xiao Tian stomped anxiously in mid-air, wanting to drag her to the town. But she forgot that she was an artifact spirit and moreover, one that only Feng Yu Die could see. The artifact spirit was the embodiment of apanion spirit and was something like a ghost. If it touched someone, that person would only feel a breeze blowing over them. In other words, its strength was like that of a light wind. At best, the force of the wind was to shake the leaves, so how could she drag a grown person back into town?! "Hey--- ah!" Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and pulled Feng Yu Die''s clothes with all her strength, but in the end, she only lifted her cor half an inch. After several failed attempts, she felt like crying. If no one came to save Feng Yu Die while they were waiting for that demonic cultivator to return, she would be finished. And she might even die from the current injuries before that man returned. "What to do? What should I do?!" She wanted to call the people in the town, but no one could see her except Feng Yu Die, and no one could hear her speak. She tried to drag her, but she just couldn''t. The more Xiao Tian thought about it, the more anxious she became, and finally, she cried in despair, "Wuuuu... Yu Die, if you die, what will I do?!!" All of a sudden, half a mile to the southeast in the forest, an ice-blue beam of light rose into the sky, and the ground trembled. Xiao Tian looked toward the pir of light. "Is that... ice magic?! Could there be a mighty cultivator nearby?" After a moment of stupor, she jumped from behind Feng Yu Die and flew in the direction of that pir. "Yu Die, hold on a little longer! I''ll get someone to rescue you right away! Hang on!!" Chapter 11 - Performing CPR Xiao Tian flew next to Ye Anping, looked at the burned corpse on the ground, and recognized the scent of the demonic cultivator that had attacked Feng Yu Die. After that, she looked at Pei Lianxue, who was meditating, and at Ye Anping, who was still tidying up his bag. Two small cultivators in the Qi Refining stage... one mid-to-high-grade demonic cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage... The two small cultivators suffered no injuries at all, while the high-grade cultivator was reduced to a pile of charcoal. How was this possible?! Could it be that the cultivator who cast the spell had already left, and these two happened to pass by? Xiao Tian would rather believe that because it couldn''t be possible for these two youths to kill the demonic cultivator of the Magical Poison Sect. Not to mention the difference in their levels; the duo''s abilities werepletely inferior to even Feng Yu Die''s. After all, they were only from the third rank Hundred Lotus Sect, so how could they have skills or magical weapons powerful enough to kill that demonic cultivator?! ---No, stop! Now is not the time to question this matter. Yu Die is still waiting for someone to save her! Without even thinking about it, she ran to Pei Lianxue and pulled her hair. "Girl! Hey, girl!" However, Pei Lianxue, who was meditating, only felt a light wind blowing past her ears and suddenly shivered, looking around in confusion. All she felt was a gust of wind blowing in her face, yet, the sensation was eerie and unnerving. "Brother, something doesn''t feel right." Ye Anping nced at the little thing tugging at his sister''s hair with mixed feelings. This little one was not very smart, was she? "What''s wrong?" Ye Anping replied, feigning puzzlement. "Something just doesn''t feel right. I feel uneasy." Pei Lianxue frowned and gripped the sword again, on high alert to her surroundings. "Brother, do you think that demonic cultivator could still be alive?" "He''s totally dead." "But I still feel... like there''s something next to me..." Xiao Tian nodded quickly and shouted anxiously, "Yes! I''m near you! Realize it quickly!! God, please, let her see me! Just for a moment, is fine!!" "Really, don''t worry." Although he heard the little thing''s cry, Ye Anping''s expression remained unperturbed, and he simply ignored it. "Come on, let''s go back to town. It''s about time to return to the Hundred Lotus Sect, my father is more than likely about to explode by now." Remembering this, Pei Lianxue pulled her head between her shoulders in fright, "Yes, after we snuck out, the Patriarch and the others must have been very worried. We will definitely be punished when we return." "Don''t worry." Ye Anping shrugged and took out Wu You''s jade tablet. "When you show him this demonic cultivator''s token, not only will he not reprimand you, but he might even reward you." "But before we left, I was just lectured by your mother." "Huh?" "Your mother will surely beat me this time." "My mother spoils me a lot, so I''ll cover for you when the timees. Well, let''s go back." "Okay." Ye Anping nodded, shook his shoulders, and with a small earth spell, made the corpse blend back into nature, then started to walk toward the town. Pei Lianxue hesitated shortly, then stepped forward and took his hand directly. "Eh? What''s the matter?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue lowered her head shyly. "Let''s go, okay?" "Don''t go! Don''t go!" Seeing her like this, Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "Youined just now that I treat you like a child when you are already fourteen, but you still need to hold your big brother''s hand?" Pei Lianxue bulged her cheeks. "Just hold my hand." "Don''t go!" This time, Xiao Tian pulled Ye Anping''s hair with all her might. Ye Anping ignored her and replied. "Alright, let''s hold hands. When we were children, I also led you like this through thepound every day." "Well, hehe..." The two slowly walked toward the town step by step like this while Xiao Tian continued to yell behind them, trying to make them aware of her existence. "Save Yu Die!! Why! Why can''t you see me?!" "Wooooo--- Why is it so hard to find someone who can talk to me..." Listening to this little guy crying herself hoarse in his ear, Ye Anping closed his eyes, exhaled softly, and stopped. "Eh?" Pei Lianxue turned her head and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Didn''t a golden dragon appear just now?" "Yes, why?" "Let''s go and have a look, we might not get another chance." "...Hmm." Hearing Ye Anping''s words, Xiao Tian''s tears-swollen eyes lit up, and as she raised her head to look at him, their gazes met. When they were at the inn, he felt this man looking at him a few times. He thought it was just a coincidence, but now... "Hey, you! Can you see me?!" "...Sister, where is your flying sword?" "I''m tired, brother. You hold me and fly." "Hey, kid! Can''t you see me?" Still ignoring him, Ye Anping sighed softly. "How old are you? I really don''t know what to do with you." "I''m tired. Hug me." Ye Anping shook his head, then put his arm around Pei Lianxue''s waist, brought her on his flying sword, and hurried toward the bamboo forest where Feng Yu Die was. Because it was not far away, the flying swordnded almost as soon as it took off. Although Ye Anping had expected Feng Yu Die''s miserable state, when he actually saw her situation, he frowned deeply. Her face was no different from that of a corpse, with sunken eyes, dark spots on her skin, and her mouth and chest stained with ck and red blood. Ye Anping quickly probed her with his spiritual sense and saw that her heartbeat had stopped. "What??" He quickly jumped off the flying sword, ran to Feng Yu Die, and knelt down to check her pulse with his fingers. The conclusion of the spiritual check-up was not wrong. Although Feng Yu Die''s energy and soul were still there, her heartbeat had stopped, which was why she looked like a corpse. A few more minutes and her primordial soul would havepletely dissipated. Ye Anping looked around and frowned when he found that no one hade to save her. Could it be that the plot had changed? Was it because they killed Wu You? Or did his and Pei Lianxue''s practice produce a ''butterfly effect'' that overturned the plot as he knew it? "Isn''t this girl the one we met at the inn before...?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded. "Bring the blood coagtion pill." Pei Lianxue hurriedly took out a pill from her storage bag, but looking at Feng Yu Die lying on the ground, she said in bewilderment. "Brother, she can''t take it like that." "I''m going to chew it for her, spit it into her mouth, and then perform CPR." Saying that, Ye Anping put the blood coagtion pill into his mouth, chewed it, then pinched Feng Yu Die''s lips, and lowered his head. Seeing his actions, Pei Lianxue took a deep breath, stepped forward, and pulled him back. "Brother!!" "What''s wrong?" "I... I''ll do it." Ye Anping blinked nkly, nodded, and stepped aside before reminding her, "2 breaths, 30pressions. Same as I taught you before, but don''t press with the same force you applied then. When I taught you, we used a pig, and if you press like that, you''ll break her ribs. Be gentle." Pei Lianxue took a deep breath, chewed on another blood coagtion pill, then crouched down and opened Feng Yu Die''s mouth. "Bah---" Ye Anping: "?" Chapter 12 - Bitter Jealousy Although the process was a little rough, the result was good. After Pei Lianxue repeated cardiopulmonary resuscitation several times, adding Ye Anping''s homemade blood coagtion pill, Feng Yu Die''s condition finally stabilized. But it was only stabilized for now. After that, Ye Anping took her pulse again and carefully examined her. Her meridians were all broken, her spiritual energy was chaotic, and her body was also extremely weak. Although the quality of her spiritual root was excellent, if the wound was not treated for a month or two, she would remain with seque. However, only two months were left until the gathering of the ck Star Sect''s disciples. In this situation, Feng Yu Die would definitely miss this gathering and would have to wait another five years for the next one. The best way now was to take her back to the Hundred Lotus Sect, let his father treat her injuries, and then send her to ck Star. But in this case, the Hundred Lotus Sect would be associated with the protagonist who had a tendency to attract trouble. What a mess... After thinking for a while, Ye Anping finally decided to bring Feng Yu Die back home for treatment. The future of this world had already changed anyway. The Hundred Lotus Sect was not destroyed, nor was his sister captured by Wu You and used as a refining furnace. And the more things changed, the more unclear the future would be. Just like Feng Yu Die, who was supposed to be saved by a passing cultivator, but he never showed up. Instead, it was he who came, the cannon fodder. Moreover, the 5th chapter of Wu You''s ''ck Moon Practice'' also fell into his hands. If Feng Yu Die missed initiation into the ck Star Sect now, the main plot would bepletely messed up. "Sister, carry her on your back. Let''s go back to the Hundred Lotus Sect and ask my father to help her heal." "Ah?" Surprised, Pei Lianxue looked at Feng Yu Die and asked, "Why don''t we send her to the clinic in town? Wouldn''t that be better?" "If she stays in hospital, it will be at least two months before she can walk again. It''s better to take her back and ask my father to treat her with true energy. That way, she will be cured in three days." "..." Let the Patriarch heal her wounds with true energy?! Hearing what her brother said, Pei Lianxue felt very ufortable. Why was he so nice to this person? It was understandable to save her life. It was no problem for fellow cultivators to help each other. But why did he want to ask the Patriarch to spend his true energy to heal her? She nced at Feng Yu Die''s face and had to admit that she was indeed very pretty. Was he going to use saving her as an excuse to convince her to be with him? ---*Brother, why are you like this?! Don''t you have me already? Why are you still treating other girls like this... * In the bamboo forest, the bitter smell of jealousy drifted in the air. Ye Anping stepped on his flying sword. "What''s wrong?" "Stinky brother." "??" "Humph!" Pei Lianxue wrinkled her nose and roughly lifted Feng Yu Die onto her shoulder like a sack, then summoned her flying sword and soared into the sky. Ye Anping was stunned for a moment, then sighed lightly and followed her. "Has Lianxue reached the rebellious age?" ... When they returned to the Heavenly Pavilion of the Hundred Lotus Sect, what greeted them was Ye Ao''s face, full of bulging veins. "Well, have you had enough fun? You still remembered toe back, eh?" "Father..." Ye Anping smiled awkwardly. "We didn''t go to have fun. Didn''t I leave you a note?" "Oh, I saw it. You said that you took your sister Pei to kill the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect." "That''s right." Ye Ao''s eyelids twitched, and he pped Ye Anping on the head without holding back. Ye Anping hurriedly leaned back and dodged, then raised his hand to stop him. "Father, your son just came back from a narrow escape. Instead of a hug, you''re giving me a p?" "Hiss---you rascal..." At this time, Kong Yn, who was in the back room, seemed to have heard themotion and slipped out. The moment she saw Ye Anping, tears welled in her eyes, and with a 100 meters sprint, she pushed Ye Ao to the side and pulled her son into her arms. "Ah!! My Ping, are you hurt?" She anxiously pulled Ye Anping''s cor, examining him all over. "I''ve been worried sick about you. When you said you were going to find the master of the Magical Poison Sect, I was so worried that I cried for a few days, you know. If something happened to you, how could I keep living..." Ye Anping was pushed back several steps by Kong Yn and replied helplessly, "Mom, haven''t Ie back now? And the Magical Poison Sect Grand Master is also dead." "Really?" "Really." "As expected of my Ping, really amazing!" Kong Yn squinted her eyes smiling, rubbed Ye Anping''s head, and nted a few lipstick prints on his face, "It''s good you''re back, good you''re back." Cast aside, Ye Ao gave the mother and son a nce, "Yn, this kid just sneaked out to have some fun. If he really met the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect, would he still be able toe back?" "Why not?" Kong Yn frowned and stared back at him, "My Ping is very powerful." "Your Ping is only at the third level of Qi Refining." "What''s wrong with the third level of Qi Refining?" "A Qi Refining third-level cultivator meeting someone in the Core Formation stage, he..." Ye Ao took a deep breath and said, "If this kid really killed the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect, I will immediately kowtow thirty times." "..." Kong Yn ignored him and asked, "Ping, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Mom will cook for you." "Let''s wait a little." Ye Anping gently pushed away Kong Yn, who was hugging him, and then raised an eyebrow at his old man, "Father, you said so." "Ah?" Ye Ao was taken aback, then nodded. "Yes, I said it, so what?" Smiling slightly, he made a gesture with his right hand and extracted the magic items and the identity tablet from his storage bag one by one, showing them to Ye Ao. "..." Seeing the things Ye Anping took out, Ye Ao was stunned, then stepped forward to pick them up and check them one by one. After confirming that these were magic tools only possessed by the advanced cultivators and the authenticity of the identity tablet, the expression on his face froze, and he frowned solemnly. "Where did you guys get these things from?" "I told you, from the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect." Ye Anping shrugged and stated, "The one I killed with Lianxue should be a cultivator close to the Nascent Soul stage or thete Core Formation. He was known as ''Wu You,'' and I don''t know his real name." "You and little Pei?" Ye Ao looked at Pei Lianxue, who was waiting outside, still in disbelief. "How did you two Qi Refining cultivators kill someone at the Core Formation stage?" "This is a long story. I will tell you slowlyter, but before that---'''' Ye Anping paused, then turned his head and nced at Pei Lianxue, motioning her to bring Feng Yu Die inside. Pei Lianxue understood, and pursing her lips reluctantly, she supported Feng Yu Die, who was leaning against the door, then threw her in front of Ye Ao forcefully. With a thud, Feng Yu Die fell and rebounded twice. Ye Anping was stunned, wondering why she couldn''t be gentler, but then he got over it and asked, "Father, can you please use your true energy to help her heal?" Ye Ao frowned slightly, swept over Feng Yu Die''s body with his spiritual sense, and when he saw her spiritual root quality, he was amazed. "This girl is a heavenly spiritual root?" "Well, the heavenly spiritual root is named Feng Yu Die." Ye Anping came forward and introduced her. "She studied under the reclusive master Taixu, who was cultivating in the ck Star Sect. A while ago, she achieved Immortality, and before that, she left her a rmendation letter for the ck Star Sect. On the way to the sect, she met the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect and was seriously injured..." While Ye Anping was speaking, Pei Lianxue''s eyes almost popped out. ---Why did he know so much about this? "Father, the meeting of the ck Star Sect should be held in two months. She definitely won''t be able to make it in her condition, so please use your true energy to help her heal." "Taixu, the great spiritual master..." Ye Ao also wondered why Ye Anping knew this name, but then he thought the girl must have told him. It made sense now, but after thinking for a while, he was still about to refuse. If she had been in critical condition, he would help her with his true energy, but it seemed the situation was stable now. After all, true energy was not spiritual energy, only a little could be stored every year. He was not doing charity, how could he use his true energy for a small cultivator he had never met before? "Anping, you should know that true energy is..." "I''ll do it!" Kong Yn interrupted hastily. Ye Ao looked at her, puzzled, "Huh? Yn?" "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit of true energy, I''ll help her heal." Kong Yn blinked at Ye Anping as if she misunderstood something and immediately carried Feng Yu Die to the back room. Chapter 13 - Peeling An Apple Ye Ao watched Kong Yn carry Feng Yu Die to the back room, then took a look at the magical artifacts and identity tablet brought by Ye Anping and pinched the bridge of his nose as if in distress. Then, he looked at Pei Lianxue. "Little Pei, follow them and help with that girl." "Ah... yes." Pei Lianxue nodded fearfully, secretly nced at her brother, then cupped her hands in salute and walked to the back room. After she left, Ye Ao pulled Ye Anping to the tea table next to the Heavenly Pavilion and took the initiative to pour him a cup of tea. Ye Ao felt that his mind was a little confused at this moment, not to mention why the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect hade to the hidden realm of the Immortal Cultivator Families. What he couldn''t understand the most was Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue. Not only shouldn''t they be able to kill a Core Formation stage demonic cultivator, but they also shouldn''t even have the ability to injure such a person. "Anping, tell Father the truth. Did you and little Pei really fight a magic cultivator at the Core Formation stage, and no one else helped you?" "Father..." Ye Ao raised his hand and interrupted, "Anping, I know your ability. Your bragging may make your mother happy, but I won''t buy it. Tell me honestly, what''s going on?" "In fact, we just finished the job, that''s all." "You mean, that man was already wounded when you killed him?" "Well, a golden dragon suddenly appeared in Wuxi Town. It seems that the demonic cultivator had a fight with the golden dragon and then ran into us, barely alive. When he saw us, he wanted to heal his wounds using our souls, but Lianxue and I killed him instead." Ye Ao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "A golden dragon?" "Yeah, a golden dragon." Ye Anping shrugged and nodded. "Father, if you don''t believe me, you can go to Wuxi Town and ask. There should be quite a few people who have seen that golden dragon." "Then, who is the girl that you brought back?" "After the golden dragon disappeared, Lianxue and I went to see where it was, and that''s where we found her." Hearing this, Ye Ao opened his eyes slightly as if he had heard something terrible, then turned his head and nced at the back room. After all, he was an old cultivator, so he had to know about the inheritance of the Holy Emperor''s bloodline. And now, the girl who had the bloodline of the Holy Emperor was saved and brought back home by his own son. Ye Ao had never expected his son to do any great things in his life until now. After all, he was just a dual spiritual root, maybe he could go farther than himself on the Immortality path, but definitely not too far. But now, he saw an opportunity to further develop the Hundred Lotus Sect and the Ye family. The descendent of the Holy Emperor, as long as there were no idents, would definitely be the next Holy Emperor of the Imperial Family. If Ye Anping could be together with that girl, it would be a great thing for the Hundred Lotus Sect, the Ye family, and even Ye Anping himself. When he introduced that girl, he knew so many details. It certainly must be her who told him everything, and since she was willing to tell Ye Anping about her master, it meant that she probably had a good impression of him. "Anping, what''s the girl''s name, Feng something?" "Feng Yu Die." "Good." Ye Ao nodded and happily took a sip of his tea. "Since you saved her, take care of her these days, okay?" "Of course---" Ye Anping nodded promptly. "Not." "Well... eh?" The smile on Ye Ao''s face instantly froze. "What?" "Let Xiaodie do it." Ye Anping shrugged and smiled. "What if I take care of her, and she takes a fancy to me? After all, I am so outstanding and elegant." "Cough, cough--" Ye Ao choked on his tea and coughed several times, frowning. "What''s wrong with that? That girl looks very pretty to me." "It''s definitely not good." "...Why not?" Feng Yu Die was the protagonist while he was just cannon fodder, something he couldn''t hide from! But, of course, he couldn''t say that. "Well." Ye Anping sighed bitterly. "Father, we can''t aim too high, can we?" "What do you mean?" "You know I''m an ordinary dual-spiritual-root cultivator, so if you want to find me a partner, that person should also be an ordinary dual or triple-spiritual-root cultivator. If the difference in cultivation skills between husband and wife is too much, the couple willck stability. I don''t want to be a henpecked husband like you, Father, after marriage." "Henpecked? What do you mean, henpecked?" "I mean, the wife is in control." "What is a wife in control?" "It''s like this: I fear nothing in Heaven or Earth, I''m only afraid of my wife henpecking." "..." Ye Ao froze, and the veins on his face and the back of his hands bulged. But before he could p Ye Anping on the head, thetter smiled and quickly poured tea into his cup. "Father, look, your son will serve you tea." Suddenly feeling helpless and tired, Ye Ao shook his head and sighed. "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to care about you, kid. But, seriously, if you meet the elder of the ck Star Sect the day after tomorrow, if he asks about it, you can say that you and your sister met a seriously injured demonic cultivator and attacked him while he was off guard. Don''t go into too much detail, understand?" "...The elder of the ck Star Sect?" "The Second Elder of Dragon Star Academy in the*** ck Star*** Sect." "Father, you didn''t think Lianxue and I could kill the demonic cultivator? Why did you call the elders of the ck Star Sect?" Ye Ao rolled his eyes. "I didn''t say anything about the demonic cultivator. I asked him toe over to y chess and give you some pointers, and it cost your old man three thousand spirit stones." His old man turned out to be quite arrogant. "Okay." Ye Anping drank his tea, then stood up. "Father, I will go to my room now. I am exhausted." "Alright." ... In the back room, Kong Yn treated Feng Yu Die with her true energy stored up for the past year, then moved her to a guest room in the Heavenly Pavilion. Pei Lianxue had been watching over Feng Yu Die until now. As for why she stayed here, Pei Lianxue was simply worried that her brother woulde to visit her. If he came to visit Feng Yu Die, she had to be there. However, looking at her lying on the bed now, she only felt a throbbing pain in her heart. Brother could have just left her in that town, so why did he bring her back? And besides, she was a quality heavenly spiritual root... She was also very pretty... And about the same age as her brother... Pei Lianxue became angrier and angrier as she thought about it. Finally, she was so angry that she took a dagger from her storage bag and began to peel an apple. Click------ Click------ As if hearing the ominous sound of apples being peeled, Feng Yu Die slowly opened her eyes. She looked around in a daze. On the way to the Hundred Lotus Sect, she had woken up several times while being carried by Pei Lianxue, so she was under the impression that she had been saved by her. Seeing Pei Lianxue, she called softly. "Miss Pei..." Coldly, Pei Lianxue stopped her knife and skimmed off the peel. "Are you awake?" "Yeah, I''m awake." "Well, a girl named Xiaodie wille to take care of youter. Tell her what you need. Don''t bother my brother, do you understand?" "Ah..." Seeing that Pei Lianxue was about to leave, Feng Yu Die quickly reached out to her. "Wait, Miss Pei." "What is it?" "Well..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips shyly. "Thank you for saving me." "Hmph." Pei Lianxue snorted and threw her the apple she had peeled until the core was the only thing that was left. "Here, I peeled an apple for you." Then, she left the room without looking back. Chapter 14 - Like a Deer in the Headlights The next day. Tick, tick... The ethereal sound of dewdrops falling into puddles made the atmosphere in the room extraordinarily tranquil. On the bed by the window, Feng Yu Die opened her eyes and turned her head to look outside. The sky was gray, and she couldn''t tell what time it was. Sitting on the windowsill, Xiao Tian noticed that she was awake and flew to the bedside, asking with a worried face, "Yu Die, how are you doing? Does anything hurt?" Feng Yu Die tried to clench her fists, then moved to get up from the bed, but when she stood up, her legs gave out and she sat down again. "Still a little weak in the legs, but I feel much better." Xiao Tian flew to her shoulder, leaned on her head, and said, "Yu Die, you do not know how dangerous the situation was. If that kid and his sister came a quarter of an hourter, your primordial soul would have beenpletely dispersed. I was worried to death." "Didn''t I survive?" Feng Yu Die rxed and copsed back on the bed before cheerfully saying, "Hmph, I really am a child of fortune! I can even survive the encounter with a demonic cultivator." "Come on, haven''t you heard that there is such a thing as ''pushing your luck''?" Xiao Tian gave her a nk look. "What, didn''t you tell me that I am the bearer of the Mandate of Heaven?*" "Indeed, you have the Mandate of Heaven and the bloodline of the Holy Emperor, therefore you are able to see me, but do you know what those kids who saved you did?" "What did they do?" Xiao Tian smiled crookedly and said, "They killed the demonic cultivator who attacked you. I saw that demon burned down to ashes by the two of them." For a moment, Feng Yu Die thought she heard it wrong, and she asked, "Hadn''t that demonic cultivator already reached the Nascent Soul stage?" "Indeed." Xiao Tian nodded and said, "I still can''t believe it. Those kids'' spiritual roots are not particrly outstanding, but their cultivation speed is far beyond that of their peers. The boy reached the third level of the Qi Refining stage at fifteen years old, and the little girlpleted the Qi Refining stage at only fourteen." "..." "Furthermore, they were able to kill a Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivator, oveing the huge two-level gap separating them. Although, at that time, the demonic cultivator had already been injured by the golden dragon. Still, being able to kill that man is enough to show the power of those two." "Really?" "I saw it with my own eyes." Xiao Tian nodded and flew toward her with his arms spread. "Let''s not mention the boy. After all, his cultivation base is only the third level of Qi Refining and he can''t defeat you, but the girl is different. In front of her, you won''t evenst five moves, do you believe me?" Xiao Tian wanted to discipline Feng Yu Die''s dashing spirit. Competition makes people feel pressure, while pressure pushes people to grow faster. He always felt that Feng Yu Diecked a worthypetitor. Her aptitudes were really great. Over the past ten years, almost all people her age, or even ten years older, had been defeated by her. This time, that demonic cultivator taught her a lesson, and that Pei girl could also inspire her. "Turns out Miss Pei is so powerful." "Well, there''s always someone better." Xiao Tian lectured, nodding deeply. "So, you have to work harder, you know? You are more qualified than that Pei girl, and she will certainly not be able topare with you in the future. But, if you keep fooling around like this, only thinking about roast chickens and having fun all day long, sooner orter you will waste your spiritual root..." However, after listening to his lecture, Feng Yu Die didn''t receive the inspirational shock he intended. Instead, she inexplicably blushed. Xiao Tian frowned. "Why are you blushing?" Covering her face, Feng Yu Die smiled shyly. "Miss Pei is so beautiful and powerful, and she also saved me. I think..." "What do you think?" "I... think I am in love with her." Xiao Tian''s expression froze for a moment, then she pinched the bridge of her nose helplessly before giving her a flying kick on her forehead. "Yu Die!!! I didn''t tell you this to make your heart flutter, but it''s for you to feel a sense of crisis if you do not work hard..." "I know, I know!" Feng Yu Die waved her hand andughed, saying, "But, Xiao Tian, look, I am also a young girl, feeling confused. How can I not be impressed? Besides, she is my savior!" Xiao Tian was speechless. "Yu Die, the boy is also your savior. I could understand if you were attracted to him, but why are you attracted to the girl?" "Men are all bad." "..." Feng Yu Die giggled and asked, "Xiao Tian, do you think Miss Pei has a crush on me?" "You have such a good impression of yourself. Do you think all girls are as shameless as you?" "But she was by my bedside all day yesterday and peeled apples for me." After saying that, she took out the apple core that Pei Lianxue threw to her when she left yesterday from under the pillow, and Xiao Tian''s face twitched. "...You kept this apple core under your pillowst night?" "Yes, Miss Pei peeled it for me." Feng Yu Die smiled. "I thought I''d put it under my pillow so I could dream about her when I sleep." "..." This time, Xiao Tian was really speechless. It was true that, after all, Feng Yu Die was a fifteen-year-old girl, and it was normal for her to have secret feelings for someone powerful and good-looking. Normal, my ass! This girl was like a deer in the headlights because of another girl. If her master, the great Taixu knew that she was like this, he would definitely whip her ass. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Xiaodie entered with a bowl of medicinal porridge. Seeing that Feng Yu Die had woken up, she greeted her with a smile. "Miss Feng, are you awake? This is the medicinal porridge specially prepared by the young master today to help you recover faster." "Hmm?! You are... Xiaodie, right? Miss Pei told me about you yesterday." "Yes, Miss Feng, just call me Xiaodie." She walked to the bed with the porridge and handed it to her, saying, "While you are in the Hundred Lotus Sect, if you need anything, just let me know. The young master said we should serve you well, so you don''t have to be too formal." "Then, thank the young master Ye on my behalf." Xiaodie nodded and smiled, saying, "Miss Feng, if you want to thank him, it''s better to do it in person. Now, drink the medicinal porridge first, then I''ll help youb your hair and change your clothes. Your clothes were stained with a lot of blood and couldn''t be washed, so I threw them away. The young master brought some new clothes and asked me to give them to you." Listening to Xiaodie''s incessant talk about the ''young master'', Feng Yu Die felt that the young master had taken a fancy to her and asked this maid toe and gain her favor. After a pause, Feng Yu Die swiftly changed the subject and asked, "Well... By the way, where is Miss Pei?" "Miss Pei should be practicing her sword in the training field with the young master." "...Can I go and have a lookter?" "Of course. I''ll take you there after you finish the porridge." Chapter 15 - Each With Their Own Thoughts Ye Anping was sitting under a locust tree, panting heavily with his face flushed. His undershirt was so soaked with sweat that if he wrung it out, it could fill severalrge bowls. Compared to his exhaustion, Pei Lianxue, who was his sparring partner, only had a few beads of sweat on her forehead and a slight blush on her cheeks, seeing that she still hadn''t exerted all her energy. Actually, Ye Anping knew a long time ago that there woulde a time when he would no longer be able to act as her sparring partner, but still, he didn''t expect this day to arrive so quickly. Rushing ahead on the same road, the gap between the genius and the cannon fodder would only widen. However, he did not feel discouraged. Rather, he felt quite a sense of aplishment, as if his daughter had grown up---look, this is what I taught her, see how good she is! It''s a pity that the sense of aplishment belonged to the one who aplished himself. Wang Anshi''s ''Wounded Zhongyong*'' was known to everyone, and in that respect, neither the Hundred Lotus Sect nor Ye Anping himself had the resources to supply Pei Lianxue. Her extremely rare single-water spiritual root had very strict requirements regarding the cultivation method and environment. Moreover, she had alreadypleted Qi Refining and was going to enter the Foundation Building stage soon. Once she entered that stage, whether it was the demand for spirit stones or the need for the extremely cold energy of thend, everything would increase exponentially. At that time, unless Ye Anping could get his father to give Pei Lianxue all of the sect''s training resources, she would have a hard time making further progress. Thinking of this, Ye Anping couldn''t help remembering those mobile games he yed in the past, where the rarer the character, the more expensive the materials for training. If the protagonist, Feng Yu Die, was an SSR** character, then Pei Lianxue was probably UR. "Ah, I can''t afford it anymore, I can''t afford it..." "What can''t you afford?" Pei Lianxue put away her sword, knelt down behind him, and gently squeezed his shoulders to help him rx. "Brother, do you want to keep a little monster as a pet? Why don''t we go shopping at the market? Last time I saw a bird seller that looked good." "Oh, I''m not interested in those little things." Ye Anping shook his head and replied, "What I meant is that soon, I won''t be able to support you any longer." Pei Lianxue puffed out her cheeks, thinking that he must beparing her to a pet. But on second thought, being her brother''s pet was also very good, so she jokingly said, "Why can''t you afford it? I''m easy to raise. I just need a ce to sleep, three meals a day, and petting and hugging from time to time. It''s much easier to raise me than those little monsters and potted nts." Hearing her words, Ye Anping sighed again and said tly, "I have spent a lot of spirit stones for you these years." "How much did you spend on me? I''ll give it all back to you. I saved a lot of spirit stones." "Come on, how much can you have in your little piggy bank?" Ye Anping shrugged, thought for a while, and said, "If I have to do the math, I spent at least fifty thousand spirit stones on you." "Huh? Fif... fifty thousand?" "One of the medicines you usually drink is ''ck Ice Lotus.'' At the market, one nt costs five or six hundred spirit stones. You''ve been taking this medicine since you were seven and had to use twelve nts a year. Add in everything else, and fifty thousand may not even be enough." Pei Lianxue was a little shocked. She knew that her brother gave her some pills every day, but she thought it was only a few thousand spirit stones at most. She really didn''t expect him to spend so much. Seeing her expression, Ye Anping joked, "Sister, I have spent so many spiritual stones on you. What do you have to say?" "Ah..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips uneasily and thought for a while before her eyes suddenly lit up. Then, she asked with a smile, "Brother, how much do you think I am worth? Shall I write a deed of sale for myself to pay your debts?" Ye Anping gave her a nk look and waved his hand. "Who wants your deed of sale?" "You don''t want it?" Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes, disappointed. "..." Taken aback, Ye Anping frowned and asked, "What? Are you happy selling yourself to me?" It would be best if she married him, but selling herself worked too... Pei Lianxue raised her index finger and said, "No... it''s only natural to pay back the debt. I can''t afford to pay back so many spirit stones, so I have no choice but to sell myself to you, no?" "So, how much do you weigh now?" "Eh? About forty-two kilos?" "The market price for pork is four spirit stones per kilo, and you are worth a hundred..." "Brother!!" Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows, then reached out and grabbed Ye Anping''s face, squeezing it like a big pancake. "You are the pig!!" Ye Anpingughed and grabbed her hand. "Okay, okay, no more jokes." "Hmph!" "I mean it. In the future, if you stay in the Hundred Lotus Sect, you won''t be able to improve your cultivation. Yesterday, I was thinking about sending you to the ck Star Sect." "ck Star Sect?" "Well, it is one of the five great sects after all, and it has more resources than the Hundred Lotus Sect." "Okay, then let''s go together." Pei Lianxue nodded quickly. "Didn''t you say that they will have a meeting in two months? You will definitely rank at the top." "Well---" Ye Anping tapped her forehead and said, "I can''t participate." "Why not?" "The ck Star Sect is very strict regarding the aptitudes of its disciples. Being a dual spiritual root, I don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the disciple selection." "In that case... if you can''t get in, I won''t be able to get in either. It''s not a big deal. I will practice slowly in the future, and we''ll stay together in the Hundred Lotus, which is also very good." Ye Anping hadn''t officially exined to Pei Lianxue about her spiritual roots, so she still thought she was a three-spiritual root. Anyway, letting Pei Lianxue stay in the Hundred Lotus Sect was also a good idea. Now that Wu You was dead, once Feng Yu Die entered the ck Star Sect, the main plot would speed up. Not only Pei Lianxue, but he too would need a lot of resources in the future. Getting some benefits from going to such a great sect was, without a doubt, the most effortless way to obtain resources. But the problem was, neither he nor Pei Lianxue could enter the ck Star Sect. Pei Lianxue''s unique water spiritual root was so special that most ck Star Sect elders couldn''t see her real value while he only had dual spiritual roots, which didn''t meet the requirements. But he remembered that the newly received disciples could bring apanion with them. Therefore, it could be a way for him or Pei Lianxue to go as Feng Yu Die''spanion. However--- He really didn''t want to get too close to Feng Yu Die. Cannon fodder getting close to the protagonist, wasn''t that a recipe for disaster? And if he sent Pei Lianxue with her, he was afraid that Feng Yu Die would lead his little sister, whom he brought up through many hardships, astray. Pei Lianxue was the younger sister that he cultivated for more than ten years of painstaking efforts! How could he give her to Feng Yu Die, that phndering bitch? In the middle andter stages of the game, Feng Yu Die first robbed the ck Star Patriarch''s daughter''s first night and then flirted with the princess and five or six other beautiful girls. Just as Ye Anping was thinking about Feng Yu Die, her voice suddenly came from the side. "Miss Pei... and Young Master Ye." "..." Ye Anping turned his head while Pei Lianxue subconsciously clenched her sword. With the support of Xiaodie, Feng Yu Die limped toward them from the edge of the training ground. Walking up to them, she nodded her head and bowed to Ye Anping, saying, "Thank you, Young Master Ye, for the medicinal porridge you prepared for me. After drinking it, I feel a lot better." Hearing this, Pei Lianxue''s eyes widened, and she gripped her sword even tighter. Ye Anping was a little puzzled. He didn''t give Feng Yu Die any medicinal porridge, and also, why was she wearing his mother''s old clothes? ncing at Xiaodie''s eyes, he immediately understood that the porridge was probably prepared by his mother. It seemed that Kong Yn had misunderstood his act of bringing Feng Yu Die home. "Well, you''re wee. By the way, Miss Feng, weren''t you resting in the room? Why did youe to the training ground?" "I heard that you and Miss Pei are training with swords here, so..." Feng Yu Die nced sideways at Pei Lianxue and smiled brightly. "Can I watch from the sidelines?" "We have just finished practicing. However, I was going to see youter. There is something I want to discuss with you." "To discuss with me?" Feng Yu Die lowered her head awkwardly, wondering if this person really had a crush on her. "Well, there''s something I need to ask you." Ye Anping paused, looking at Xiaodie beside him, "Xiaodie, go and make us some tea." Xiaodie nodded, but with a twinkle in her eyes, she hastily added, "Young Master, Miss Feng can''t walk alone now, she needs to be supported. Would you please help her?" "No need, no need." Feng Yu Die declined politely but then paused, looked at Pei Lianxue again shyly, and said, "Well, men and women are different... Let''s not bother Young Master Ye. Perhaps... Miss Pei could help me." Seeing her gaze on Pei Lianxue, Ye Anping instantly understood what she was thinking. She had probably already taken a fancy to his sister. Immediately ignoring Feng Yu Die''s polite refusal, he stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and dragged her to the gazebo nearby. "Miss Feng, let me help you." "Ah?!" Feng Yu Die subconsciously wanted to get away but was pulled even tighter by Ye Anping, "Young Master Ye, this..." Ye Anping leaned to her ear and smiled coldly. "Miss Feng, please rest assured, I don''t care about you at all, but I can tell..." Feng Yu Die''s gaze slowly turned to his face, only to see that his previously serene expression suddenly showed a trace of a mischievous, eerie smile. She swallowed and asked, "What can you tell?" "For others, there''s the difference between men and women. But for you, it should be the difference between women and women." Ye Anping gave her a cold look and said through his gritted teeth, "If you dare to hit on my little sister, you will regret it." Feng Yu Die didn''t expect to be exposed, so she chuckled in embarrassment, "Ah, ha, ha..." However, hearing her chuckle, Ye Anping''s gaze became even more profound. In the game, whenever Feng Yu Die had a guilty conscience, she giggled like this. "Miss Feng, don''t think your sillyugh is fooling me. I''m serious." Feng Yu Die paused for a moment and quickly retorted. "Young Master Ye, this... I just admire Miss Pei very much, you really misunderstood." "It''s fine if I misunderstood." Ye Anping smiled back. "I saved your life, so don''t bite the hand that fed you." Feng Yu Die gulped and smiled fearfully. "No... I won''t, I won''t." Right now, she felt that this person was terrifying. He was obviously just a cultivator in the Qi Refining stage and a mediocre person with dual spiritual roots. No matter how you looked at it, he should be a pretender, but still, he exuded an aura simr to her master, the Great Taixu. Floating above her head, Xiao Tian looked at her being actually scared, and was once again impressed with Ye Anping. From her impression, Feng Yu Die had never had such a fearful expression towards anyone except in front of her master, Taixu. How could he see at a nce that Yu Die liked women? The young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect was really good; he was actually able to handle her! No one noticed Pei Lianxue standing there and staring nkly with bloodshot eyes at Feng Yu Die''s back. The sword in her hand was squeezed until it made a ''click.'' "Tsk, this vixen..." Chapter 16 - Little Sister Blew Up For a moment, Pei Lianxue wanted to stab Feng Yu Die who took away her brother, but in the end, she held back. ---Don''t be hasty or impatient, the winner is the one who has thestugh.--- Ye Anping taught her this and also made her memorize a lot of positive thinking quotes so that she could remember them whenever she encountered difficulties. Her looks were no worse than that vixen''s, and she could also dye her hair silver. Only the value of her spiritual root could notpare to that of Feng Yu Die. She might not be able to surpass her, but when it came to Ye Anping''s feelings, that vixen could neverpare to her. Feelings were not only possession but also the need to give. Pei Lianxue clenched her fist as if making a vow. "Brother, I will prove to you that I am ten thousand times better than that vixen!" Brother said that gold always shines. So, she''s going to be gold! "Hmph." Pei Lianxue stopped looking at the two people walking toward the gazebo and headed to a sword test pole at the edge of the training ground. She took out a yellow talisman from the storage bag, wrote the words ''Feng Yu Die'' on it, then pasted it on the pole and started shing it with the sword like crazy. "Go to hell, vixen!" The wooden pole was split into pieces by her in an instant, but she didn''t stop. Instead, she immediately found another pole, pasted Feng Yu Die''s name on it, and continued to chop. ... On the other hand, after settling down in the pavilion with Feng Yu Die, Ye Anping knew that she was not someone who liked to beat around the bush, so after Xiaodie brought the tea, he was ready to get straight to the point. But then he saw Feng Yu Die stealing nces at Pei Lianxue, who was cutting wooden poles not far away and smiling foolishly from time to time. Instantly, blue veins popped up on his forehead, and he couldn''t help but m his hand on the stone table in the gazebo. Bang--- "..." Feng Yu Die was like a frightened cat, her silver hair standing up, and she quickly turned her head and sat upright, looking at him. "Young Master Ye, you misunderstood. I was only looking at the scenery, not your sister." "Heh." "Really, this Hundred Lotus Sect has such wonderful scenery and everything is so beautiful." "Enough." Ye Anping sighed. "Let me remind you onest time. Stay away from my sister, and let''s get down to business." "Uh-huh!!" Feng Yu Die nodded like pounding garlic and took a sip of the tea that Ye Anping poured for her. "Speak, Young Master Ye, I''ll listen." "I have two things to ask you." Taken aback, Feng Yu Die supported her chin on the back of her hand, tilted her head slightly, and stared closely into Ye Anping''s eyes. Her silver hair spread over her forehead, half covering one eye. The silver hair covering her eye brought about a change that made Ye Anping''s scalp tingle. But he was not surprised. He knew that Feng Yu Die had started to keep a little notebook now. As for why she kept that little notebook? That was because she grew up in poverty and fear, so she developed a calcting and vengeful character. If she lost a penny, she would find a chance to ask for a thousand penniester. Now that she heard he had something to ask her, she must have thought he wanted to make a deal with her. And, since it was a transaction, there must be a profitable side and a losing side. There was no such thing as an equitable deal. At such times, she would be 100% vignt and never suffer a loss. "Alright, Young Master Ye, tell me." "Well." Ye Anping exhaled and said calmly, "I saved your life, so you owe me a big favor. Now I''m going to ask you to repay this favor." Feng Yu Die grimaced and said, "I thought Young Master Ye saved me out of kindness. Turns out that you wanted me to owe you a favor and get some benefits back?" "You dare to eat the pie that fell from the sky?" "I only owe you one favor, yet you want me to help you with two things?" "Saving your life in Wuxi Town was one favor, and asking my mother to use her true energy to heal your wounds was another." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly and did not back down. "If my mother hadn''t used her true energy to heal you, you would have missed the ck Star Sect''s selection." Feng Yu Die stared at Ye Anping in dissatisfaction, but she had to admit that he was right, so she nodded in response. "Okay, that''s two favors. What are they?" "The first one is that you must bring me into the ck Star Sect." "Bring you in?" Feng Yu Die frowned and shook her head. "Although I have a letter of rmendation from my master, ck Star has very high requirements for its disciples. I can''t help you." "You will nominate me to be yourpanion. All new disciples are allowed to bring someone to apany them." "Let me think about it, and tell me the second thing." "The second thing is that, during the initiation ceremony, the newly initiated disciples will choose one of the seven boxes containing heavenly treasures or magic weapons. At that time, you must choose the box with the word ''empty'' written on it and give it to me." Feng Yu Die was puzzled. "Is there such a thing?" "Well, it''s just a test to determine the disciples'' fate." Ye Anping shrugged and said, "It''s impossible to see things like fate, so ck Star Sect came up with this method. Simply put, whoever is lucky will get the highest score in this assessment. The seven boxes contain things of different quality, and the one who gets the best one will get the highest score." "What''s in that box?" "A treasure that you can''t use but is useful to me and my sister." "What treasure?" "Something called ''Cold Sand.'' It''s not worth much in the Northern Region, but it can''t be bought here because not many cultivators in the Western Region use it." Feng Yu Die suddenly felt something was wrong, like, why did this person know so much about ck Star''s assessment? The selection was held every five years, and the assessment tests were different. Just like the imperial examinations in the ordinary world, the test details were top secret. She frowned and asked, "How do you know what''s in the box? If this was the test topic of the ck Star Sect, then it should be top secret." "Is there an airtight room in the world?" Feng Yu Die frowned and thought for a while. "I can agree to these two things, but I also have conditions." "Tell me." "Your sister wille with me as apanion. If I bring a man, what will people think of me... The influence would not be too good." Ye Anping had already guessed that she would say this and nodded without hesitation. "Then, I will also add one more request." "..." Feeling that she had been tricked, Feng Yu Die''s eyelid twitched slightly. "Stay away from my sister, don''t lead her astray." Ye Anping grabbed the teapot, filled her teacup, and said seriously, "I brought up Lianxue myself. I won''t allow you, a fickle vixen, to get your hands on her." "Fi... Fickle vixen?" "Well, he''s right." Xiao Tian, who had been listening all this time, nodded in agreement. "Yu Die, you are not just a fickle vixen, but rather a bitch." "..." Feng Yu Die nced at Xiao Tian awkwardly, sighed helplessly, and waved her hand. "Alright then." "Let''s have a good deal," Ye Anping raised his teacup, wanting to clink it with hers. Right at this moment, a violent bang came from the training ground, and both Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die looked over in fright. It turned out that Pei Lianxue, who was shing at a wooden pole, had blown it up. Ye Anping looked nkly for a while, then said, "Miss Feng, go back to your room and rest for today. An elder from the ck Star Sect wille tomorrow." Chapter 17 - Hug Him To Death Although Pei Lianxue didn''t want to see her brother drinking tea and chatting with that vixen, she couldn''t help but take a look and saw that the two seemed to be chatting happily, and her brother was even smiling. Then, she lost control and blew up the wooden pole, and now, the marble floor surrounding it was riddled with lightning-like cracks. Ye Anping hurried over when he heard the sound, and seeing the mess, he sighed in his heart. It seemed that his little sister just achieved another breakthrough in her Leaf Shadow Sword technique. The third level of the Shadow Moon Sword Sect''s secret sword technique could turn leaves into swords. At the fourth level, the spirit could be turned into a sword. The cracks on the floor were undoubtedly caused by her aura, indicating that she had reached the edge of the fourth level. Did she have an epiphany? In the game, a Shadow Moon Sword disciple would need nearly twenty years of practice to reach from the third level to the fourth, but his little sister had already reached the fourth level at the age of fourteen. When he taught her the technique, he didn''t expect it to suit her so well, but it was clear now that he really chose the right method. This breakthrough certainly consumed a lot of spiritual energy, so Ye Anping hurried over to help Pei Lianxue adjust her breathing. However, when he got closer, he saw that her eyes were red and puffy as if she had been crying. "Sister, why are you suddenly crying?" "I''m not crying!" Pei Lianxue sniffed, then turned her head and retorted louder. "I''m not crying!!" "Your eyes are swollen like poached eggs." "I really wasn''t crying! Woo-hoo------" Pei Lianxue quickly wiped the corners of her eyes with her inner elbow, then threw herself into Ye Anping''s arms without holding back, burying her face in his chest. "I''m not crying!" "..." Ye Anping didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she was crying so badly that he could only pat her lightly on the back tofort her. "Okay, okay, brother is here, don''t cry, don''t cry. You''re fourteen, why are you still acting like a child?" "I''m really not crying." Pei Lianxue hugged Ye Anping so tight that he felt his kidneys and spine screaming in pain. "Sister, hold on!!" He hastily grabbed Pei Lianxue''s hand. "You''ll break my waist!!" At this moment, Feng Yu Die also arrived, and looking at the cracks on the floor and scattered wood chips, she asked in bewilderment, "Huh? Young Master Ye, what is this?" However, for some reason, just as Feng Yu Die opened her mouth, Pei Lianxue''s strength suddenly increased several times. Hearing a ''click,'' Ye Anping opened his mouth and inhaled sharply, knowing that some of his bones probably cracked. "It''s nothing, Miss Feng. You should go back to rest." Feng Yu Die paused, and for a moment, she felt envious of Ye Anping. She also wanted to be hugged by Pei Lianxue and act like a spoiled child. But remembering what Ye Anping just said, she would soon be with Pei Lianxue every day, and there would be plenty of chances to be hugged, so there was no hurry. "Then, I''ll retire now." "Don''t forget what I told you." "Don''t worry, I always keep my word." After onest look at Pei Lianxue, Feng Yu Die limped back in the direction she came from. After watching Feng Yu Die leave, Ye Anping heaved a sigh of relief and looked helplessly at his sister with her face buried in his chest before asking, "Sister, what''s wrong with you? You broke my waist. You wouldn''t break my waist in happiness now that you have achieved a breakthrough in your sword technique." Only then did Pei Lianxue slowly raise her head and ce her chin on his chest. "Brother... Sniff..." Seeing her tears and snot all over his clothes, Ye Anping felt a little helpless, so he simply pulled up the corner of his clothes and wiped her face with it. "You''re like a crying cat. Don''t you remember what I told you before? A girl should not shed tears easily. Tears can''t solve any problems, only strength can." "Yeah, I remember." Pei Lianxue nodded and wiped away her tears with Ye Anping''s clothes. "Brother, is Feng Yu Die prettier than me?" "Prettier?" Ye Anping was taken aback when he suddenly realized that Pei Lianxue had indeed reached the age of coquetry. He smiled and asked, "What, do you feel inferior to her because you are not as good-looking as her?" "No, I just..." "In my eyes, you will always be the most beautiful in the world." Ye Anping patted her head,forting her. "Didn''t I praise you every day for being the prettiest girl in the world?" Hearing his words, Pei Lianxue felt relieved, put her forehead on his chest, and giggled. "Alright, let''s meditate now. I''ll help you adjust your breathing since the breakthrough you just made burned up a lot of your spiritual energy. By the way, I also want to exin something to you." "Hmm." Pei Lianxue nodded and sat down cross-legged, with her back to her brother. Feeling the warmth of his palm touching her back, her heart gradually calmed down. "Lianxue, I asked you a question before, what is Dao Shin? Do you remember the answer?" "I remember." Pei Lianxue replied immediately, "What we call Dao Shin is to eliminate evil and do good, eliminate human desires, and preserve the principles of nature; the unity of knowledge and action leads to the conscience of the heart in everything." Ye Anping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect her to remember so clearly since he only mentioned it to her casually when she was younger. "I can''t believe you still remember. I thought you forgot all about it?" "Although I don''t know what it means, since you said at the time to memorize it, that''s what I did." "Then, remember it well. This is a full-score answer." "Full score?" "You''ll know tomorrow." ... On the other side, after returning to the house, Feng Yu Diey in bed thinking of the two things Ye Anping had asked her. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She had the feeling she had been taken advantage of by that man, and she kept tossing and turning, unable to rest peacefully. "Xiao Tian, do you think that Young Master Ye... is a little strange?" "He''s strange, but..." Xiao Tian, ??who was floating around as if resting on a pillow, looked up and smiled. "I kinda like him." "You like him?" "His heart is in the right ce, and he knows the selection test questions of the ck Star, showing that he has a very widework of contacts, which is very rare for a teenager. Most kids his age are still ying in the mud. Moreover, with his dual spiritual root, he reached the third level of the Qi Refining stage at fifteen. If he had your heavenly spiritual root, his cultivation level would definitely be higher than yours." "Hey, did he bribe you with snacks?" "He can''t see me. If he could, I wouldn''t mind showing him the Heavenly Dao Scroll. And, haven''t you noticed?" "Notice what?" "The sword form practiced by his sister is by no means an ordinary sword technique. I rarely see a practitioner in the Qi Refining stage who can use spiritual energy so skillfully. I''m sure this should be the secret sword technique of the Shadow Moon Sword Sect or a sword form passed down from ancient times." Xiao Tian floated next to Feng Yu Die and patted her on the shoulder. "Yu Die, it wouldn''t hurt to have a close rtionship with him." It was the first time Feng Yu Die had heard Xiao Tian make this kind of assessment of someone, and she was a little surprised. However, thinking of Pei Lianxue, she immediately agreed. "You''re right. After all, he is Miss Pei''s brother and will be my brother-inw in the future. I need to get along better with him." "Brother-inw..." Stunned, Xiao Tian took a deep breath and kicked Feng Yu Die in the forehead. "Yu Die, are you stupid?! If it weren''t for myck of strength, I would definitely kick your butt right now!" Feng Yu Diepletely ignored Xiao Tian who was punching and kicking her, and she giggled like a nymphomaniac instead. Recalling how Pei Lianxue was practicing with her sword before, she hugged her chest and rolled around on the bed several times. "Miss Pei is so cool~~ I really want to be hugged and bullied by Miss Pei~~~ Hehehe!" Chapter 18 - Too Much Yang Energy The next day at noon, Ye Anping was still sleeping when Xiaodie hurriedly hauled him out of bed. He was powdered,bed, and dressed in new clothes, and in no time, he was turned into a noble young man. As the saying goes, the man relies on his clothes, and the horse relies on its saddle. On ordinary days, in the Hundred Lotus Sect, he usually wore a linen sweater while his hair was only tied into a ponytail. He also didn''t like to wear essories. If it weren''t for the fact that all the disciples recognized his face, they would have basically regarded him as a young man from a poor family. But now, with the outfit that Xiaodie had dressed him in, he finally looked like a young master of the Immortal Families---with ck cloud patterns on his sleeves and a virtuous, pure, and bright demeanor. Going outside would certainly make him a coveted target for human traffickers. On the side, Xiaodie covered her mouth and, with a soft smile, quipped, "Young master, you look so good now. Even the servants can''t help but want to pounce on you." Ye Anping looked at himself in the mirror and sighed quietly. "Has the Elder of the ck Star arrived yet?" "Yes, Elder Wang is ying chess with the Patriarch. The Patriarch has specifically asked me to instruct you to dress a little more formally and attend the noon tea ceremony." "Yes, yes, I know." Ye Anping understood his father''s intention---he most likely wanted him to show his capabilities in front of the ck Star Sect Elder and see if there was a chance that he would take him back and teach him. Although his old man''s idea might be good, it was a shame that the Hundred Lotus Sect, firstly, did not have a specific cultivation method passed down, and secondly, did not produce any famous cultivators. The title of the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect was equivalent to the ''Kindergarten ss Award'' in a job application resume, which was insignificant. After tidying up his clothes, Xiaodie hung gold and jade tassels on his belt and led him to the Heavenly Pavilion. Ye Anping did not want to embarrass his father, so after entering, he followed Xiaodie''s advice and saluted Ye Ao and an old man with white hair on his temples in a very formal way. Then, he took the initiative to serve them tea. Mixing tea and pouring water for an hour, he yawned more than a dozen times before the two finally finished the game. "Elder Wang, your chess skills are really good, I am willing to admit defeat." "Hehe..." Elder Wang smiled and stroked his beard, saying, "My Matriarch often summons me to apany her in chess games, and I even won several times. If I were defeated by you, Chief Ye, then my Matriarch would lose face." "Ahaha, so that''s how it is." Tired of listening to them singing praises to each other, Ye Anping nced at the chessboard, feeling a little embarrassed for the two old men. When he was in high school in his previous life, he participated in the *Youth Chess Competition *and won first ce. In his opinion, the chess skills of these two people were simr to that of kindergarten children fighting. He even felt that these two old men who had lived for hundreds of years might not be as good as his high school ssmates from his previous life. And this old man said he also defeated the Matriarch of the ck Star? Did that old woman who lived for thousands of years also y chess so badly? It shouldn''t be. After the two chatted about their business for a while, Elder Wang looked at Ye Anping and asked, "Chief Ye, you sent me a five-hundred-year-old spiritual herb. I guess you didn''t just want me toe and y a game of chess, right?" "Ahaha..." Ye Aoughed apologetically, then grabbed Ye Anping''s shoulder and said, "Elder Wang, this is my son who is turning fifteen this year. May I ask you to give him some advice?" "It''s easy to give advice, but..." Elder Wang stroked his beard again. "If you are thinking of letting him enter the inner circle of the ck Star, then please forgive me, there is nothing I can do about it. Chief Ye, you should know that the ck Star Sect''s strict requirements for inner disciples are not something that an insignificant deputy Elder like me can influence." "Yes, yes, I understand." Ye Ao cupped his hands and asked, "How about the outer circle?" "It''s no problem getting into the outer circle, but you should know the saying that a chicken''s head is better than a phoenix''s tail." Elder Wang nced at Ye Anping again. "Rather than letting Mr. Ye go to the ck Star Sect as an outer disciple, it''s better that he stays in the Hundred Lotus Sect as a young master." "In that case, I would like to ask you to give my son a few pointers." "Fine." Elder Wang shook his sleeves, beckoned Ye Anping toe to him, then lightly touched his pulse on both wrists with his sword finger and swept over his body with his spiritual sense. "Hmm..." "How is he?" "Dual water and wood spiritual roots, with the third level of Qi Refining at the age of fifteen. It is truly excellent, but..." Frowning, Elder Wang pinched Ye Anping''s shoulders and thighs again, examining him deeper with his spiritual sense. He couldn''t help but nce at Ye Ao, sighing in his heart. It seemed that Ye Ao was really cruel to his son. He could sense that Ye Anping''s bones had been broken a while ago, and his internal organs contained poisonous and cold energy. It was no wonder that despite his dual spiritual roots, he had reached the third level of Qi Refining at only fifteen. This kid''s cultivation method was extremely painstaking. He had been fed countless poisonous insects to be invulnerable to all poisons, and his bones had also be extraordinarily strong under the constant forging. He estimated that if Ye Anping''s meridians and organs were shattered, he could live another three or four days without treatment. This harsh method was indeed the best way to cultivate, but in reality, not many people could persist. Most cultivators who tried this type of ascetic method either went insane along the way or died outright. Of course, Ye Ao had no idea that Ye Anping had been practicing so hard by himself. Regarding his son''s education, he had always adhered to the method of giving free rein, and as long as his demands were not too excessive, he would basically give him what he wanted. Ye Ao stretched his neck and asked, "Elder Wang, how is it?" "Impressive. Among the dual spiritual root cultivators I''ve seen, I don''t think there is anyone to match." "Then..." Ye Ao was somewhat surprised, "Then, do you have any suggestions?" Ye Ao is such a ruthless person making his only son take the road of self-mortification... Elder Wang silently criticized, then smiled awkwardly. "Chief Ye, just teach him ording to your own method. I have nothing to say about your way of education." Ye Ao froze. In his impression, what Ye Anping did every day was bully other people, especially Pei Lianxue. Was tormenting little girls also a cultivation method? But since Elder Wang said that, he had no choice but to nod and smile in response. "Ahaha... so that''s it." After a short pause, Elder Wang asked, "What kind of techniques did you teach him?" "Er..." Ye Ao hesitated and nced at Ye Anping, motioning for him to speak. Ye Anping sighed, cupped his hands, and said, "My father asked me to learn the Yang River Sect''s Mind Introductory Method along with the secret technique of the Nine Elements of the Heart. The sword technique is the Interrogation Sword of the Shadow Moon Sword Sect." "Really?" Elder Wang was a little surprised, "Chief Ye, you must have spent a lot of money on thisbination of techniques. The people from the Shadow Moon Sword Sect don''t sell their secrets cheap." "Ah...haha..." Ye Ao raised his eyebrows and hinted to Ye Anping with his eyes. What Yang River Sect? What Nine Elements of the Heart? Interrogation Sword technique? Where did you learn all that? Ye Anping gave him a nk look. I learned it by myself. Elder Wang pondered for a moment, revising all the techniques mentioned by Ye Anping one by one, and suddenly sighed, asking, "Then, Chief Ye, you should also know the disadvantages of practicing these several techniques together, right?" "Ah..." Ye Ao hesitated and asked, "This... could you borate, please?" "Let''s not talk about that Interrogation Sword skill, let''s talk about the Yang River Sect''s technique and the Nine Elements of the Heart, both of which are extreme yang techniques," Elder Wang said seriously. "If you practice these two techniquesbined, you will inevitably have excess yang energy. If that yang energy umtes in the internal organs and is not regted, problems will inevitably arise in the future. Ye Ao didn''t understand and asked, "Why is that?" "The age of fifteen is also the age at which you start looking for your mate." Elder Wang patted Ye Anping on the shoulder. "He needs an appropriate amount of intercourse to regte his body and mind and expel excess yang energy from his body." "???" "???" Question marks popped up above the heads of both father and son. Ye Ao had no idea, and even Ye Anping himself didn''t know that such a problem would ur; after all, he trained ording to the method in the game. There were no established sects in the "Heavenly Sword Fantasy" game, but skillbinations were built to distinguish varied professions. Different skillbinations had different effects, whether it was the summoning style or the sword control style... Elder Wang sighed again and said, "However, if you find a partner, considering your cultivation method, the partner may suffer." "Suffer?" Ye Ao was puzzled. "What do you mean?" "Excessive sexual activity can affect both the man''s body through kidney deficiency, and the woman''s. Thisd''s training method plus these two skillsbined, unless he can find a partner who is one or two stages above him, the partner will run away every day to hide in her mother''s house." Ye Ao''s jaw dropped. A partner one or two stages higher? Did he mean his son should find a woman in the Core Formation stage to be his partner? This... how to find her? He''s just a Core Formation cultivator himself. And if Ye Anping reached the Foundation Building stage, shouldn''t he be looking for a Nascent Soul cultivator to be his partner? Which of the Core Formation or Nascent Soul stage women would be willing to be the partner of a Qi Refining or Foundation Building stage cultivator? "So... what should we do?" Elder Wang also understood that finding a partner one or two stages above him was unlikely, so after stroking his beard, he said, "You can take a few concubines to share the burden." "So... it''s like that." Ye Ao looked at Ye Anping, nodded awkwardly, and then gave him a hard pat. "Did you understand? Hurry and thank Elder Wang." "Oh..." Ye Anping cupped his hands and hastily stepped forward to fill his teacup. "Many... Many thanks, Elder Wang, for your advice." Ye Ao had mixed feelings as he was already worried about Ye Anping''s marriage. That girl, Pei, was bullied by this kid every day, and most likely, she was already unwilling to marry him, but now that he had to ept several concubines, wouldn''t she be even more reluctant? He was not a despot relying on his cultivation strength to capture ordinary women for his son. Well... Let''s think about this matterter. With a sigh, Ye Ao said, "Elder Wang, there is actually another person that my son would like to introduce to you." "Introduce?" "Well, it''s a girl my son rescued from a demonic cultivator a few days ago, and she has a letter of rmendation from Taixu Master. It seems that she was nning to go to the ck Star Sect." "Great Master Taixu?" Elder Wang''s eyes widened, and he asked, "Where is that girl?" "She is recuperating in the back room, pleasee with me." Ye Ao stood up and looked at Ye Anping. "Anping, follow us." "Mm-hmm." Chapter 19 - The Protagonist Was Brought By The Stork At the house where Feng Yu Die was staying, Ye Anping was stunned once he entered the door. Feng Yu Die was actually wearing a silk dress with ck cloud patterns, and, as she was born good-looking, this outfit and her silver hair tied into a bun made her look surreal. However, he was dumbfounded, not because she was beautiful, but because... He looked at the ck cloud pattern sleeves of the outfit that Xiaodie made him wear. Whether it was the embroidery pattern or the color, his and Feng Yu Die''s clothes were simply a ''couple''s outfit''. And there were also the gold and jade tassels that Xiaodie brought from somewhere to hang on his belt. Feng Yu Die also had them hanging at her waist now. "..." Speechless, Ye Anping looked at Kong Yn who was also in the room, wanting to say something but not knowing how to say it. When Kong Yn saw him looking over, she happily winked at him, as if asking for credit---*Mother loves you, knowing that you like this girl, she specially brought you these clothes. * ---Gee, thanks, Mother. At this moment, Feng Yu Die also noticed his outfit, then stared nkly at the clothes that Kong Yn insisted she should wear, and a look of shock showed in her eyes. She signaled Ye Anping with her eyes and asked, What''s going on? Ye Anping shook his head slightly, sighed, and replied through his eyes and mimic, I had nothing to do with it. Meanwhile, Xiao Tian floated in mid-air gloatingly and covered her mouth, snickering, "Yu Die, look how well you match with that Ye boy now." After that, there was another exchange of pleasantries, and Elder Wang asked Feng Yu Die about her master Taixu and verified the authenticity of the letter and the token she was carrying. Then, he asked about the matter of the demonic cultivator in Wuxi Town. While Feng Yu Die was talking, Kong Yn quietly walked to Ye Anping''s side and started to brag. "Anping, how is it? Doesn''t Miss Feng look good in her dress today? These are the clothes that Mother especially found for you and Miss Feng yesterday." "Mother..." Ye Anping wanted to say that what she did was unnecessary but felt that if he said this, his mother would cry in sadness right there and then. Kong Yn was a control freak when it came to her child, and because he was her only son, she spoiled him a bit too much and was the type of overbearing mother. Ye Anping still remembered that when he was three years old, he identally tripped over an old stone brick and injured his knee. As a result, when his mother found out, she immediately brought him to the stone brick, pointed at it, and cursed it severely. Then, she used magic to st the stone brick that tripped him into g and even refurbished all the floor tiles there in the end. It could be said that he was spoiled rotten. Ye Anping thought for a while, and in order to avoid trouble, he simply nodded and said, "Thank you, Mother, I... like it very much." "I''m d you like it. You can take Miss Feng for a walk in the blooming gardenter. I asked her just now, and she also has a favorable impression of you. Also, from what I inquired before, ck Star Sect allows disciples to bring apanion, so when the timees, you ask Miss Feng to take you there with her. It will be very good for you to live together as a small cultivator couple." "Ah..." "Or, just pay a simple visit for a few days ande back in a few years. Mother will help you host a big wedding banquet." "I..." Fortunately, Ye Ao and Elder Wang, who were still talking about the demonic cultivator, called him over. "Anping,e and tell us about that demonic cultivator." "Mother, I have my own n for this, so don''t trouble yourself." "Are you disregarding your mother?" "No, no, I don''t dare." Ye Anping immediately retreated, walked over to Elder Wang, and took out the magical artifacts and Wu You''s identity tablet from the storage bag. "Elder Wang, this is what that demonic cultivator had on him." Elder Wang nced at it with narrowed eyes and asked, "Mr. Ye, your father told me earlier that when you and your sister met the demonic cultivator, he was seriously injured. But even seriously injured, a Core Formation cultivator is definitely not someone a Qi Refining cultivator can kill. Can you tell me how you and your little sister killed him?" "At that moment, we were practicing our spells in the forest, and the demonic cultivator happened to run into our path. He seemed to want to heal his wounds with our blood, so I trapped him with an ice magic trap." "What kind of magic trap could bind a Core Formation cultivator?" "A magic trap from the Cold Sky Country. I don''t know the name, I just got it by chance." Listening from the side, Ye Ao was full of questions---forget about those techniques mentioned before, that he could buy with a few more spirit stones in the market, but this ice magic trap sounded like something from the Cold Sky Country. Where did this kid learn it from? Elder Wang nodded. "Cultivators who use poisonous insects are indeed afraid of the cold, so I can understand how you and your sister killed him. Besides these things in his bag, was there anything else?" There was also a fragment of the ''ck Moon Practice'', but of course, that could not be said... Ye Anping pretended to think carefully and said, "There were also two cauldrons of toxic parasites that I burned with fire talismans, and they should be gone for good. I sealed his body with earth magic in the woods near Wuxi Town. It should be easy to find since the ice magic froze all the trees in that area." Elder Wang seemed convinced, and he patted Ye Anping on the shoulder. "As the one who killed the demonic cultivator, you can go to the ck Star Sect to receive the reward, especially since he is the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect. When you have time, bring this identity jade tablet to the ck Star and you should get a lot of good stuff." "Thank you, Elder Wang." "Okay." Elder Wang nodded and turned to Feng Yu Die. "I will inform our Matriarch about your matter when I return, and please,e on time for the sect election in two months. Even though you have a letter of rmendation from Master Taixu, if you arete, you will still lose your eligibility to enter the sect and have to wait another five years." "Understood." "Then, I won''t stay any longer. It is a very serious matter that people from the Magical Poison Sect havee into the hidden realm of the Immortal Families. I must immediately return to the ck Star and report to the Matriarch and the other Elders." He cupped his hands toward Ye Ao and Kong Yn, then turned and left, looking really anxious. Ye Ao quickly chased after him to send him off. After they left, Ye Anping was also ready to go back to the house, but suddenly saw Kong Yn hinting at him with her eyes. Ping! Hurry up! Invite Miss Feng for a walk! With a sigh, he looked at Feng Yu Die and reached out to her. "Miss Feng, do you want to go for a walk?" Feng Yu Die was stunned, then noticed Kong Yn looking at her with shining eyes, so she also sighed like Ye Anping and gently took his hand. "With great pleasure." So, just like that, hand in hand, the two walked out of the Pavilion and didn''t let go of their hands until the feeling of Kong Yn''s gaze following them disappeared. Feng Yu Die grimaced and said, "Young Master Ye, Madam Kong insisted that I wear this outfit. I live under their roof now, so it''s hard to refuse." "I figured that much." Ye Anping looked at her with squinted eyes and said helplessly, "Did she praise me before you and ask what you think of me?" Feng Yu Die nodded, answering with a sigh, "Eh..." "Eh..." Ye Anping also sighed. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you, and I know you can''t mean anything to me." "..." "Anyway, let''s stay in the garden for a while. If you go straight back, my mother will probablye to ask me about it." Seeing Ye Anping''s helpless look, Feng Yu Die couldn''t help but snort withughter. "Poof---" "What are youughing at?" "I originally thought your parents would be the kind... of people who are very old-fashioned and rigid. You also gave me the feeling of a stiff and inexpressive noble son from a big family, but I didn''t expect your mother to be so cute." When Ye Anping heard Feng Yu Die say his mother was cute, he suddenly felt something was wrong and red at her angrily. "Feng Yu Die..." "What?" "You wouldn''t want to screw my mother in addition to my sister, would you?!" "Screw your sister? What does ''screw'' mean?" Feng Yu Die hastily shrank back her neck. Hearing this question, Ye Anping was taken aback, and suddenly his anger dissipated. "Oh, right, you don''t even know how you were born." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die had a series of question marks above her head. "What? I don''t know how I was born? Why wouldn''t I know? A god made me from soil and then sent me with a stork to my parents as a gift." "Yes." Ye Anping smiled. "You are right, you are a gift brought by the stork to your parents." Xiao Tian, who was floating above Feng Yu Die''s head, sighed and looked at her while shaking her head and clicking her tongue. "Tsk tsk tsk..." "What happened?" Seeing Xiao Tian like this, Feng Yu Die became even more puzzled and asked Ye Anping, "What? Didn''t youe with the stork? Could it be that you grew out of the soil?" Ye Anping was speechless. "I didn''te with a stork. I came from a ginseng fruit that fell from a tree." "Ginseng fruit?!" Feng Yu Die was dumbfounded. "What kind of tree grows ginseng fruit?" "A ginseng tree." "Oh... what about Miss Pei? Is she also from a ginseng fruit?" "Yes, that''s right!" Chapter 20 - Arriving at the Black Star Sect After taking a short walk with Feng Yu Die in the blooming garden, Ye Anping went to Pei Lianxue and exined to her that she had to be apanion and what she had to do after entering the ck Star Sect. Pei Lianxue quite reluctantly said she would go wherever he told her to. However, only after Ye Anping promised that he woulde to herter, did she agree to follow Feng Yu Die to the ck Star Sect. A few dayster, Feng Yu Die had almost recovered, so Ye Anping told her to take Pei Lianxue and leave the Hundred Lotus Sect as soon as possible to avoid trouble. As for why there might be trouble, it was because Kong Yn believed that her son would apany Feng Yu Die to the ck Star Sect to study. If she knew that Pei Lianxue was actually thepanion, she would definitely n something for Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping again. That''s why it wasn''t until a few days after leaving that Ye Ao and Kong Yn found out that the three of them had run away. ... A month and a halfter, Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die finally arrived at the ck Star Sect. The sound of evening drums could be heard on the cloud-shrouded mountaintops where the ck Star Sect was located. Around it, eighteen mountain peaks formed a wall a thousand feet high. Because there was a flight ban, as they approached the mountain gate, they were reprimanded by several disciples who flew over and asked them to put away their flying swords and go up the mountain on foot. The mountain road was like a temple fair crowded with people, and every ten meters, there was a small stall selling things. Many of the ck Star disciples came out here and set up stalls to earn extra money. From grilled snacks to low-level talismans to rare medicinal herbs, everything was there, but the prices varied. Many youngsters from good families came to make a lot of money by deliberately selling fake products. All in all, the atmosphere was quite lively. Walking along the mountain road, Pei Lianxue looked left and right, wishing her brother could apany her now instead of the white-haired vixen following her. What''s more, this white-haired vixen had been nagging incessantly in her ears since the very beginning. "Sister Pei, do you want candied fruits? I''ll buy them for you." "No, I only eat what my brother buys." "Sister Pei, do you think that doll is cute? Do you want it? I''ll buy it for you." "No, my brother already bought me a lot." "These elixirs are also good, prepare some for sister Pei. I''ll pay for them!" "No need, my brother made some for me when I left." Feng Yu Die''s enthusiasm received the cold shoulder as Pei Lianxue did not appreciate it at all, but she did not give up. For a month and a half, she had been trying to make Pei Lianxue happy during the trip. "Sister Pei, you haven''tughed in over a month. Why don''t you tell me how I can make you happy?" Pei Lianxue, who was already annoyed with her, thought about it and coldly said, "If you roll on the ground like a dog, I''ll be happy." With all these people on the road, Pei Lianxue thought that she would shut up, but she still underestimated Feng Yu Die''s thick skin. Without even thinking about it, Feng Yu Die crawled in front of Pei Lianxue, rolled on the ground, and raised her hand at her like a puppy, sticking out her tongue. "Woof! Woof! Woof..." "..." Pei Lianxue almost cracked up. As Feng Yu Die''s action instantly attracted the attention of all the passers-by around her, Pei Lianxue blushed and felt embarrassed, so she pretended not to know her and quickly walked on. Seeing her blush, Feng Yu Die smiled, jumped like a frog, and chased after her. "Woof woof, sister Pei, you finally smiled. You look so pretty when you smile, why don''t you smile more?" "..." Pei Lianxue sped up her pace. "Woof, woof! Sister Pei, don''t walk so fast! Woof! woof!" After being chased by the little dog Feng Yu Die for several mountain paths, Pei Lianxue finally couldn''t take it anymore and kicked her. However, Feng Yu Die used her tricks and hugged her leg; no matter how much she shook it, she would definitely not let go. "Woof!!!" "Aaaahhhh!!!" ... Meanwhile, Ye Anping also arrived at the ck Star Sect''s town square. He left the day after Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die got away from the Hundred Lotus Sect. He didn''t go with them because he went to the Immortal Families'' Chamber of Commerce to pay for a business license. As mentioned before, Feng Yu Die could only bring one person into the ck Star Sect, and his own aptitudes were not up to the requirements, so after thinking about it for two days, Ye Anping came up with a solution. That was to open a shop in the ck Star Sect''s town square. This way, he could stay in the ce closest to the sect, and it would be very convenient to inquire about the sect''s news or help his sister. At the same time, he could earn money to buy some local treasures that might be useful in the future. But to open a shop, one still needed to research the market. He had not yet figured out what kind of shop he wanted to open, so he sat down in a random teahouse, ordered a pot of green tea, and started reading a weekly newspaper in his corner. "Hey, have you heard?" "Hmm? What?" "Just now, in front of the gate, some cultivators who came in saw a girl pretending to be a puppy in front of another girl." Hearing a few cultivators in ck Star Sect robes talking about this at a nearby table, Ye Anping sighed in exasperation. When he heard about a girl ''pretending to be a puppy'', he remembered what Feng Yu Die once did to a heroine in the game. The heroine in the game was very indifferent to Feng Yu Die and ignored her every attempt to start a conversation. Finally, when she asked her what would make her happy, the heroine jokingly told her to roll around on the floor like a puppy. Then, Feng Yu Die, without even thinking about it, rolled on the ground and barked twice in public, making the heroine smile in amusement. "So, she used the same trick on my sister, right?" Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, drank a cup of tea, and came to his senses. Looking at the other customers in the teahouse, he heard a few disciples at another table who didn''t seem too advanced in cultivation,ined about the waist and back pain caused by the instructors during today''s martial arts sses. Suddenly, he had an idea. Restaurants and brothels should be the first choice if he wanted to open a shop in the Immortals world that would allow him to inquire about the news of the sect. A drunk person would dare to spit out anything. But there were already too many restaurants in this town, and he wouldn''t be able to win in front of those old brands if he wanted to open one. As for the brothel, it was out of the question since he would have to rely on some other cultivators to buy girls to work there. However, there was another option as good as a brothel. After a brief consideration, Ye Anping paid for the tea, went to the shops'' registration point in the town, got a sign, and submitted his ''Shop Permit Application Order''. The disciple reviewing the shop registration read the application form he submitted, looked left and right, and finally choked out a sentence. "Fellow cultivator, what does ''physiotherapy'' mean?" Ye Anping looked at the woman sitting in front of him, and after a pause, he replied, "It''s a massage method that I previously learned from a rogue cultivator, but it''s hard to exin just by talking about it. If you are free, how about I show you now? If you think it is good, you can rmend it to your sect brothers and sisters in the future." The woman looked around and saw there were quite a few people in the room going through the formalities, so she asked, "Can you do your physiotherapy here?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. "Well, you will know after experiencing it." Chapter 21 - Brother Opened A Physiotherapy Salon Physiotherapy was not exactly a new thing in this particr world. Scraping, fire cupping, and massage had been popr for millennia, but only among ordinary people. After all, the more painful these things were, the more effective they were, and cultivators were at different levels and had different pain tolerance. So, normally, when a low-cultivation practitioner gave physical therapy to a higher-level cultivator, it was akin to scratching an itch. However, Ye Anping was different. In the past, he would often give Pei Lianxue scraping and massage to help her rx her muscles and bones so that she could practice better. Over the years, he had summed up a set of physiotherapy methods that were extremely effective for cultivators. The most important thing was that he didn''t have an arrogant and condescending personality like other cultivators, nor did he care that doing these things for others would lower his status. The woman who reviewed the shop application said she wanted to experience his physiotherapy, so Ye Anping asked her to take him to the nearby lounge. Just when she was wondering what ''physiotherapy'' was, Ye Anping suddenly knelt in front of her on one knee, holding her right foot with both hands and trying to pull off her shoe and sock. Seeing this, she red and kicked Ye Anping, but he quickly reacted and dodged, turning his head to the side. "What are you doing?!" She red at Ye Anping and even touched the sword hilt on her back. "Why are you taking off my shoes?! How dare you, an apprentice, be so overt and frivolous to me?" Hearing what she said, Ye Anping was embarrassed for the moment. Everyone had a different understanding of the word ''frivolous''. Some women felt that if they were seen barefoot, they would not be able to marry, while others were calm even when they were peeked at while taking a bath. The ck Star Sect disciple in front of him was obviously the former. Ye Anping thought for a while, then simply took out the Hundred Lotus Sect ID badge from his waist and handed it to her as coteral. "Sister, I never meant to disrespect you. This is my identity badge. If you feel my behavior is inappropriate, you can make it public. What do you say?" "Identity badge?" The woman took the identity badge and after looking at it carefully, she frowned, "Are you the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect?" "Yes, it''s me." "The young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect came to ck Star to open a shop, and on top of that, this very kind of shop. Aren''t you ashamed?" Ye Anping exhaled lightly and asked, "Sister, let me ask you a question. Do you think the status of the teacher who teaches and educates people is higher or lower than that of the farmer who farms and cultivates thend?" "Of course, it''s higher." "To be a teacher is indeed honorable, but if there were no farmers to till thend, the teacher would starve to death." Ye Anping smiled and continued, "There are hundreds of ways in this world, and we can''t live without one another. Why would that be shameful? I just do what I want to do." "Well, that sounds reasonable, but..." The woman from the ck Star looked at Ye Anping hesitantly. "Is your physiotherapy really not like a brothel?" "Of course not. Just try it, and you''ll see. If it doesn''t work, I''ll leave right away. If you think this matter is frivolous, I can wear gloves and a blindfold while I give you physiotherapy." Hearing what he said, she looked at his face again, and seeing that he was pretty embarrassed, she finally nodded. "Then... that''s fine, but I''m telling you now, if you dare to disrespect me, I will destroy you on the spot." "Alright." After fumbling a little, he gently grabbed her feet and pressed on the center of her soles with his thumbs. "Sister, did you eat a lot of oil and spicy food recently? Your spleen and liver are inmed." "How do you know?" "Your Tiger Heart acupoint is a little hot. It may hurt for a while, please bear with it." The woman raised her eyebrows and sighed in her heart. This young man seemed to be really good at it. He could know something with just a light touch. The next moment, Ye Anping concentrated his spiritual power on his fingertips and touched the acupuncture points on the soles of her feet. Instantly, she felt a current flowing upwards from the spot where Ye Anping''s fingers touched, and she couldn''t hold back a moan. "Oh~~" She hastily covered her mouth, but immediately afterward, another burst of energy, like warm jade, flowed through her body. "Oooh~ mmm~~" "Sister, is this pressure okay?" "Hmm... still... still... Ah~~" "Sister, don''t tense your body like this, rx a little, or I won''t know how much force to use." "Uh-huh..." In the end, Ye Anping pressed the acupoints on her feet for a quarter of an hour, but neither of them noticed that many disciples who were on duty at this ce today were passing by their room, and they all heard the suspicious noisesing from inside. Now, outside the door were three men and four women, listening to the movements in the room, their faces red. ---"You want me to be gentler?" ---"No... don''t worry~ use the same strength~ like just now~~ veryfortable~~" ---"That''s good~~" The sounds in the room were getting weirder and weirder, and the three men and four women talked among themselves in low voices. "Sister Bai has some guts! How daring... she is actually practicing dual cultivation* with her partner right here." "By the way, who is Sister Bai''s partner? Why didn''t I know she had someone?" "I just saw a young man of small stature enter the room with her. He looked quite remarkable and bright, and I don''t know what n he is from, but he is not a ck Star disciple anyway." At this point, it seemed the activity in the room had ended. ---"Just... that''s it?" ---"Isn''t she still on duty?" ---"That''s right... let''s go out now..." The people at the door winked at each other: ''Run!'' As Sister Bai was about toe out, they immediately dispersed as if nothing happened. "Sister, how is my physiotherapy? Don''t you feel much more rxed when you circte your spiritual energy?" "Hmm..." Sister Bai pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and when she tried to move her spiritual energy, she was pleasantly surprised. "It''s indeed a lot easier, and I feel quite refreshed now." "Well, then what about my shop application, you see..." "Right, but... I have to go and ask the Elders." Sister Bai took out her own seal from her storage bag, and after putting a red stamp on the application order, she reminded him, "You can open the shop for now, but then the Elders wille and see for themselves. It''s up to them whether you can keep it open or not. I reckon a lot of people have never heard of physiotherapy." "Got it." Ye Anping took the store application order and cupped his hands in thanks. "Many thanks, sister. Then, I''m leaving." Seeing that he was ready to leave, Sister Bai hesitated for a while, then asked him to wait. "By the way, Young Master Ye, my name is Bai Yuexin, and I am a disciple of the ck Star Sect on the Heavenly Cloud Peak. If you have any questions in the future, you cane here and ask me. Just say you are looking for sister Bai from Heavenly Cloud Peak. I am the only person named Bai in Heavenly Cloud Peak." "Well, thanks a lot, Sister Bai." Chapter 22 - 20% Off! "Bai Yuexin... Bai Yuexin..." After leaving the office, Ye Anping searched for a suitable ce for his physiotherapy salon while murmuring Sister Bai''s name. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered. Wasn''t she the one in charge of examining the new disciples'' sword techniques and spells in the sect''s selection process? In the game, that was a part of the novicebat teaching for yers who chose to join the ck Star Sect. They could also get a side plot of hers called "Comfort the Wounded Sister Bai". Within the ck Star Sect, Bai Yuexin was responsible for some of the disciples'' entry-level sword tests. In other words, shepeted with those who wanted to join the sect. Being in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, her sword skills were not bad, but unfortunately, this time, she received the group Feng Yu Die was in. When Feng Yu Die came forward for the sword test, Bai Yuexin saw her yful smile and thought she was too proud of her heavenly spiritual roots and looked down on her, so she mocked her with a few words. The result of the sword test was self-evident; Feng Yu Die beat her without appeal and shut her up. And because the test was held in front of a group of Elders, new disciples, and hundreds of inner disciples, practically the entire sect knew that she had lost to a Qi Refining stage girl. After that, Bai Yuexin went and hid in her bedroom, hugged herself under the quilt, and cried for several days, even questioning her own life. That was understandable for a person who worked hard to cultivate only to see the results of decades of practice so easily shattered by someone who had practiced for less than ten years. It would be a big blow for anyone. The gap between aptitude and talent was almost infinite in the world of Immortal cultivators. Thinking of this, Ye Anping suddenly paused and looked back at the ck Star office where he had juste out from. He sort of wanted to go back and help Bai Yuexin build a psychological line of defense in advance. But after thinking about it rationally, he''d betterfort herter. In the game, if the yerspleted the task offorting her, they could get a 20% discount on all purchases in the ck Star market in the future. Since he nned to make money from the physiotherapy hall and purchase the necessary cultivation pills and books for Pei Lianxue and himself, the 20% discount could save a lot of spiritual stones. Therefore, Ye Anping stopped thinking about Bai Yuexin and began carefully considering the n for his physiotherapy salon. Judging by Bai Yuexin''s reaction after the acupressure session, there should be no problem with his physiotherapy. It would be alright to treat cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage, but at the same time, her reaction also showed that physiotherapy was still a new thing here, not entirely eptable yet. The main problem was that letting a strange man touch one''s bare feet and back was fine for male cultivators, but most female cultivators wouldn''t ept it. Even Bai Yuexin agreed to let him touch her feet because he was only a fifteen-year-old boy. To solve this problem, he should recruit a female cultivator as an apprentice. But what girl would be willing toe to his physiotherapy salon as an apprentice? Besides, he didn''t like asking people for help. "Well... this is troublesome." Ye Anping thought for a while until he suddenly saw a clothing store not far away. A light bulb lit above his head, and he walked over there. A woman in the shop looked at him, then approached him and asked, "Young master, do you want to order some clothes?" "Hmm." "Then, do you have any requirements for the material or style? We can do everything at Red Clothes House, whether it is banquet clothes, wedding clothes, funeral clothes, or shrouds." "I don''t know much about the material and style, so I just want..." Ye Anping looked around, noticed the clothes on the seller, and said, "Same as what you''re wearing." "Ah?" The woman looked at her own skirt in confusion. "Young master, I am wearing a woman''s dress. How do you want me to do it?" "Well, I didn''t say I wanted men''s clothes." ... Meanwhile, in front of the ck Star Sect''s main hall entrance. Covering her face, Pei Lianxue dragged her feet step by step and finally reached the end of the thousand-foot mountain road. Her eyes twitched as she lowered her head, and looking at Feng Yu Die, who was still clinging to her leg, she suddenly lost her temper. Pei Lianxue had no idea what was in Feng Yu Die''s mind. She pretended to be a barking dog in public and had to be dragged up at least a thousand stairs. All this time, she was lying on the ground with her chest and belly rubbing against the steps without making a sound. "..." Seeing Pei Lianxue staring, Feng Yu Die smiled at her with squinted eyes. "Woof! Woof~~" Pei Lianxue opened her mouth, then sighed earnestly and asked, "What on earth do you want? Let go!" "I just want to make you happy, Sister Pei, and see you smile." Pei Lianxue clenched her fist involuntarily and then raised her free foot to kick her away, but Feng Yu Die was very agile; she dodged the kick with a twist and hugged her other leg. Seeing this, Pei Lianxue quickly tried to kick her a few more times, but Feng Yu Die could dodge without letting go of her calf every time. Pei Lianxue was out of ideas. Seeing that the ck Star members who were greeting the new disciples were already looking their way, she hastily covered her face with one hand and asked, "What do you want to let go of me?" "Just smile and I''ll let go immediately." "..." Pei Lianxue gritted her teeth and stiffly smiled at her with a slightly murderous smile. "Well?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, shook her head, and said, "It''s not sweet enough. Do it again." Sure enough, give them an inch, and they''ll want a mile. Pei Lianxue couldn''t take it anymore. With a slight flick of her right hand, she pulled out the sword from her storage bag and struck at Feng Yu Die''s back. Shocked, Feng Yu Die quickly let go of Pei Lianxue''s calf and rolled several times on the ground to avoid the attack. She got up with some embarrassment, looked at Pei Lianxue''s sword that was stuck ten inches into the ground, and asked, "Sister Pei, are you trying to kill me?" "Hmph." Pei Lianxue snorted coldly and put the sword back into her storage bag. "Okay, okay." Feng Yu Die lowered her head with her hands behind her back. "I was wrong. I won''t do it again, but didn''t you say you''d be happy if I pretended to be a puppy? You didn''t smile at all along the way, even though you look so good when you smile, Sister Pei." Pei Lianxue didn''t even bother to answer. Anyway, at this moment, a disciple of the ck Star came to greet them. Now that Feng Yu Die looked like this, with messy hair and clothes full of dust and leaves, he subconsciously thought that she was Pei Lianxue''s maid, so he said, "Little cultivator, are you here for the selection process?" Pei Lianxue hastily cupped her hands, then pointed to Feng Yu Die beside her and said, "Brother, you misunderstood, I am herpanion." "Ah?" The disciple was stunned for a moment, then looked at Feng Yu Die and asked with a strange expression, "Are you here to participate in the selection?" "Yeah, yeah!" Feng Yu Die blinked. "I''m here for the selection." "Our sect only recruits disciples with single and unusual spiritual roots or people from prominent families." "Let those twoe over!" Elder Wang''s voice came from behind the disciple. He turned his head and bowed. "Yes, Elder." Elder Wang walked up to them, and seeing Feng Yu Die''s unkempt appearance, he asked with a frown, "What happened to you?" "I hugged..." Pei Lianxue hastily interrupted. "She identally rolled down when we were going up the mountain." Chapter 23 - Dao Shin Elder Wang looked at Feng Yu Die with a helpless expression. "Feng Yu Die, tie your hair again before you enter the hall. Your appearance will affect your grades." After reminding her, Elder Wang looked at Pei Lianxue again. When he went to the Hundred Lotus Sect before, he hadn''t seen her, so he asked with some confusion, "You came with Feng Yu Die?" "Yes." Pei Lianxue cupped her hands. "My name is Pei Lianxue, and it was Young Master Ye who asked me to apany Sister Feng." "A disciple of the Hundred Lotus Sect." Elder Wang stroked his beard and asked, "Herpanion is not Young Master Ye, but you?" "Yes." Elder Wang was somewhat baffled. When he went to the Hundred Lotus, he felt that Ye Ao really wanted Ye Anping to be an inner disciple of the ck Star. So, after learning about Feng Yu Die, he took for granted that Ye Ao would arrange for Ye Anping to be herpanion. But now, a girl with three spiritual roots had been sent here, and he no longer knew what Ye Ao thought. After a moment''s hesitation, he waved his hand and said, "Nevermind, ck Star''s standards for disciples''panions are not too strict, but still, they are not without requirements. I kindly remind you that as Feng Yu Die''spanion, you must participate in the entry selection with her. The standards will be lower, but if you can''t pass it, you still won''t be able to enter the ck Star Sect." Pei Lianxue cupped her hands again. "I understand." "Okay. Then,e with me. The first round is the written test." With that said, Elder Wang led them to the side hall. Pei Lianxue gulped and hurriedly followed in his footsteps, ignoring Feng Yu Die. In fact, she didn''t feel nervous when she arrived, thinking that the ck Star Sect entry selection was more or less the same as the Hundred Lotus Sect''s and that at most, thepetition was just a little more intense. But, when Elder Wang said she was going to take a written test, she panicked a little. She was very confident in anypetition: sword, spells, refining the energy, but had little confidence in writing essays and the like. If she didn''t pass the test, wouldn''t that mean her brother sent her here for nothing? Seeming to sense her anxiety, Feng Yu Die came over and asked, "Are you nervous?" "I''m not." Pei Lianxue looked away, but then she added, "I''m just not very good at writing. My brother seldom taught me these things before..." "I''ll find a way to pass you the answer." "...Do you know the scriptures?" "You bet." Feng Yu Die looked like a satisfied cat as she bragged, "I know the contents of the scriptures by heart, humph." As Elder Wang, who was walking in front, heard them whispering, he sighed and reminded them, "Feng Yu Die, if you want to help her cheat, both of you will be disqualified and will never be able to participate in the ck Star Sect selection again." "Ah, Elder Wang, I was just joking." Feng Yu Die replied awkwardly, then made a face behind his back. "Sigh..." Elder Wang sighed faintly and suddenly thought of amon saying. ''People who don''t belong together don''t get to live together.'' Although he had only met Feng Yu Die twice, he somehow saw in her the shadow of her master, the great Taixu. Feng Yu Die winked at Pei Lianxue, then whispered, "Sister Pei, wait for my signalter." "Aren''t you afraid you''ll get caught?" "If they catch me, they catch me. At worst, I''ll follow you back to the Hundred Lotus Sect, then we can practice together all the time." Although Feng Yu Die was whispering, Elder Wang still heard her, but this time he did not say anything. In fact, Feng Yu Die''s quota had long been set by the Matriarch and Elders. As long as she didn''t make a big fuss, they would definitely turn a blind eye. After all, not only was she a heavenly spiritual root, but she was also Master Taixu''s personal disciple and the Holy Emperor''s descendant. If they expelled her and then she went to one of the other four major sects of the Immortal Families, then for ck Star, the loss would not be as simple as losing a spirit mine vein or heaven''s opportunity. Elder Wang could only hope that Feng Yu Die''s actions would not be too tant. If she only made a small move, he would not care about it. The girls followed Elder Wang through a teleportation spell by the hall gate, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at an open courtyardrge enough to amodate 10,000 people. There was a mahogany desk every ten feet in the venue, each with aplete calligraphy set. Many disciples who came to participate in the entry selection were already sitting at those desks, answering questions. Pei Lianxue wanted to see the disciples'' answers with her keen eyesight, but there seemed to be a spell around every table, not to mention their exam papers. Not even their faces could be seen clearly. Elder Wang went to a high tform in the center of the venue, approached an elder with a white beard sitting there to receive two wooden tokens, and after looking at them, he crushed them. In an instant, Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die, who were still standing together, were transferred to their respective desks. The next moment, Elder Wang''s voice was transmitted directly into their minds. "It''s very simple. The jade tablet on the table has a question written on it, so just write the answer on the paper. The time limit is one hour. If you finish it ahead of time, you can say, ''Answer finished'', and the spell will send you out." "Answer finished?" Feng Yu Die asked doubtfully. With that, a blue light covered her, and she was transported out. "Hiss..." Standing in the center of the venue, Elder Wang could only take a deep breath, then quickly made a hand gesture and teleported out of the examination hall. Three breathster, while grabbing Feng Yu Die''s cor, he once again teleported back from the entrance of the examination hall through the same spell. "..." "Ah... ah ha ha," Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. "Oops, I said it unintentionally, ahaha..." Elder Wang looked at her resentfully, then sighed helplessly before leaving to get a new wooden token. Then, he sent her to another seat. Pei Lianxue was speechless for a moment, and after a sigh, she stopped caring about Feng Yu Die. She picked up the jade tablet and looked at the title. Upon seeing the title, she was taken aback. There were only two words written --- "Dao Shin." Previously, her brother had insisted on teaching her Dao Shin. Although what he said sounded obscure, and she couldn''t understand what he meant by the ''Way of the Heart'', he asked her to memorize as much as possible of what he said. Therefore, she memorized it and could even recite it fluently. Pei Lianxue picked up the brush and started filling in. ''What we call Dao Shin is to eliminate evil and do good, eliminate human desires, and preserve the principles of nature. Show benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faith. Unity of knowledge and action leads to the consciousness of the heart in everything...'' Elsewhere, Feng Yu Die looked at the words ''Dao Shin'', thought for a while, and asked in a small voice, "Xiao Tian, ??how do I answer this?" Xiao Tian, who was floating above her head, gave her a nk look. "I wonder who just boasted to that Pei girl that she could recite the scriptures by heart?" "Oh, that was just a little pretense to curry her favor." ''''Heh.'''' Xiao Tian sneered. ''''When Master Taixu asked you to memorize the book, you didn''t do it. You regret it now, don''t you?" "Yes, yes, yes, I regret it. So, what''s the answer?" "Ah." Xiao Tian sighed, waved her hand, and took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll. She flipped through it for a while and said, "I''ll only read it to you once. What we call Dao Shin is to eliminate evil and do good, eliminate human desires, and preserve the principles of nature. Show benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faith. Unity of knowledge and action brings the consciousness of heart in everything..." Chapter 24 - Favoritism And Fraud While the candidates who had been there before them were still scratching their heads thinking about the questions, Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die were already done with their tests. Obviously, this caught the attention of Elder Wang and the white-bearded old man next to him. The old man stroked his long beard and asked, "Shouren, what''s up with those two girls? You personally led them into the examination room." Wang Shouren bowed, cupping his hands. "The silver-haired girl was rmended by Master Taixu, so I went especially to take care of her." "Taixu? Has she epted an apprentice?" "Yes, this girl''s name is Feng Yu Die, and she is a heavenly spiritual root. As for the other person, she is apanying her." The old man''s eyes, hidden under his long eyebrows, widened slightly. He nced at Feng Yu Die again and smiled lightly. "Now that you''ve said that, I can see Taixu''s naughty spirit in her." The old man with a white beard was named Qi Baishi and was the chief of the Dragon Star Academy of the ck Star Sect. He was in the middle of the Nascent Soul stage, which wasn''t the highest level in the ck Star, but because the sect''s Elders were all his students before, even the Matriarch took the initiative to greet him and call him "Mr. Qi" when she saw him. Wang Shouren stepped forward to pour him tea, praying in his heart that Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue would answer the questions honestly and not engage in petty acts of favoritism and fraud as they had secretly discussed on the way here. Otherwise, Mr. Qi would definitely be furious when he found out, and he would have to withstand his anger and intercede for Feng Yu Die. However, Feng Yu Die was already thinking about how to pass the answer to Pei Lianxue. "Xiao Tian, go and see how Miss Pei is doing and see if there is any way to give her the answer." Helplessly, Xiao Tian put away her Heavenly Dao Scroll and flew straight toward Pei Lianxue''s seat, seeing that the forbidden spell ced on the desks could not stop her. "Let''s see." Since there was quite a distance between Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die, it took Xiao Tian a while to reach her side. Seeing that she was writing seriously, she thought the young master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect must have prepared her beforeing here. After all, that kid had known about the ck Star Sect''s test topics from somewhere. However, when she saw the content written on her paper, Xiao Tian waspletely dumbfounded---the answer written by Pei Lianxue was exactly the same as the passage he had just read to Feng Yu Die ording to the Heavenly Dao Scroll. "This is..." There were countless answers to the "What is Dao Shin" question, but the passage she read to Feng Yu Die just now was "Heavenly Dao"''s understanding of Dao Shin, and no one else could have exactly the same interpretation. There might be cultivators in the world who had understood that passage, but basically, those were all powerful cultivators who had practiced for thousands of years. Moreover, it was not possible to interpret the meaning of Dao Shin in five hundred words as clearly as the "Heavenly Dao" did. How could this girl know the answer? Xiao Tian frowned. She didn''t think Pei Lianxue could write this answer by herself, and even if the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect had given her the answer in advance, she would never have been able to write it urately. Meanwhile, Pei Lianxue had already finished thest word and signed her name at the end. Without hesitation, she simply scanned the five hundred words she had written, then softly called out, "Answer finished." A burst of light engulfed her, and she was transported out of the exam hall ahead of schedule. At a distance, Feng Yu Die, who had finished writing the answer with Xiao Tian''s help, saw Pei Lianxue leaving. Hastily, she whispered, "Answer finished," and was sent out of the examination hall along with Xiao Tian. Watching from the center of the venue, Wang Shouren was a little surprised to see that they both handed in the papers after only about half an hour of writing. "Are they both that fast?" Raising his eyebrows, he wanted to go and take a look at their papers, but before he could do that, Qi Baishi waved his hand and brought Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue''s papers over with his spiritual power. "Shouren, they both got the ''Dao Shin'' topic, right?" "Ah... yes." Wang Shouren cupped his hands. "Dao Shin''s concepts are quite vague for someone their age. And I don''t know how Taixu taught her..." "Then, please be lenient when grading, sir. Both of them are only fifteen years old. This question is probably too difficult for them." "I know what to do." Qi Baishi stroked his beard, took the two papers from mid-air, and looked at them. He read Feng Yu Die''s paper first, and when he saw the words on it that looked like ants crawling, he sighed, suddenly feeling tired. "This writing is..." Wang Shouren leaned over to take a look, then said helpfully. "Ahaha... That girl has learned her master''s handwriting, and Taixu''s writing has always been scribbled and unintelligible." "Okay, since she learned from her, this is so simr to..." Qi Baishi sighed softly, then ignored his difort and started to read the content. But while reading, he suddenly frowned his white eyebrows. The answer was so perfect that even if he wanted to nitpick and deduct some points, his only reason would be Feng Yu Die''s unsightly writing. Qi Baishi sighed. "As expected of Taixu to achieve this level of enlightenment." He didn''t believe that Feng Yu Die could grasp the meaning of Dao Shin written here, and he took it for granted that Taixu must have dictated it to her and asked her to memorize it. Wang Shouren breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "After all, it is the Great Taixu''s personal teaching." But the next moment, when Qi Baishi saw Pei Lianxue''s answer, he suddenly pped the table. Bang!! "This is outrageous!" Startled, Wang Shouren asked immediately, "What''s the matter, sir?" "Take it and see for yourself!" Qi Baishi threw the two test papers to Wang Shouren. After ncing over both papers, he took a sharp breath. Pei Lianxue''s handwriting was neat and elegant, but the answer was exactly the same as Feng Yu Die''s. Although the examination started at the same time, the two essays written by those two were exactly the same, even the pauses in the sentences were the same. "..." Wang Shouren couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Those two stupid girls; if you copy the answer, you should at least change something or add a few words. They copied the same exact thing. Weren''t they just looking for trouble? After a pause, he quickly found an excuse for Pei Lianxue. "Sir, maybe this is just a coincidence?" "Coincidence?" Qi Baishi looked at him. "Whether it is the one who passed the answer or the one who received it, both will be punished with zero points and disqualified from the entry selection." "Ah... Sir, this... Feng Yu Die is Taixu''s disciple, so..." "So what if she is? I''ll never condone those who break the rules." Wang Shouren hurriedly leaned forward, whispering to him. "Sir, Feng Yu Die is not only Taixu''s disciple but also the descendent of the Holy Emperor..." "Descendant of the Holy Emperor?" Qi Baishi slightly narrowed his eyes, but still, he did not change his decision. "So what? Could it be that the Matriarch wants to bring her in through the back door? Well, then you can ask the Matriarch toe and talk to me in personter." "..." Wang Shouren had nothing to say at this. The Matriarch asked him to look out for Feng Yu Die and help her a little if he could, but now, if she really was disqualified by Qi Baishi, it would be strange if he would not be scolded to death. After pondering for a while, he said, "Sir, whether this is a coincidence or not is not clear yet, so we should use the Interrogation Cauldron to check it out. What if it''s really a coincidence?" Looking at him, Qi Baishi was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Then, you bring those two back, and I will personally ask them with the Interrogation Cauldron." "Oh, alright..." Chapter 25 - Taught By My Brother "Sister Pei, why did you turn in your paper so quickly? I didn''t even have time to pass you the answer." "No need. I''ve finished writing." "Ah?" Feng Yu Die looked at her full of admiration and immediately began to tter her. "Sister Pei, you are so amazing. Can you answer such difficult questions?" Xiao Tian, who was floating beside Feng Yu Die, said, "Yu Die, what she wrote is exactly the same as what I read to you." "Eh?" Exactly the same? As Feng Yu Die was wondering, two wrinkled hands suddenlynded on her and Pei Lianxue''s shoulders, and Wang Shouren appeared, looking at them with a livid face. "You two..." "Ah, it''s Elder Wang." Feng Yu Die smiled and asked, "Where are we going next?" Wang Shouren gritted his teeth and said, "Didn''t I warn you when you entered the exam hall that you must not cheat or you will be disqualified?" "Ah?" Feng Yu Die shrank her neck. "We didn''t cheat..." "Then, why do you and Pei Lianxue have exactly the same answers?! Mr. Qi is furious and wants to use the Interrogation Cauldron on you!" Hearing this, Pei Lianxue was taken aback. Didn''t she write it ording to what her brother previously taught her? Why did Feng Yu Die have the same answer as hers? Was it possible that her brother also gave Feng Yu Die the answer? But when? Did they spend time alone together? "Elder Wang, we really didn''t cheat." Feng Yu Die anxiously defended herself and Pei Lianxue. "As a matter of fact, you did cheat, but Pei Lianxue did not." Xiao Tian sighed helplessly. "You relied on me to answer the question while she wrote it herself, although I don''t know how she did it." Seeing Feng Yu Die''s expression, Wang Shouren paused, then frowned and asked Pei Lianxue, "Miss Pei, are you sure she didn''t give you the answer?" "There is absolutely no such thing." Pei Lianxue replied after she came back to her senses. "Let me remind you that you can''t tell a lie before the Interrogation Cauldron." Wang Shouren frowned and asked again, "Did you cheat or not?" "Absolutely not! I really wrote the answer myself." "Huh..." Wang Shouren exhaled and nodded. "Alright, you two remember that you must tell the truth before the Interrogation Cauldron, and there should be no falsehood." The two nodded, and Wang Shouren then took them back to Qi Baishi in the examination hall. Meanwhile, Qi Baishi had already prepared the Interrogation Cauldron. It was a cauldron big enough to stew Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die together, engraved with the symbol of a majestic green dragon ying with pearls, and just by getting close to it, the girls felt a burning sensation as if they were in a fire. "You,e forward and stand in front of the cauldron." Qi Baishi nced at them coldly and stood up, motioning for Pei Lianxue toe forward. "Yes." Pei Lianxue swallowed nervously, then approached the cauldron. Qi Baishi then picked up a golden pen with his right hand, and with a flick of his sleeve, a drop of ink from the tip of the pennded on the eyeball of the green dragon on the cauldron. In the next moment, a long cyan dragon flew out of the cauldron, circled twice in the air, and stopped in front of Pei Lianxue, its ming dragon eyes staring straight into hers. Pei Lianxue felt her body immobilized by a paralyzing spell, and the greenish-blue dragon gradually grewrger in her eyes, sorge that it covered the sky and the sun, obscuring her sight. At this point, the interrogation of Pei Lianxue could begin, but Qi Baishi deliberately waited for a while. The might of the Interrogation Cauldron''s dragon was by no means something that anyone could withstand at will. Even some Core Formation stage cultivators would have their legs shaking in front of the cyan dragon while most Foundation Building cultivators would directly kneel down in fear and beg for mercy, even requiring a few days to recover afterward. He thought that if Pei Lianxue couldn''t withstand it, she would admit it beforehand and save him some spiritual stones he''d have to spend to ask the dragon. However, Pei Lianxue''s reaction was way beyond Qi Baishi''s expectations. At first, her face showed panic and fear, but she quickly suppressed it with her will. That kind of determination was out of the ordinary. Qi Baishi stroked his beard, nodded, then asked, "Did you cheat?" "No." Qi Baishi looked at the dragon, and seeing that it didn''t react, he frowned and asked again, "Then, did youe up with the answer yourself?" "No... I didn''t." "Did you read it in a book?" "No." "Then, how did you know the answer?" "Well... My brother taught me." After answering this sentence, Pei Lianxue''s face turned pale. Qi Baishi looked at the dragon, and after confirming that Pei Lianxue was not lying, he stopped asking. He could see that if he used the Interrogation Cauldron on this girl again, at the next question, she might faint. With a flick of his sleeve, the cyan dragon immediately got back into the cauldron. After the dragon disappeared, Pei Lianxue took a few steps back, covered her chest, and took several deep breaths to recover from the dragon''s oppressive aura. Qi Baishi approached her and said, "So, your brother taught you?" "Yes, my brother asked me to memorize the answer." Pei Lianxue replied honestly, "However, I can''t quite understand it..." "Who is your brother?" "My brother''s name is Ye Anping." Qi Baishi was stunned. "...Who is Ye Anping?" "My brother." "..." Pei Lianxue was a little too nervous; after all, it was her first time talking to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, so Wang Shouren stepped forward and exined, "Sir, that''s the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect." "So that''s how it is..." Qi Baishi nodded, taking note of the name. After thinking for a while, he took out a bottle of elixir from his storage bag and handed it to Pei Lianxue. "Take this elixir aspensation from me." "Senior, you don''t have to do this... this is... that..." "It just so happens that you have achieved perfection in Qi Refining, and this elixir will be useful for your Foundation Building training." Qi Baishi smiled, stroked his beard, and ordered, "Take it, or do you not appreciate my sincere intention?" "Oh..." Pei Lianxue stared nkly at the elixir bottle for a while and finally took it cautiously with a timid nod, "Then... Thank you, Senior." Qi Baishi nodded, then on a whim, he swept over Pei Lianxue with his spiritual sense, nning to give her some advice on her cultivation. However, seeing her spiritual root, he was a little confused. ''Is this a triple spiritual root of water, wood, and earth? But why do these three spiritual roots look so strange? Water and wood are too strong, and earth is suppressed.'' After a pause, Qi Baishi asked, "Are you a triple spiritual root?" "Well, yes, I am a spiritual root of water, wood, and earth." "How old are you?" "... Fourteen years old, fifteen in a few months." "Fifteen years old, and you''vepleted Qi Refining?" "Err..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, a little puzzled by Qi Baishi''s question, and said, "Yes." "..." Qi Baishi fell silent. It was rare to see a triple spiritual root cultivator progressing so fast. This type of practitioner was either born into a wealthy family and assisted by arge number of expensive pills or was boosted by some extreme techniques. But the Hundred Lotus Sect could never have that many resources to boost a cultivator with three spiritual roots. So, if there was no such opportunity in this case, it must be some issue with the girl''s spiritual root aptitude. Also, that boy Ye Anping seemed to be an interesting young man as well. After thinking for a moment, Qi Baishi patted her on the shoulder and said gently, "Go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow''s entry selection will be pretty tiring. Shouren, arrange a better ce for both of them to live in." Wang Shouren raised his eyebrows and said, "Sir, isn''t that against the rules? The cultivators participating in the selection are staying in the bunkhouse today ..." Qi Baishi squinted at him and repeated, "A better ce, I said." "Alright." Chapter 26 - The Protagonist Was Tempted Wang Shouren originally nned to let Feng Yu Die live in his cave house for the seven days of the examination. After all, the Matriarch also asked him to take care of her. Moreover, not even a dog would want to live in such an environment where fifty people lived together. Some of them snore or have smelly feet, making it difficult to sleep in a stinky room. However, since Mr. Qi asked him to prepare a good ce for them to live in, Wang Shouren immediately found the solution and led the two girls to the inner disciple residence. That was a spiritualnd located on the slope of the ck Star Sect''s Heavenly Cloud Peak mountain. There were ten newly built courtyard houses on thisnd, surrounded by an abundance of old medicinal nts, beautiful scenery, and plenty of spiritual energy. However, it seemed that these houses had not yet beenpleted, and many craftsmen from the ck Star Sect were rushing to finish them. These dwellings were for those disciples who would pass the selection, but only the top ten could move in. Most disciples were sent to live on other mountain peaks, with four to six people usually living in the same room. Thepound was equipped with a first-ss alchemy furnace for concocting pills and a special field for cultivating spiritual nts. The soil in the spiritual field was enchanted and was enough to meet most of the daily needs of a cultivator in the Foundation Building stage. After Wang Shouren brought them there on his flying sword, he said, "Feng Yu Die, you can choose any of the ten rooms here to live in until you reach thete stage of the Foundation Building. After that, the sect will allocate you a piece ofnd, and you can set up your own cave house." "One room..." Slightly dazed, Feng Yu Die looked at Pei Lianxue and hid a smile. Did that mean that she could live in the same room with her for a long time from now on? Wake up together, eat together, practice together every day... If Sister Pei was tired from sword practice, she would massage her shoulders. If Sister Pei wanted to take a bath, she would rub her back... "Eh he he... he he..." Pei Lianxue nced at her like looking at a fool, then asked, "Elder Wang, as apanion, will I also live here?" "As long as Feng Yu Die is willing, you can stay here with her. There is also amodation over at Moon Spring Peak specially prepared for thepanions..." "I am willing!" Feng Yu Die quickly interrupted. "Sister Pei, you will live with me from now on, and we will sleep together, practice together, and eat delicious food together. How cool is that?" "..." Pei Lianxue took a step away from her with a disgusted look. For a month and a half, this woman tried every means to curry favor with her, even barking like a dog when they climbed up the mountain. She thought Feng Yu Die must be doing this to get closer to her brother. After all, brother was fond of her as his sister, and if Feng Yu Die wanted him to marry her, then she had to be on her good side. At this time... "Elder Wang?" Not far away, a woman practicing her sword routine saw them, put her sword aside, and approached, greeting Wang Shouren. She was about the same age as Pei Lianxue and the others, with purple hair and golden eyes, four ponytails in front and back, and her clothes looked expensive. She sized up Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue and asked, "Elder Wang, why did you bring them here?" "Ah..." Wang Shouren was embarrassed for a moment; after all, he brought Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die to live here because he caused them some trouble, so he simply said, "It was Mr. Qi who asked me to find a better ce for these two girls." "Mr. Qi said that?" The woman frowned and said gravely, "But this is against the entry rules. Only the top ten candidates can move in here." "Well... these two will definitely be in the top ten." Wang Shouren paused before adding, "The old man just wanted them to live here in advance. After all, you know the conditions of those bunkhouses." The girl didn''t seem to agree and retorted with a frown. "The sword and physical exams haven''t even started yet. How can you conclude that they will pass the selection?" Although the girl was about the same age as Feng Yu Die, her imposing manner was so overbearing that Wang Shouren didn''t know what to say for a while. "Well..." "Elder Wang, are they from a big family? Did they give you a gift?" The girl stared into Wang Shouren''s eyes and said, "The ck Star selection is held once every five years, you should know the rules. epting bribes is an unhealthy practice. If the elders find out, you will be severely punished..." Wang Shouren sighed and looked at Feng Yu Die and Pei Liangxue behind him, then leaned forward to whisper, "Miss, actually it''s not only Mr. Qi, but the Matriarch also asked me to take care of them." "Mother also asked you to take care of them..." Stunned, the girl looked at Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue again, frowned in confusion, and asked, "Why?" "Well... About this matter, youngdy, it''s better to ask the Matriarch herself." "..." The girl bit her lip, apparently very displeased, but said nothing else. After ring at Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue, she turned her head and headed to one of the houses. After she left, Feng Yu Die came forward and asked, "Elder Wang, who is she? She looks so pretty." "Pretty..." Wang Shouren was stunned momentarily, then replied, "Her name is Xiao Yunluo, and she is the youngdy of the ck Star Sect. Since you two are the same generation of disciples, you can just call her Sister Xiao." Feng Yu Die nodded as she nced at Xiao Yunluo''s house, but after a moment, she quickly looked away, walked back to Pei Lianxue with a smile, and winked at her. "Sister Pei, she is not as beautiful as you." Pei Lianxue was at a loss. "I don''t care. Why are you pointing this out?" "Don''t care~ Just don''t care! Huh---" Feng Yu Die breathed out lightly, and smirked again, "Hehe~hehe..." Wang Shouren regained hisposure and led them forward as he exined the situation. "I will tell you some basic matters. Each courtyard is equipped with a high-grade alchemy furnace. Usually..." ... After settling them down, Wang Shouren returned to the Academy where he meditated and rested in the Lotus position for a while. At sunset, after the written test was over, Qi Baishi called him over to help him revise and grade the answers. But while they were supposed to correct the papers together, he actually ended up grading all of the nearly 10,000 test papers by himself. Qi Baishi only selected a small part of the test papers he was interested in grading. He graded Feng Yu Die''s test paper with 95 points, deducting five points because of her ugly handwriting. As for Pei Lianxue, she got a perfect score. Although Wang Shouren had anticipated that the two would have high grades, the perfect score waspletely beyond his expectation. Previously, no one had ever achieved a perfect score in the ck Star selection tests. After all, this essay didn''t have a standard answer like astrology or arithmetic. How many points you could get depended partly on the examiner''s mood. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Shouren could not hold back and tried to advise. "Mr. Qi, is it really okay to give the maximum grade? This answer is really indisputable, but there is no need to give the top score. Just deduct a few points." Qi Baishi put down the paper he held, nced at him, and said, "Hmph! This is how I evaluated the test. If anyone has objections, they cane to me in person." Chapter 27 - The Heroine Talked To Little Sister Wang Shouren no longer dared to insist. It seemed that Mr. Qi was very fond of Pei Lianxue. In Wang Shouren''s memory, Mr. Qi seldom liked or was interested in a disciple. He usually showed a sullen face even to the ck Star Matriarch. "Sir, this..." After a pause, Wang Shouren asked, "You seem to be quite fond of that Pei Lianxue?" "Hmm." Qi Baishi nced at him and nodded. "That Feng Yu Die was, after all, under the tutge of Taixu. If she couldn''t answer like that, I''d have to deal with her ordingly. But the other girl is different. When I interrogated her before, I saw her meridians, and oh, man..." "Well... What was it?" "Ahem---" Qi Baishi coughed and said, "Anyway, her master must have tormented her a lot." "Tor... torment?" "Well, that girl cultivated the hard way. She practiced the method of forging bones and joints. She also ingested poisonous insects and immersed herself in freezing water." Wang Shouren''s jaw dropped even more. "She ate... poisonous insects? Why?" "Why?" Qi Baishi sighed and said, "It''s the same principle as with pills; the more you take, the less effective they will be. The more poisonous insects she eats, the harder it is for them to have an effect on her. In other words, those demonic cultivators'' insects have no effect on that girl now. "..." "Because of this, that girl is far superior to cultivators of the same stage in terms of willpower and energy field. If she can learn a better technique and is given some opportunities, she will definitely be no worse than those cultivators with a single spiritual root." Hearing this, Wang Shouren was reminded of Ye Anping. Back then, at the Hundred Lotus Sect when he examined Ye Anping''s meridians, he was also taken aback, thinking that Ye Ao was so cruel that he made his son practice so hard. But now, listening to Mr. Qi, he felt that Ye Ao was indeed heartless. Not only did he have his son cultivate through these inhuman methods, but he actually had a girl practice the same. "So, that''s how it is..." Qi Baishi exhaled heavily, and then said, "But there''s still something I don''t understand." "What is it?" "I can understand that Feng Yu Die learned the answer from Master Taixu, but Pei Lianxue said that the answer was given to her by her brother." "And? What about it?" "Then, who taught her brother?" "Her brother should be taught by the Patriarch of Hundred Lotus Sect." "Ye Ao?" Qi Baishi gave him a nk look. "Impossible. I''ve seen him before. He''s not too bright and has a mediocre spiritual root. He wouldn''t be able to understand this." Having said that, he nced at the heap of test papers piled up in the room, stood up suddenly, and said, "Anyway, Pei Lianxue''s cultivation exercises seem a bit strange to me, so I''ll check them out in the library." "Ah... alright." After watching Qi Baishi leave the room, Wang Shouren didn''t think too much, sat back, and continued grading the papers, but after correcting a few more, he thought better of it. Something''s not right! Mr. Qi was gone, but there were still more than 10,000 papers in this room. And now, he had to check all of them... In an instant, hisplexion turned ck, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he was just a deputy Elder. "Ah---" Wang Shouren sighed and had no choice but to dutifully pick up the next paper and read it. ... The next morning. While Feng Yu Die was still fast asleep, Pei Lianxue had already woken up early and was revising her Leaf Shadow Sword technique in the outer courtyard of thepound. With the swing of her wooden sword, the fallen leaves at her feet seemed to instantlye to life, following the direction of the sword---either forward or roll to the side and eventually straight to where her sword tip pointed. A click was heard. One of the bamboos was cut into pieces by the leaves pointed by her and fell. Pei Lianxue nodded in satisfaction and ced the wooden sword at her back, breathing steadily. "I wonder what my brother is doing now? Didn''t he say he woulde to meter?" She grimaced and puffed out her cheeks,ining, "It''s the second day of the selection. Howe he hasn''te yet, really!" At this time, a female voice came from behind her. "Did you just use this bamboo as a training post?" "Ah?!" Startled, Pei Lianxue looked behind her, only to see that the one who spoke was the youngdy of the ck Star Sect that she and Feng Yu Die met yesterday. Xiao Yunluo, wearing a purple dress and carrying an expensive-looking sword on her back, was leaning against the fence and seemed to be watching Pei Lianxue''s sword routine from the sidelines for some time. "..." Pei Lianxue stared nkly at her, then nced at the dozen or so bamboo pieces cut out by her and asked in a small voice, "It''s not allowed?" Xiao Yunluo stepped forward and sighed, saying, "This bamboo is the seedling of Cloud Thunder Bamboo. One is worth two thousand spirit stones. It hasn''t even grown up yet, and you cut it down." "Two... two thousand spirit stones?!!" Hearing this number, Pei Lianxue''s eyes almost popped out. "Well... this..." She looked at the bamboo and then at Xiao Yunluo, then at the bamboo again, and then lowered her head with a guilty face. "I didn''t know." "So, if you don''t know, can you just cut it down at will?" "Ah..." Pei Lianxue did not know what to say. How could she know that this ordinary-looking bamboo was so expensive? Dazed for a moment, she suddenly thought of the elixir that the Nascent Soul cultivator from yesterday had given her, so she took it out of the storage bag and asked, "Can I use this topensate?" "This?" Xiao Yunluo looked at the bottle of elixir in her hand with the ck Star Sect''s logo engraved on it, and asked with a frown, "Where did you get this?" "It was given to me by that senior who supervised the exam yesterday." "Mr. Qi..." Xiao Yunluo frowned even harder. She grew up in the ck Star Sect, so why didn''t she know that Mr. Qi gifted pills? That old man was usually stingy and uncaring. She took the bottle and unscrewed the cork to take a look. "Top-grade Foundation Building pills, well... is worth quite a bit." Pei Lianxue asked naively, "Is it enough to pay for this bamboo?" Looking at her serious face, eager to pay for the damage, Xiao Yunluo snickered and said, "Pfft--- I was kidding. You really believed it? If it was really Cloud Thunder Bamboo, how could it be nted here, with no one guarding it?" "..." Pei Lianxue was embarrassed. After all, she had not seen any Cloud Thunder Bamboo before... "Okay, enough kidding. Your sword routine is so strange. What kind of technique is it?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue hesitated, recalling that when she left the Hundred Lotus Sect, her brother had instructed her that if anyone asked about the sword technique, she should just say that her brother had taught her. So, she said, "My brother taught me." "And what kind of sword technique is that?" "It''s the technique my brother taught me." Xiao Yunluo nced at the leaves on the ground, then shrugged and said, "Forget it. The sword test is about to start. Go get your littlepanion and go to the sword test tform." "My littlepanion?" Xiao Yunluo tilted her head and asked, "What? Isn''t that silver-haired girl yourpanion?" "Actually..." Pei Lianxue was taken aback, then replied, "I am herpanion." "..." Now, it was Xiao Yunluo''s turn to be shocked. Seeing how good her sword technique was, she took it for granted that she should be the one who came to participate in the selection, but in fact... Embarrassed, she nodded and said, "Well then, that said, I forgot to say hello to you guys yesterday. My name is Xiao Yunluo. You can just call me Sister Xiao." "Well, Elder Wang told us yesterday." Pei Lianxue nodded and cupped her hands, "Thank you, Sister Xiao, for reminding me." With that, Pei Lianxue was about to head back to the house to wake Feng Yu Die up. But seeing her leave, Xiao Yunluo looked embarrassed as she grabbed her shoulder and asked, "Pss---tell me your name!" "Oh... Pei Lianxue." Chapter 28 - The Heroine Wants To Impress Her Mother Ding--- Boom---! On the sword-testing tform, a woman in in clothes was mmed into the chest by a male disciple of the ck Star Sect with the hilt of his sword and flew off the stage as if blown away by a wave of air. "The frame is unstable and the foundation iscking." The man walked to the edge of the stage and spoke coldly to the female practitioner he had knocked down. After that, he returned to center stage and motioned the disciple who was taking notes to call on the next person. "Next, Yang Guo, Heavenly Cloud Peak sword-testing tform! Come on stage." When the examinee named Yang Guo heard he was called on the stage, his pupils shrank instantly as if he had seen a ghost, and his face turned pale. The other candidates around him patted him on the shoulder as a sign offort, saying, "Brother, don''t worry. We''ll carry you to the clinic afterward." At the same time, another sword-testing tform also called out, "Next, Yun Ling, Moon Spring Peak sword-testing tform! Get on the stage." The candidate named Yun Ling was relieved after hearing this. He almost jumped for joy and hurriedly ran to the sword-testing tform on the other side. Pei Lianxue, who was waiting in the rest area, noticed the twopletely opposite reactions. Puzzled, she asked Xiao Yunluo who was sitting next to her in a low voice, "Sister Xiao, howe, when their names were called, one was happy and the other was sad?" Xiao Yunluo looked at her and exined, "The sword test is scored based on how long you canst. On the Heavenly Cloud Peak tform, all are sword cultivation disciples in the Foundation Building stage while on the Moon Spring Peak tform, there are simple Foundation Building cultivators. Against whom do you think you willst longer, a sword cultivation disciple or a regr cultivation disciple?" "So..." Pei Lianxue nodded. "No wonder. Then, everyone should want to go to the Moon Spring Peak tform, right?" "Of course. There are twelve sword-testing tforms up here, and no one wants to be assigned to the Heavenly Cloud Peak tform." Xiao Yunluo clutched the sword in her arms tightly, hesitated, then asked, "Which sword-testing tform do you want to go to?" "I..." At this very moment, the man named Yang Guo just flew off the Heavenly Cloud Peak sword-testing tform and spat out a mouthful of blood. It looked like several ribs had been broken. When Pei Lianxue saw this, she immediately shrank her neck and said hastily, "Anyway, I definitely don''t want to go to Heavenly Cloud Peak." Xiao Yunluo also nced at that Yang Guo and snorted in disgust. "Hmph! It is the Heavenly Cloud Peak tform that the elders pay the most attention to." Pei Lianxue timidly said, "It''s better than being hurt. My brother taught me that I shouldn''t die on the ount of preserving my image." "..." Xiao Yunluo nced at her in disgust but said nothing more. Sensing the disdainful look in Xiao Yunluo''s eyes, Pei Lianxue nodded weakly and also stopped talking. Xiao Yunluo frowned slightly. When she watched Pei Lianxue''s sword routine, she thought she was probably a very powerful person, but now, seeing her so spineless, she simply took a step aside, as if it was an affront to be with her. "Hmph!" At this time, her name was also announced. "Next, Xiao Yunluo, Heavenly Cloud Peak sword-testing tform." Hearing that she was assigned to the Heavenly Cloud Peak tform, Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up as if she was shouting in her heart, "Yes!" Immediately, she pulled out the sword and threw the scabbard to Pei Lianxue. "Hold the scabbard for me. I''ll take it backter." Flustered, Pei Lianxue took the scabbard and nodded. "Ah... okay." After that, Xiao Yunluo stepped onto the three-foot-high tform, walked to the center, and looked at the Heavenly Cloud Peak female disciple who was her opponent. She remembered that this senior sister was called Bai Yuexin, and she was considered a mid-to-high-level Foundation-Building disciple in the Heavenly Cloud Peak. She smiled in satisfaction, then cupped her hands and saluted. "Senior sister Bai, please teach me." As she saluted, she nced again toward the seats of the Grand Elders at the top. The five Grand Elders of the ck Star Sect oversaw the sword test, and if there was someone with impressive abilities, they could take a personal disciple on the spot. However, Xiao Yunluo''s attention was not on the five elders but on a goofy-looking golden-crowned parrot perched on the railing behind them. Others didn''t know, but she knew that the goofy golden-crowned parrot was raised by her mother. Her mother was a Void Returning cultivator, and it was impossible for her toe in person to watch the exams. Otherwise, even before the sword test started, many people would faint because of her powerful Immortal aura. Therefore, the parrot was her mother''s eyes. Xiao Yunluo did not expect her mother toe to watch the sword test. When she saw the parrot, she was a little nervous, but she plucked up the courage and said to Bai Yuexin, "Sister Bai, you don''t have to use a wooden sword. Just use your own sword." Bai Yuexin, who had just picked up the wooden sword from the side, was taken aback by these words. A little worried, she asked the disciple who was taking notes. That disciple shook his head slightly and said no. A bit helpless, Bai Yuexin persuaded, "Young Lady, the rule is to use wooden swords, but don''t worry, I won''t go easy on you." Xiao Yunluo was a little disappointed but said nothing and raised her sword. "Then, please teach me, Sister Bai." "Hmm!" On the Heavenly Cloud Peak sword-testing tform, cold sparks were flying everywhere. The five Grand Elders looked from above at Xiao Yunluo wielding her sword on the stage, nodded with satisfaction, and praised her unanimously. "She is really worthy of being the Young Lady. She has already withstood the five moves of that Heavenly Cloud Peak disciple?" "Indeed, the Young Lady is only fifteen years old this year. She will definitely be a generation to be proud of in the future." ... From the moment Xiao Yunluo stepped onto the stage, the five Grand Elders hadn''t stopped praising her. However, the golden-crowned parrot behind them didn''t seem to be happy, and suddenly opened its beaks and started speaking, "Shut up, shut up!!! Noisy, noisy, noisy!!!" When the five Grand Elders heard this, they immediately sewed their mouths shut obediently. At this time, on the stage, Xiao Yunluo couldn''t hold on any longer. Bai Yuexin caught a mistake in her footwork and hit her in the right shoulder with the wooden sword, throwing her off the stage and knocking her heavily to the ground. However, instead of lying on the ground wailing like the others before, she stood up leaning on the sword as a crutch, clenched her teeth, and said, "Thank you, Sister Bai." After speaking, Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands and bowed to Bai Yuexin who was on the stage, then headed back toward the rest area. There were a few inner disciples who wanted to go up to help, but she pushed them away with a re. "No need. I can walk by myself." After returning to the lounge, she sat back next to Pei Lianxue and asked, "How long did Ist?" "Almost ten minutes?" Pei Lianxue replied weakly. "That should be a perfect score." Xiao Yunluo smiled smugly and murmured, "I wonder if Mother saw it, hmm." "Mother?" "Ah..." Realizing that she expressed her thoughts out loud, Xiao Yunluo''s face turned red and she said with a frown, "Humph!!! It''s none of your business. You''d better start praying you''ll be assigned to the Moon Spring Peak sword-testing tform." Not knowing how she offended her, Pei Lianxue was at a loss, but looking at the wound on her shoulder, she said with concern, "Go and bandage it. It''s all swollen." "It''s none of your business! It''s just a minor injury!" "Oh..." At this moment, the next contestant was announced for the Heavenly Cloud Peak sword-testing tform. "Next, Feng Yu Die, Heavenly Cloud Peak sword-testing tform! Come on stage." After waiting for a long time, no one showed up, so the announcer called out again. "Feng Yu Die!!! Is Feng Yu Die here?!" It was only when they called out for the second time that Pei Lianxue came to her senses, and looked at Feng Yu Die on her left. It was unknown what she didst night, but just aftering here, Feng Yu Die leaned on her shoulder and slept, blowing snot bubbles. With a disgusted look, Pei Lianxue burst the snot bubble with her index finger. "Ah?!" Feng Yu Die suddenly woke up, looking back and forth. "What? What happened?!" "It''s your turn. Go on the Heavenly Cloud Peak tform." "Oh..." Feng Yu Dieughed, then looked at Xiao Yunluo. Seeing that she seemed to be injured, she asked, concerned, "Are you hurt?" Xiao Yunluo turned her head away in disdain, not wanting to talk to her at all. At this time, she was called again on the stage. "Feng Yu Die! This is thest call, otherwise, it will be recorded as a forfeit match!!" "Ah! Here I am!" Feng Yu Die quickly stood up, waved her hand, then shyly looked at Pei Lianxue and asked, "Sister Pei, if I get full marks now, is there any reward? Like... hugs or something..." With a disgusted look, Pei Lianxue sighed, then stood up, grabbed her by the cor, and threw her straight toward the Heavenly Cloud Peak sword-testing tform. Chapter 29 - Sister Bai Is About To Cry Feng Yu Diended headfirst onto the stage. Seeing her make such an entrance, Bai Yuexin, the examiner, was in a bad mood. They had to yell three times before she came up, and even then, it seemed that someone who came with her effectively threw her up here. Such people were generally ruffians. She nced at Feng Yu Die with a frown and asked, "Where''s your salute?!" Feng Yu Die hurriedly got up, wiped her face, and looking at both of her hands, she realized that her sword was still next to Pei Lianxue who omitted to throw it as well. Awkwardly, she went to the tform edge, took a wooden sword, and weighed it in her hand. "Mm-hmm!" After that, she returned to the center of the stage, bowed respectfully, and presented a martial salute to Bai Yuexin. "Please teach me, Sister." "Sister?" Bai Yuexin was displeased. "You haven''t been epted yet, so you should call me Senior." "Oh... please teach me, Senior..." Bai Yuexin frowned and took a closer look at this silver-haired girl. Silver hair was really rare, and strangely, it made this girl look like a fairy. Maybe because she was jealous of her good looks, or maybe because she felt she was being treated like a fool and not taken seriously, she suddenly felt angry for no reason. Anyway, the oue of the sword test was in her hands. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t use her full power. Otherwise, these Qi Refining stage cultivators wouldn''tst a single move before they were knocked off the stage when faced with the Heavenly Cloud Peak disciples, so they still went easy on them. But this girl... Bai Yuexin wanted to teach her a lesson to remember and nned to take her down in two moves. She dangled her wooden sword in her right hand and raised her chin to Feng Yu Die. "Come on, make a move." Feng Yu Die nodded, looked at the way Bai Yuexin held the sword, and reminded her in a low voice. "Senior, be careful." Then, she breathed in lightly. She took a step and, in the blink of an eye, she was in front of her. Sa--- A cold light shed, and the sound of the sword piercing the air was heard. Caught by surprise, Bai Yuexin almost didn''t react, but still, she quickly raised the wooden sword to parry. However, the moment she blocked Feng Yu Die''s sword, she felt the wrist bones holding the sword scream. Feng Yu Die''s sword felt as heavy as a mountain rock. And the next moment, with a click, the wooden sword she held suddenly broke in two. Feng Yu Die was also startled and hastily changed her sword direction. The sword that was swinging toward Bai Yuexin''s neck turned in a sh and pointed upward, close to the tip of her nose. "..." Half of the wooden sword fell on the stage and Bai Yuexin just froze in ce. She looked at the broken wooden sword in her hand, and then at the intact wooden sword in Feng Yu Die''s hand. The swords collided at the same time, so why did her sword break but Feng Yu Die''s was intact? "Senior, you let me win." Feng Yu Die took two steps back, cupped her hands, and saluted. In a single sh of swords, the winner was decided. The disciple who took notes was also stunned. As the saying goes, "Onlookers see it clear, authorities are in the dark." But as a bystander, he did not see Feng Yu Die''s movements at all, he just heard the sounds of ''sa'' and ''click'', and it was all over. He looked at Bai Yuexin, then at Feng Yu Die, hesitated for a while, and then shouted: "Feng Yu Die won!" At this, the initially noisy venue instantly became silent. Even the disciples who werepeting on the other sword-testing tforms stopped, turned their heads, and looked toward the Heavenly Cloud Peak tform. They couldn''t believe that there was actually a person who won on the sword-testing tform of Heavenly Cloud Peak. That was Heavenly Cloud Peak, the base camp of the ck Star''s sword cultivator disciples. A sword cultivator was actually defeated by a little cultivator in the Qi Refining stage. Rather than wondering who won against a Heavenly Cloud disciple, they were more curious to know which disciple was defeated. This year''s sword test was different from the previous ones. In the previous sword test selection, only one or two elders came to observe. But now, not only did all five elderse, but the Matriarch''s golden-crowned parrot was also there. Even the disciples from the Moon Spring Peak, who were weaker in swordsmanship, were particrly anxious today for fear of being defeated by those who participated in the selection and embarrassing themselves. But now, someone had been defeated. Everyone looked at Bai Yuexin with sympathy, thinking that she would be severely punished by the Heavenly Cloud Peak elders after going back. Bai Yuexin swallowed, still not believing what happened. But the broken sword was on the ground, and she still had the hilt in her hand, and there was no way to deny it. At least, if the fight went on for a while, back and forth, it would have been fine if the sword was broken at the end, but it happened in one instant... Bai Yuexin raised her head shakily, looked at the other sword-testing tforms, and upon seeing the sympathy in the eyes of her fellow disciples, she felt so ashamed that her legs began to tremble involuntarily, and her ears turned red. Tears began to well up in her eyes. Seeing her state, the disciple who was taking notes quickly reminded her using voice transmission: [Don''t just stand there, Sister Bai! Quickly perform the martial arts salute and tell that girl to get off the stage.] "Oh..." Hearing the reminder of her fellow disciple, Bai Yuexin was startled but held back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes and bowed to Feng Yu Die. "Ah... I am... I ept defeat." Feng Yu Die looked at her face, and seeing that she was on the verge of tears, hurriedly spoke tofort her. "Senior, victory or defeat is amon issue in military affairs, so don''t worry too much about it. There is no shame in losing to me." Although Feng Yu Die really wanted tofort her, thisfort sounded like twisting a knife in her wound. "..." Bai Yuexin sniffled, lowered her head, and touched her face with her sleeve, trying to hide her tears. The disciple who took notes also gave a meaningful look at Feng Yu Die. "Hurry up and get down!" Feng Yu Die understood and bowed deeply to her again. Then, she put the wooden sword back on the rack, jumped off the stage, and ran back to the rest area. Heading toward Pei Lianxue and the others, Feng Yu Die rubbed her nose with somecency and smiled foolishly. "Hey, am I good or what?!" "You..." Xiao Yunluo bit her lip, not knowing what to say. She originally thought she could win first ce and show her progress to her mother after holding out for nearly ten minutes on the Heavenly Cloud Peak tform. But now, all the limelight was taken away by this silly silver-haired girl. She clenched her fists, but still nodded and admitted, "Well, you are indeed very powerful to be able to defeat a disciple of the Heavenly Cloud Peak in the sword test." "Hehe." Feng Yu Die giggled happily, then winked at Pei Lianxue, and asked coyly, "Sister Pei, what about... the hug you promised?" "When did I promise?" Pei Lianxue looked disgusted, but thinking she might also meet that sister examinerter, she asked again, "Is thatdy good?" "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die drawled and thought for a while, then gave her a thumbs up and grinned. "Sister Pei, it''s no problem. If you are chosen, you will definitely win easily!" Pei Lianxue nodded weakly as if shecked confidence. And at this time, Pei Lianxue''s name was also called on the Heavenly Cloud Peak''s sword-testing tform, but because she came as an apanying student, a title was added when calling her. "Next, Pei Lianxue, thepanion of Feng Yu Die, Heavenly Cloud Peak sword-testing tform. Come on stage!" "Ah... HERE!!!" Pei Lianxue immediately got up from her seat, standing ramrod straight. Xiao Yunluo looked strangely at her and asked, "What are you doing?" "Err..." Pei Lianxue awkwardly pursed her lips and exined, "Brother told me before, during roll call, shout loudly ''Here!''... I''m just used to it..." Xiao Yunluo snorted and said, "This brother of yours is so weird." "My brother is indeed quite strange sometimes." Remembering her brother''s face, Pei Lianxue smiled shyly. "Hehe." "Come on, get up there." "Yes." Chapter 30 - Sister Bai Is Sad And Depressed Bai Yuexin lightly bit her lips and swallowed her shame as she stood on the sword-testing tform, waiting for the next contestant toe on stage. She could now hear the gossip of those in the audience. ---"This senior sister is so weak that she was defeated by a little cultivator who is one level behind her." ---"I also don''t think Feng Yu Die is that good. I think I could defeat that senior sister too." Although not everyone was questioning her, now, such words sounded extra loud and harsh. Bai Yuexin even wanted to refute those people loudly. "You guys have the guts toe up and try?! You don''t know what happened!" It was a pity that she couldn''t shout, so she just had to swallow her grievances. In her mind, she kept recalling Feng Yu Die''s previous sword test, trying to find the reason why she was defeated. However, no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t figure out why Feng Yu Die broke her sword while her own wooden sword was not damaged. At this point, Bai Yuexin felt even more dejected. If she could understand where she lost, she could still think she was defeated because she was sloppy, but the fact that she couldn''t figure it out meant that the gap between her and the silver-haired girl was more like a moat around a city. After decades of painstaking sword cultivation, in the end, she was no match for such a little girl. Bai Yuexin wondered, all those decades of sweat and exhaustion, and in the end, for what? "Compared to those geniuses, someone like me can only be inferior forever?" She lowered her head andughed bitterly, "Hehehehe..." Meanwhile, Pei Lianxue stepped onto the stage. Because it was her first time being watched by so many people, she was quite stiff and ufortable. Just like Feng Yu Die before her, she picked up a wooden sword and bowed deeply before Bai Yuexin. Then, she took a deep breath and shouted energetically, "Please teach me, senior!!!" This roar drew the attention of the audience, even the pensive Bai Yuexin was startled. Coming to her senses, she looked at her strangely and asked, "Why are you shouting so loudly?" "Oh..." Pei Lianxue kept her fists cupped, and replied weakly, "My brother used to say that saluting must be energetic and not lifeless, so..." Bai Yuexin exhaled and nced at the disciple who was taking notes. The disciple quickly said: "Three spiritual roots of water, wood, and earth andpleted the Qi Refining stage." Bai Yuexin nodded and reminded her ording to the procedure. "You came here as an apanying student, and the standards are not so strict. I will take it easy on you. If you can''t stand it halfway, you can throw away the sword and stop." "Yes." "Don''t force yourself just to get a high score. In the past, a few apanying disciples got a high score in the sword test, but they were seriously injured as a result." "Thank you senior for reminding me, it''s fine." Anyway, let''s finish the group I''m in charge of... Bai Yuexin let out a long breath, and with a flick of her finger, she took down a wooden sword from the sword rack next to her. "Then,e on." "Senior, take care." Pei Lianxue closed her eyes and lowered her stance as if she was nning something. Just when Bai Yuexin was wondering about what kind of sword technique this girl practiced, she suddenly felt a piercing killing intent, and the next moment, Pei Lianxue swung her sword at her. "Ha!" Hearing the young voice, Bai Yuexin''s eyes suddenly widened. Those pupils full of horror reflected six figures, each holding a wooden sword in their hand and shing at her from six different directions. "What the...?!" Shocked, Bai Yuexin quickly raised her sword to block, but two hands were no match for four, let alone twelve hands. Although she blocked three of the figures, the swords of the remaining threended solidly on her shoulder, waist, and left thigh. With a ''boom,'' Bai Yuexin flew directly to her right and even crashed into several disciples waiting to participate in the sword test. All this happened in just one breath. The disciple who kept the record was dumbfounded again, even more so than at Feng Yu Die''s sword test. In his eyes, that girl named Pei Lianxue just swung her sword at Sister Bai, and then Sister Bai directly flew off the tform. Stupefied, he could only look up at the elders'' seats, and after he got a nod from one of them, he announced, "Pei Lianxue won!" With this announcement, the sword exam venue becamepletely silent once again. The disciples on the other sword-testing tforms looked towards the Heavenly Cloud Peak tform again, but it was different this time; at least before, Bai Yuexin was still standing on the stage, but now she wasn''t even there. After a while, they realized that Bai Yuexin should have been knocked off the stage. In theory, after being kicked off the tform, she should have jumped up immediately, saluted her opponent, and continued with the next round of testing, but now Bai Yuexin was lying on the ground motionless. It wasn''t that she was knocked down by Pei Lianxue. She used a wooden sword and didn''t hit any vital points. With her Foundation Building level, she definitely wouldn''t faint. She didn''t stand up simply because she didn''t want to go back on stage. She was so tired... Being defeated by that girl named Feng Yu Die, a Qi Refining cultivator, although it was very ufortable, she could barely ept it, after all, she was a genius. But this time, the person who knocked her off the stage was not a genius, but a small cultivator with three spiritual roots whose aptitudes were nowhere near as good as hers. If Feng Yu Die''s appearance made her doubt her hard work over the years, Pei Lianxue''s performance confirmed that her decades of sweat and toil meant nothing. She felt that returning to the tform would further disgrace her master, fellow cultivators, and the whole Heavenly Cloud Peak. "Woo--- I''m such a loser! Woo hoo..." It seemed that she was being talked about in the noisy venue, but Bai Yuexin couldn''t hear anymore. Several disciples of the Heavenly Cloud Peak rushed over to check on her condition, but they saw that her gaze was nk, as if she had lost her soul. They had no idea how tofort her, so they got a stretcher and carried her back to the disciples'' residence on Heavenly Cloud Peak. A few female cultivators who took part in the exam heard the news and rushed over. Knowing that Bai Yuexin''s personality was not very strong and she suffered such a big blow today, they were afraid that she might think about suicide, so they brought her favorite candied fruit and saidforting words to her. However, Bai Yuexin was lying on the bunk in her bedroom, staring toward the window with dull eyes the whole time. "Sister Bai, it''s okay. We asked Master, and that Feng Yu Die is a heavenly spirit root and a direct disciple of Great Master Taixu, so it''s not a shame that you couldn''t beat her." "..." "Sister Bai, I brought you your favorite candied fruit. Take a rest and eat. It''s so sweet." "..." "Let her take a good rest." Another sister also advised, "Sister Bai, just get some sleep. We will help you if there is anything you need, and you don''t have to worry about Master." ... The sun went down, and the sky gradually darkened. The night cicadas in the mountains also began to sing. The sisters who came to see her have all gone back now. Who knew how long it took, but Bai Yuexin''s lifeless eyes gradually regained some sparkle. She got out of bed, looked at thefort gifts brought to her by the senior sisters, and her nose was sore. Taking a deep breath, she wiped the corners of her eyes and sat at the desk in the room, grinding the ink and moistening the pen. She picked up the pen and sobbed as she wrote a letter. [ Master, brothers, and sisters, Thinking back, I, Bai Yuexin, was a modest student with little talent and knowledge, unable to repay her master''s kindness. Therefore, I will resign and go another way. ------Bai Yuexin ] "Sniff--" After writing this letter, Bai Yuexin took off her ck Star -- Heavenly Cloud Peak uniform, folded it neatly, and ced it on the bed along with her sword and ID tablet, putting the letter on top. She took two steps back and bowed toward the items. "..." Wiping her tears, she packed up her things, walked out of the house, summoned her flying sword bought after two years of savings, and left the ck Star Sect. Chapter 31 - Brother Is Like An Old Father Providing For His Daughter Schooling ck Star Sect''s town square, in front of Shop No. 13 "Just put this in there and help me move that vase here! For the beds, put five in each room, and also, the screen is..." The handsome young man stood in the doorway, directing a group of strong handymen to arrange the store he had just rented. During the two days when Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die participated in the entry selection, Ye Anping had been running around to set up his physiotherapy shop. After all, this shop will be the source of ie for him and his sister in the future. He has also been asking around the market in the past two days. Normally, for disciples who passed the selection, the ck Star Sect provided endowments, and they didn''t need spirit stones at all for their daily expenses. Moreover, they also got free pills every month, and in the future, they will also help them customize things such as spirit swords and imperial spirits. But his sister was different. As apanion student, she had to pay tuition fees. And not just tuition. She needed spirit stones to eat in the ck Star Sect''s canteen. The same for using the martial arts training ground. It takes spirit stones to buy clothes, and even amodation fees are required. It was basically the same as the private schools in his previous life, and the price was still the price of an elite school, but there were no bonuses like ''schrships'' or ''subsidies for poor students.'' Therefore, in order to provide for Pei Lianxue and himself to practice in ck Star Sect, he, as a brother, must work hard to earn more spirit stones. Although he thought about whether he should reach out to his father for help, in the end, he felt embarrassed. In this world of immortal cultivators, to still depend on his old man was something weird... And by working hard, he will also umte experience. At worst, if there was really no way out, he could still go home and inherit his father''s sect. "Whew--" Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Ye Anping looked at the que with the title "Ye''s Physiotherapy Center" and was very satisfied, although if Ye Ao knew that he was doing such thing as physical therapy, he would definitely fly on his sword and rush over to whip his ass. Oh well... "Brothers, thank you for the hard work!" He patted the door panel, and took out a few jars of wine and food, "I bought some wine and roast chicken and duck, everyone,e and eat when you are done!" "That''s great! Thank you, little boss." The head of the renovation workers grinned, and his work became twice as fast. At this rate, he could open his physiotherapy center tomorrow if he caught up a bit with work tonight. Stretching his shoulders a little, Ye Anping looked at the sky and saw that the day was almost done, so he prepared to have dinner with the handymen and go to the back room to rest. Today''s sword test should be over, and ording to the game''s plot, the disciple named Bai Yuexin should be hiding in her bedroom, crying. His "20% discount shopping coupon" was still waiting for him tofort her. As he ate the roast chicken, Ye Anping thought about how he couldfort Bai Yuexin. He couldn''t enter the sect now, much less go to the Heavenly Cloud Peak. If Bai Yuexin shut herself in the house, it would be difficult to see her. "By the way, little boss, what is this physiotherapy center of yours, eh? We''ve been working in this market for decades, but this is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing as a physiotherapy center." "It''s just a massage." "Massage? Isn''t that something you do in a brothel?" Ye Anping smiled, and said: "What brothel? There''s no such thing here. If you are curious, juste and try itter. I will give you a 10% discount." "How much is a 10% discount?" "Forty-five spirit stones for a quarter of an hour." "So expensive? How can we afford toe?" The handymen shook their heads, stopped talking about it, and went back to eating. Ye Anping didn''t care either. Anyway, the customers he originally targeted were the ck Star Sect disciples, and this price was nothing more than a reward from a mission to them. He took out a ledger and calcted on it running the pen with his spiritual power. "Three thousand spirit stones, minus the rent, decoration... Sister''s tuition, misceneous fees... And it''s gone..." Then he remembered that when Wang Shouren came to the Hundred Lotus Sect, he said that he could go with Wu You''s ID tablet to the ck Star office to collect the reward money, but it was impossible for him to do this. Once Wu You''s identity tablet was exchanged for the reward, the news would spread around that it was a cultivator named Ye Anping who received the bounty. Then, he won''t be able to deny that most of what was in Wu You''s storage bag was now in his possession. He was currently in the Qi Refining stage but he carried a bunch of magic items for the Core Formation cultivators in his bag. Once exposed, the consequences would be disastrous. He really had no good way to deal with those items now. "Ah..." Ye Anping sighed again. Suddenly, a small hand gently tapped him on the shoulder. "Can you...can you give me another physiotherapy? Likest time... Sniff..." Ye Anping was taken aback, as he was so engrossed in thinking about that matter that he waspletely unaware that someone had snuck up behind him. He turned his head and saw a dazed woman, but he didn''t immediately recognize her. "..." "Sniff--sniff-" "Bai... Sister Bai?" "Mm-hmm." Bai Yuexin nodded with her lips pursed. "You... what''s wrong with you?" Ye Anping looked her up and down in disbelief. He knew that Bai Yuexin had been dealt a blow by being defeated by Feng Yu Die and she became depressed. But the way she looked now, this was not a blow but a blow-up. Bai Yuexin was now like Meng Jiangnu who cried down the Great Wall*, her whole body exuded resentment, and even a few handymen who were drinking and eating roast chicken feltpelled to move their benches at a respectful distance. Ye Anping thought for a moment, then took a te of roast chicken along with a bag of spirit stones, and said to the workers: "Everyone, eat, this is today''s wages, you can share it among yourself and if it is not enough,e again tomorrow and ask for it." "Okay!" After a brief exnation, he held the roast chicken in one hand and took Bai Yuexin with the other to lead her to the physiotherapy hall. Bai Yuexin looked at the current decoration of the physiotherapy hall, and asked weakly, "How much is a physiotherapy session?" "Well..." Ye Anping hesitated for a moment and smiled, "It''s not open today, no need to pay." "That''s not okay..." "It''s okay, it''s okay, didn''t you help me with the shop application? I''m just returning the favor." Ye Anping pushed Bai Yuexin to the inner room, sat her on a bed, then lit an incense burner. "Sister, just lie down and rx." "Umm..." Chapter 32 - Brother, "Comfort the Wounded Sister Bai" Part 1 The task of forting the wounded Sister Bai" in the game was very simple, and the process was short. As long as the yers met Sister Bai by chance at the Heavenly Cloud Peak disciple residence, they could receive the task, consisting of cing a gift in front of Sister Bai''s room every day for three consecutive days, and finally, she woulde out of the house to acknowledge the task aplishment. The three gifts were a jar of osmanthus wine, a cloth doll, and a box of rice cakes. Although Ye Anping had already prepared these three objects in advance, seeing Bai Yuexin''s lost and despondent appearance now, he felt that if he copied the game and directly gave her the three objects, more than likely he would not be able to cheer her up. He also didn''t know how tofort people. "Hey---" Ye Anping gently pulled down Bai Yuexin''s coat a little, exposing a pair of fragrant shoulders, then used his spiritual power to activate the tranquilizing incense that had just been lit in the room and lightly daubed the muscle-relieving home-made sesame oil on her back. With a gentle technique, he urately pressed the acupuncture points on her body. Although Bai Yuexin was quite nervous at first, with the calming effect of the tranquilizing incense, she soon felt better, her head emptied, and she could fully enjoy Ye Anping''s massage skills. In the nk noise of the night wind blowing through the paper window, a momentter, the bitterness on Bai Yuexin''s face dissipated. Seeing she was a little better, Ye Anping asked, "Sister Bai, why are you dressed like this? I didn''t even recognize you at first." "...I resigned and will not be a disciple of the ck Star Sect from now on." "Huh?!" Ye Anping was shocked. Bai Yuexin resigned from the ck Star Sect? What about his 20% discount shopping coupon? He still needed this discount to buy things! "Sister, this... You should think about it more." Ye Anping tried to convince her. "There is no way back if you leave the ck Star Sect. You won''t be able toe back, and the other sects basically won''t ept you." "Well... I''ve thought about it. People like me don''t deserve to practice cultivation at all." Bai Yuexin smiled bitterly. "I n to find a town to live in in the future, and I won''t practice anymore. I will open a small shop with my savings, and then I''ll find a husband or something..." Ye Anping hesitated for a moment, then suddenly stopped what he was doing, pretending to be disappointed. "Sister, if someone with such good spiritual root and aptitudes is not worthy of cultivation, aren''t I even more unworthy with my dual spiritual roots? Did something happen today?" "Today... during the sword test, I met two people." Bai Yuexin felt lost again and sighed. "Those two were clearly at a lower level than me, and they haven''t cultivated as long as I have, but..." Two people... In the game, the defeat in front of Feng Yu Die should have overshadowed her psychologically. Could the second person be... "Who are those two people?" "One is Feng Yu Die, a girl with white hair. The other is Pei Lianxue, a little cultivator with three spiritual roots. I can ept losing to the former, but to lose against that Pei Lianxue, how could I still have the face to stay in the ck Star? I, a cultivator with a single spiritual root, can''t evenpare to someone with three spiritual roots... Sniff..." While talking, tears began to roll in Bai Yuexin''s eyes again. She turned her head and looked pitifully at Ye Anping. Ye Anping felt momentarily embarrassed. He really forgot that Pei Lianxue, being Feng Yu Die''spanion, was supposed to have Bai Yuexin as her sword test examiner. He should have told her when she left the Hundred Lotus Sect to take it easy at the sword test and lose deliberately. "How can there be such a thing... that girl with heavenly spirit root is fine, but why is a girl with three spiritual roots so powerful?! I have been cultivating hard every day ording to my Master''s request, and I haven''t missed a day in the past few decades, so howe I can''t beat a girl with three spiritual roots? God is so unfair." "Ah... this... maybe it''s just that Pei Lianxue person has some special situation?" "But she is just a three spiritual root!!" Ye Anping smiled awkwardly and then encouraged her. "Then, sister, you shouldn''t give up on yourself like this. If you run away now, isn''t that a sign of weakness? After this, won''t the ck Star members say that you were chased away by two little girls? And what about your friends in the sect? If you leave, they will be sad too." "..." Bai Yuexin pursed her mouth, unable to retort, then flopped back onto the bed. "Anyway, I''ve already written my farewell letter, and it''s impossible to go back now. I don''t want to think about it. I''m going to start a new life." "Since you said that, doesn''t that mean that in your heart, you actually don''t want to leave the ck Star Sect? It''s still not toote." "..." Bai Yuexin stopped talking, so Ye Anping couldn''t continue to persuade her for now, he could only keep silent and continue to help her with physiotherapy. Another quarter of an hour passed in that silence, and the physiotherapy session was over. "How are you feeling now after the physio?" "Hmm... the meridians are much clearer, how many spirit stones?" "No charge today, it hasn''t opened yet. I''ll start charging money from tomorrow. This is my gift to you, sister. You helped me with the shop application, and I still haven''t thanked you." Bai Yuexin looked at him silently for a while, then with a flick of her hand, threw a small bag of spirit stones from her waist. "That''s a different matter. Take it, and... I''ll be leaving." As she said that, she re-fastened the belt she had untied before, cupped her hands to Ye Anping, and was about to leave. Ye Anping sat there, hesitating, but he felt that he couldn''t let Bai Yuexin go. Forget about the "20% off coupon" that he had been thinking about for days. He was not a disciple of the ck Star and couldn''t enter the mountain gate. If he wanted tomunicate with his sister in the future, he needed someone to run errands and deliver letters. Bai Yuexin had a pure personality, didn''t have any bad intentions, and her mind was not too sharp, so it was easier to gain her trust. Also, she has achieved good results in the ck Star Sect. This was simply the best person to run errands for him. Ye Anping rushed forward and reached out to pull her sleeve with a smile. "What''s wrong?" "Ah... Sister, you see it''s gettingte, why don''t you just rest here for the night and leave tomorrow? If you''re in a bad mood, your flying sword might even fall down if you fly, won''t it?" "..." Hearing Ye Anping''s invitation to stay the night, Bai Yuexin instantly became alert. But looking at his childish face that had not yet matured and listening to his voice that had not even changed, she rxed her vignce. ----And... If he really has some evil intentions... It''s not impossible... Anyway, she won''t be a disciple of the ck Star Sect in the future... ----Again... this handsome young man is still the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect... and... and... well-behaved... Although they had only met not long ago, he seemed to have a good personality... ----If he really wants to do something, then he will take responsibility from now on! Managing a shop with him in the future sounds pretty good... "No, no, no, no! What am I thinking!!" Bai Yuexin suddenly patted her face and shook her head frantically. "? ? ?" Ye Anping didn''t know what she had imagined that suddenly made her p herself. "Sister?" "Ah..." Bai Yuexin came back to her senses, hesitated for a while, then turned her head to look at the night sky outside the house. "It''s true... it''s quitete. Won''t it be troublesome for me to stay for tonight?" "No, it''s not troublesome, don''t worry." "Then... where do I sleep?" Chapter 33 - Brother, "Comfort the Wounded Sister Bai" Part 2 To be honest, Ye Anping himself did not expect that when he was doing the task of "Comforting Sister Bai" in this world, Bai Yuexin would stay overnight. There was only one bedroom in the physiotherapy center that he had only set up yesterday. At this time, taking Bai Yuexin to the inn in the market to rent a room would certainly cause misunderstandings, so he could only take her to the bedroom at the back. He was going to let her use this bedroom while he slept on the bed in the physiotherapy hall for one night. But before that, he still had to give her the three gifts toplete the mission. If those three gifts could not fort'' Bai Yuexin, he would lose the 20% discount coupon, and then he would have to find another disciple to run errands for him. "I just arranged this bedroom yesterday. It certainly can''tpare to the residences in the ck Star, but I hope you don''t mind." Bai Yuexin followed the boy whose height barely reached her chin into the room and nodded. "I''ll get the pastries." Ye Anping cupped his hands and went to get the three items he had prepared. After he left, Bai Yuexin inspected the bedroom. She wanted to see what kind of person this Ye Anping was, if he was indeed as she had imagined, a clean and decent young man. Shey down and looked under the bed, then felt the pillow, trying to find if there was a small porn book or something. Most boys from the ck Star Sect of Ye Anping''s age had the habit of hiding small pornographic books. The sect sent people to check the rooms every once in a while, and she had checked many times. Those boys usually hid the small books in the pillows or in the crevices under the bed. But she didn''t find anything like that here. The whole room was clean and the furniture was neatly arranged, even tidier than her own bedroom. "He really is a decent kid." Bai Yuexin smiled, then went to the closet, opened it, and took a look inside. And then... Among the seven or eight sleeved shirts hanging in the wardrobe, she saw a green skirt fit for a teenage girl. "..." Bai Yuexin froze slightly, hurriedly took out the silk skirt, and saw not only the skirt, but also hairpins, rouge, lip gloss, and embroidered shoes in the corner of the wardrobe. Squeak--- "Sister, try the rice cake I made myself yesterday..." Ye Anping just returned and came across Bai Yuexin holding the women''s dress he ordered yesterday. Ye Anping gulped, trying to remain as expressionless as possible---whoever moved first would be embarrassed! After staying like this for a long time, Bai Yuexin couldn''t hold on anymore, hurriedly hung the skirt back in the closet, and smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I was just curious. Do you have such a preference?" Ye Anping smiled too and closed the door behind him, walking in with the osmanthus wine and rice cake in hand, saying, "No, this is just for business." "Huh? What do you mean?" "It''s just like thest time I gave you a massage, a man and woman not rted to each other. After all, I''m the only person who runs the shop, and it''s impossible for me not to receive female customers." Ye Anping exined very calmly. "So I thought, if it''s a female customer, I''ll change into this dress to receive her, and if it''s a male customer, I''ll wear my current outfit." Bai Yuexin looked Ye Anping up and down. He was indeed rather thin, and at fifteen, he hasn''t yet grown out, and his voice hasn''t changed either. It might not work in another two years, but now, it was almost impossible to see that it was a man disguised as a woman. "Are you so dedicated?" "Well, after all, I have to make money." Bai Yuexin nodded and sat down at the table. "Aren''t you the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect? You shouldn''t be short of money even if you don''t open a shop." The point was that the Hundred Lotus Sect couldn''t afford to support his sister. Although there was not something that couldn''t be said, after all, Bai Yuexin had just been defeated by his sister, so he thought it was better not to mention her. "I don''t want to rely on my father." Ye Anping skipped over this topic and handed her the rice cake in his hand. "Come and try the rice cake I made." Bai Yuexin was slightly stunned, then realized that the cake he brought was not of the best quality. "Ah... rice cake?" Ye Anping observed her expression carefully and saw that it was kinda dull after seeing the rice cake. He wondered why the "rice cake" could be used in the task offorting her in the game. After a pause, he asked, "Haven''t you eaten before? That''s right... There is no ce to sell this stuff in the Immortals'' market. Most of them are eaten by ordinary people at home during the festival, but the taste is not bad... I made a few yesterday." "I... I have eaten." "You did?" "Well... it was a long time ago." Bai Yuexin gently picked up the rice cake and took a bite. "My parents used to make it for me and my younger brother." "Oh? Are your parents normal people?" "Well... my family used to be poor, and my younger brother couldn''t afford to go to school, so I performed with the sword on the street every day to make a living. Later, a passing Immortal Master saw that I was a single spirit root, so he took me to follow this path. I almost forgot about these things..." "So, how are your parents doing now?" "I don''t know." Bai Yue''s eyes showed a little loneliness. What more is there to say when there is such a gap between Immortal cultivators and ordinary people? Ye Anping didn''t say anything. He just picked up the osmanthus wine and poured her a ss. "Sister Bai, try the wine." Bai Yuexin picked up the ss and took a sip, then suddenly put the drink down and frowned at Ye Anping. "Did you do it on purpose?" "Huh? On purpose?" "You deliberately gave me these things to eat, just to persuade me to go back to ck Star." Bai Yuexin bit her lip and said in a small voice, "When I left home, my parents told me that cultivating immortality is a very hard path, but since I was noticed by an Immortal Master, it meant I also have the fate to follow the Immortal path and they are proud of me..." Ye Anping was silent for a moment, then looked away and replied, "Sister Bai, how would I know what your parents said to you back then? But... if these two things can persuade you to return to the ck Star Sect, that would be a good thing. The path to immortality is rough. Don''t give up because of this one hurdle, Sister Bai." "You''re obviously just a kid." Bai Yuexin puffed up her cheeks andined. "But you''re talking just like my master." After finishing speaking, she slightly closed her eyes, picked up a piece of rice cake, and put it in her mouth with a smile. Seeing her expression, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. ---It seems that his 20% discount coupon has already been obtained, hehehe~hehehe~~ Since he was going to open the shop tomorrow, he was ready to hit the sack, so he got up, cupped his hands, and said, "Good night, sister. I''m going to sleep in the physiotherapy hall." Bai Yuexin stared at him and nodded, but then a stream of light shed through her eyes as if she was thinking about something. And just when Ye Anping was about to open the door to go out, she suddenly stood up and grabbed his shoulder. "Um?" Without waiting for him to react, with a wave of her sleeve, the candles in the bedroom suddenly went out, and Ye Anping was directly pulled by her to lie down on the only bed in the room. Ye Anping was terrified, but found that Bai Yuexin''s hands were wrapped tightly around his chest, and he couldn''t move at all, and suddenly felt two soft little watermelons pressing on his back as if he were leaning on a cloud. "Si... Sister?! What are you doing?!" Bai Yuexin tightened her arms around him, rubbed her chin on his head, and whispered, "I told you that I had a younger brother at home." "Ah... Mm-hmm." "So... can you be my brother for one night? That''s how I used to sleep when I was little, holding him in my arms and squeezing into a bed with our parents." Ye Anping was taken aback and suddenly had an epiphany about what the ''rag doll'' given to Bai Yuexin in the game mission represented. And now it seems that the doll he prepared was useless. He turned into that rag doll himself. "Sister Bai..." "Can''t you?" For the sake of his 20% discount, just bear the grievance a little bit! Feeling sorry for himself, Ye Anping gritted his teeth slightly, felt the soft breath in his ears, rxed, and said, "All right... if it makes you feel better..." "Call me sis." "...Sis." Chapter 34 - Brother Is Innocent The next morning, Ye Anping woke up in a daze and was shocked to realize that there was a beautiful woman lying in bed next to him. He froze for a moment before remembering what happenedst night. Bai Yuexin smiled sweetly at this moment; who knew what kind of sweet dream she had. Looking at her slightly parted lips, Ye Anping felt a vague burning heat in his heart and had the impulse to kiss her. But he realized that this was because of the fragrant hormones of Bai Yuexin, which triggered his brain to instinctively activate the impulse produced by thebined action of dopamine and hormones. As the saying goes, when a beautiful woman lies in your arms, even the sky is moved. "I''m at that age too... Ah---" At this time, Ye Anping felt that his trousers were bulging, and he pulled the quilt aside to take a look with a dark face. ----Looks like he''s having a morning... erection... Looking at his trousers, he didn''t feel nervous or surprised but rather... nostalgic. This was the first morning erection he had since he came to this world so long ago. He remembered reading in a book from his past life that this kind of thing would generally happen around fourteen, and it signified the boy''s ripening... With a long face, Ye Anping got out of bed, went to the backyard, and started boxing with shadow to consume the excess hormones secreted in his brain. But when he got to the third series of his boxing workout, suddenly, two flying swords skimmed over the yard. Ye Anping didn''t pay attention to them at first, thinking they were disciples going to morning ss, but then, the flying swords that swept past him circled back and headed straight toward his yard. £¿£¿£¿ He raised his eyebrows, wondering if he had done something wrong unintentionally, but for the past two days, he had done nothing but inquired about the ck Star Sect and decorated the shop. Suddenly, he remembered Bai Yuexin who was still sleeping, inhaled sharply and ran back toward the bedroom. Unfortunately, he was not fast enough. Just as he touched the bedroom door, a hand pressed on his shoulder. "Little brother." "..." Ye Anping turned his head to look behind him. Holding his shoulder was a male sword cultivator disciple of Heavenly Cloud Peak, and beside him was a female disciple with a sword on her back, looking at him with a frown. Pursing his lips, he cupped his hands hastily, and asked, "Seniors, what''s the matter?" The man sized him up, took a step back to return the salute, and asked, "May I ask, did Sister Baie to youst night?" They really came to look for Bai Yuexin... Ye Anping felt embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to tell the truth. "She did." The man raised his eyebrows, exchanged nces with the woman behind him, and asked, "Then, is she still with you now?" Ye Anping thought quickly and invited them to the physiotherapy hall. No matter what, these two people must not be allowed to enter his bedroom. Otherwise, they would see Bai Yuexin lying disheveled on his bed and it would be troublesome to exin. "Seniors, you two go sit in the salon for a while, and I will call Sister Bai over." However, it was as if the heavens were trying to y a joke on him. Right at this time, the door of the bedroom suddenly opened. Bai Yuexin seemed to have heard something and was woken up, but found that her human pillow was missing, so she wanted toe out to look for it and then happened to run into those two people. Her clothes were now in disarray, her hair was a mess, her eyes were sleepy, and her shoulder was half exposed. When the male disciple saw her, he hurriedly averted his eyes in embarrassment while the woman covered her mouth with a dumbfounded expression, her eyes constantly going back and forth between Bai Yuexin and Ye Anping. Bai Yuexin instantly sobered up after seeing the two disciples. Flustered, she hurriedly put her clothes in order and weakly asked, "Brother Chen... Sister Liu, how are you guys..." The woman named Liu breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward, and said, "Sister Bai, why did you run away from the sect without saying anything? We were at your house this morning and found your letter, and then we got worried, so we immediately started looking for you." She took out a letter from her storage bag and handed it to Bai Yuexin, saying, "Sister Bai, I kept the farewell letter you left, but Master didn''t see it. You overreacted. Wasn''t it just a sword test? So what if you lost? Why do you want to leave the sect just because of this?" "Well..." Bai Yuexin slowly took the farewell letter and nodded. "I..." "You know that others are trying hard to join the ck Star Sect, but you still want to leave. What a pity." After thinking about it, Bai Yuexin felt there was something strange, so she asked, "But how did you know I was here?" "Ah... well." Sister Liu smiled awkwardly, leaned close to her ear, and whispered, "The day before yesterday at the market office, you were in the guest room with that young man... Ahem---" "About that..." "So, I wondered if you woulde here to look for him and I came over with Brother Chen to take a look, but I didn''t expect you to actually be here. You usually look so serious, but it turns out you are actually quite bold." "Office guest room..." Bai Yuexin thought for a while and then remembered that Ye Anping gave her a foot massage when he came to submit the shop application. She immediately waved her hand and said, "No, Sister Liu, you misunderstood, he and I..." "It''s okay, we all know about your rtionship." "You all... know?" "Yeah, we didn''t mean to eavesdrop but don''t worry, we didn''t tell Master, and we even envy you for finding a cultivation partner." After speaking, Sister Liu nced at Ye Anping''s face again and said with a smile. "Honestly, that little fellow is fair-skinned, clean, and really good-looking, but he is a little young." "Err..." Bai Yuexin looked anxious to retort, but she was incoherent for a moment and didn''t know how to refute it. After thinking for a while, she nced at Ye Anping again, then simply nodded. "Well, now that you all know... he is my cultivation partner." "???" Suddenly, Ye Anping, who was listening to their conversation, had a series of question marks popping up above his head. Bai Yuexin ignored him and continued. "Sister Liu, what happened yesterday was my fault, I shouldn''t have left so suddenly." "It''s fine, there''s nothing wrong with that. Being knocked off the stage in front of so many people, let alone you, I''d also be depressed for days." Sister Liu smiled and pulled Bai Yuexin towards the physiotherapy salon. "Speaking of which, your little partner actually opened a shop in the marketce? What do you sell?" "He''s doing physiotherapy." "Physiotherapy? What''s that?" "I''ll ask him to do it for you. It''s sofortable that you guys will definitelye again after experiencing it." "Okay, let''s try your little partner''s business." The male disciple waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t need it." Bai Yuexin hastily added, "Brother Chen, you should try it too. It''s very good for cultivation, more effective than pills, and it''s not expensive." "Good for cultivation?" Brother Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Anping who was feeling embarrassed. "Little brother, I''ve never heard of physiotherapy or anything like that before." Ye Anping looked at Bai Yuexin speechlessly, but thinking about it, those two were inner disciples after all, and they could serve as publicity for his physiotherapy center. After calcting the gains and losses, he nodded and said, "Senior, you will know once you experience it. The original price is 50 spirit stones for one session. Since you two are... friends of Sister Bai, how about I give you a 20% discount?" "Forty spirit stones? That''s not cheap." Brother Chen teased. "I can agree, but if it doesn''t work, I won''t pay you." "Don''t worry, it will definitely work... You two sit in the salon while I''ll go get ready." Brother Chen and Sister Liu nodded and went straight into the physiotherapy hall. After sending the two inside with a smile, Ye Anping looked at Bai Yuexin with a puzzled expression and asked, "Sister Bai, why did you tell them that I''m your cultivation partner?" "Ah..." Bai Yuexin blushed and giggled. "By the way, you probably don''t know anything about cultivation couples, right? Let me exin to you..." "..." "A cultivation couple is when two people of the opposite sex sleep in the same bed." Bai Yuexin exined with an unsure expression on her face. "So, now, we are considered a cultivation couple." "..." Ye Anping sighed and replied, "Sister Bai." "Huh? What''s the matter?" "I know what a cultivation partner is, and I know what dual cultivation is about. Don''t think that just because I look young, I don''t know anything." "Oh..." Bai Yuexin blushed suddenly, and she looked away. "Sister Bai..." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly. "Don''t tell me you have taken a fancy to me?" "Ah? Who took a fancy to you..." Bai Yuexin was slightly startled and quickly changed the subject. "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this. Look, didn''t I bring you two guests?" "..." "Hurry up and get ready. When I return to the sect, I will rmend your shop to my fellow disciples, and I will bring them here in the future. Then, you will have more customers, and it will save you the effort of making publicity. I will help you with that." "Then, don''t tell people I''m your cultivation partner." Ye Anping gave her a deadpan look. "Don''t forget to exin to those two seniors. Make it clear that we are innocent." "Fine, I''ll exin to them when I get backter." "Don''t wait to go back and exinter. Do it now." "Okay, okay, I''ll exin right away!" "Good." Ye Anping sighed and went to the bedroom to change his clothes. Looking at his back, Bai Yuexin smiled and then went to the physiotherapy hall to chat with her fellow disciples. Chapter 35 - Brother Became An Undercover Agent After Ye Anping changed into some decent clothes, he hurried to the physiotherapy hall to give Brother Chen and Sister Liu physiotherapy sessions. Of course, Sister Liu was a bit hesitant when she heard that he was going to touch her feet, but luckily, Bai Yuexin was also there, watching from the side. And after reluctantly trying, she finally rxed. As for Brother Chen, Ye Anping asked him to take off his shirt and pressed a few times on the meridians on his back. Although he screamed in pain at first, in the end, he felt that his meridians became a lot clearer. Then, he drank tea, chatting with Ye Anping for a while. Ye Anping promised to give them a small discount for physiotherapy sessions in the future, and they also promised to rmend this center to other disciples in ck Star. Half an hourter, the two of them and Bai Yuexin were ready to return to the ck Star Sect. It seemed that there was an early ss or something and Bai Yuexin said she woulde backter. After sending the three of them away, Ye Anping reopened the shop. But after all, ''physiotherapy'' was something new to this world. Although there were many curious people who came in to ask questions throughout the morning, none of them were willing to pay for it, and they all felt that his charges were expensive. He originally nned to hold a free event on the first day, however, he was the only one in the store and couldn''t handle many peopleing in at the same time. Therefore, he ced his hopes on Bai Yuexin to bring more disciples in the future. At this moment, Ye Anping was sitting in the salon, calcting the ount, nning the future expenses and the pills his sister would use when suddenly a man in ck walked in. "Wee." Ye Anping thought that it was probably another person who came to ask what physiotherapy was, and after sighing, he hurried up to greet him, but he didn''t expect him to ask, "Do you have a Vermilion Bird for sale here?" Vermilion Bird---one of the four sacred beasts---was well known to all people in the country. This world also had the same legend. It was said to be an Immortal beast that watched over the four directions of the region, East, South, West, and North. However, Ye Anping frowned when he heard this sentence and froze in ce. He remembered that this was a code word for the Seven yers Sect in the game. The Seven yers Sect were mostly powerful rogue cultivators who specialized in collecting bounties to eliminate dangers, be they immortals or devils. As long as you paid the money, you could post a bounty, and they would take on any dirty job, sometimes even helping the elders of the five major sects with their affairs. But here''s the problem. There was no Seven yers Sect ''station''* in the ck Star town market. How did this person find his physiotherapy center? Ye Anping hesitated to answer the code. After all, if they appeared here, it could only mean they were preparing to take action. The risk of impersonating their station was not small, and if they found him out, he would be hunted down. However, he was well aware of the internal situation of the Seven yers Sect, so if he really wanted to pretend, it would not be difficult. Seeing that Ye Anping just stood there without replying, the man simply turned around and headed out. "Excuse me." Seeing that he was about to leave, Ye Anping gritted his teeth and then resolutely answered the secret code. "How could there be a Vermilion Bird for sale in this small ce? How about you buy a jade sparrow and take it home?" "..." Hearing this sentence, the man stopped in his tracks, looked back at Ye Anping, and said, "The jade sparrow''s cry is too unpleasant." "How about the yellow finch? It has a pleasant call and looks exquisite and cute." "Huh, I thought there was no station in this town square." The man sighed and said with a smile, "Are you the only one here?" "Yes, there are no other stations around here, and I just opened this one yesterday." Ye Anping invited the man into the back room and carefully served him a cup of tea. After an exchange of pleasantries, the man asked directly. "Did you hear that the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect was killed in the neighboring Wuxi Town?" Hearing this, Ye Anping thought that he had made the right choice to answer the coded message. The Seven yers Sect really came here for Wu You''s matter. He hadn''t given much thought to the matter since a month and a half ago. As long as the Magical Poison Sect had a ''life tablet''*, if Wu You died, the Sect elders would know about it and would definitely send someone to investigate how he died. If it was found out that he was killed by the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, then the Magical Poison Sect would definitely send someone there. After all, Wu You had a fragment of the ''ck Moon Performance'' in his bag. Ye Anping nodded and said, "Of course I know. I heard that a golden dragon appeared in Wuxi Town that day." "Well, I went to the inns in Wuxi Town to inquire about the people who had booked rooms for those days and finally confirmed this list of people." With that, the man took out a note and handed it to Ye Anping. Ye Anping took the note and saw there were eight names written on it. The man continued to ask. "These are the names of the people who checked out and left after the golden dragon appeared. The person who killed the Magical Poison Sect Grand Master should be among them. Look at the names of these people, do you know any of them?" Ye Anping looked at the two lines with his and Pei Lianxue''s names, his eyes flickered for a moment, and he hastily said, "Ye Anping, as I remember, is the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. As for this Pei Lianxue who seems to be his younger sister, neither of them has good enough aptitudes, and they are only at the Qi Refining stage." "Well... what about the rest?" "Chen Shengwu is a Foundation Building stage cultivator, but he should already be over four hundred years old, so it''s even less likely to be him." The man was silent for a while, then asked, "Then, are there any cultivators who meet the requirements among these names?" "Cultivators who meet the requirements?" "Yeah." The man nodded and said, "The golden dragon that appeared in Wuxi Town was inferred to be the Holy Emperor''s Dragon Soul. In other words, that should lead to the person who killed the Magical Poison Sect Grand Master. Since he has the blood of the Holy Emperor, his endowments must not be low. The three you mentioned can be ruled out for the time being. What about the remaining five?" "..." Ye Anping looked at the names below silently, and sure enough, Feng Yu Die''s name was there. He hesitated for a moment, then said, "This Feng Yu Die seems to be a heavenly spiritual root. She caused a sensation at the entry selection yesterday." The man nodded as he listened and said, "I see. I''ll go and ask around the marketter." "May I ask, what are your sect''s internal directives?" "There was a treasure in the storage bag of the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect, but I''m not sure exactly what it is. Anyway, the request is to find his storage bag as soon as possible. This time the reward is 10,000 spirit stones, and many colleagues are investigating this matter." "So... what are you going to do?" The man thought for a while and asked, "Can you help me find out the schedule of the ck Star Sect''s selection; you said Feng Yu Die is taking part in it?" "Yes." Ye Anping frowned slightly. "But are you nning to abduct her during the selection? We''re talking about ck Star... not some small sect..." "You don''t have to worry about this. I know the rules and will never involve you, the undercover ''shops'' that collect information. All you have to do is help me find out the selection arrangements for the next few days. I''lle for it in the evening." "Yeah, I got it." Chapter 36 - Brothers Strategy After seeing the man off, Ye Anping returned to the lobby andy down on the lounge chair, chewing on a piece of grass and thinking about the Seven yers Sect. He now had to figure out a convenient way to tell Bai Yuexin about this in advance so that she could go back and tell the ck Star Elders to prevent the man in ck from abducting Feng Yu Die. But this was only a temporary solution; he needed something permanent. Even if he stopped the man in ck, maybe another man in red woulde tomorrow, and another man in white woulde the day after tomorrow... After all, the reward for Wu You''s storage bag was worth 10,000 spirit stones. Such a bounty was enough to make many rogue cultivators risk their lives for it. Ye Anping didn''t worry too much about Feng Yu Die; after all, she was the main protagonist who carried the ''Mandate of Heaven,'' she had strength, and now she also had the protection of ck Star, therefore she wouldn''t die. His main worry was that the Seven yers Sect''s men, while going after her, would realize that Wu You''s storage bag was not taken by her. Then, they wille for him, Pei Lianxue, and the Hundred Lotus Sect, and it would be a lot of trouble. All themotion was caused by the fragment of the ''ck Moon Routine''. He was just a cannon fodder who only wanted to obtain peace of mind and live in a peaceful world with his sister, but it seemed that since they killed Wu You, a key character of the main plot, they wouldn''t be able to get away from it. "Heh--- what a pain in the ass." Ye Anping tapped his temple with his fingers, thought for a while, and then simply decided to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate the Seven yers Sect in the Western Region. Anyway, it was not a good organization. In the game, it was just a long, annoying side quest, and the rewards weren''t great, so it was pointless to keep it. But how to destroy it? He definitely couldn''t kill them. That would be a reckless move. He was only in the Qi Refining stage now and didn''t have the capital to be that daring. This was a matter of outsmarting them. If he remembered right, the leader of the Seven yers Sect in the Western Region should be ate-stage Core Formation cultivator with lots of magic weapons. There were also one or twote-stage Core Formation members who actually surpassed him. Therefore, to ensure that the Seven yers were 100% destroyed, it required at least one Nascent Soul cultivator, a few in the Core Formation stage, and several teams in the Foundation Building stage. "It seems that I have to y the despicable viin who sows discord between ck Star and the Seven yers Sect. Hmm..." Ye Anping held his chin, thinking for a while, and an idea popped up in his mind. It should be like when he made preparations for ten years to kill Wu You. He hastily put up a sign on the door of the physiotherapy center, "People are here, give a shout," and then he went to his bedroom to work on a n for eradicating the Seven yers Sect. Although destroying them sounded like a pretty big n, there were only two goals that actually needed to be implemented. ---One, ignite ck Star''s anger against the Seven yers. ---Two, lure the ck Star Sect''s people to the Seven yers Sect''s regional leader. This was a piece of cake for him. After thinking for a while, he took out his pen and paper, drew a simple map of the ck Star Sect, and marked out the positions of several key points of its magical defense traps. Time flies when thinking of strategies. Not long after, the sky darkened, and Bai Yuexin returned. After returning to the sect with Brother Chen and the others, as expected, she was immediately questioned about Ye Anping by a group of fellow disciples. Although Bai Yuexin followed what Ye Anping said and tried her best to exin that she and Ye Anping didn''t have that kind of rtionship, the rumor had already spread, and it was toote to refute it, especially since it was such a juicy gossip. After finishing her exnation, those sisters didn''t ask any questions at all, they only smiled ambiguously to express their understanding. "Is this the shop owned by your cultivation partner, Sister Bai?" "Sister, he is not my cultivation partner. Didn''t I already exin it?" Bai Yuexin retorted with a frown, but the sister who asked the question just nodded with an ambiguous look, and smiled at the brother beside her. "Okay, okay, we know. You are just friends, right?" "..." Embarrassed, Bai Yuexin hurriedly led them into the shop and looked around for a while. When she saw that Ye Anping was not in the salon, she called out, "Anping, are you in the backyard? I brought two colleagues." "..." "Anping..." Ye Anping walked into the lobby from the backyard and interrupted her. "Sister Bai, my surname is Ye." "Come on... why are you making a fuss? Aren''t we friends? I just called you by your first name instead of yourst." Bai Yuexin stepped forward with a smile and handed over the gift she held. "Don''t call me Sister Bai anymore, just call me Yuexin." Behind Bai Yuexin, the two disciples watched their interaction, covered their mouths, and snickered. Seeing the expressions on those two''s faces, Ye Anping sighed softly, then greeted them as well and said, "Did Sister Bai exin about physiotherapy to you? If not, I will tell you about it." "Let me tell you, we''re here to experience it today. Sister Bai said it''s helpful for cultivation, and Brother Chen also rmended it to us at the sword training today." "Then, pleasee inside, what would you like to drink? I have Longjing tea and Tianquan tea here..." "Longjing is fine." "Same here." The two asked for tea, and Bai Yuexin who was at the side suddenly said before Ye Anping, "Two cups of Longjing, right? I''ll make it for you." Ye Anping looked at her contemptuously and asked, "Why would you make it?" "I''m just helping out." "It''s not like I hired you." Bai Yuexin looked away andined. "I''m helping for free, so shouldn''t you be happy? Well, I don''t want you to pay me. It''s just a cup of tea. I''ll make it. You do the physiotherapy for them..." With that, Bai Yuexin ran straight to the backyard to boil water for tea. Seeing her actions, Ye Anping felt as if he had been yed, but after considering the gains and losses, he simply acquiesced. Freebor, and just in time, the man in ck from the Seven yers Sect woulde over, so he could also use Bai Yuexin''s identity as an inner disciple to solve some problems. He shrugged and invited the young disciples brought by Bai Yuexin to the physiotherapy hall. While he was treating those two, the man in ck came as promised. He saw the sign on the door that said, "People are here, give a shout," so he gave a shout. "Boss!!!" "Coming,ing!!!" Bai Yuexin ran out of the back room when she heard there was a guest. When the man in ck saw that the person who came out was actually wearing a ck Star uniform, he took a deep breath. After all, he was nning to go there and cause trouble in the selection process. Seeing Bai Yuexin in this uniform was like a mouse seeing a cat. But he soon calmed down and asked, "Isn''t that little boss here? I came by this afternoon." "Ah... the boss is treating a client. Please wait a moment for him to finish. Let me serve you a cup of tea first. Do you want to drink Longjing or Tianquan?" The man carefully checked the details of Bai Yuexin''s uniform and was surprised to see that she was actually an inner disciple with a not-so-low rank and should have been in the ck Star Sect for many years. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Is there any Vermilion Bird for sale here?" Bai Yuexin looked confused. ''''Vermillion Bird? Isn''t that the Immortal Beast guarding the realm? How can it be sold?" "Ah..." the man in ckughed a little awkwardly and said, "It''s not an immortal beast. It''s Vermilion Bird Tea." Bai Yuexin tilted her head, a question mark popping above her head. "What kind of tea is Vermilion Bird Tea?" "... If you don''t have it, forget it. Just serve me a cup of Longjing." Bai Yuexin looked at him strangely, then frowned and asked, "Are you here for physiotherapy? If not, you will be charged for tea, fifty spirit stones for a cup!" "Fifty..." The man in ck was slightly taken aback. He had lived for so many years and had never heard of a tea that could be so expensive. With an embarrassed smile, he nodded and said, "Yes, I''m here for physiotherapy... In the afternoon, I made a deal with the little boss toe and do it in the evening." "That''s great! Just wait a moment!" Chapter 37 - Brother, Youre Mean In fact, Ye Anping heard the man in ck when he yelled, but in line with the principle of putting the guests first, he finished the physiotherapy sessions, washed his hands, and went out. It seemed that Bai Yuexin had been chatting with him all this time. When Ye Anping walked back to the lobby, he saw that the man''splexion didn''t look too good and wondered what they were talking about. Seeing hime out, Bai Yuexin hurriedly came over and said, "Anping, this man is so strange. He came in and asked me if we were selling Vermilion Bird. Then, I asked him what Vermilion Bird was. He said it was a kind of tea. Then, I wanted him to tell me what kind of tea is that..." Ye Anping sighed and said, "Sister Bai, do you usually chat a lot?" "I don''t... I was afraid he''d go away, so I was just making conversation with him." "Well¡ª it''s quitete, Sister Bai, you should go back to the sect now. After finishing thisst order, I''ll close the shop for the day." "Can''t I stay overnight?" "No." "Why?" "You hugged me in bedst night, and I didn''t sleep well." Ye Anping answered bluntly, then ignored her and went to invite the man in ck into the back room. The man in ck had been listening to the conversation between him and Bai Yuexin, and after hearing "hugged in bed," he naturally thought of the matter of dual cultivation. Following Ye Anping inside, the surprise in his eyes never disappeared. However, this was what Ye Anping intended for him to hear. After all, he would give this man information about the entry selection and how to get into the ck Star. If he was asked how he got the information, he could naturally answer that Bai Yuexin told him, and it would not arouse suspicion. After entering the inner room, Ye Anping waved his hand and locked the door with his spiritual power, then stered his homemade soundproofing talismans around the room to show his professionalism. When the man in ck saw this, he nodded in praise and asked, "Little brother, who is that inner disciple of the ck Star?" "She''s just a silly girl who fell in love with me." Ye Anping shrugged and said with a smile. "A... silly girl..." The man looked surprised. "I think she is in the middle stage of Foundation Building, and also a high-ranking inner sect disciple. Why are you..." "I can rely on my face since my appearance is very popr among female cultivators. Who doesn''t like a tender and handsome young gentleman?" "..." "Are you here to get news? Or to gossip about me?" "Go ahead, little brother. Have you found out about the contents of the selection?" With a smile, Ye Anping invited him to sit down, then got straight to the point and said, "The day before yesterday was the written test, yesterday was the sword test, and now, the physical test has started. It willst for six days and will take ce on the mountain behind the ck Star Sect. If you want to take her away, this is the best opportunity. After that, there will be the test interview." "Can you be more specific?" "All those who pass the sword test will be assigned to walk about a hundred miles on foot on the mountain behind the ck Star Sect through aplex environment. There are mountains, jungles, snow-capped peaks, deserts, and some low-level monsters blocking the way. Those people will have their flying swords confiscated before entering, so they will not be able to fly and will not be apanied by the sect elders during the process." "So..." The man nodded, thought for a while, and asked again, "Since you said it''s the best opportunity, then does that mean you have a way to help us enter the mountain? To bypass the defensive traps and patrolling disciples?" "Us?" Ye Anping frowned. "How many people do you have? What cultivation level?" "There are two at the early stage of Foundation Building, two at the middle stage of Foundation Building, and then there''s me at thete stage of Foundation Building." The man did not hide anything and said honestly, "I heard that Feng Yu Die easily defeated a cultivator in the middle stage of the Foundation Building in the sword test, so I went to find some of my peers in the afternoon. With this team, no matter how talented she is, she will definitely not be able to escape." Ye Anping frowned harder. He originally nned to show this man the way, but when he heard his confident words, he started hesitating. It''s not that he was worried about Feng Yu Die''s safety, but if these people targeted her, his sister would also be involved. Feng Yu Die had the blood of the Holy Emperor, even her missing arms and legs could grow back after a while, but his sister''s couldn''t! It would be bad if his sister got hurt. After thinking for a while, he said, "It won''t be a problem to send you in, but if you want toe out, you need to take me with you." "Take you with us?" The man frowned and quickly declined. "You are only at the third level of Qi Refining, and you are the owner of a ''shop''. That''s against the rules. If something happens to you, then..." The ''shop'' owners of the Seven yers Sect were not allowed to participate in bounty quests, and disciples were not allowed to disclose their identity and location if they were captured; if they implicated the ''shop'' owners, they would be severely punished ording to the sect¡¯s rules. This was the rule of the Seven yers Sect, after all, intelligence was the most important way for them to live and make money. Ye Anping raised his hand to stop him and said, "I know. If I die, the Seven yers will question you. But think about it, you will sneak into the ck Star Sect. If you fail, you will be dead anyway. Think again... you can''t get in without me leading the way. And even if you go in, you can''t find Feng Yu Die. There are nearly ten thousand people in the back mountain of the ck Star Sect. Finding someone among ten thousand people, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." The man was silent for a while, then hesitatingly looked at Ye Anping and warned him. "We won''t have that much spare power to protect you then." "Don''t worry. I have the means to protect myself. If something unexpected happens, I might abandon you and run away first." Ye Anping smiled and poured him a cup of tea. "By the way, if this is done, I want 30% of the bounty." "20% at most. The reward for the Grand Master''s storage bag is ten thousand spirit stones, and the reward for capturing Feng Yu Die alive is five thousand spirit stones, which I still have to split with the other four." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you say that there was a total of ten thousand spirit stones this afternoon? Why is there an extra five thousand?" "Just this afternoon, a new bounty was issued within the sect to capture Feng Yu Die alive." The man hesitated and said, "Little boss, I have a presumptuous request, and I hope you''ll agree." "Tell me." "The other four people I called don''t know that the storage bag of the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect was taken by that Feng Yu Die, so they only came for the bounty on her head. So, I hope that you can keep it a secret from them. How about this, I can give you two thousand more spirit stones after the matter is over." Ye Anping was a little speechless, this man actually wanted to steal the reward secretly. However, if calcted in this way, his 30% plus two thousand spirit stones would be five thousand. That was not a small amount. If he had five thousand spirit stones, he could buy a lot of delicious food for his little sister and take her to the market to buy some girls'' jewelry and stuff. Since childhood, all her spirit stones had been used to buy medicinal pills. Now that Pei Lianxue had grown up, it was time for her to receive some beautiful jewelry and lipstick from her big brother. Ye Anping rested his chin on his hands and began to think, not about whether the reward was reasonable, but about how to get more out of it. Although this man kept saying that his team would definitely be able to catch Feng Yu Die alive, Ye Anping was still skeptical about this. However, if the team was really too powerful, he would definitely intervene to prevent these people from identally injuring his sister. On the other hand, if this man couldn''t catch Feng Yu Die, his reward would be gone. We''re talking about five thousand spirit stones! It seemed that he would have to find an opportunity to talk to Feng Yu Die privately to see if she could let herself be kidnapped by the Seven yers Sect so that he could swindle the reward and then lure the people of the ck Star Sect to kill the Seven yers. "Well, okay." Ye Anping nodded and asked, "How soon will you leave?" "We''re ready anytime. It''s up to you to arrange this break-in." Ye Anping looked out the window and saw that it waspletely dark outside, so he said, "Then, let''s go now. It''s better to make a move while it''s nighttime. May I ask what''s your name?" "Liang Zhu." The man replied, cupping his hands. "Senior Liang, you''re too polite." Ye Anping hurriedly cupped his hands in return, and said with a wicked smile, "I am Jiang Ziya."* Chapter 38 - Sister Said Her Brother Is A Super-Villain Ye Anping found a random reason to send Bai Yuexin back to ck Star Sect, then locked the door of his physiotherapy center and pasted a paper that said, "Away for urgent matters." Then, he followed Liang Zhu''s flying sword to a dpidated temple on a mountain to meet the other four people. When everyone arrived, Liang Zhu first checked the code of the Seven yers Sect with them. After confirming their identities, everyone briefly introduced themselves. Then, Liang Zhu suddenly took out a jar of wine and asked everyone to be sworn brothers in front of the Taoist statue of the ruined temple. This matter really left Ye Anping speechless. But since the other four readily agreed, he could not refuse, so he had to pick up a bowl of wine and be the "sixth brother" of the group. After exchanging some pleasantries, Ye Anping led them down a small path known only to him, bypassing the ck Star Sect''s magical traps and patrolling disciples, and entered the back mountain. ... In a cave, somewhere atop High Snow Peak, the mountain behind the ck Star Sect. The campfire crackled, and the cold wind that blew in through the cave entrance was icy cold. This High Snow Peak was the ce where the cold air currents from the ck Star mountains gathered, and among the several peaks of the sect, it could be regarded as one of the ces with the harshest environment. The disciples participating in the physical examination were randomly sent to the various peaks of the ck Star Sect, and they were required to return to the main peak within five days to pass the test. For someone like Feng Yu Die, even if they were not allowed to use flying swords, it would definitely not be difficult. But as soon as they arrived at High Snow Peak, heavy snow that seemed to want to swallow people began to fall. So, Feng Yu Die and the other two had no choice but to find a nearby cave, and after an effort to drive away a family of demonic beasts that lived there, they took shelter inside while waiting for the snow to thin a little before continuing forward. However, even if they hid in a cave and stayed by the fire, the harsh cold air on the High Snow Peak was by no means something that could be easily endured. Pei Lianxue was used to being subjected to ice-cold training by her brother before, so she didn''t think much of it, but Xiao Yunluo couldn''t take it. Since the beginning, she kept rubbing her shoulders, and her teeth were chattering. "Sniff---" Sniffling, Xiao Yunluo shrunk her neck and nced at Pei Lianxue who was meditating with her eyes closed beside her. Seeing her calm appearance, she couldn''t help asking, "You, you, you... a... aren''t you co... cold...?" Pei Lianxue opened her eyes, looked at her blue lips, and said, "You can practice to warm up your body." "I did, or I would have frozen." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and slowly moved closer to Pei Lianxue, awkwardly asking, "Can I squeeze in with you?" "Are you that cold?" "My hands are freezing..." Feeling a little helpless, Pei Lianxue thought for a moment. Then, she simply took off her outer coat, moved closer to Xiao Yunluo and wrapped it around them both, then took her hands and rubbed them gently. Xiao Yunluo, having her hands held like this, was stunned and immediately lowered her head with a slightly red face. However, her blushing was not from shyness but from feeling ashamed. She was Master Danyue''s daughter, the youngdy of the ck Star Sect, and had the talent of a heavenly root. She also had enjoyed endless cultivation resources since she was a child. All the elders who taught her to practice cultivation praised her for her outstanding talent. She had always been proud of herself and never cked off. She didn''t waste nights, and her daily life was extremely regr. Every time she practiced with the sword, she worked hard and was more diligent than anyone else in the ss. Xiao Yunluo had been practicing for ten years, from the age of five to the age of fifteen. Therefore, when she met Pei Lianxue for the first time, she took it for granted that this was not a very good cultivator, and when she talked to her that day, she just wanted to satisfy her vanity and show off a little. ---"Hmph, I''m awesome, right? Isted a quarter of an hour in front of that Foundation Building cultivator Sister Bai before being knocked off the stage!" That''s what she originally wanted to say at the time of the sword test, but then she saw Pei Lianxue throwing Sister Bai off the stage with one move, and she was immediately stunned. Now, seeing that Pei Lianxue was not at all bothered by this cold weather, Xiao Yunluo was shocked again. She bit her lip and asked with some envy, "Why are you so powerful..." "Hmm?" Pei Lianxue didn''t hear clearly and tilted her head. "What?" "I''m freezing to death, but your hands are as warm as a stove now." Xiao Yunluo frowned and looked at her. "Why are you so powerful?!" "I am?" "Are you ying dumb? Or do you want me to praise you more, eh?" Xiao Yunluo bristled with dissatisfaction and said, "Obviously, your cultivation base is one level lower than mine. How did you knock down Sister Bai? What kind of sword technique did you practice?" "... The technique taught by my brother." "Your brother..." Seeing the smile on Pei Lianxue''s face, Xiao Yunluo frowned. This girl seemed to have a goofy grin on her face every time she talked about her brother. She had already seen it a few times. Xiao Yunluo became curious about Pei Lianxue''s brother, so she said again, "Sister Pei, tell me about your brother?" "Tell you about my brother?" Pei Lianxue was stunned. "What do you want me to tell you?" "What''s he like? What do you two usually like to do... and such?" "Well... he actually..." Pei Lianxue bit her lips and thought, subconsciously wanting to speak well of her brother, but when she saw Xiao Yunluo''s pretty face, she suddenly changed her mind and said, "My brother is a big jerk!" "? A big jerk?" Xiao Yunluo looked puzzled. "Yes, a big jerk. He barged in while I was taking a bath, beat me ck and blue, broke my bones, fed me to monsters, poisoned me..." "???" Xiao Yunluo was dumbfounded. "What kind of viin is this?!" "That''s right. My brother is a big viin with a human face and a beast''s heart." Pei Lianxue nodded solemnly. Looking at her serious expression, Xiao Yunluo paused for a moment and asked, "Then, did you suffer a lot in the past?" "Yes! I have suffered a lot..." "Is that so..." Xiao Yunluo nodded and, after thinking for a while, asked, "Then, shall I help you?" "Huh? Help... help me? Help me with what?" "Well, when the physical examination is over, I''ll tell the elders about your brother, and then, they will arrest him. I guarantee he will spend the rest of his life in the ck Star Sect prison." Hearing these words, Pei Lianxue gasped with a horrified look. She just didn''t want Xiao Yunluo to think that her brother was a good man and then have ideas about getting close to him. How did ite to putting her brother in prison? She quickly waved her hand in denial. "Ah, no! No!" "A scumbag like that should be put in prison for good." "Ah... no... I..." Pei Lianxue defended herself in a panic, but she didn''t know what to say, so in the end, she simply grabbed Xiao Yunluo by the cor, stared at her, and threatened. "Don''t you arrest my brother!!" "..." Xiao Yunluo shrunk her neck, frightened. "Ah, sorry." Realizing that she had lost her temper, Pei Lianxue hastily apologized and stammered in defense. "Well, actually, my brother isn''t that bad. He''s, in fact, quite good." £¿£¿£¿ Xiao Yunluo raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is your brother good or bad? Didn''t you just say..." "Well..." Pei Lianxue hesitated for a while, then she just frowned, threatening with some ambiguity. "Anyway, don''t allow anyone to arrest my brother!! My brother is mine!! Otherwise..." "Otherwise... what?" Pei Lianxue looked around, saw Xiao Yunluo''s pale hands from the cold, and said, "Otherwise I...I won''t warm your hands anymore!" "..." Xiao Yunluo didn''t know what to think, but after pondering for a while, she understood what Pei Lianxue meant. "Oh, I see! You mean you want to take revenge yourself?" "Huh?" "You don''t want me to help you take revenge because you want to rely on yourself, and when your own cultivation level is high, you''ll get back at your brother for all those things he did to you in the past." "???" This time it was Pei Lianxue''s turn to be dumbfounded. After a pause, Pei Lianxue said, "Anyway, I just don''t want you to arrest my brother." "..." "Don''t arrest my brother! Did you hear me? Say something!" "I heard you..." Xiao Yunluo sighed and inexplicably felt a trace of sympathy for Pei Renxue in her heart. Then, she looked towards the cave entrance and asked, "By the way, why hasn''t that white-haired idiote back yet? She''s been out for half an hour, right?" Pei Lianxue grinned and said, "That second idiot might have been eaten by a bear." "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo shrugged, trying not to think about the second idiot thing. Trying to squeeze more into Pei Lianxue, she asked, "Do you feel ufortable if I hold you like this?" "No, just stick close if you feel cold." "Since you said so..." Xiao Yunluo smiled, hugged Pei Lianxue, put her face on her shoulder, and said, "By the way, you will be my friend from now on. If you encounter any problem in the ck Star Sect, call upon my name and no one will dare to disturb you." "Ah... okay." Chapter 39 - The Heroine Grew Up In A Greenhouse After a while, Feng Yu Die''s voice came from the direction of the cave entrance. "I''m back!!" The two who were leaning on each other looked toward the entrance and saw a nimble and petite person carrying a snow deer seven or eight times her size into the cave. Feng Yu Die was covered in snow and mud, her clothes were torn in several ces, and her silver hair which was originally tied into a ponytail was now scattered. It looked like she had experienced a fierce battle; nheless, she still looked very energetic. However, when she entered the cave and saw Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo huddled together, she instantly froze. Why were they sticking together like this? Feng Yu Die frowned, walked to the bonfire, threw the snow deer on her shoulder to the ground, and asked, "Sister Xiao, what did you do to Sister Pei just now?" "What did I do?" Xiao Yunluo asked in confusion. "It''s just... When I leaned so much on Sister Pei, Sister Pei pped me away. When you leaned on her, why didn''t she p you away?" "..." Speechless, Xiao Yunluo simply ignored her question and looked at the snow deer on the ground. "This deer..." "It took me a long time to find it." Feng Yu Die stretched her back, smiled, and patted the deer''s buttocks, saying, "This guy runs really fast, and it took me a lot of effort to catch it." Pei Lianxue also nced at the giant deer and said with disdain, "I told you to look for food, couldn''t you find something smaller? This deer is enough for dozens of cultivators to eat." "Well, this was the first time I''ve seen this thing." Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head and grinned. "I just wanted to see if it was strong or not, but in the end, I caught it." "... I''ll cut it up." Pei Lianxue sighed. Then, she left the coat to Xiao Yunluo, stood up, and took out a small skinning knife from her storage bag before walking to the side of the snow deer. Only the shadow of the knife was seen, but not the knife. Bloodletting, skinning, and gutting, all in one go. In no time, the snow deer was dissected by Pei Lianxue until only the skeleton and internal organs remained. Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die watched her dissecting technique the entire time with a trace of fear in their hearts. They had never seen a girl who could dissect beasts so neatly and perfectly before. After all, most of the process was so bloody that not even many male cultivators could bear it. Xiao Yunluo gulped and asked, "Sister Pei, have you often ughtered such beasts before?" Pei Lianxue turned her head when she heard this question. "I used to live in the beasts'' caves for several months, and I could only eat the meat of those monsters every day, so I have a lot of practice, hehe..." Thinking of her past with her brother, she couldn''t stop a sweet smile. However, Xiao Yunluo felt a wave of terror while looking at her. This beautiful girl was holding a knife, with a lot of blood on her hands and face, and she was smiling sweetly at people... ---I dare not congratte her! After that, Pei Lianxue skillfully strung together several strands of venison on some branches. After the three finished eating the meat, they quieted their minds to meditate and condense their qi to pass the time. A few hourster, the snow outside stopped, so they packed up and continued to hike toward the ck Star Sect''s main peak. Aftering down from High Snow Peak, they reached a swamp. ording to Xiao Yunluo, because the air here was full of miasma and the visibility was less than ten feet, this swamp was called "Deep Confusion". Many cultivators from the ck Star Sect came here to catch poisonous insects and study them, and there were also beasts like crocodiles and pythons inside. Therefore, the three of them had to slow down and move forward step by step in a steady manner. Feng Yu Die led the way, shing and chopping with the sword, clearing the vines and weeds in front in case there were insects and scorpions hidden inside, all the while thinking about how to impress Sister Pei. So far, she had tried more than a dozen ways ording to the "How to Please Others" treatise taught by her master, but none of them worked. And let''s not even talk about pleasing. She felt as if Sister Pei was hating her more and more. Showing her daring side... she was treated as an idiot by Sister Pei. ying like a dog... she was almost stabbed to death by Sister Pei''s sword. Her ttering... was ignored. Showing her superiority over others... she was beaten by Sister Pei. Being solicitous... she was suspected of having evil intentions. ... "Hey, Yu Die, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Tian floated out of her head and sat on her shoulders with his arms crossed. "Every time you sigh, you are definitely thinking about something inappropriate." Feng Yu Die nced at him and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Tian, why won''t Sister Pei smile at me?" "Heh..." Xiao Tian snorted coldly and rolled his eyes. "Don''t ask me about this. If you fell in love with a certain ''male'' cultivator, I could give you advice and help you. But... a woman? No way! Hmph!" Swearing, Xiao Tian kicked her on the forehead vigorously and then got back within her soul boundaries. And it was also at this time that Feng Yu Die had a certain feeling and raised her hand in a hurry. "Stop!!" "What? Is there a monster?" Xiao Yunluo, who was walking behind her, was startled and hurriedly looked around, but all she could see was fog. Pei Lianxue, who was behind, seemed to have sensed something as well and immediately drew her sword, alert to the surroundings. "It''s not a monster, it''s a human," she replied. "A human?" Xiao Yunluo was even more confused. If it was a person, it should be someone else taking part in the selection, and this trial did not allow disciples to fight each other. If such a meeting were to ur, everyone would basically choose to form a team and face the monsters and other obstacles along the way together. But... She looked at their serious faces and asked, "Who is it?" Feng Yu Die exined, "Someone just used their spiritual sense to check on us, and it was filled with malicious intentions." "Malicious intentions?" Right at this moment, Pei Lianxue suddenly twisted around and directly brought the sword she was holding behind Xiao Yunluo. Ding--- A crisp sound of swords shing resounded through the swamp. While the sparks were flying, Xiao Yunluo became alert and quickly looked behind her. The masked ck-clothed attacker was very close, just two steps away from her. The short sword in that man''s hand was aimed straight at her neck. If Pei Lianxue hadn''t blocked with her sword, he would have stabbed her neck and she might have died in an instant. She didn''t even realize when this guy came up. Her eyes widened in panic as she took out her sword forged from ck stones out of her storage bag. However, she was too nervous. When the sword flew out of her storage bag, she actually failed to catch it, causing it to fly directly into the sky. The ck-clothed man watched Xiao Yunluo''s reaction with a mocking look, and Pei Lianxue took the opportunity to swing the sword toward his neck. However, he was able to use his ability and jump back into the thick fog! By the time the figure of the ck-clothed man was hidden in the surrounding thick fog, another man''sughter suddenly came from a different direction. "This sword is really good, but the person who uses the sword... not so much... ahahaha---" Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo remembered her sword, but when she looked up to find it, the sword was nowhere to be seen. "..." For a moment, she was outright dumbstruck. Feng Yu Die also retreated to her side, sandwiched her between her and Pei Lianxue, and said solemnly, "Sister Xiao, stay with me and Sister Pei. There are at least four of them, and that person''s cultivation level is at least at the middle stage of Foundation Building." Chapter 40 - Brother Is Here! The spiritual energy of the earth in the "Deep Confusion" swamp was extremely chaotic. The three girls not only had their vision obstructed, but they also couldn''tpete with Liang Zhu and the others in terms of spiritual sense, so they were now forced into an extremely passive situation. Being surrounded, in this kind of environment, if they could not find a way to break the encirclement or fly to the sky, then, sooner orter, they would be worn out by those people. In the middle of the swamp, the sounds of iron striking continued. Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue began to show signs of anxiety on their faces, and their foreheads were covered in hot sweat. They had no idea which direction those people would attack from. They had to protect Xiao Yunluo while constantly blocking the attacks of the Foundation Building cultivators, which greatly increased the physical exertion of the two of them. On a high ground not far away, Ye Anping, who was sitting cross-legged and eyes closed, was also looking at them with his spiritual sense, but he was sweating for himself. As for why did he sweat for himself? He had never expected Xiao Yunluo to be together with Feng Yu Die and his sister. After all, Xiao Yunluo was the only daughter of the Matriarch, and she had a body protection spell set by the Matriarch herself. Once the protection spell was activated, the Matriarch would immediately sense it and rush over there. At that time, that old hag would probably give him and his "brothers number two, three, four, and five" a hard time and blow their heads off without asking questions. Ye Anping gulped, quickly took out a tubr iron whistle from the storage bag, and put it in his mouth, getting ready to help. However, before he blew the iron whistle, something seemed to have happened on Feng Yu Die''s side. ... Swish--- There was a sound of the sword piercing into the flesh and blood sttering. When "Fifth Brother" stabbed Xiao Yunluo with his longsword, Feng Yu Die, who had blocked the attacks with her sword so far, suddenly changed her method. This time, she blocked with her own body. When her body collided with the sharp weapon, her left shoulder was pierced by the man''s sword. Because he hadn''t anticipated this, the man who stabbed her lost his concentration briefly. But this momentaryck of focus was immediately spected by Feng Yu Die. She gritted her teeth, enduring the sharp pain in her left shoulder, and reached out, grabbing his de with one hand and his wrist with the other as she alerted Pei Lianxue. "Sister Pei!" With just this sound, Pei Lianxue instantly reacted and was beside the "Fifth Brother" in one step. Snap--- In a sh of cold light, "Fifth Brother" fell to the ground. In the next moment, the "Fourth Brother" from another direction noticed this scene and couldn''t help but shout, "Fifth Brother!!" But this uncontrolled shout exposed his position. When Feng Yu Die heard it, she immediately released her sword, and with a slight gesture of her hand, she controlled it with her spiritual power and sent it flying like an arrow in the direction of the sound. Swish--- "Fourth Brother" didn''t expect to expose his position with just a single sound, and before he even had time to protect his body with spiritual energy, his abdomen was pierced by the sword thrown by Feng Yu Die. "Cough---" Sensing that she had hit the target, Feng Yu Die turned her hand and raised her fingers. Instantly, her sword also turned around, and with a straight upward sh, it directly split the enemy in two from the middle. "Now! Go!" Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth and pulled out the sword stuck in her shoulder, then grabbed Xiao Yunluo''s hand and dragged her toward the direction the person had just spoken. "Sister Pei, keep up! There''s no one here!" In the encirclement battle right now, Feng Yu Die could see that four people were attacking them, hiding in four directions: east, west, north, and south, respectively. Now that two out of four people were dead, half of the siege was broken. The only thing Feng Yu Die regretted was that the two men who were killed were the ones in the early stage of the Foundation Building. If they could have killed one of those in the Foundation Building middle stage, they might be able to rush out directly. "Tsk..." Feng Yu Die clicked her tongue and led the other two to run forward for twenty feet when suddenly, in the front to the right, a red light rushed from the ground to the sky, breaking through the thick fog. Seeing this red light, Feng Yu Die immediately realized that they had fallen into the trap set up by the attackers. Those four people were just stalling for time, and there should be a fifth person secretly setting up the trap in the dark. "Hiss--- A trap?!" Feng Yu Die couldn''t help cursing. "You, several men in the Foundation Building stage, are fighting with us three Qi Refining cultivators! Do you have too much time on your hands?!" "Hehe, little friend. If you weren''t so valuable, I wouldn''t have prepared such a trap..." The man''s voice came from all directions, causing Feng Yu Die''s eyebrows to twitch. At this time, Xiao Tian also got out of her head, looked at the soaring red beam of light ahead, took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and opened it. "Yu Die, this is the ''Big Dipper suffocating spirit'' spell which can trap the enemy and consume the spiritual energy of the people inside. It''s a one-binding spell of a Foundation Building cultivator. As long as you break the main knot, you can break the whole formation." "...Where is the main knot?!" "There are four ces in this formation spell that correspond to four points in the Big Dipper." While Xiao Tian read the contents of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, Xiao Yunluo also remembered the name of the spell and repeated Xiao Tian''s words. "The spell knots could be set up as four points of the Big Dipper! I''ve seen this formation before!" "Four points?!" Feng Yu Die grimaced. These four positions were located in the four cardinal directions of the formation. They didn''t have time to use the elimination method to check them one by one. Even if they tried their luck, the probability of 1/4 was not high. "Let''s split up. I''ll go to the east and south. You and Sister Xiao take care of the west and north points." Pei Lianxue hurriedly said, "You two get out of the trap and go north. I will catch up with you." Feng Yu Die retorted. "If we separate, we will only be surrounded and attacked one by one by them. Besides, I can''t move my left hand now, so I can''t protect Sister Xiao by myself." "..." Hearing these words, Xiao Yunluo lowered her head. She couldn''t help ming herself. Not only had she lost her sword at first, but now she was also dragging the other two down. She hesitated, then said in a rush, "You guys don''t need to worry about me! I''ll stay here and hide." "You''ll die if we leave you here! Those people areing for our lives." Frightened, Xiao Yunluo lowered her head and stopped talking. Feng Yu Die thought for a while, then said, "Let''s go together to look for them, starting from southwest to northeast. If we''re lucky, we might be able to break the spell immediately." With that, she picked up Xiao Yunluo on her shoulder and ran west. However, just as the trio were about to leave, some birdsong rang out in the forest. Chirp chirp~~ chirp chirp chirp~~ It sounded like a titmouse''s song. When Pei Lianxue heard it, she hesitated briefly, stopped the two in front of her, and listened. "Wait a minute!" "Ah?!" Feng Yu Die turned her head with a strange expression. "What''s wrong?" "Don''t talk!" The next moment, the birdsong repeated in the woods. Chirp chirp~~ chirp chirp chirp~~ Because bird songs were something natural in the woods, Feng Yu Die didn''t pay attention at all, but Pei Lianxue reacted immediately after hearing the second song. ---Brother is here! That was not a real bird song but something her brother imitated with his iron whistle. "One short and one long, two short and one long." Pei Lianxue murmured. "The main knot of the spell is at the north point! Let''s go!" "Huh?!" Feng Yu Die was confused, but seeing Pei Lianxue starting to run north, she stopped thinking about it and hurriedly chased after her with Xiao Yunluo on her shoulders. Chapter 41 - Brother Wants To Surrender! Ye Anping, who was watching the battle from a high ce, was relieved when he saw his sister''s reaction. He put the iron whistle back into his storage bag and said to himself with a relieved look on his face, "As expected of me! I taught my little sister well. She is very clever!" After knowing the position of the main knot, there was no worry that his sister wouldn''t break the spell. But then again, the ''Big Dipper suffocating spirit'' was indeed very powerful, and he did not expect that Liang Zhu would actually prepare such a spell. Themotion caused by this spell was not ordinary. Everyone within a hundred miles could see the red light emitted just now, and the elders waiting on the main peak must have noticed it by now. In other words, there was only half an hour left at most for "Brother Liang", "Second Brother", and "Third Brother". Half an hourter, the ck Star disciples would arrive, and if he and Liang Zhu stayed here, they would either be killed on the spot or caught and thrown into prison to await trial. Now that Feng Yu Die and the girls were running straight toward the spell main knot, Liang Zhu should have seen it and most likely started to think about retreating. But after all, two people died. This cost, "Second Brother" and "Third Brother" absolutely could not ept it in silence. Those three might choose to confront Feng Yu Die and the others head-on. Ye Anping supported his chin and began to think. "Second Brother" and "Third Brother" shouldn''t be a match for Feng Yu Die. But as for Liang Zhu, it was hard to say. He controlled the ''Big Dipper suffocating spirit'' spell and had not made a move so far, preparing for the battle all this time. Ye Anping couldn''t tell what Liang Zhu''s value was. It wouldn''t be good if he hurt his sister... Thinking of this, he stood up and decided to help a little more. But before that, he had to achieve his original goal. ---Stir up ck Star Sect''s anger against the Seven yers Sect. Aftering down from the high ground, Ye Anping ran straight toward the corpses of "Fourth and Fifth Brothers". When he reached the "Fourth Brother", a bloody smell hit him in the face, making him a little nauseous, but he still resisted the difort and approached. He then took out gloves and a mask from his storage bag, put them on, and knelt down, taking the "Fourth Brother''s" storage bag to survey its contents. "Over two hundred spirit stones, some poor quality medicinal pills, a few misceneous books, and fragments of working papers..." "Fourth Brother, you are really poor..." Ye Anping sighed and took half of the spirit stones. After that, he took out the map of the ck Star Sect that he had drawn yesterday, folded it, and put it in the storage bag of the "Fourth Brother", then returned everything to its original ce. After finishing, Ye Anping stood up, took two steps back, cupped his hands, and bowed deeply to "Fourth Brother". "Fourth Brother, Sixth Brother will burn some incense for youter. Rest in peace!" After paying his respects, Ye Anping looked in the direction of that ''Big Dipper suffocating spirit'' spell. The red light above the formation was already fading, so it seemed like Feng Yu Die and the girls had sessfully broken the main spell knot. Ye Anping took out a sword he bought a few days ago from his storage bag, weighed it twice, then summoned his flying sword and flew toward the red beam. ... When he found Liang Zhu, "Second Brother" and "Third Brother" were arguing with him about whether to retreat. "Brother, you can''t let "Fourth and Fifth Brothers" die in vain! There are only three little girls in the Qi Refining stage." "I said we retreat!! That spell was our trump card. Since they have broken it, there is nothing we can do now! In a little while, the ck Star Sect''s men wille, and none of us will be able to leave." "They won''te yet, we can still try. I agree with "Second Brother." Let''s fight. Those two girls are really powerful, but now one is injured, and they have with them a rookie cultivator." Liang Zhu noticed someone approaching and looked alertly toward him, but seeing that it was Ye Anping, he rxed. "Little brother, didn''t I tell you to stay in a safe ce? What are you doing here?" "I''m here to remind you. Big Brother, you caused too much of a stir with the spell, and the ck Star Sect elders have most likely noticed it by now. The journey from the main peak to here is up to half an hour on the flying swords, so..." "Well..." Liang Zhu nodded and nced at the other two. "Did you hear that, let''s go!!" The eyebrows under the masks of the two trembled slightly as if they were very dissatisfied with Liang Zhu''s decision. However, just at this moment, a soft female voice entered the ears of those four. "You... do you think I will... will let you go?!!" The voice was shaky andcking confidence, but it was quite loud. Liang Zhu, Ye Anping, and the others looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xiao Yunluoing out from behind a tree, holding a very long branch and ring at them. She was bristling like a cat, but although her expression was very fierce, she looked more like a small kitten and had no deterrent effect at all. To be honest, Ye Anping did not anticipate that Feng Yu Die and the girls would actually take the initiative to look for these people. However, seeing that Xiao Yunluo was the only one who came out, he immediately understood what was going to happen next and hurriedly moved a few steps away from Liang Zhu, "Second Brother", and "Third Brother" to avoid being involved. Liang Zhu also seemed to have sensed something was wrong and became vignt, but "Second Brother" and "Third Brother" werepletely unaware of the current situation. When they saw Xiao Yunluoe out, it was as if they saw prey swooping into their, and they even somewhat wanted tough out loud, their attentionpletely distracted by her alone. "We didn''t go looking for you, but you came over to die on your own ord instead? Heh..." Halfway through his words, two phantoms, one ck and one white, shed out from behind the trees in two different directions. By the time "Second and Third Brothers" reacted, the two swords in the phantoms'' hands were already less than three inches away from their necks. "What?!" The sounds of the two swords entering the flesh almost ovepped. Swish--- The heads of the "Second and Third Brothers" soared in the air, and their bodies simultaneously fell to the ground. Feng Yu Die spat a mouthful of blood at "Second Brother"''s feet and cursed. "Bah, this is payback for what you''ve done to us!" As for Pei Lianxue, because her brother taught her to make sure she was finishing the job, after she severed "Third Brother"''s head, she kept making a few more holes in his chest while cursing and shouting at Feng Yu Die. "Keep stabbing! My brother taught me that!" "..." Feng Yu Die was stunned at first, then quickly followed her example, stabbing "Second Brother" a few more times. And then, they both looked toward Ye Anping and Liang Zhu, who were just standing there. "e stage of Foundation Building and one... Qi Refining stage?" Feng Yu Die frowned slightly, but after looking at Pei Lianxue, she raised the sword and conspired in a loud voice. "Sister Pei, you start dealing with the big one, and I will get rid of the small one before helping you." "... Oh." Pei Lianxue nced at her and nodded. She also raised her sword, staring intently into Liang Zhu''s eyes. Then, she took a deep breath andposed herself. "Go!!!" The next moment, Pei Lianxue rushed toward Liang Zhu with her sword raised while Feng Yu Die rushed toward Ye Anping. "Hiss..." Seeing Feng Yu Die rushing toward him, Ye Anping quickly raised his hands in surrender. However, seeing him trying to surrender, Feng Yu Die simply ignored him and even scolded him. "Hmph, you want to surrender? Toote!" Chapter 42 - Brother, Youre A Burden If his sister was the one attacking him, Ye Anping felt that he would still be able to hold his own. After all, he had practiced with her every day for more than a decade and was familiar with her sword technique. But Feng Yu Die was something else. Her ''Nine Heavenly Swords Technique'', even in the game, was the only noble sword technique that could deal ''real damage'' in the game. Even if one were to y as a Heavenly Immortal, it would take untilte in the game to save up enough skill points to learn it. However, Ye Anping didn''t panic. He knew that, among those present, the one who should panic was Brother Liang. After all, he, Ye Anping, was the only one who knew how to leave the mountain behind the ck Star Sect secretly. So, if he died, even if Liang Zhu did his best and eventually defeated Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue, he would be besieged or captured alive by the ck Star Sect disciplesing over. Liang Zhu was different from his brothers ''two, three, four, and five;'' he wasposed and had a functioning brain, so he should understand this fact. In other words, Liang Zhu would definitely protect him at all costs. And it was just as Ye Anping thought. Seeing Feng Yu Die rushing over, he didn''t dare to engage in battle with Pei Lianxue but hurried to protect Ye Anping instead. He conjured several talismans from the storage bag and activated them with his spiritual energy. Suddenly, the talisman shed and turned into a hot ball of fire that exploded between Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die. The rolling heat wave directly blew her away. At this moment, Feng Yu Die was exposed, and if Liang Zhu wanted to seize the opportunity, he could probably seriously injure her. But instead of using the next talisman on Feng Yu Die, he preferred to protect Ye Anping. Pei Lianxue also came up behind them and pointed her sword at her brother''s back. Boom--- Another heat wave pushed Pei Lianxue back a few steps. Seeing that the two were forced to retreat, Liang Zhu quickly grabbed Ye Anping, leaped into the sky while pulling out his flying sword and stepping on it in one go. Then, they flew away without looking back. The next moment, Feng Yu Die''s helpless cry of rage followed in their wake. "You son of a bitch! Don''t run away! Come down and fight me if you have the guts!! Are you scared? You, in thete-stage Foundation Building, are actually afraid of us, two Qi Refining stage cultivators. Don''t you have any shame?!" This trash talk made Liang Zhu''s eyes twitch, but he had to hold back for now, as the priority was to get Ye Anping out of there as soon as possible. Ye Anping turned his head, and just below him, Feng Yu Die was running and gesticting, trying to throw her sword and stab them. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to show. Anyway, things went pretty much as he thought they would. Because of his presence, Liang Zhu chose not to continue fighting with Feng Yu Die and the others. The two talismans that Liang Zhu used before were enough to show that he was a Dharma* practitioner and was also in thete stage of the Foundation Building. Now that Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue did not have their flying swords, as long as Liang Zhu flew his, it would be difficult for them to get close to him. In a real fight, even if his sister and Feng Yu Die could kill Liang Zhu, they would definitely pay a high price and get seriously injured. After flying for a while, Ye Anping took the initiative to apologize. "Brother Liang, I''m sorry. If I didn''te, you could have fought those two..." "It''s fine..." Liang Zhu interrupted, then he turned his head to look at him. "That Feng Yu Die could kill the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect, so I expected that she would be difficult to deal with. But I really didn''t expect that the other girl traveling with her would be equally difficult to deal with..." I''m the one who trained her~~~ Ye Anping stifled hisughter and nodded, saying earnestly, "Indeed, how could a cultivator in the Qi Refining stage bypass the chopping melons and vegetables training and directly kill someone in the Foundation Building stage?" "Hehe..." Liang Zhu shook his head with a bitter smile. "Are all Qi Refining cultivators at that level nowadays?" "How could that be? If all Qi Refining stage cultivators were like those two, then what would this world be? The real Qi Refining stage cultivator should be that purple-haired girl." Ye Anping stated. Recalling the purple-haired girl, Liang Zhu sighed. Those other two girls were simply monsters. Most of the cultivators in the Qi Refining stage had only just entered the path of Immortality. They just trained with their swords and meditated every day, having no real experience in fighting people at all. Therefore, the average Qi Refining stage cultivator would basically be very flustered and fearful when encountering an enemy, hesitating to kill someone. But just now, Feng Yu Die and that other girl werepletely different from the third girl; those two seemed to have grown up in a pool of blood, killing people without even blinking. Liang Zhu exhaled lightly and remembered that he had just taken the purple-haired girl''s sword, so he took it out of the storage bag with a gesture. "At least I didn''t return empty-handed, although the price was a bit high..." Liang Zhu handed the sword to Ye Anping and asked, "Little brother... No, let me call you Little Boss... Little Boss, take a look at this sword." Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo''s sword and was stunned for a while before receiving it. This sword was a birthday gift from Master Danyue to Xiao Yunluo. It was a high-quality sword forged by thousand-year-old ck stone and other priceless materials, and the man who made it was an old Nascent Soul stage craftsman from ck Star Sect. In other words, even ced among the most noble cultivator families'' swords, it would still be the town treasure. But... Who would dare to sell it? Whoever dared to sell it would be chased from south to north by a cranky old hag in the Void Returning stage, and a "chasing to blow off his head" scene would be yed. "I just snatched this sword from that purple-haired girl." Liang Zhu exined. "I''m not a sword cultivator, and I don''t know much about swords, I can only tell that this one should be able to fetch a good price. So, Little Boss, how much would you say it''s worth?" Ye Anping hesitated, then said tentatively, "This sword should be forged from a whole piece of ck stone." "ck stone? What is a ck stone?" "ck stone is a very rare thing that contains spiritual power and is mostly used when forging spirit swords." "Ah, so..." Liang Zhu nodded to express his understanding and asked, "How much is that worth?" Ye Anping carefully observed Liang Zhu''s expression, and seeing that he really didn''t know what ck stone was, he was relieved. However, he certainly couldn''t say it was worth millions of spirit stones. Liang Zhu might just twist his head by suddenly turning around. After a pause, heughed. "Anyway, it''s quite valuable if you auction it on the ck market. If you find an interested buyer, you can sell it even for ten thousand spirit stones." "Ten thousand spirits stones? Is this sword so valuable?" "Of course it is." Ye Anping nodded, and while Liang Zhu was concentrating on flying, he quickly spit on the sword, wiped off his fingerprints, and handed it back. Liang Zhu took the sword back, measured it for a moment, and said jokingly, "It seems that "Second Brother" and the others did not die for nothing... Hahaha... What do you think, Little Boss?" "What do I think?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and said with a slight sense of loss, "Actually, I grew quite fond of "Second Brother" and the others during these three days of brotherhood. We''d better set up a stone tablet for them and burn some incense there when we go back." "Hahaha... so be it." Riding the flying sword, they quickly slipped out of the ck Star Sect back mountain without anyone noticing. Chapter 43 - Rumbling Thunder Seeing the two fly away, Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth in anger,pletely forgetting that there was still a bleeding hole in her left shoulder. It wasn''t until Xiao Tian flew out to remind her, that she took a deep breath and swallowed her anger. "Yu Die, you have a hole in your shoulder." Feng Yu Die froze at his words, lowered her head to look at her left shoulder, and seeing that the blood had already dyed half of her shirt red, only then did she feel the sharp pain. She looked toward Pei Lianxue, thought for a moment, and suddenly sat down on the ground, screaming, "Waaaaaahh!!" "Ouch! It hurts! I''m dying..." "Ah?!" When Pei Lianxue heard Feng Yu Die''s scream, she hurried over, squatted beside her, and reached out to tear off her sleeve and examine her wound. Seeing this, Feng Yu Die quickly said in a weak voice, "Sister Pei, I think I''m dying. Can you grant me one wish? I''ve always wanted..." Pei Lianxue didn''t pay attention to what she was saying, but seeing that the hole in her shoulder was quiterge, she recalled the trauma emergency treatment method her brother had taught her. Under normal circumstances, using medicinal pills would definitely be the best method. Unfortunately, she didn''t have this kind of medicine for stab wounds in her storage bag now, but her brother taught her to "disinfect" first and then bandage to stop the bleeding. So, Pei Lianxue took out the unused jar of salt from roasting the deer, unscrewed the cap, and poured it on Feng Yu Die''s wound. "Bear with it, it might hurt a little." "Eh?" Feng Yu Die watched her take out a jar and thought it was medicine, so she didn''t say anything. However, at the first yellowish-white pellets sprinkled on her shoulder, a shriek that sounded like a ughtered pig rang out in the swamp. But it sounded like killing a coquettish pig. "Aaaaaaahhhh---!!!" After that, Feng Yu Die''s eyes rolled upward, and she fell to the ground as she fainted. "Hmm~" Pei Lianxue nodded in satisfaction, then tore off a strip of cloth from her shirt and bandaged her up before leaving her there. She then went to look for Xiao Yunluo. Xiao Yunluo was crouched in front of the "Second and Third Brothers''" corpses, and it was not clear what she was doing, as she was muttering to herself, saying things like "Go for it!" and "Don''t be afraid". Her small hands were quivering, moving back and forth in front of those two''s storage bags. Pei Lianxue stepped forward with a puzzled expression and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Ah?!" Startled, Xiao Yunluo stood up quickly and said, "I just... want to find my sword. These people stole my sword." "Oh." Pei Lianxue nodded and asked, "Did you find it?" "Ah... I..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and shifted her eyes awkwardly. In fact, it was the first time she had seen such a "fresh" corpse and she was afraid! But she felt it would be humiliating to admit that she did not dare touch their storage bags. She was the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect! How could she be afraid of such a trivial matter? After a moment''s hesitation, she said without confidence, "I was worried that there might be traps in these people''s storage bags, so I didn''t dare touch them." "Hmm." Pei Lianxue nodded in understanding. Worried that Pei Lianxue could think she was too cowardly, Xiao Yunluo hastily added. "I''m really not afraid, I''m just worried that there are traps... that is... Elders said, don''t go touching other people''s storage bags, maybe there are poisonous insects or something inside..." "How about using your spiritual sense to take a look inside first?" "Oh... right..." Xiao Yunluo smiled awkwardly, then clenched her fists and summoned up the courage to send her spiritual sense into "Second Brother''s" storage bag to check. Meanwhile, Pei Lianxue started exploring "Third Brother''s" storage bag. Unfortunately, there was nothing inside but some pills and spirit stones. Seeing that she couldn''t find her sword, Xiao Yunluo looked disappointed, and after thinking for a while, she asked, "Besides these two, weren''t there two other people who escaped? Could they have it?" "We''ll go back and look for itter." Pei Lianxue pointed at Feng Yu Die lying on the ground and said, "You stay with her for now and call me if you need anything, I''m going to take a stroll in the woods." "Oh, okay." After saying this, Pei Lianxue quickly ran toward the nearby forest. Just now, her brother used an iron whistle to tell her the location of the spell knot, which meant he was here somewhere. It was fine that Feng Yu Die was knocked out by her now, but in case Xiao Yunluo fell in love with her brother after seeing him, she would have another rival in the future. So, after walking deeper into the forest and making sure that Xiao Yunluo didn''t follow her, she imitated a bird''s song, calling out to her brother. ChirpChirpChirp~ ChirpChirpChirp~ After she called a dozen times without any response, she grimaced in displeasure. "Where''s my brother? He was still here just now..." After waiting for a while, seeing that her brother did not appear, Pei Lianxue went back. At this moment, several flying swords shed in the distance. Wang Shouren rushed over on his flying sword, apanied by seven or eight inner disciples. After seeing the three people and two decapitated corpses below, he frowned, and quickly ordered the other disciples to guard and search the surroundings as hended. Initially, Wang Shouren thought they were fighting with another group of people who participated in the selection, but after asking Xiao Yunluo and the others about the situation and checking the two corpses, he was utterly stunned. ck Star Sect spent millions of spirit stones every year on defensive spell formations. Even a powerful cultivator would never be able to break through the defense easily, but now, several Foundation Building cultivators had slipped in unnoticed. Just as Wang Shouren ordered his disciples to search for the two who had escaped, a thunderbolt suddenly shed in the sky. An old man with a white beard and glowering eyes arrived with it. When Wang Shouren saw him, he immediately cupped his hands and greeted, "Great Elder." ---This person was one of the five Great Elders of the ck Star Sect, Lei Wanjun, a cultivator in the Deification stage. He swept a nce at the two corpses on the ground and asked angrily, "What happened here?" "A group of people sneaked into the back mountain and attacked Young Lady and two disciples participating in the selection. There are still two people atrge, and I have sent some disciples to hunt them down." Lei Wanjun turned his head to look at Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die and nodded. "I recognize these two. They are the ones who won in the sword test, right?" "It''s them." Wang Shouren motioned for the three toe forward and pay respects. Feng Yu Die sensed this was an Immortal Ascension bigwig, so she immediately bowed respectfully. "Greetings, Great Elder..." The same went for Xiao Yunluo, she cupped her hands and said, "Greetings, Elder Lei." But Pei Lianxue''s style was different. She raised her voice, straightened her body, and shouted loudly, "Greetings, Elder!!!" This loud voice startled Lei Wanjun, but he didn''t feel offended. Instead, he replied with a smile. "You girl, you are so spirited." "Ah... my brother said to salute louder, hehe..." Lei Wanjun patted Pei Lianxue''s shoulder, then stepped aside, narrowed his eyes, and raised his sword fingers slightly. In an instant, countless thunderclouds appeared out of thin air in the originally cloudless sky. The thunders rumbled for a while, and then Lei Wanjun waved again. The clouds in the sky dissipated as if they were an illusion. "This group of Foundation Building cultivators entered the ck Star Sect without anyone noticing, and then two of them escaped?" Hearing this, Wang Shouren understood that Lei Wanjun had just swept the ck Star Sect''s back mountain with his spiritual sense, but still couldn''t believe it and asked, "They really escaped?" "If they didn''t escape, it means they are able to evade the probing of my spiritual sense. Do you think it''s possible, Elder Wang?" "This... is obviously impossible." Then, Lei Wanjun walked over to the two corpses and examined them carefully. "These two rogue cultivators... should be members of the Seven yers." He looked at Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue and said, "Looks like one of you two has a big bounty on your head." Feng Yu Die was confused. "Huh?" "Did you guys mess with anyone?" Feng Yu Die replied with some uncertainty. "I don''t think so... No? " Lei Wanjun sighed and waved his hand. "Anyway, this matter must not be spread out. As for that Seven yers Sect..." Thinking about how to solve the matter, he nned to send an elder in a few days to ask the head of the Seven yers to apologize to the two kids, Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue, andpensate them with some spirit stones. However, before he could finish speaking, an inner disciple rushed over in a panic. "Elder!" "What''s the meaning of this thoughtless behavior?" Lei Wanjun nced at the disciple. "No... it''s not like that!! I found this map in one of those people''s storage bags..." As he said this, the inner disciple knelt down on one knee and handed Lei Wanjun the map of the ck Star defensive formations that Ye Anping had left in the "Fourth Brother''s" storage bag. Lei Wanjun looked at it, and in an instant, his face, which was supposed to be kind at first, turned terrifying. Thunder rumbled in the sky--- "This Seven yers Sect is outrageous!!!" Frightened, Wang Shouren quickly approached and looked at the map in Lei Wanjun''s hand. Seeing it, he widened his eyes and sighed in his heart: ''The Seven yers Sect really dares to do anything for money!'' They actually dared to spy on the defense formations of one of the five Great Immortal Sects, and the most important thing was that they even sent a team to poke around. The nine marked positions on the map were actually the nine knots of the sect''s main defensive formation. Once this map circted, this formation would be useless, and anyone would be able to enter and exit the ck Star Sect at will. Doing such a thing was no different from dering war on ck Star Sect. Chapter 44 - Brother Was Verified Shortly after slipping out on Liang Zhu''s flying sword, Ye Anping saw the thunderstorm above the mountain behind the ck Star and didn''t even have to think about it to know that Lei Wanjun must have exploded in anger. Now, he was relieved. He achieved the first goal in his n very smoothly. Right now, Lei Wanjun probably hated the Seven yers Sect to the bone and couldn''t wait to fly over their mainmand and strike hundreds of thunderbolts down on their heads. But the premise of striking them down with his thunderstorm was that Lei Wanjun had to know where the mainmand of the Seven yers Sect was. No matter what, the Seven yers Sect was an organization that had existed in the Zhouxing Heavenly Realm for nearly a thousand years. If it had been that easy to find their mainmand, they would have been annihted by their peers long ago. Therefore, the ck Star Sect''s attempt to eradicate the Seven yers was like carrying out a rat extermination operation. Of course, rats couldn''t threaten ck Star Sect, but as it was well known, they made holes and extended in all directions. Even if the ck Star was taking it seriously, they will definitely not be able to exterminate them all in less than ten or twenty years. Ye Anping has always believed that "grudges do notst overnight". The longer this dragged on, the more out of control it became. Maybe when the ck Star caught the ''rat''ter, they would realize that they were being used as tools, and that would be the end. Therefore, he had to lend a helping hand by passing on the location of the Seven yers Sect''s mainmand to the ck Star''s elders. But as for how to spread the word, obviously, he couldn''t just waltz over to Lei Wanjun and tell him face-to-face, "The Seven yers Sect is over there! Go strike them down!" That would only reveal his intentions, and any man with some discernment could immediately understand that he was being used. Nevertheless, Ye Anping had already thought of a n. The only thing he wasn''t sure about was whether Feng Yu Die was willing to be tied up and put in a sack. ... Ye Anping and Liang Zhu found a hill to erect a tombstone for the "Second Brother" and the others. After a simple funeral, the two parted ways. When he returned to ck Star town market, it was already past midnight. Soon, the sun started showing from behind the mountains. The marketce in the morning was bustling. Ye Anping went to buy soy milk fritters for breakfast from a stall and heard everyone talking about what had happened at the back mountain of ck Star the day before. Ye Anping was quite pleased with himself. After eating breakfast happily, he went back to the physiotherapy center. He nned to close the shop and rest well for two days. He didn''t sleep a wink during the two days when he took Liang Zhu and the others into the back mountain of ck Star. After taking a simple bath, Ye Anpingy on the bed and fell asleep in no time. A good night''s sleep after those exhausting days is sure to be apanied by sweet dreams. Ye Anping actually dreamed of Xiyue, the girl whom he always wanted to marry. They were holding hands and hugged each other on the bank of the West Lake, flirting with each other. Miss Xiyue smiled shyly and gently and was about to touch his lips when suddenly... Bang---! A loud sound came from the physiotherapy hall, suddenly shattering his dream. Ye Anping was startled, but when he was about to get up, he suddenly found that his entire body was burning hot as if his dantian* was on fire. He hesitated for a moment, then he chose to ignore themotion in the salon and held his breath to check his body. He scanned his meridians with his spiritual sense, checking the acupoints one by one, and he found that he had a breakthrough: his cultivation base went from the previous third level of Qi Refining straight to the fifth level. However, because of bypassing one level, arge amount of pure yang energy gathered in his abdomen, and it had nowhere to vent, so the body had to sweat a lot to cool down. "Shit..." Ye Anping was a little scared, but he then thought of what Wang Shouren had said previously... ---Practicing the Yang River Sect''s meditation method and the Nine Elements of Heart secret technique at the same time can easily lead to excess yang energy and a backlog of internal organs. If the situation is not alleviated, problems will arise.--- "So that''s how it is..." At this time, the voices of a man and a woman were heard from outside the house. "Take it easy! Search is search, who told you to break down the door!!!" ---It sounded like Bai Yuexin''s voice. "Ah... Sister Bai, we must thoroughly investigate the market. This shop hasn''t opened for a few days... It''s not like you don''t know what happened in the back mountain yesterday. This shop is very suspicious..." Bai Yuexin argued. "Why is it suspicious?! It''s just a coincidence, and this is not the only shop that has been closed in the past few days!" "Yes, we know, that''s why we''re going to search those other shops as well." "Then you can go straight to those shops. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this one. The owner is a young cultivator, how could he have anything to do with the Seven yers Sect?" "But..." Hearing this, Ye Anping understood what was going on with all thatmotion. Of course, he expected that ck Star people woulde to investigate him, and originally nned to use "going back to the Hundred Lotus Sect to see his parents" as an excuse for missing, but now it happened that he had excess yang energy, which made him look as if he was ill. So... Ye Anping hurriedly got out of bed, pushed open the bedroom door, and came out, pretending to be sick and coughing a few times. "Cough---what''s the matter?" Seeing Ye Anping''s flushed and haggard face, Bai Yuexin hurried over and asked, "Anping, what''s wrong with you?" "I had a fever these days, like a heavy cold, so I had to close the shop and rest." "Ah?!" Bai Yuexin touched his forehead and hastily took out some pills from her storage bag, "Why didn''t you tell me?! I could havee to take care of you. Did you stay in bed for the past two days?" The disciple who had just argued with Bai Yuexin came over, and from his clothing, it could be seen that he was from the ck Star Middle Peak. Those disciples were responsible for patrolling and policing the sect perimeter. The man stepped forward, looked Ye Anping up and down, and asked, "Are you the owner of this shop?" "Yes... I am." Ye Anping pretended to be puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Can you tell us where you were in the past three days..." "Can''t you see how sick he is? What are you still asking?!" Bai Yuexin frowned and red at him, interrupting, "Go away, I told you he''s okay!" A little helpless, Ye Anping replied. "As you have seen, I have been suffering from a severe cold for the past few days... I''m only in the Qi Refining stage, so I had to recover in the bedroom for the past few days." "Ah, so..." The disciple nodded, made a note in his notebook, and asked, "Do you have an identification tablet or something?" Ye Anping took out his identity token from his storage bag and gave it to the man for inspection. Seeing that he was the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, he didn''t continue the interrogation, and after cupping his hands in apology, he hurriedly left with his people. In the end, seeing that they were about to leave, Bai Yuexin chased after them, shouting, "Hey! You broke down his door, you have to pay for it..." However, when she reached the door, she thought of Ye Anping again and ran back quickly, only to find that he had already returned to the bedroom and locked himself inside. "Anping~ why did you lock the door..." Ye Anping''s voice came from inside the room. "Sister Bai, this is my bedroom, not the living room." "So what if it''s the bedroom..." Bai Yuexin pursed her lips and whispered, "It''s not like I haven''t been in there before... And haven''t we already slept together..." "..." Bai Yuexin waited at the door for a while. Seeing that Ye Anping really refused to open the door for her, and since it was not good to break it down, she had to give up. She looked at the small yard that hadn''t been cleaned up in the past two days, and then simply picked up a broom to help Ye Anping clean up. Then, she went to a small stove in the back and stewed a pot of colorful porridge for him. Chapter 45 - Open-Minded Sister Bai Ye Anping couldn''t figure it out. He did Bai Yuexin''s "mission" solely for the 20% discount coupon. Logically speaking, if Bai Yuexin came out of her depression, the task should have beenpleted, but why didn''t the "coupon"e, and instead she became dependent on him? Could it be that the rewards for quests in the game, set by the game producer, were not the same in the real world? Ye Anping was a little helpless: if there was no 20% discount coupon, the amount of items and herbs he would buyter would be reduced by a fifth. Standing at the window, he looked through a gap in the paper at Bai Yuexin who was busy cleaning the yard, and sighed. He then returned to his bed, adjusted his breathing, and began to meditate, refining the excess yang energy into spiritual energy and then expelling it from his body. In the game, Yang River Sect''s meditation method, paired with the Nine Elements of Heart secret technique and the Interrogation Sword technique, was one of the best solutions calcted by those experts in strategy. Thebination was essible, and the cultivation progress was fast. It was easy for yers to develop considerablebat power in the early stages, and it was also easy to switch to other methods in the mid-tote stages. They didn''t need decades of work if they limited the cultivation to a small scope. That was why Ye Anping had initially chosen thisbination for himself. But now it seemed he had made the wrong choice. Thisbination of techniques had side effects that were not in the game. But Ye Anping could understand why the game didn''t have this side effect. "Heavenly Sword Fantasy" was a game fit for all ages. And this side effect required a "debuff" only found in R18 games. In terms of body sensation, Ye Anping didn''t think it was a big problem. He could solve the umtion of yang energy by adjusting his breathing and condensing it, but this was probably because his current cultivation base was still low. Thinking of this, Ye Anping couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Did this mean he had to find a cultivation partner now? But Miss Xiyue was in the Cold Sky Country now. Cold Sky Country was a mid-tote stage map, won''t he court death by going there?! Was there no other way but to make use of a woman? There were also other things with extreme yin energy... How about a spirit cat or a spirit fox or something? But spirit pets were ridiculously expensive, he couldn''t afford to keep them even if he bought them... Or could he go to a graveyard to find some female ghosts and chat with them? But if he was cursed or possessed, it would be more troublesome... In the end, all he could think of was his sister. His sister''s single water extreme spirit root was, in other words, an "extreme yin body". As long as he hugged his sister to sleep every day, all the yang energy would be neutralized by her physique. But... "I don''t know if sister is willing to be hugged by me to sleep every day... Never mind, there is no hurry anyway. I''ll think about it once I reach the Foundation Building stage." Ye Anping put this matter aside for the time being and returned to the Seven yers Sect affair. It was time to meet with Feng Yu Die and discuss this with her. "Hmm..." After thinking for a while, Ye Anping got off the bed, changed his clothes, and opened the door, intending to ask Bai Yuexin to help him send a message to Feng Yu Die toe over. Bai Yuexin was sweeping the floor right now, and when she saw Ye Anpinging out, she rushed toward him. "Are you still feeling ufortable? Do you want me to take you to the clinic to see a doctor?" "No... I adjusted my breathing for a while and rxed a lot." "Oh..." Bai Yuexin nodded and pulled him to the main hall, saying, "By the way, I made some porridge for you, try it..." Ye Anping was pulled to the table by her, and seeing the bowl of colorful rice porridge that was still bubbling like magma, he frowned slightly and looked sideways at Bai Yuexin. "Sister Bai..." "Huh?" "Does this porridge look edible to you?" "Err..." Bai Yuexin pursed her lips in embarrassment and said with a smile, "Well, it''s the first time I made porridge. I thought you were quite sick, so I put a lot of medicinal herbs in it. I didn''t expect it to be this color, but I tasted it, and it''s not bad." "..." Ye Anping was a little speechless. Hearing that medicinal herbs were put in, in line with the spirit of thrift, he picked up a spoon and tasted it. "How is it?" Bai Yuexin sat beside her, looking at him expectantly. "Hmm... barely edible." "Hehe..." Bai Yuexin giggled and unconsciously reached out to touch Ye Anping''s head. "That''s good, there''s more in the pot if it''s not enough." Ye Anping hesitated for a moment, then said bluntly, "Sister Bai, although this is not very polite, I''ll still say it directly. I already have someone I like...So, if you want me to be your cultivation partner, please give up..." Bai Yuexin smiled awkwardly and tried to knock Ye Anping on the head, but he turned his head away. She paused and said, "What does your little brain think about all day? So conceited." "What?" "I just thought you were a lot like my younger brother, so I wanted to take care of you. Besides, how old are you? I have already lived for almost forty-five years. How could I like a little bean like you?" "That''s it?" Maybe it''s not that simple... Bai Yuexin thought to herself and then said, "Anyway, I''m willing to take care of you, so just ept it, I don''t want you to give me anything. What, are you afraid I''ll ckmail you?" "Well, yeah, I''m afraid." "..." Ye Anping took a mouthful of the porridge and asked, "I heard you talking earlier to that senior about Seven yers Sect. What happened in the ck Star these days?" "Well... you can''t tell anyone. I''m only telling you because I trust you." Bai Yuexin leaned into Ye Anping''s ear and whispered. "Apparently, yesterday, people from the Seven yers Sect attacked some disciples. Elder Lei was very angry about this. He summoned all the elders and they decided to exterminate the Seven yers entirely." With Bai Yuexin''s confirmation, Ye Anping waspletely relieved. He shrugged and replied, "Well, it has nothing to do with me." "It doesn''t matter. You have to be careful these days. What if there are still people from the Seven yers Sect hiding in the marketce? Those are all bad people who would do anything for money! Those viins specialize in catching children!" "Sister Bai, you don''t have to talk to me like I''m a child." "Okay, okay, obviously you''re not very old, this old-fashioned look is not cute at all. Shouldn''t a kid your age pounce on an elder sister like me and act cute? Bai Yuexin looked at him and sighed, but then smiled and opened her arms. "Come here... Sister''s arms are always open for you. If it''s too dark at night and you can''t sleep, tell Sister, and Sister will apany you." Speechlessly, Ye Anping took another mouthful of porridge and asked tentatively, "Can Sister do me a favor?" "Oh? Tell me! What favor?" "Could you take a message from me to a disciple of the ck Star Sect?" "What message?" "I''m inviting her to dinner. I hope she''lle to see me one of these days when she''s free." "Um..." Bai Yuexin pondered for a while and suddenly remembered that Ye Anping had said earlier that he had someone he liked. Could it be that the person he liked was that particr ck Star Sect disciple? Although she felt a little ufortable, in the end she agreed. Anyway, Ye Anping said that he was treating her to dinner, which meant they hadn''t developed a rtionship yet... Bai Yuexin nodded and asked curiously, "So, who is it?" "Feng Yu Die." Hearing this name, the smile on Bai Yuexin''s face froze instantly. "... You know each other?" "Well, we don''t know each other. I just want to meet her and expand the business of my physiotherapy center." "The business?" Ye Anping nodded and said, "Yes, I want to ask her to help me promote my physiotherapy center. ''The Qi Refining disciple who won the sword test against the Foundation-Building stage instructor tried it and said it was good!'' Or something like that?" Bai Yuexin frowned and reprimanded. ''''You little viin! Are you trying to get your big sister angry? Do you believe that I will spank your ass?!" "Don''t worry, I''ll help you teach her a lesson then." "Alright, I''ll talk to her for you. But don''t use this as publicity, or I''ll skin you alive!" "I was just joking. Sister Bai, don''t be so narrow-minded." Bai Yuexin looked at him with resentment, but then let out a sigh. "If you lose, you lose. I thought about it for a long time. I don''t want topare with her, hmph~" Chapter 46 - The Protagonists Third Breast Since Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue hadn''t been injured in their encounter with Liang Zhu and the others, they had to continue with the physical test and were still struggling against nature on the back mountain. But Feng Yu Die couldn''t go on, as "Fifth Brother''s" sword had made a hole in her shoulder. This injury could not be called in any way a minor wound, and on top, it was sprinkled with salt and ''disinfected'' by Pei Lianxue to vent her personal grudges. Although salt did disinfect her wound and avoided the risk of infection, the result was that her swollen left shoulder was now bigger than her breasts. So, that night, Lei Wanjun gave her by default a score of ny points on the physical test and then asked the inner disciples to take her back to Heavenly Cloud Peak to recuperate. After two sisters of the ck Star Sect helped to re-bandage and apply medicine, the swelling in her shoulder was reduced. It was now about the size of her breasts. That made her look as if she had three boobs that had grown crooked. The two sisters instructed her to rest properly, but Feng Yu Die wasn''t very eager to follow the doctor''s advice andy obediently on the bed to recuperate. After they left, Feng Yu Die rested for a while, then got out of bed and went to the small bamboo grove outside the courtyard. There, using the bamboo stems, she started honing her sword technique, disregarding the wound on her shoulder. At first, Xiao Tian tried to persuade her to go back to bed and lie down, but she ignored her, so she stopped advising her. Anyway, with the blood of the Holy Emperor, even broken limbs could grow back, so this small injury was not too much. The wind of the sword gusted in the bamboo forest. The leaves and soil seemed to be sentient, following Feng Yu Die''s sword dance, serving as apanion and swirling around her. Thest silvery ring spread out around her, and within twenty feet of her body, all the bamboo seedlings were cut off in an instant. Sweat dripped on the gauze on her left shoulder. Although the wound hurt, she still did not stop. Gritting her teeth, she persisted until shepleted the sword routine. Xiao Tian watched her practicing so seriously with a weird expression. "Yu Die, have you lost your marbles?" Feng Yu Die looked at him strangely and asked, "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong? In the past, you hardly ever practiced of your own volition. I had to urge you every time. Why are you practicing so seriously this time?" "It''s just that..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and said awkwardly, "That group of peoplest night... I almost failed to protect Sister Pei. I reviewed yesterday''s fight. If it weren''t for her, I might not have been able to defeat those people by myself. If I hadn''t deliberately allowed myself to be struck by the fourth man''s sword to let that person expose a w, perhaps the girls and I would have been finished off by those four. And then, there''s that spell knot. At that time, I was going to look for it starting from the southwest to the northeast, and if it weren''t for Sister Pei who saw that the main knot of the formation was in the north, we wouldn''t be able to break that formation at all." Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded in understanding. Apparently, she had suffered a psychological blow? With a doting smile, she came forward and patted Feng Yu Die''s head,forting her. "Oh, you also have a day when you are not confident? Ever since you were a child, I rarely saw you being so affected, hehe." Feng Yu Die suddenly blushed, then huffing and puffing, she waved her hand to chase Xiao Tian. "Go away!" Seeing Feng Yu Die''s embarrassment, Xiao Tian wanted tough. But honestly, she also didn''t understand how that Pei girl could know that the position of the main knot was in the north. The knots of the "Big Dipper Suffocating Spirit" spell could be set up wherever the caster wanted. No matter how experienced a cultivator was, they would never be able to see where the knots of the spell were. But at that time, that Pei girl said categorically that it was in the north, and she was also muttering something like "one short and one long, two short and one long." Did someone send her a coded message? But how? And who sent it? Xiao Tian thought for a while, and somehow Ye Anping came to her mind, but she only said, "When Miss Peies back, you can ask her about it." Feng Yu Die let out a long breath, then raised the sword again, wanting to continue training. Seeing that the wound on her shoulder was starting to ooze blood again, Xiao Tian hastily advised her. "Come on, stop practicing. There''s no rush, you can practiceter. Go to your room and lie down. Doesn''t it hurt?" "It doesn''t!" ''''You, a Qi Refining stage cultivator, killed one early and one mid-stage Foundation Building cultivators, repelled ate-stage Foundation Building cultivator, and you still think it''s not enough. An average cultivator would be considered lucky to survive.'''' "But I''m not an average cultivator with mediocre qualifications." Feng Yu Die bristled andined, "Didn''t you and Master say that I have the ''Mandate of Heaven''?" "Even if you have the ''Mandate of Heaven'', you are still a human being." With a helpless look, Xiao Tian floated over and patted her head. "Yu Die, take it easy. You don''t have to be the best at everything. Previously..." Feng Yu Die seemed to find Xiao Tian''s words annoying, so she interrupted. "Stop, stop, stop. I''m not discouraged. I just really want to vent now." "Vent about what?" "Letting those two get away." Xiao Tian sighed, recalling thete-stage Foundation Building cultivator from earlier, and said, ''''Yu Die, do you want to hear the truth?'''' "Tell me." "Thatte-stage Foundation Building cultivator, not to mention the fact that he was a whole level higher than you and Miss Pei, was also a Dharma cultivator. None of you had your flying swords back then, so if he wanted to get serious, you wouldn''t be able to deal with him.'''' "..." ''''That man probably chose not to confront you because he was concerned about the safety of the other Qi Refining stage cultivator. You actually have to thank that Qi Refining cultivator. If he weren''t there, the three of you would have been seriously injured." "That''s even more upsetting, it''s like being controlled by someone else..." Feng Yu Die grumbled with her cheeks puffed up, then swung the sword forcefully. "When we meet again, they won''t be able to escape me!" Seeing that Feng Yu Die began to train seriously again, Xiao Tian felt both distressed and relieved. She finally stopped saying anything and floated to the sky to doze off. After a while, a flying sword suddenly appeared over the peak. Bai Yuexin made a special trip to convey Ye Anping''s message. She jumped off the flying sword, frowned, and shouted. "Feng Yu Die!" "Ah?!" Feng Yu Die turned her head to look, and seeing it was a senior sister, she thought she was here to scold her for not recuperating well and training with the sword instead. So, she hastily put her sword behind her back and said, "I''m going back to recuperate now, I''m going back now..." "What?" "Eh? Sister, aren''t you here to scold me for not properly recuperating from my injuries?" Looking at Feng Yu Die''s expression, Bai Yuexin pursed her lips and raised an eyebrow as she asked, "...You don''t remember me?" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, carefully observing Bai Yuexin''s face, then shook her head slightly. "Sister, have we met before?" "..." Seeing that she really didn''t recognize who she was, Bai Yuexin felt angry, helpless, and sad... She took a deep breath and said, "I''m here to help my... my brother to pass a message to you." "Your... brother?" "Well, he wants to invite you to dinner, so he asks you to meet him." "?" A question mark appeared over Feng Yu Die''s head. "Sister, who is your brother?" "You don''t know him." Bai Yuexin''splexion didn''t look too good, and she asked directly. "Are you going?" Feng Yu Die was dumbfounded. What was this? Why did the brother of a senior sister appear out of nowhere, wanting to invite her to dinner? Xiao Tian was also confused, but after thinking for a while, he suggested, "Yu Die, say yes and you can have a free meal. Don''t you like free meals the most?" Feng Yu Die nced at him. If the girl invited her, she would definitely go, but the brother... So, she replied politely. "Thank your brother on my behalf for his kindness, but I decline..." "Then, I''ll tell him you''re noting." Without waiting for Feng Yu Die to finish, Bai Yue Xin stepped on her flying sword and left. After watching her leave, Feng Yu Die felt somewhat baffled but didn''t think much about it and continued to train hard. However, about half an hourter, Bai Yuexin returned on her flying sword. "Feng Yu Die! My brother said he''ll treat you to roast chicken." "!" An exmation mark appeared over Feng Yu Die''s head. "How did your brother know that I like roast chicken?!" "Also... he asked me to tell you that he is the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect." "!!" Another exmation mark appeared above Feng Yu Die''s head and the next moment they turned into two question marks. "??" Hearing that it was Ye Anping, Xiao Tian''s eyes instantly lit up. He was quite fond of this boy and had always felt that he might be able to correct Feng Yu Die''s bad habit of liking women. "Yu Die, quickly, say yes. Isn''t roast chicken your favorite food?" "Well then, forget it." Bai Yuexin waved and jumped onto the flying sword, ready to leave. Feng Yu Die hurriedly stopped her and said, "Wait! I''ming!!" Bai Yuexin puffed her cheeks in dissatisfaction when she heard this, thinking that she didn''t leave fast enough. She turned to look at her, sighed helplessly, and said, "Follow me, can you fly by yourself?" "Ah, yes." Chapter 47 - Private Meeting As Feng Yu Die followed Bai Yuexin on the way to the ck Star market town, she was full of doubts. Howe she hadn''t heard Ye Anping say he had a sister? And how did he know she liked roasted chicken? However, standing with Bai Yuexin in front of Ye Anping''s store, Feng Yu Die was even more confused. "Ye''s Physiotherapy Center..." "Ye''s Physiotherapy Center..." Feng Yu Die and Xiao Tian stood at the entrance of Ye Anping''s shop, looking up at the name que for a long time. Seeing Feng Yu Die''s ignorance, Bai Yue puffed out her chest andcently showed off her knowledge. "Never heard of it, have you? Physiotherapy is a meridian unclogging technique..." Feng Yu Die hurriedly replied, "¡­My master told me about it, it seems to be a medical skill of ordinary people, verymon beyond the Thousand Great Mountains, but it is not of much use to cultivators, so there is no such thing here." "Beyond the Thousand Great Mountains?" Bai Yuexin was stupefied for a long time. Wasn''t that the Land of Deste Spirits? But she got over it and replied. "Why is it useless? My brother''s technique is very good. Just one touch can unblock the meridians. It is better than pills. None of the ones who have tried said it''s not good. "Even better than pills?" Feng Yu Die was surprised. "Really?" "Of course it''s true, why would I lie to you? My brother is awesome." Feng Yu Die was stunned and suddenly had this unspeakable idea of wanting to try it. She rolled her eyes, walked into the lobby quickly, and shouted with a smile. "Boss!" When Ye Anping heard Feng Yu Die''s voice from the back room, he hurriedly came out with a weing smile. "Wee~" But after stepping out from behind the screen and seeing Feng Yu Die, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. Although he was the one who called Feng Yu Die over and made Bai Yuexin run to and fro twice, he was still disappointed that it was not a guest. The next moment, Ye Anping''s gaze was attracted by Feng Yu Die''s third ''boob.'' What''s going on here? It was true that Feng Yu Die was indeed wounded in her shoulder by "Fifth Brother" yesterday. Swelling, he could understand, but how did it swell into a third boob? Ye Anping stood there for a while, then quickly walked to Bai Yuexin, took out a few spirit stones from his storage bag, and handed them to her, nning to send her away first. Otherwise, it would be difficult to talk. "Miss Bai, can you buy two roasted chickens for me?" "Ah..." Bai Yuexin bulged her cheeks in dissatisfaction when she heard this request, but thought that as an elder, she should be more magnanimous and said, "Call me sister." "Sister..." "Good boy!!!" Bai Yuexin rubbed his head, and this time, Ye Anping didn''t dodge. "Alright! You don''t have to pay for it, it''s just two roasted chickens. I''ll get them for you. Do you want anything else?" "No." Bai Yuexin pushed back his spirit stones, then went to find a restaurant in the marketce and buy roasted chickens. After she walked away, Feng Yu Die came to him and asked, "When did you get another sister?" Ye Anping nced at her third ''boob'' and asked, "When did you grow another boob?" "Pfft¡ª¡ªhahahaha..." Xiao Tian, who was flying next to Feng Yu Die''s head, heard Ye Anping''s words, couldn''t hold back, and rolled in the airughing. "I''ve been wanting to say it too... Yu Die, your swollen shoulder is... Hahaha¡ª" Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, then looked down at her breasts before realizing what they meant, and her eyelids twitched. "You..." She subconsciously wanted to swear. But on second thought, now was the time to gain the favor of her ''brother-inw''. Feng Yu Die coughed and replied seriously. "Ahem¡ªyou don''t know what happened yesterday. Last night, when it was dark and windy, Sister Pei and I were walking in the forest when suddenly, six masked criminals jumped out of the grass, trying to take our lives. We all deployed all kinds of moves and skills, but unfortunately, the other side had too many people, and Sister Pei and I were about to be defeated by them. Just when we were about to be overwhelmed, I had the bright idea to leave an opening for my adversary and let him stick his sword in my shoulder. Then, Sister Pei and I cooperated and killed them with a single swipe..." Ye Anping gave her a nk look andined. "Shall I bring you a gavel and set up a storytelling stand for you outside?" "Ah... hehe." Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head and smiled awkwardly. "Really! Young Master Ye, believe me, it was a close call at that time. If I hadn''t intentionally let myself be stabbed by that sword, Sister Pei and I would have really been in danger at that time." "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it. Let''s go to the back room, it''s not convenient to talk here." "Ah... Young Master Ye." "Huh? What?" "Do that physiotherapy on me. I want to try it." Feng Yu Die blinked curiously and said, "That sister said just now that your physiotherapy is more effective than pills. Wasn''t it said that physiotherapy is amoners'' medical technique and is of no use to cultivators?" Ye Anping sized her up and shook his head. "I won''t do it." "... Why? I''ll pay for it." "You can''t afford it." "Eh? How much is it?" "Starting from fifty spirit stones up." Feng Yu Die shrunk her neck. "Huh? So expensive." Ye Anping shrugged and said, "It''s been said that it works better than pills. If I don''t sell more expensively, I''ll be surpassed by the boss of the pill store across the street." "Although you have a good argument..." Feng Yu Die was still curious, so she asked, "Is it okay to pay on credit?" "This shop does not ept credit." "Not even for friends?" "Since when are we friends?" "..." Speechless, Feng Yu Die didn''t insist, thinking she would wait to get the monthly wage from ck Star Sect and thene over to pay. While walking toward the back room, she also asked. "By the way, why did you open a shop in the market? Are you short of money?" "Short, very short." "Even you, a Young Master, are short of money?" "Can there be too much money?" "Well..." After entering the back room, Ye Anping took out talismans from the storage bag and pasted them in the four corners of the room. Then, he closed all the windows and locked the door. Seeing this series of actions, Feng Yu Die was stupefied, thinking Ye Anping wanted to kill her to silence her. "What are you doing?" "I¡¯m preventing eavesdropping." Ye Anping sat down, poured her a cup of tea, and said bluntly, "In short, you are being targeted by the Seven yers Sect." "..." "You should know that Magical Poison Sect hired someone to seek revenge. The Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect died here, and when the Seven yers investigated the cause of his death, they found out about you. The purpose of the group you met yesterday was to capture you alive." Hearing what Ye Anping said, Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened, and even Xiao Tian, who was listening on the sidelines, looked in disbelief. Now that they knew... Almost instantly, they both reacted. Feng Yu Die pped the table and stood up straight away. "How could it be!!" "How is it possible!" "Yes, it is possible." Ye Anping took a sip of tea and said tly, "After all, I tricked those people into thinking I was the owner of a Seven yers Sect shop and infiltrated their group." "No wonder I felt that the masked little manst night was strange¡­" Feng Yu Die frowned and looked at him resentfully. "It turns out it was you." "Sit down." Ye Anping shrugged and stated. "Actually, to be precise, they were looking for the person who killed the Magical Poison Sect''s Grand Master, and you took the me." Feng Yu Die was happy to take the me for Pei Lianxue, so she didn''t say anything. After a pause, she asked, "Then, if you were there, why didn''t youe out and join forces with us to catch that person..." "He was ate-stage Foundation Building Dharma cultivator, and who knew what was in his storage bag? The main purpose of my presence at the time was to prevent him from confronting you head-on. Otherwise, you could have a few more boobs..." Feng Yu Die''s eyes narrowed into slits as she said, "Can you stop mentioning boobs? You make me want to beat you up." "And I have a purpose for keeping that person, which is topletely eradicate the Seven yers Sect from the Western Region. I¡¯m doing it for me and my sister as well as for you. You must have heard the saying that hate can''tst forever." Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping and felt a strange sense of discrepancy for the second time. The teenager, who looked about the same age as her, inexplicably gave her a very mature feeling, just like thest time in the Hundred Lotus Sect, when Ye Anping had asked her to help bring Pei Lianxue into the ck Star. "Do you have any enmity with Seven yers Sect?" "No. You want to know why am I doing it?" "Tell me~" "In the public interest, we must eradicate the scourge; that group of people is a great ensemble of treacherous and evil viins. In private, I just don''t want to be bothered by them." "It sounds pretty good... But it was fine if there were one or two people. How will you get rid of the entire Seven yers Sect?" Ye Anping exhaled lightly and said, "Before I tell you about it, let''s talk about the split profit. Thinking about what you''re going to do this time, I''ll give you a 20% friendship discount. How about fifty-fifty?" Hearing there was a profit, Feng Yu Die''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she quickly asked. "Can we also make a profit from the Seven yers Sect?! How many spirit stones can we earn?" "I can only say it''s a lot, but I''m not sure how much. It mainly depends on your ability." "My ability? I can carry two thousand pounds of spirit stones on the flying sword." "Who taught you to measure spirit stones by pounds?" Feng Yu Die smiled, then stopped suddenly and asked. "Wait, answer me another question first." "What?" "How do you know I like roasted chicken?" Ye Anping didn''t expect her to ask this and was silent for a while. It''s written in the game. Of course, he couldn''t say that. "Didn''t you order roasted chicken at that inn when we first met?" "You remember so clearly?" "I have a good memory." Feng Yu Die rubbed her hands together like a money grubber, her eyes shining brightly. "Well, then, go on, what do I have to do? After that, we''ll talk about the profit." Chapter 48 - Discussing Plans For someone as stingy as her, mentioning that there was money to be made was good bait. This girl''s eyes seemed to have turned into spirit stones. After a pause, Ye Anping said, "In short, I will send you to the Seven yers Sect headquarters. After you get in, go to their Master''s bedroom and take the spirit stones from his storage bag. I don''t know how many there are, but there should be quite a few." "... ?" Feng Yu Die had six dots floating over her head as she looked at him speechlessly, thinking he was joking. However, Ye Anping didn''t look like he was joking at all. After the two stared at each other for a while, Feng Yu Die couldn''t help but ask, "Are you serious?" "Of course I''m serious." "... What is the cultivation level of that Seven yers Sect Master?" "Core Formationte-stage." "So, are you asking me to infiltrate the home of ate-stage Core Formation cultivator, steal his storage bag, and then escape?" "Mm-hmm." Feng Yu Die smiled, drank the tea in one gulp, stood up and cupped her fists, then turned around, ready to leave. "This girl has no intention of dying a martyr yet, so I''ll take my leave now!" She had just opened thetch, but Ye Anping closed it again with a flick of his finger. Feng Yu Die turned her head. "What are you doing?" Ye Anping sighed, took out a huge map from the storage bag, and spread it on the table. "This is the map of the Fort of Secrets, the headquarters of the Seven yers Sect. The traps that pose a threat have been marked for you, and as long as you follow this route, I guarantee you can enter without any hindrance." Feng Yu Die hesitated, then stepped forward and looked closely at the map. Three dodecagonal areas were drawn on the map, each divided into small regions, with their purpose noted. And as Ye Anping said, not only were there many triangle symbols marked on it but there were also notes written beside each triangle, for example: ''There are four traps with fire-breathing beasts in the form of lizards. They fear lightning spells and can be destroyed with thunder magic talismans.'' Feng Yu Die looked at it, unable to utter a word for a while. Xiao Tian was also shocked. She hastily took out her own Heavenly Dao Scroll, searched through it, and finally found the Fort of Secrets map, butpared with Ye Anping''s map, he found some differences. "It''s different from the one in the Heavenly Dao Scroll..." Hearing Xiao Tian''s murmur, Feng Yu Die found an excuse to question. "I''ve seen that before... the Fort of Secrets map here is different from the one I''ve seen." Ye Anping nced at Xiao Tian and sighed, saying, "The map you saw should be the Fort of Secrets from before, while the map I have is from now." "... How do you know?" Ye Anping shrugged and exined, "The Fort of Secrets was a ruin left behind by ancient cultivators, which had existed for ten thousand years and was buried underground in andslide. More than a thousand years ago, when it was discovered by the founder of the Seven yers Sect, he broke its defense and imed it for himself, and then the Seven yers came into being." Hearing this, Xiao Tian quickly flipped through the pages looking for information on the Seven yers and found that what Ye Anping said was almost word for word identical to the paragraphs recorded in the Heavenly Dao Scroll. And this was not the first time! It was the same with Miss Pei''s answers to the written test! Xiao Tian now wondered if Ye Anping also had a Heavenly Dao Scroll. But not to mention that she had never even heard of a second Heavenly Dao Scroll existing in the world. Since ancient times, the person holding the Heavenly Dao Scroll carries the Mandate of Heaven, and without exception, they are all peerless geniuses with the heavenly spiritual root. But this Ye kid was just an ordinary cultivator with dual spiritual roots and didn''t have a special destiny. But what if... If Ye Anping really had another Heavenly Dao Scroll, he should be able to see her, and he and Feng Yu Die would definitely be entangled in cause and effect from now on... "Hey, kid, do you see me and deliberately pretend not to?" Xiao Tian floated from Feng Yu Die''s head to Ye Anping and grabbed his face. This was not the first time Xiao Tian asked Ye Anping this question, but Feng Yu Die was unconscious at that time. Therefore, when she heard this question, she widened her eyes and voiced her surprise without thinking. "Xiao Tian, you said he can see you?" "Xiao Tian?" Ye Anping looked around, pretending to be puzzled. "What Xiao Tian?" "Err..." Xiao Tian hugged her chest and stared straight into his eyes, wishing to get inside his head. Reading Xiao Tian''s behavior, Feng Yu Die said at once, "Don''t mind me. If you see me talking to myself in the future, just take it as me losing my mind." "..." Ye Anping''s expression remained undisturbed as he continued, "Before entering the Fort of Secrets, crush your ck Star Sect disciple tablet. Then, the sect elders will rush over to save you." "Am I that valuable? Would the ck Star turn against the Seven yers Sect for me?" "You are valuable, but not that much, so I have also made other preparations. Don''t worry, the ck Star Sect will definitelye for you, and the one who''lle should be an elder in the Immortal Ascension stage." Feng Yu Die pondered for a moment and asked. "Then, why don''t you just tell the ck Star elders where the Fort of Secrets is?" "First, it''s not convenient for me to talk about it. Second, if I talk about it directly, I won''t get much reward, and the profit will be too low. And third, this will allow me to take advantage of this opportunity to divert the Magical Poison Sect''s attention from us to the ck Star Sect." "Divert attention?" With a flick of his finger, Ye Anping took out Wu You ID token and magic items from his storage bag and ced them on the table. "If you have these things with you, they will search you and take them away, and then the ck Star elders will take them back. These things are not easy to deal with, but after changing hands like this, when the Magical Poison Sect investigates, they will only find the Seven yers and the ck Star Sect involved. That will put a smoke screen between us and the Magical Poison Sect." Feng Yu Die nced at the items on the table, then stared at Ye Anping for a while and sighed. When she first met him, she thought he was just like those ordinary rich young men, a shy and shallow kid. At that time, when Xiao Tian said to her, "It wouldn''t hurt to make friends with this Ye Anping," she was quite dismissive, but now, it seemed that he might have been right. Since she was a child, Feng Yu Die had never really been afraid of anything; even when she met the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sectst time, she just felt a little flustered. But now, sitting in front of Ye Anping, she felt she didn''t want to make an enemy of this man no matter what. Feng Yu Die finally took the tea that Ye Anping had poured for her and took a sip, then said, "Young Master Ye, now I know why Sister Pei trusts you so much." She leaned back in her chair,pletely rxed, and said, "Let''s talk about the profit share, you said fifty-fifty, right? Let''s go with that, then. I agree with your n, but I have one request." "Say it." "Give me a free physiotherapy session so I can experience it. I''m curious as to how you use ordinary people techniques on cultivators." At this time, Bai Yuexin''s voice was heard outside the house. "Anping~ I bought the roasted chicken. Where are you guys?" Ye Anping unhurriedly took out the soundproof talismans fixed in the corners, thought for a while, and nodded in agreement. "Let''s eat the roasted chicken for now. By the way, keeping to my shop for lunch and dinner every day these days. I will buy you more roasted chicken." "Huh? Why?" "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Ye Anping gave her a nk look and said, "In a few days, I will tie you up and hand you over to thete-stage Foundation Building cultivator you met before, and he will take you to the post station of the Seven yers Sect, then transfer you to the Fort of Secrets. But at the same time, I have to exin to the man how I caught you so that he doesn''t get suspicious." "What does that have to do with meing to your ce?" "...The reason is simple, you are falling for my charm." "I''m falling for..." Feng Yu Die stared at him a little speechless, but after thinking about it, she joked, smiling. "Young Master Ye." "Yes?" She cupped her cheeks, grinning. "If you had been born a girl, you might have really attracted me." Ye Anping looked at her speechlessly and retorted. "If I were born a girl, I would have stayed as far away from you as possible." Chapter 49 - Brother, I Miss You Listening to their chat, Xiao Tian, who was ??floating in the air, pursed her lips. Now she was finding Ye Anping more and more pleasing to the eye. Although his aptitude was a little inferior, the character, mind, knowledge, and connections shown these days were far better than that of an ordinary young master. The most important thing was that Ye Anping was only fifteen years old, just like Feng Yu Die. This boy was better than a grown man. It was said that many mothers liked topare other people''s children with their own. Xiao Tian now understood why. Feng Yu Die, aside from her skill and cultivation level, was no match for Ye Anping in anything else. As a young master, he didn''t have any bad habits. He also took the initiative to step out of thefort zone of his sect, opened a shop to make a living, and tried his best to send his sister to the ck Star sect to practice. The most important thing was that even Yu Die, who hated men so much, seemed to be willing to befriend him now. Also, this Ye Anping seemed to be able to see him, although there was no proof yet. But if Ye Anping could really see him, wouldn''t it mean that he and Feng Yu Die were a predestined pair? Taking advantage of the fact that those three were busy with the roasted chicken, Xiao Tian had a bright idea and suddenly slipped by Ye Anping''s ear and said, "Hey kid, let me tell you, Yu Die told mest night that she wants to be your cultivation partner, do you know?" "?" "??" The moment he said this, question marks popped up above Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die''s heads. Feng Yu Die had an extra question mark above her. She looked at Xiao Tian with a puzzled face, expressing with her eyes, When did I say I want to be his cultivation partner? Xiao Tian, are you sick?! However, Ye Anping did not react. This little blob of emergency food was testing him now to see if he could actually see him or not. "Hey, kid, even though Yu Die''s temper isn''t always good, she often does inexplicable things, she''s always self-centered and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all, she''s still a pretty good girl. Look at her, she''s definitely nice and pretty when she''s dressed up, and her silver hair is so fairy-like." "Although she likes women, she''s still young, so we can work together to correct her bad habits, right?" "Let me tell you a secret, when Yu Die was three years old, she once used cow dung as mud to y with y figurines. As a result, she was covered in cow dung, and her master took her to the Spirit Mountain Waterfall to wash her. It took three days and three nights to wash away the smell." "And she still sucks her fingers every night when she goes to bed. It''s hrious." After Xiao Tian finished chattering next to Ye Anping''s left ear, she flew to his right ear to chatter again, as if she wanted to reveal all of Feng Yu Die''s dark history. Although Ye Anping maintained a calm expression, Feng Yu Die''splexion did not look too good when she heard what she said. She roared in her heart,* What is this idiot doing?!* It''s true that she never cared what others thought of her, but still... She was eating now! Who talks about these things at dinner? Feng Yu Die felt that the roasted chicken in her hand was no longer fragrant, and she gave a piercing re straight at Xiao Tian. But since Xiao Tian was now hovering next to Ye Anping''s ear, from Bai Yuexin''s perspective, it looked like Feng Yu Die was staring at Ye Anping. ? A question mark also popped up above Bai Yuexin''s head. These two didn''t talk much, so why was Feng Yu Die acting like this, as if she had be interested in Ye Anping? Although Ye Anping''s face was quite attractive to girls, and his personality was also cool, still, this was too... Feng Yu Die couldn''t bear it anymore and put down the drumstick in her hand. "I''m full!" "Alright." Ye Anping nodded. "Didn''t you want to experience physiotherapy? Go to the backyard and wash your hands. I''ll be there in a minute." "I''lle back tomorrow! I''m going back now, thanks for the roasted chicken!" Saying this, Feng Yu Die stood up, ran out of the physiotherapy hall, summoned her flying sword, and flew back to the ck Starpound. Xiao Tian, ??who was still speaking, was abruptly pulled away by her. "Young Master Ye, I''lle back tomorrow to tell you more about Yu Die~~" "..." After she left, Bai Yuexin asked, "Anping, what did you guys talk about when I was gone?" "Nothing much, just some casual talk." ... Four dayster--- ck Star Sect''s physical test was finally over. While Feng Yu Die was sent back ahead of time to recuperate, Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo, who continued to participate in the physical examination, managed toplete the whole journey and sessfully reached the main peak. After listening to the elders on the main peak exin the next selection nning, Pei Lianxue helped Xiao Yunluo back to the Heavenly Cloud Peak residence. In the past, Pei Lianxue was often left to survive in the wild by her brother, so she seemed to be quite carefree, but Xiao Yunluo could barely take it anymore. In thest part, she could hardly feel her legs, and Pei Lianxue carried her all the way up to the main peak. There happened to be a pavilion ahead, and Xiao Yunluo hurriedly shouted. "Sister Pei, let''s sit in the pavilion and rest for a while. I really can''t move anymore." "But we are almost at the residence." "I really can''t move, let''s just sit for a while..." "..." Resigned, Pei Lianxue helped her into the pavilion and sat down. Xiao Yunluo almost copsed on the chair with a dying face. After a while, she regained herposure, looked at Pei Lianxue''s stoic expression, and reviewed her experience in the wild. After Feng Yu Die was picked up, she followed Pei Lianxue, oveing obstacles all the way, experiencing the Bitter Sand River''s extremely mmable aura, then bumping into demonic beasts many times after that. And everything was solved by Pei Lianxue alone, and she didn''t help at all. It could even be said that if it weren''t for taking care of her, Pei Lianxue could have finished the physical test two days early. But, several times in the process, she was forced to stop and rest because she twisted her ankle or was exhausted. Xiao Yunluo looked at Pei Lianxue, hesitated for a while, and asked. "Sister Pei, is there anything you''d like to have?" "Huh?" Pei Lianxue was slightly taken aback. "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "I just... want to give you a present. You took care of me thest few days, and if it weren''t for me, you would havepleted the physical test a day or two early." Xiao Yunluo thought and asked. "You like jewelry? I have plenty." "No need." "Then, I''ll treat you to dinner. There are some good restaurants in the town market." What Pei Lianxue wanted now was to meet her brother. When the gang attacked them before, he was obviously there, but why didn''t hee out to meet her? It has been almost two months since they left the Hundred Lotus Sect. She hadn''t seen her brother, hugged him, or held his hand for two months. She was addicted to her brother, and now she missed him. "..." Seeing Pei Lianxue frown, Xiao Yunluo tilted her head in confusion and asked in a low voice. "You don''t want to eat? What about elixirs?" "No... Let''s eat, it''s cheaper." "It''s not like you''re paying for it, it''s my treat. I''ll call that idiot over as well." Pei Lianxue nodded, then rested her chin and looked through thetticed window of the pavilion. With a panoramic view of the mountains, ck Star''s scenery was much better than that of the Hundred Lotus Sect, but without her brother, she was not in the mood to admire the painting-like mountain views. At this time, two sisters from Heavenly Cloud Peak passed by. They saw Xiao Yunluo in the pavilion and greeted her. "Good afternoon, Young Miss." "Oh, good afternoon." After they exchanged greetings, the two walked away, but the sound of their chatting still reached Pei Lianxue''s ears. ---"Have you gone to see that little cultivation partner of Sister Bai?" ---"Huh? Wasn''t she insisting they weren''t a couple?" ---"Oh, she is just shy, she has been running to the market almost after every ss these days. Spending time together every day, how is this not a couple? Let me tell you, her little cultivation partner is really good-looking, a cool young man, and when he grows up, he will definitely be a handsome man with a face like precious jade. I am envious." ---"Is he really that handsome?" ---"Sister Xu, my vision is very good. If I think a person is good-looking, then they really are very good-looking. I''ll take you to see him after ss tonight, and you let him give you a foot massage while you''re at it, he''s very good!" ---"Foot... foot massage?! This..." ---"Gee, don''t worry so much. Everyone''s just like you. Before experiencing it, I also didn''t think it was good, but once I tried it, I liked it very much..." Chapter 50 - "Quiet Leaves and Tender Snow" Vs. "Flying Wing To Wing and Growing Trees"* Hearing those sisters talk about a cultivator couple, Pei Lianxue chuckled. She couldn''t help fantasizing about whether people would talk about her and her brother like that in the future. Maybe there would even be a poet who would write a poem about her and her brother. For instance... "I often envied the stillness of hundred lotus leaves graced by the sky with the tender affection of the snowfall." ---I often envied the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master, who was as delicate as a leaf, and even the heavens liked him and gifted him with thepany of a soft, intelligent, snow-like girl. Don''t poems often use lovebirds flying wing to wing and trees growing together to describe couples in love? How wonderful it would be if poets in the future, whenposing love poems and lyrics, would no longer use the words "flying wing to wing" and "trees growing together" but "quiet leaves" and "tender snow" to describe loving couples? "Sigh---" Of course, this was just a nice fantasy of the future. Pei Lianxue suddenly remembered the "Xiyue" mentioned by her brother in Wuxi Town and felt a little uneasy again. What if it turned out to be, "I often envied the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master, who was as delicate as a leaf, and even the heavens liked him and gifted him with thepany of a sunset moon?" And it''s not just Miss Xiyue. Now, there was also... Miss Yu Die... Thinking of this, Pei Lianxue''s eyes suddenly became cold. Xiyue was fine, but the main issue was that Feng Yu Die... "Tsk..." She didn''t know if her brother had thought about marriage yet. Although he turned fifteenst year, there was still no sign of marriage. All day long, he was only interested in cultivating and practicing with the sword! Oh, and beating his little sister! Although he couldn''t do that anymore. Thinking of all this, Pei Lianxue remembered that it would be her birthday in a little while. Her fifteenth birthday, the age of maturity. A girl could marry at the age of fifteen, and this rule applied to bothmoners and cultivators. In the past, on her birthday, her brother woulde early in the morning to wish her happy birthday and give her presents. Last year, he gave her a beautiful potted nt. She wondered what he would give her for hering-of-age birthday this year. Maybe he would give himself to her as a present~~ Maybe her brother made up that "Xiyue" name to surprise her. In fact, he wanted to wait for her birthday and show up wearing a festive red robe, stepping into her room, and saying, "Sister, you''ve finally reached maturity. I''ve been waiting for this day for more than ten years! Quickly, let''s go get married!" But... what if that "Xiyue" was not made up by her brother? In a short time, Pei Lianxue''s expression changed seven or eight times; first, she pursed her lips and smiled sweetly, then she became disappointed, her eyes turned cold, then she smiled again, then was lost again. Xiao Yunluo was puzzled as she watched her expression change. "Sister Pei, what are you thinking?" "Ah...it''s nothing." Pei Lianxue quickly lowered her head, throwing away the sweet and sour fantasies in her mind. After a pause, she suddenly asked, "Sister Xiao, what was it like when you reached maturity?" "When I reached maturity?" Xiao Yunluo paused, but suddenly her eyes widened. She always thought that Pei Lianxue was about the same age as her, maybe even a bit older. After all, she was so powerful. "You''re not yet of age?" "I still have three months until then." "..." Xiao Yunluo was shocked again and fell silent. After thinking for a while, she said, "On the day I reached maturity, the ck Star Sect held a big banquet, and the Shadow Moon Sword Sect Young Master, the Young Master of the Wind and Rain Ind, and the princes of the Cold Sky Country, all came and gave me lots of presents." "Wow, so awesome!" Pei Lianxue looked envious. Seeing her impressed, Xiao Yunluo put her hands on her hips and puffed her chest out. "I am the youngdy of the ck Star Sect, of course mying-of-age day would be grand." Looking at Pei Lianxue''s expression, Xiao Yunluo couldn''t help but raise the stakes and said, "But it was actually quite annoying." "What was annoying?" "I had to talk to a lot of people, and I received a lot of love letters that day. Many Patriarchs wanted to marry their sons to me, it really was troublesome. Those people were clinging to me, pretending in front of me." Pei Lianxue tilted her head. "Pretending?" "Like, they were showing off reciting some poems in front of me, or deliberately going to a ce where I could see them and practicing with the sword, trying to get my attention. They were all especially good at pretending." "Ah, so it''s like that." Xiao Yunluo''s expression said, "Come on! Worship your Sister Xiao!" but after a moment of silence, she suddenly bowed her head shyly and asked in a mosquito-like voice. "Sister Pei, we... are friends, right?" Pei Lianxue nodded half-heartedly. "Well, yeah." "... Then can I call you Lianxue? And you call me Yunluo." "Well... If you don''t mind, Sister Xiao, I''m fine with it." Hearing that Pei Lianxue agreed, Xiao Yunluo was overjoyed and pointed her finger at her. "Lianxue..." Then, she pointed at her own face. "Yunluo..." "Lianxue, Yunluo, Lianxue, Yunluo... my friend... hehehe---" Afterughing for a while, Xiao Yunluo felt that she had pretty much rested her legs and feet and stood up. "Come on, let''s go back. When you get home, call that idiot, and I''ll take you guys to the ck Star Sect''s town square." "Ah. Okay." With that, they went their separate ways back to thepounds where they lived. Pei Lianxue went into the house, changed into clean clothes, and then went to Feng Yu Die''s bedroom to tell her about Xiao Yunluo''s treat. However, in the bedroom, there was no Feng Yu Die, only a few unfinished roasted chickens on the table. "Where is this girl? Where did she go instead of recuperating in bed?" She didn''t think much of it and simply went back to her room to meditate and rest. After a while, Xiao Yunluo, who had also changed her clothes, came to get her. Hearing that Feng Yu Die was not there, she did not care, and the two of them went to the market alone on their flying swords. ... ck Star marketce was bustling with activity as usual. There were many things on the streets that Pei Lianxue had never seen before, like the granny who entered the Grand View Garden.* Seeing her like this, Xiao Yunluo took it upon herself to act as a tour guide and introduced to her the special products of the ck Star market with acent face. Whenever they entered a shop, the owner would respectfully address Xiao Yunluo as "Young Miss", and she also assumed the posture of a very wealthy person, asking Pei Lianxue to tell her what she liked and she would gift it to her. Pei Lianxue was too embarrassed to say everything she wanted, but since Xiao Yunluo kept asking, she said that she wanted to eat the candied cranberries sold on the street. She thought it would be cheap, but when Xiao Yunluo checked out and saw that a piece was twelve spirit stones, she didn''t want it anymore. However, Xiao Yunluo still bought it. Over the past ten years, she had saved a lot of spirit stones. When she left for the ck Star Sect, her brother mentioned that things were more expensive there and told her to bring everything she had in her little piggy bank. Pei Lianxue always thought that the spirit stones she had saved for ten years should be enough for a long time, but now, after wandering around the market for a while, she felt that if she didn''t save some money, her little piggy bank might not be able tost a month. She held the candied cranberries in her hand but couldn''t bring herself to eat it. Seeing her like this, Xiao Yunluo asked. "What is it? Didn''t you want to eat it? Why aren''t you eating?" "Ah... Why are the things here so expensive? In the Hundred Lotus Sect, this bunch of candied cranberries only costs two spirit stones. Why are they selling it for twelve?" "Huh? Two spirit stones? That cheap?" Xiao Yunluo looked at the candied cranberries in her hand, dumbfounded. "I remember this thing has always been sold for twelve." "..." "Never mind. Lianxue, what else do you want to eat? It''s on me." "Ah... no, no, no, I''ll just look around." The two were strolling on the streets when suddenly, two disciples of the ck Star, a man and a woman, came out of a shop in front of them. Their faces were rosy, and they looked very rxed. Xiao Yunluo looked at the shop que. "Ye''s Physiotherapy Center? What is a Physiotherapy Center?" When Pei Lianxue heard the word "Ye", she suddenly became alert and followed her gaze to the que. Could it be her brother? Before she could react, Xiao Yunluo took her hand and headed there. "Lianxue, let''s go check it out, we should see what kind of shop it is." Chapter 51 - Sisters Emotional Roller Coaster When they entered the physiotherapy center, Bai Yuexin happened to see a ck Star disciple in a side room. "Brother Zhou, that would be a total of sixty spirit stones." "Sister Bai, I''ve seen you here for the past few days, what''s going on? Are you going to do business together as a couple in the future?" Brother Zhou asked this as he took out sixty spirit stones from his storage bag and handed them to her. "What couple, how many times do I have to tell you? I just came to help. He couldn''t do it alone, so he hired me to help him collect money." "Well, I have to say, after the physiotherapy, I obviously felt a lot easier when I practiced the sword these days. I wille back when I have time." "Alright." After seeing Brother Zhou off, Bai Yuexin turned to greet Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo. Just now, she was talking to Brother Zhou and didn''t even notice who they were. The moment she saw their faces and realized who they were, she froze on the spot. Seeing her face, Bai Yuexin felt as if she had returned to the day of the sword test and once again relived the fear of being utterly dominated by Pei Lianxue. Pei Lianxue also recognized her as the Senior who guided the sword test that day, and after a pause, she hurriedly cupped her hands. "Greetings, Senior!!!" Bai Yuexin took a step back, startled by this vigorous shout. Seeing her expression, Pei Lianxue thought she didn''t recognize her, so she said again, "Senior, you were my examiner in the sword test before, I don''t know if you remember?" "Ah... I remember." Bai Yuexin was a little embarrassed. How could she forget? Even if she turned into a ghost, she would never forget Pei Lianxue''s face. Xiao Yunluo looked around the store and asked. "Sister Bai, I heard from Brother Zhou that this shop was opened by you and your cultivation partner?" "Ah... Young Miss, he is not my partner." Bai Yuexin smiled foolishly and said, "I''m just here to help. The other disciples misunderstood and passed it on and on like this. So, do both of you want to give it a try?" "Well, what do we have to do?" "It''s very simple. Take off your shoes and sit there. The boss will press the acupuncture points on the soles and stimte the meridians with spiritual energy. It''s veryfortable after you''ve done it, and it helps the cultivation process too." "It''s also good for cultivation?" Xiao Yunluo raised her eyebrows and nodded. "Then, let''s try it." "But if you''re not used to it, it may be painful the first time." "That''s alright." Seeing Xiao Yunluo agree to do physiotherapy, Bai Yuexin shouted to the back room. "Anping, you have two girls!" Hearing the word "Anping," Pei Lianxue instantly froze in ce. Before entering, she saw "Ye''s" on the door que and waited eagerly, wondering if it could be her elder brother. Her sudden arrival here mighte as a surprise to him. Aftering in, when that person said that Bai Yuexin opened this shop with her cultivation partner, she was momentarily disappointed, thinking it probably wasn''t her brother. And now hearing Bai Yuexin call out "Anping"... In just a few moments, Pei Lianxue went through "Could it be my brother?", then "Is not him," and finally, "It''s my brother, but he has be someone else''s cultivation partner." Threepletely different moods. At this moment, Ye Anping''s voice was heard from the back room. --- "Understood. Sister Bai, lead them to sit inside first. I''ll be there after washing my hands." That was her brother''s voice. Pei Lianxue looked at Bai Yuexin again,pletely unable to ept this fact. After a pause, Pei Lianxue asked with a trembling voice. "Senior... are you two a cultivator couple?" "Huh?" Hearing Pei Lianxue asking the same question again, Bai Yuexin was taken aback. Didn''t she just exin it to Xiao Yunluo? Why was she still asking? She had no choice but to exin again. "No, he and I are just friends, more like sister and brother. We really aren''t a cultivator couple." "... Really?" "Really." "Are you sure?!" "... Really sure." Feeling helpless, Bai Yuexin simply raised her hand. "I swear we are not a couple." "..." Hearing Bai Yuexin''s vow, Pei Lianxue finally managed to calm her emotions. "Lianxue, what''s the matter? Why are you asking so many times?" Xiao Yunluo asked. "It''s nothing." After that, Bai Yuexin brought them to wait in the room reserved for female cultivators. ... After Ye Anping washed his hands, he came from the backyard with two clean basins filled with hot water, and after opening the curtain and seeing the two people inside, he was also dumbfounded. The two guests were actually his sister and Xiao Yunluo? The ck Star Sect''s physical exam was over today, and he was going to ask Bai Yuexin to call over his sister tomorrow to give her tuition and amodation fees. But she found him first, saving him the trouble of asking Bai Yuexin to fetch her. Actually, it didn''t matter if his sister came, but why did Xiao Yunluo follow her here? And why did she seem to be quite close to his sister? In the game, Xiao Yunluo initially had an extremely withdrawn personality and a strong temper. Basically, she was a loner. She didn''t take the initiative to make friends with anyone, and she hated others getting close to her. Even with Feng Yu Die''s silver tongue, it took a whole month to melt her iceberg personality. But that was not the issue. The problem was, Xiao Yunluo was the key to the main storyline. It could be said that the main story of the game "Heavenly Sword Legend" started from the fact that Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo got acquainted. Later, Feng Yu Die got to know Yunluo''s mother --- the Immortal cultivator Danyue Si Xuanji, who was called "Old Loli" by the yers. Ye Anping was quite worried right now that Feng Yu Die''s identity as the protagonist had been hijacked by his sister. After all, his sister did not have Feng Yu Die''s Holy Emperor bloodline. If she took the path of the protagonist, even with an all-knowing brother like him, there was absolutely no way to avoid a bad ending in the future. Of course, all of this was, for the moment, just some worrisome ideas on his part. His sister had approached the ''key'' yer, so she might not be the one to open the door to the main storyline after all. Xiao Yunluo watched hime in with a basin, and remembering what Bai Yuexin said earlier about taking off her socks and massaging the soles of her feet, she frowned and asked. "Sister Bai, is he the one massaging our feet?" "Well..." Bai Yuexin hurried to exin. "Yes, but Young Miss, don''t think too much. This is really nothing..." "How is this possible? A man touching the soles of a woman... It''s too..." Xiao Yunluo blushed and asked. "How did this store get the approval? How could the ck Star Sect allow such a shop in the market? It is too much against the customary traditions!" "Ah, this..." Bai Yuexin hurriedly said, "Young Miss, the Elder in charge of the shops has personallye and said that there is no problem. Also, he is wearing gloves when he touches the feet." "That''s still not okay, Lianxue and I won''t do it!" With that, Xiao Yunluo stood up and dragged Pei Lianxue out. Bai Yuexin didn''t manage to stop them, and before Ye Anping put down the basin in his hand, the two walked directly out of the house. While being pulled out, Pei Lianxue looked back at her brother, hesitated for a while, and chirped. "Chick Chick ~~ Chick Chick ~~ Chick Chick~~" Ye Anping heard it and couldn''t helpughing. His sister said, I willeter, wait for me. "Huh? Lianxue, what are you doing?" Xiao Yunluo asked with a puzzled expression. "Nothing." "Come on, I''ll take you across the street to eat something at the tavern." With that, the two ran out of the physiotherapy center and dashed outside into the street. Ye Anping, who followed them out, saw them running down the street hand in hand and inexplicably had a warm feeling inside. Although he was worried that his sister would go the way of the protagonist, he was really happy for her from the bottom of his heart after seeing that she had made a very good friend. Bai Yuexin came out as well and sighed. "Anping, can''t you think of something? A lot of people won''t be able to ept you touching their feet. Think about it." Ye Anping shrugged and said with a smile, "It''s something new, and everyone will ept it slowly, no need to rush it. I can''t handle too many people anyway." "Eh? What are you smiling at? How can you still smile after losing such a big client?" Ye Anping paused, quickly suppressed his smile, and said, "I''m not smiling. Let''s close early today, I want to rest." "Oh? It''s only afternoon. Why are you closing so early today?" "Isn''t it good to rest early? Don''t worry, I won''t deduct your sry." Chapter 52 - Brother Is Like A Caring Father After driving away Bai Yuexin who stubbornly wanted to stay and have dinner with him and closing the door of the physiotherapy center, Ye Anping went back to the bedroom to revise the things he was going to give to his sister and make calctions. Spirit stones, pills, talismans, and so on... When his sister and Feng Yu Die left the Hundred Lotus, he put some things in her storage bag, but two months passed, and they should be almost finished. His sister was the kind of person who wouldn''t ask for anything unless you asked her what she needed. Take, for example, the mixture of spiritual pills that were practically essential in the stage of Qi Refining cultivation. He had to give it to her personally after every meal because she wouldn''t ask him for it. Otherwise, every time she finished eating, she would go to the mountains to dig the herbs and boil the medicine by herself rather than take the initiative to mention it to him. There was even a time in the past when Ye Anping had forgotten that she had run out of fire and water stones, and as a result, in order to save her spirit stones, she went to bathe in theke of the mountain next to the Hundred Lotus Sect on a daily basis for a few days. Ye Anping felt somewhat helpless after finding out about this, so now he had to calcte things clearly, lest she did those embarrassing things in order to save spirit stones. After counting carefully, Ye Anping wrote everything down. Then, he moved a deck chair to the backyard and sat cross-legged on it to meditate, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon while waiting for his sister toe over. He didn''t know how long it was until suddenly, the sound of footsteps reached his ears. Ye Anping alertly perked up his ears and deduced that the person''s feet were about seven inches long, and it weighed no more than eighty-seven pounds, so he was also a little more at ease. The next moment, two small hands covered his eyes. "Brother, guess who I am?" "Ai---" Ye Anping grabbed her hands and sighed somewhat helplessly. "How could I have such a stupid little sister? You called me brother, then asked me to guess." "Hehe..." Pei Lianxue giggled foolishly, then sat directly on the side of the recliner, leaned on his shoulder, and asked. "How long have you been waiting for me, brother?" "I''ve waited..." Ye Anping thought for a moment and then saw the half-moon shining brightly above his head. It turned out that he had been meditating for three hours straight. It would be dark in a little while. After a pause, he replied. "It didn''t take long. I just closed the shop and rested. Have you and Xiao Yunluo wandered around the market until now?" "No, we went back to the sectpound after dinner. I took a shower, changed my clothes, and returned here." With that said, Pei Lianxue shoved her hands in Ye Anping''s face. "Smell it. Does it smell good?" "Sniff~" Ye Anping brought his nose to the side of her neck and nodded. "Rose dew?" Pei Lianxue blushed but didn''t shy away and replied absent-mindedly. "So it''s called rose dew? Sister Xiao gave me a bottle and said it would smell good after pouring in the bathtub, so I tried it." Ye Anping smiled wryly; the market price of rose dew was five or six hundred spirit stones, which was considered a luxury. From the intensity of the scent he smelled, if his sister had a bottle, she must have poured more than half of it. It almost smelled like a blooming Snow Pear. However, hearing what Pei Lianxue said, he suddenly felt a little nervous again. This Xiao Yunluo had lived a luxurious life since she was born. Now that she had be friends with his sister, if she had also gotten used to this life in the future, how would he be able to support her? It is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality! However, seeing that she seemed very happy, Ye Anping could not spoil her fun. He only hoped she would be sensible and not be a four-legged gold-swallowing beast*. Ye Anping then stood up. "Sit down and let me massage your feet." "Oh..." "I''ll take this opportunity to check if you have beenzy in the past two months, or have you practiced with the sword and meditated on time every day?" "Of course I did." Ye Anping smiled and went to the room to bring a wooden basin, filled it with hot water, knelt down on one knee beside the recliner, and lifted his sister''s little feet before taking off her embroidered shoes and socks. Just like in the past, after soaking them in hot water for a while, Ye Anping held her feet in his palms, circted his spiritual power to the tip of his thumb, and gently moved it along the meridians at the center of her foot. Usually, entertaining customers who came to the physiotherapy center was about earning spirit stones, so the guests''fort was the highest priority. But when treating his sister, Ye Anping used more strength and spiritual power. This way of unblocking the meridians was actually very dangerous, equivalent to using a small knife to remove those excess lumps in the meridians and cleansing the blood vessels, and the slightest carelessness could result in the destruction of the meridians. But his younger sister grew up under his watch, so he knew exactly how many energy clogs were inside her meridians. After massaging her for a while, he saw Pei Lianxue holding her skirt tightly with her small hands, gritting her teeth, and forcibly restraining her expression, so he spoke to distract her attention. "Does it hurt?" "I''m getting used to it, it''s fine." "Just bear with it for a little while." ... After about a quarter of an hour of massage, Pei Lianxue''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. After Ye Anping let go of her feet, she let out a big breath of relief. Sitting on the recliner with her knees bent, she hugged her legs, put her chin on her knees, and looked at her brother with a sweet smile. "Brother, how did you know that Sister Bai?" Ye Anping poured the foot-washing water under the willow tree in the backyard and replied. "She helped me with the shop''s application form." "And then?" "Then?" Ye Anping sat back down next to Pei Lianxue. "Then, you and Feng Yu Die beat her to the point of depression at the sword test, so Iforted her for a bit, and then we got to know each other. And she started toe over to help voluntarily when she is free." "So... do you want to marry her?" ? Ye Anping nced at her and wondered. "Why are you thinking so far ahead? What does this have to do with marriage?" "Ah... well..." Pei Lianxue looked away nervously and said, "A single man and a single woman staying together like this, doesn''t that mean you want to marry her?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and retorted. "Why would it mean that? We also used to be together every day." "..." What''s that supposed to mean?! Pei Lianxue buried her face in her thighs, hooked her locks with her index finger, and rubbed her huddled little feet against each other. She was both relieved and unsettled... She felt relieved because her brother''s remark seemed to affirm that he was not interested in that sister Bai. But if that''s what he meant, did that mean he''s not interested in her either? After hesitating, Pei Lianxue plucked up the courage to ask. "So... you won''t marry?"--- she was asking, thinking of herself. "Of course not."--- Ye Anping answered, thinking of Bai Yuexin. "..." Pei Lianxue lowered her head with eyes full of disappointment. Seeing that the sky was darkening, Ye Anping prepared to send Pei Lianxue back. He went to his bedroom, put the things he had prepared before into a storage bag, and gave it to Pei Lianxue. "Apart from the elixirs you usually take every day, there are also two thousand spirit stones in this bag." "Two... two thousand?!" Pei Lianxue took the storage bag in fear and took a look inside. "Well, it''s your tuition fees. You entered the ck Star Sect as apanion, so you have to pay tuition fees. When the selection exam resultse out, you will pay the spirit stones to the main peak. In addition, there are food expenses and the like. You don''t have to save too much; when you finish these,e to me and let me know. I can afford to support you to cultivate in the ck Star Sect." "...Then, won''t I owe you a lot of money again?" "What do you owe? I am willing to give them to you." Ye Anping smiled helplessly, it seemed that when he joked with herst time, she took it seriously, so he quickly exined. "Last time, when I said you spent your brother''s money, I was just joking with you. I am not that stingy. Don''t think about paying me back. Cultivating hard is the reward I want from you." "...Oh." "Okay, it''s gettingte. Go back to thepound. If I want to find you in the future, I will ask sister Bai to call you as I can''t enter the mountain gate." Pei Lianxue grabbed the corner of Ye Anping''s clothes and said, "Brother, I want to spend more time with you. I haven''t seen you in two months." "Hey, you''re almost fifteen. Why are you still acting like a baby?" Looking at her, Ye Anping shook his head, sighed, and patted her head. Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks. "So what if I act like a baby? Can''t I?" "Of course, of course. How can a big brother not let his little sister act like a spoiled baby? Come on, I''ll show you around the city." Chapter 53 - Sister, Brother Loves You Ye Anping took Pei Lianxue''s small hand, slowed down his pace, and enjoyed with her the magnificent scenery of the streets under the night sky. The ck Star Sect''s marketce was not small, almost as big as the Hundred Lotus Sect, and many stores were open all night. After all, starting with the Foundation Building stage, cultivators didn''t need to sleep anymore, and if they were free, they could go out and stroll around the market at night. Pei Lianxue was now obediently walking beside him, looking down at the stone tiles on the ground. It made him wonder what was going on in her mind. Ye Anping observed her for a while before he realized. The reason she was walking with her head down like this was that she didn''t want to step on the lines between the stone tiles, and she wanted her every step to be in the center of the tiles. When she came across a broken stone tile, she would just take a small jump to cross over it. Was this a kind of obsessivepulsive disorder? She was pretty cute, almost like an ordinary little girl. No one could tell this was a little cultivator who was invulnerable to all poisons, had ughtered countless monsters, and had excellent sword skills. Unbeknownst to him, Pei Lianxue was now struggling to divine her own future. Wasn''t it like pulling flower petals for divination, "likes me," "likes me not?" She was thinking now, if she just walked step by step like this, she would reach thest stone tile in the street. If the left foot was in front, it meant "Brother loves me", and if the right foot was in front at the end of the street, it meant "Brother does not love me". After dozens of steps, she finally reached thest tile of the street and was about to turn the corner. She stopped and realized it was her right foot in front. Pursing her lips, she took a small jump on the spot, switching her feet, and stepped on thest tile with her left foot---It is fate! Brother loves me! Seeing her actions, Ye Anping was confused. What the hell was she doing? "Sister, what are you doing?" "..." Pei Lianxue was silent for a while, then raised her head to look at him and asked. "Brother, do you love me?" Why was she asking him this all of a sudden? Ye Anping blinked and said with a smile, "Of course I love you. You are the only little sister I have. How can I not love you?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue smiled shyly, nodded, and held Ye Anping''s hand tighter. "Hehe..." Ye Anping paused, then suddenly realized something and asked. "Did you see something you liked when you were shopping with Xiao Yunluo, and you want big brother to buy it for you?" "Ah?! No..." "You are so stubborn. Can''t you just tell me if you want anything? Am I a stranger? Tell me, what do you want?" Pei Lianxue looked at her brother''s face in silence and finally nodded. "Mm-hmm." Earlier, when they were shopping, Xiao Yunluo dragged her to a clothing store and wanted to buy her something, but she tly refused because everything was too expensive---just a tulle shawl would cost a thousand spirit stones. However, there was a gorgeous fairy-like red wedding dress on disy in that store. Thedy owner proudly presented it to them, saying that it was encrusted with eighty-one sacred jewels, and whether a girl was endowed or not, after wearing it, no man could take his eyes off her. Although she didn''t understand much, she thought it was really beautiful and fantasized about wearing that dress at the wedding ceremony with her brother. Of course, she could never tell her brother that she wanted that wedding dress. It would be too awkward if he couldn''t afford it, and it would be too much of a waste if he did. Also, she didn''t need all the men not to take their eyes off her, it was enough if her brother wouldn''t. She had just seen a ready-made clothing store down the street that was much cheaper. So, after a brief hesitation, Pei Lianxue took the initiative to hold her brother''s hand and returned to that clothing store. "There''s some clothes here." "..." Ye Anping blinked and stared nkly at the sign above the clothing store. This was the store where he ordered women''s clothing before. At that time, he didn''t expect Bai Yuexin to help attract customers, so he wanted to do it himself, dressed in women''s clothes. After all, a female technician in a physiotherapy center was more attractive to many people. But then, unexpectedly, Bai Yuexin started bringing in customers, and he put the women''s dressing n on hold. As for that dress, he remembered it when Feng Yu Die came to his shop to eat roasted chicken the other day. Because it was custom-made ording to his own body shape, if he gave it to his sister, it would probably constrict her chest if she wore it. However, Feng Yu Die was about the same size as him, only a little shorter, so he sold her the dress at a 50% discount. When Feng Yu Die got it, she quite liked it and even praised him for having good taste. Just when Ye Anping wanted to find an excuse to choose another clothing store, thedy owner saw them and came out to greet them. "Aren''t you the young master fromst time?" "Eh?" Seeing that thedy owner recognized her brother, Pei Lianxue tilted her head and hurriedly pulled him closer to her. "Madame, has my brother bought clothes from here before?" "It was remarkable." Thedy owner covered her mouth andughed. "The young gentleman came in back then and asked me to make a dress to his size." "Dre... dress?!" Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping in horror, which made him feel embarrassed as he didn''t know how to exin. And then thedy owner said, "You bought it as a gift, didn''t you? How was it? The clothes I make are not bad, right?" "... A gift?" Pei Lianxue frowned, clothes made ording to her brother''s size? As a gift? Ye Anping could only find ame exnation and change the subject. "I just wanted one to disy at home. Okay, sister, didn''t you want some clothes? Ma''am, make something suitable for my sister. Just ask her about the style and color." "Great! Sit inside for a while, young master, and I''ll bring the little girl to take her measures." With that, thedy owner enthusiastically pulled Pei Lianxue to the back room, took out her kit, and started taking her body measurements. As thedy owner measured her body, Pei Lianxue asked. "Madame, what kind of dress did my brother order then?" "Hmm? It was emerald green, and the style was simr to the one I''m wearing now, but the material was better." "Ah, so it''s like that..." Pei Lianxue nodded. As for girls who were roughly the same size as her brother, she could only think of Feng Yu Die. When she returns home, she must check Feng Yu Die''s closet to make sure! But... what if it turned out to be true? Gifting clothes to someone of the opposite sex is a very intimate act, just like giving handkerchiefs or jade pendants. Especially if they are not very familiar with each other. But wasn''t her brother thinking of Miss Xiyue? Why would he give a dress to that white-haired idiot? What''s so good about that idiot?! Chapter 54 - Unexpected Visit While Pei Lianxue followed thedy owner to the back room to have her measures taken, Ye Anping was going to casually look at the clothes in the shop, but just as she entered the back room, he felt a killing intenting from across the street. Ye Anping flinched slightly and turned his head, looking over there warily. Liang Zhu, wearing a bamboo hat, was leaning against the wall of a shop opposite. When Ye Anping looked at him, he raised his hat with his finger, nced at him, and then walked down a side alley. It seems that this man followed them all the way, but he held back his aura, so he and Pei Lianxue werepletely unaware they were being followed. "Why now..." Ye Anping sighed softly and looked in the direction of the shop''s back room. It should take some time for his sister to finish the measurements. After a short hesitation, he crossed the street and followed Liang Zhu into the alley. As for why Liang Zhu came to him at this time? He did have a general idea. Thinking about it, it''s likely that this guy secretly investigated his background, and since he followed him shopping with Pei Lianxue, he must have realized that he was tricked. But, it was nothing unexpected. His identity as the "shopkeeper" had not been done too carefully; there were too many ws, and the moment it was found out that he was the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus sect, this false identity would be exposed. After entering the dark alley, Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose to let his eyes gradually adapt to the darkness as he could barely see the surroundings. He walked deeper into the alley and after crossing a corner, Liang Zhu was there, waiting for him. Seeing him approaching, Liang Zhu asked directly. "How many feathers does the Golden Crow have?" This sentence was also a code of the Seven yers, but it was not the code between "operative agents" and "informants", but between "operative agents" themselves. As for the answer to the code... Ye Anping replied. "One is gold, one is silver, and one is five-colored. A total of three feathers." "..." Seeing that Ye Anping once again knew the secret code, Liang Zhu became vignt, frowned, and asked bluntly. "Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, how did you learn about the Seven yers Sect''s secret code?" "Young master of the Hundred Lotus? Big Brother Liang, it seems you have been secretly investigating me." Hearing that Ye Anping still called him "Big Brother Liang", Liang Zhu sneered. "You still call me Big Brother, ''Sixth Brother''." "After all, we became sworn brothers, didn''t we?" A sardonic smile appeared on Ye Anping''s face as he asked curiously. "By the way, Brother Liang, when did you start doubting my identity? Did you suspect me from the beginning?" "Although I was surprised when you answered the informants'' secret code, seeing that the shopkeeper here was just a kid, I didn''t doubt it. After all, not everyone knows the code." "Then..." "It was after we escaped from the ck Star Sect back mountain..." "..." "I''ve thought about it for a long time... whether it''s the easy way my ''Big Dipper suffocating spirit'' spell was cracked, the death of my brothers, or your behavior at that time, I finally realized that there is a problem with you." "Well, you''re right." "You previously said your name was Jiang Ziya, so I searched for the name again but found nothing about it. However, I found a lot about the name Ye Anping." Saying that, Liang Zhu raised his sword fingers. A spiritual light shed, and a sword suddenly appeared in his right hand. The next moment--- Swish--- A wheezing was heard in the air. The sword was raised and stopped right next to Ye Anping''s neck. "..." Ye Anping nced at the sword''s surface reflecting the silver light but did not make any movements to dodge. "You''re not scared?" Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes. "Brother Liang, since you can think of checking my identity, it means that you are not stupid enough to kill me directly." "Heh..." Liang Zhu sneered. "Do you know what happens to someone who impersonates a Seven yers Sect shopkeeper?" Ye Anping nodded calmly and replied. "In short, he will die." "That''s right." Liang Zhu nodded. "And it will be a miserable death. He would be imprisoned by the Seven yers Sect and tortured, his body dismembered on a wheel and discarded on an unknown mountain." "Yeah, I know." "So?" Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes. "Brother Liang, do you want to understand why I posed as one of the Seven yers Sect shopkeepers? And why did I lead you and the others into the ck Star Sect? And why did I bring you out safely from the back mountain in the end?" "...does it matter?" Ye Anping shrugged and leisurely replied. "If you really want to understand, then there is no need to hold the sword to my neck." "..." Liang Zhu quietly stared into Ye Anping''s eyes, then helplessly withdrew his sword and said with a bitter smile, "Tell me." "I pretended to be the shopkeeper of the Seven yers Sect, so as an agent of the sect, it is only natural for you to take my head." "..." "But what if I said that the Seven yers Sect is about to be destroyed?" "Destroyed?" Liang Zhu was slightly shocked. "The ck Star now regards the Seven yers as a thorn in their side, and Grand Elder Lei Wanjun is already nning to eradicate it from the Western Region." "..." "You didn''t want to kill me to seek revenge for the brothers. You came here to take my life simply as a member of the Seven yers. But now that the Seven yers Sect has be a mortal enemy of the ck Star, do you still want to stay there?" "..." Liang Zhu frowned and narrowed his eyes. "Are you a disciple of the ck Star Sect?" "No." "No? Then, why do you know... Nevermind..." Liang Zhu shook his head and retorted. "The location of the Fort of Secrets of the Seven yers Sect is top secret. I have stayed in the sect for more than forty years and have never entered it. Even if the ck Star wants to eradicate the Seven yers, it will not be easy..." "Is that so?" Seeing that Ye Anping was still calm, Liang Zhu frowned even harder, this boy did not act like a 15-year-old at all. "You wouldn''t know where the Fort of Secrets is, would you?" "Of course I know and I can tell you, but Brother Liang, think clearly---do you really want to know where the Fort of Secrets is?" "..." Liang Zhu hesitated. He had indeed been curious about the location of that Fort of Secrets for many years, but at the same time, he knew a truth: that there were some things in this world that should remain a secret. Ye Anping said with a smile, "Brother, how about you do me another small favor?" "Since we''ve reached this stage..." "I''m merely trying to make a little money. With just a little effort on your part, we can earn 7,500 spirit stones. Would you consider it?" Hearing this, Liang Zhu looked into Ye Anping''s eyes again and felt troubled. The boy had lied to him once, so there was no way he could trust him again. Therefore, no matter how many spirit stones he offered, he should never get involved with him again. Common sense told him that''s what he should do. But--- Obviously, this kid had a maturity beyond his appearance and proved that he was definitely not a small potato. He was good enough to know the secret codes of the Seven yers Sect. He was also good enough to bring five Foundation Building stage cultivators, bypass the ck Star''s defensive spells, and enter the back mountain unnoticed. "..." Liang Zhu suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was probably, like him, just a chess piece on a chessboard, except that he himself was a pawn and Ye Anping should be an important piece. There was definitely a big shot behind this kid. Otherwise, with his experience and age, how could he know so many things? The kid said he was doing him a favor, but in reality, it was probably the big shot trying to get his help. His refusal might be a death sentence. Liang Zhu gritted his teeth, but after a while, he asked in resignation. "What do I do?" "Tomorrow afternoon,e to the Willow Moon Lake. I will hand over Feng Yu Die to you and you will take her to the Seven yers Sect to receive the reward." "...You will hand her over to me?" "Yes, and then you will send her to the Seven yers Sect and get the reward." Liang Zhu hesitated for a while but still asked. "...Why do you want me to capture her to receive the reward?" "Do you want to know why, Brother Liang?" "Tsk..." Hearing this question, Liang Zhu clicked his tongue, waved his hands, and asked directly. "I just want to know what happens after I do this. Will you let me go? Or will you silence me?" Ye Anping paused briefly, then simply took advantage of the offer and said with a smile, "That depends on your performance." Liang Zhu asked. "What time tomorrow?" "At noon, I''ll bring Feng Yu Die to the pavilion by the Willow Moon Lake." "I''ll be there." After nodding in response, Liang Zhu turned and walked into the depths of the alley. Within moments, he faded into the shadows. After his aurapletely disappeared, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief, and thinking that his sister must have waited a long time, he hurried back to the clothing store. Chapter 55 - Little Sisters Killing Intent Comes And Goes While thedy owner was fussing around her with a measuring tape, Pei Lianxue kept thinking about the dress her brother had given to Feng Yu Die. She even had thoughts of killing her. ---Wait for Feng Yu Die to fall asleep. ---Sneak into her bedroom. ---Cover her head with a pillow. ---Stab her dozens of times in the chest with a knife. --- Wash the knife and put it back in the kitchen. ---Wash the blood off your body, go back to the house, and sleep soundly until the next day. ---Next morning, pretend to be the first witness and take the initiative to tell the ck Star Elders that Feng Yu Die was killed by someone unknownst night!! ... "Little girl, measurements are done." Thedy owner recorded Pei Lianxue''s measurements in her notebook, but when she looked up and saw the murderous intent in her eyes, she shrank her neck in fright. "Gi... Girl?! What''s wrong with you?" "Ah..." Pei Lianxue came to her senses, smoothed her bangs, and asked. "What''s wrong with me?" "Never mind,e here and see what fabrics and colors you like. You can also choose patterns." Thedy owner shrugged, then went to the side to take out a few samples and fabrics and let Pei Lianxue choose ording to her own preferences. After discussing these matters, she led Pei Lianxue out of the back room. She wanted to discuss the price with Ye Anping, but seeing that he was nowhere to be seen, she was quite puzzled. "Where is the young gentleman?" "..." Pei Lianxue was also surprised and said, "Maybe he went shopping alone on the street." "Really..." Thedy owner sighed. "He went shopping with a girl but didn''t want to wait, huh?" "It''s okay, I don''t care." "Then, sit here and wait for a while, little girl, while I go to the back room and organize the materials." "Alright..." Pei Lianxue found a random ce to sit and began to check for ws in her assassination n, but then she suddenly thought that if her brother really liked Feng Yu Die and she killed her, he would definitely be sad. And what if her brother found out she did it, and he wouldn''t want her anymore? "Not good, not good..." Pei Lianxue looked down, feeling troubled, but suddenly, another bulb lit up above her head. But in no time, the bulb went out again. The light bulb above Pei Lianxue''s head went on and off, off and on. "No, this is not good... That is not good either..." At this time, Ye Anping came back, and seeing her sitting alone in a daze on the bench in front of the clothing store, he walked over and asked. "What happened? What are you thinking?" "Ah... brother, I wasn''t thinking of anything." "Sorry, I just ran into an acquaintance and was pulled over to have a chat. I didn''t have time to tell you and kept you waiting for a long time." "No." Pei Lianxue quickly grabbed his hand. "I didn''t wait too long." "I''m d you didn''t. Are you done with the dress thing?" "Uh-huh." "Then, I''ll go pay the deposit and pick it up for you in a few days." Ye Anping took her inside the store to find thedy owner, talked about the price, and after confirming the time to pick up the clothes, he took Pei Lianxue to other ces to shop. After a while, the evening bell in the center of the Sky Street rang, signaling the arrival of the next day. Dong dong--- Ye Anping hurriedly urged. "Sister, go back quickly or you won''t be able to get inter. You don''t have a uniform and ID tablet now. If the disciples on night patrol saw you, it would be quite troublesome to exin. The ck Star Sect has a curfew these days." "Ah... okay." Pei Lianxue nodded. "Then, I''lle tomorrow after I get up." "Tomorrow..." Ye Anping thought for a while. "It''s not good, I have something to do tomorrow." "Oh..." "Since you''re almost an adult, it''s time to stand on your own feet." Seeing her frown, Ye Anping smiled helplessly and said, "Come back after the selection is over, I will be here in the shop all the time. It''s not like I''m going to run away. Once you have your sect uniform and disciple token, you cane whenever you''re free." "...Alright, give me a hug." "..." Somewhat helpless, Ye Anping slowly opened his hands, taking her into his arms and hugging her for a bit before advising. "Remember, don''t waste the spirit stones and pills I gave you earlier. Only buy what you need. ck Star disciples can also buy a lot of good stuff from the sect, and there are quite a few practical scrolls in the Sutra Pavilion. If you see something you like, you can buy it directly. If you are not sure, you cane and ask me. I will tell you if it''s good for you to practice it." "Well, I''m going back then." "Go ahead." Pei Lianxue smiled, then drew out the flying sword and looked back at him reluctantly before taking off. Watching his younger sister fly away, Ye Anping heaved a long sigh like an old father, and it was not until she was out of sight that he turned and walked back to his physiotherapy center. ... Although it was already curfew time, she was lucky not to run into the night patrol disciples on the way back. After flying for a quarter of an hour, Pei Lianxuended steadily at theplex door. She stood there and took a deep breath. Probably because she was blown by the cold wind for a quarter of an hour, she finally calmed down and gave up the idea of "killing Feng Yu Die". "Brother will definitely marry me in the future! Pei Lianxue is the best!" She then pushed open the door and walked into the house. However, as soon as she entered, she ran into Feng Yu Die who came out of the bathroom. She was wearing an emerald green muslin dress, and her silver hair was wet. And with a towel on her shoulders, it looked like she just finished taking a bath. Seeing Pei Lianxue, Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up, and she quickly greeted her. "Sister Pei, where have you been sote?" "..." Pei Lianxue''s gaze was fixed on the dress she was wearing. Emerald green... printed with cloud patterns... Wasn''t this the dress described by thedy owner earlier? All of a sudden, the idea of "killing Feng Yu Die" was rushing back from thousands of miles away, like returning from a trip. Seeing Pei Lianxue staring at her dress, Feng Yu Die smiled, then pirouetted and asked. "Sister Pei, this dress looks familiar, doesn''t it?" Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes. "Looks... familiar?" Feng Yu Die nodded and said, "Yes, wasn''t this your dress when you were younger? Young Master Ye sold it to me a few days ago..." ---Ye Anping wanted to recoup as much of the loss as possible, so when he sold it to Feng Yu Die, he lied that it was an old dress of Pei Lianxue from when she was younger. He knew that this would make Feng Yu Die spend more. ? Pei Lianxue popped a question mark. Although she didn''t understand what happened, hearing that Feng Yu Die bought it with money, she immediately felt relieved. With a whoosh, the idea of "killing Feng Yu Die" went on a trip again. "You bought it from my brother?" "Oh, yes, you don''t know yet." Feng Yu Die said quickly, "Your brother is here, and he opened a shop in ck Star market called Ye''s Physiotherapy Center." "...Mm-hmm." "How do I look in this? Does it look good?" "Mm-hmm." Pei Lianxue nodded and went to her bedroom. Chapter 56 - Brother Went For A Walk By The Lake With The Protagonist As the sun rose, Ye Anping got up early as usual ording to his biological clock, and after performing a simple set of boxing in the backyard, he went to Sky Street to buy breakfast. Then, he opened the physiotherapy center for customers. After today, there would be no need to worry about the Seven yers Sect as the ck Star Sect would take the me for killing Wu You. All that was left was to help his sister enter the Foundation Building stage. But that would probably be two or three monthster, so he was not in a hurry. As he was lying in a rocking chair in the main hall, time passed, and before long, a flying swordnded at the entrance to the physiotherapy center. As usual, Bai Yuexin wasing to help after morning sses, and she was also bringing one or two brothers and sisters who wanted to experience physiotherapy. Today, she brought a younger brother who was rtively short and looked seventeen or eighteen years old. Ye Anping looked at him and recognized him as a regr customer. Ever since Bai Yuexin first brought him, he came here almost every day. But it was rare for him toe directly after morning sses. He would normallye here in the afternoon. "Wee..." Ye Anping greeted him. Before the greeting was finished, the disciple who was a junior to Bai Yuexin and a senior to Ye Anping bowed ny degrees and gave Ye Anping a ceremonial salute. ? Ye Anping was puzzled. "What happened?" The disciple surnamed Xu approached Ye Anping, took out a bottle of pills from his storage bag, and offered it with both hands. "This is a bottle of Foundation Building pills that I refined. I hope Young Master Ye will ept it." Seeing this, Ye Anping hurriedly got up from the chair, cupped his hands as well, and refused. "Senior Xu, I wouldn''t dare to ept this." "Young Master Ye, there''s no need to be formal. This is just a meager thank-you gift." Ye Anping was confused, so he nced at Bai Yuexin, who was giggling, and motioned for her to exin. Bai Yuexin covered her mouth in amusement and said, "Anping, Brother Xu especially came here today to thank you. Thanks to your physiotherapy, he broke through to thete stage of Foundation Buildingst night, so take his gift. He saw that you are only at the fifth level of Qi Refining and refined these for two days and two nights specifically for you." "Oh?" "In fact, Brother Xu has been in a bottleneck at the middle stage of the Foundation Building for more than 20 years. He has tried many ways, and the elders have also helped him, but to no avail. But after a few physiotherapy sessions, he finally passed the bottleneck." The disciple nodded. "I am ashamed to say, I have tried many methods in the past twenty years with no sess, but Young Master Ye, your physiotherapy has been very effective. I did it once and felt it might help me break through the bottleneck. Please ept this gift." Hearing this, Ye Anping didn''t refuse anymore. He took the pills and congratted him. "Then, I would like to congratte you, Brother Xu, on your sessful breakthrough." "Thank you." Brother Xu cupped his hands, looked at Bai Yuexin, and said, "I came here to express my gratitude, thinking it would be quieter in the shop at this time. Sister Bai, Young Master Ye, I have something to do now, but I will be back in the afternoon." "Go on~" Bai Yuexin waved goodbye. "Brother Xu, I won''t send you off." After watching the flying sword departing, Ye Anping opened the bottle and sniffed the pills inside. ---Lower medium quality Foundation Building pills. It''s useless for his sister, and there''s no point in keeping it for himself. He could only give it away or sell it. Seeing his expression, Bai Yuexin guessed that he didn''t think much of the gift. She hooked her arm around his neck from behind and smiled. "You don''t like it? Why didn''t you just say so?" "I still have some manners." Ye Anping nced at her and hastily broke away from her arm. "I hope you can also show some manners and not hug me randomly." "Oh..." Bai Yuexin puffed her cheeks, then smiled. "Anping, it''s great. When Brother Xu spreads the word about his breakthrough, you''ll never have to worry about customers for your physiotherapy business, right?" "I think it''s better to be quiet and free like now." "If you have a shop, of course, the more customers, the better. If you are too busy, you can take the opportunity to raise the price. I think your price is too low. How much do you earn in a month?" "I''m not worried as a boss, but you worry as an ountant?" "What ountant?!" Bai Yuexin grabbed his face. "I worry as your elder sister." Ye Anping shrugged and replied nonchntly. "Let''s see what happenster. If there are really more people, I will limit the number or increase the price." "How about..." Bai Yuexin paused and asked. "You teach me? When there are too many people, I can help you with it." It was not impossible. But he happened to cut his sister''s meridians a lot in order to practice this technique. The effectiveness of this physiotherapy method was emphasized by the subtlety of turning the spiritual power into a needle and threading through the meridians like a needle and thread. "You won''t learn it before a few years pass." "How will I know if I don''t try? Maybe I''m talented?" Bai Yuexin said proudly. "Anping, don''t look at the fact that I was knocked out of the ring before. I am still a single spirit root genius anyways! Hmph." Seeing her like this, Ye Anping was wordless for a long time. No matter how you look at it, she is out of depression, right? What about his 20% discount coupon?! Eh?! Ye Anping sighed and said. "We''ll talk some other day. By the way, I''m going to the Willow Moon Lake with Miss Feng in a while, so help me take care of the shop." "Ah? Willow Moon Lake? Why are you going there?" "Taking a walk and talking about some matters." Bai Yuexin pouted. "You... you guys are already dating?" "Nope." "But if you go to Willow Moon Lake, what is this if not a date?" Bai Yuexin frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "Anping, that Feng girl is indeed pretty and has outstanding talents, but listen to my years of experience with people: that girl is not a good match for you at all." Ye Anping was momentarily tempted to praise her for having a very good eye, but in the end, he only said, "I told you, we''re just going for a walk." "Take your big sister''s advice." Bai Yuexin raised her index finger and lectured him. "When you''re looking for a girl, don''t just look at her appearance. Many girls are wolves in sheep''s clothing." "I know." "No... You don''t know. Let me tell you a story..." Then, Bai Yuexin told Ye Anping a story like a local version of King Zhou and the Fox Spirit. The general meaning was that the more beautiful people are, the more poisonous their hearts are, and beauty is the source of disaster. Ye Anping couldn''t stop her from talking, so he simply listened to her as a story. Before long, it was lunchtime, and Feng Yu Die arrived. In order to avoid suspicions, Ye Anping asked her toe to the physiotherapy center and act as a girl who was fascinated by him, but she was so cheeky. In the past few days, every time at lunch, she woulde on time to eat roasted chicken, and if she couldn''t finish eating, she would pack it and take it back. Feng Yu Die was now wearing that emerald green dress, but before she could speak, Xiao Tian suddenly flew over and sat on Ye Anping''s shoulder, pointing at her. "Young Master Ye, we''re here again. Today, Yu Die is wearing the dress you sold her. Isn''t she pretty? Why don''t you praise her?" "..." Ye Anping was speechless. Looks like this little guy had a lot of persistence. Since thest encounter, every time she saw him, she always sat on his shoulder and kept chattering. Several times he was distracted and almost answered her. Seeing that Ye Anping didn''t react at all, Xiao Tian thought for a while, then moved to his ear and peeked inside, showing a surprised expression. "Wow~ Young Master Ye, how long has it been since you took out your earwax? What a big lump!" "..." If Ye Anping made a move toward his ear, it would be like an admission that he could see her. Fortunately, he cleaned his ears when he got up this morning. Otherwise, his words would have made him feel awkward. It was so annoying even when he ignored him. Wouldn''t it be more annoying if he didn''t? Ye Anping chose to continue to ignore it. Chapter 57 - Brother Is A Human Trafficker In fact, after the conversation a few days ago, Xiao Tian told Feng Yu Die that Ye Anping probably could see her too, so after that, when Xiao Tian said all kinds of nonsense to Ye Anping, she didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t think Ye Anping could see Xiao Tian. However, after entering the physiotherapy center and seeing Ye Anping''s serious expression, Feng Yu Die also reacted. "Today, huh?" "Well, yes, it''s today. Let''s go to the Willow Moon Lake..." "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday that it''s today, I didn''t even say goodbye to Sister Pei and the others." "You don''t need to say goodbye. Within three days everyone in ck Star will know that you were kidnapped by the people of the Seven yers Sect." "..." Feng Yu Die grimaced. She was somewhat annoyed with the feeling of being used by Ye Anping as a pawn. Being controlled by others was always ufortable, but to be honest, after listening to Ye Anping exin the details of his n these days, she really had to admire him. A fifteen-year-old cultivator in the Qi Refining stage used the ck Star Sect, one of the five great Immortal ns, as his weapon... She couldn''t help but wonder if she could do the same thing as Ye Anping if she stood in his shoes. However, no matter how she thought about it, it was unlikely that she would consider everything that meticulously even with the help of Xiao Tian''s Heavenly Dao Scroll. The two said their goodbyes to Bai Yuexin, and under her jealous gaze, they summoned their flying swords in unison and flew off, heading southwest to where the Willow Moon Lake was. Willow Moon Lake, as the name suggested, was a half-moon-shaped dammedke surrounded by willow trees. There were many autumn lotuses growing in theke, but unfortunately, it was not the blooming season, so there were only brown lotus leaves as well as a few carp. A small pavilion stood by theke, with the tip painted a deep maroon and the pirs in ancient dark green. The twonded and walked into the pavilion. Ye Anping looked at the sun in the sky and saw it was still some time before noon. ording to Liang Zhu''s style, the Seven yers thugs usually did not act before that time. So he took out the roasted chicken he had bought on the way in the morning. "As promised, thest roasted chicken before you hit the road." ? Feng Yu Die frowned, and asked suspiciously: "Young Master Ye, you''re not nning to let me die in the Fort of Secrets, are you? What''s hit the road?" "Hitting the road is a way of speaking." Ye Anping shrugged and exined, "As long as you don''t act on the spur of the moment and if you follow the things I taught you, then it''s just a matter of going in and going out." "... You think I''m going to mess up?" "I''m afraid you will." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on her." Xiao Tian hurriedly squeaked. Although Ye Anping still didn''t respond, Xiao Tian''s words made him feel relieved. Feng Yu Die used to do things in a careless way, was prone to get carried away in the early stages of the game, and did things like charging inside the enemy''s base camp alone. Although she managed to get through each time with strength and luck, it only worked for the ''corresponding'' time. As mentioned before, the Seven yers Sect was a factor that would not appear until the middle of the game. And, right now, both Feng Yu Die and the mainline were still in the early stages of development. The danger for the protagonist in the early stage when breaking through forcefully into the mid-stage was not small. Even with that general n of support he made, he could never guarantee that Feng Yu Die woulde out of the Seven yers Sect 100% unscathed. "Come on, let''s review everything onest time." Ye Anping said in a deep voice, "After I drug you, tie you up, and hand you over to Liang Zhu, he should take you to the nearestmand point of the Seven yers Sect. After that, about two dayster, you will be transferred to the Fort of Secrets headquarters, and all the while you will be blindfolded and loaded into a cargo boat." "..." "When it feels like it''s almost there, crush the travel order I gave you." Feng Yu Die asked: "The travel order is a pair. I have one. Who are you going to give the other one to?" "I''ll give it to Lei Wanjunter. At that point, if you destroy the travel order, he will know your exact location, and then he will bring over the disciples of the ck Star Sect to kill everyone in the Fort of Secrets in one fell swoop and save you in the process." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die nodded and said, "So, before the head of the Seven yers is killed, I must sneak into his bedroom and leave this... map of the ck Star Sect''s main protection spells you gave me." "Well, the purpose of this move is to remove any suspicion so that ck Star will not realize that someone else nned this matter." "Then how do you get away with it?" Feng Yu Die frowned, "I have beening to your ce every day for the past few days, and not only Sister Bai, but there must be quite a few disciples who have seen me there. Once I am kidnapped, ck Star will send someone to interrogate you immediately. How will you exin?" "Heh..." Ye Anping exhaled lightly, "You don''t need to worry about it. I already have a n." "Who''s worried about you?" Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m just curious." "Then don''t be curious." Ye Anping finally asked, "Have you memorized the map of the Fort and the traps inside? Don''t misremember and get caught in it." Feng Yu Die propped up her cheeks and replied, "Those maps you showed me before, I can redraw them for you." "That''s good..." He then took out a pack of powder and rope from his storage bag, and in front of Feng Yu Die, scooped up water from the nearbyke with a bamboo cup and sprinkled the powder in it. "Here, this medicine will make you sleep for a day. After the effect wears off, you should already be on the cargo boat, but remember, don''t move around after waking up, just pretend you are still asleep, got it?" "... Got it." Feng Yu Die pouted and took the bamboo cup. Looking at the clear water in the cup, she hesitated briefly, then held her breath and drank it in one gulp. "Hmm? It''s tasteless." "Of course it''s tasteless, I went out of my way to buy the finest stuff. You won''t even have a headache when you wake up." After the water went down her throat, Feng Yu Die felt the effect of the medicine within three breaths. Her vision got hazy, and her head started spinning. After a moment of bewilderment, she spotted the roasted chicken on the table and, seizing thest moment she was awake, tore off the chicken leg, stuffed it in her mouth, and with one powerful stroke, removed all the skin and swallowed it. Then, she fell asleep on the table with a plop. Xiao Tian flew around Feng Yu Die a few times, then ran to sit on his shoulder. "No problem, Young Master Ye, Yu Die is sound asleep!" She gave Ye Anping a thumbs up as if praising his medicine. "..." Somewhat speechless, Ye Anping walked over, moved Feng Yu Die''s arms behind her back, then took the rope and tied her wrists with a slipknot. Floating in mid-air, Xiao Tian carefully watched Ye Anping''s movements, and seeing that he didn''t seem to have even the slightest dirty thoughts, she blinked and reminded him, "Young Master Ye ~ Yu Die is defenseless now, don''t you want to secretly touch her? If you just want to touch her face or something, I don''t care, and I won''t tell herter. Be bold-- " "..." With a ck cloud over his head, Ye Anping ignored him, squatted down again, put Feng Yu Die''s feet together, and tied another slipknot on her ankles. With these slipknots, she could break free with a little effort. After that, he removed Feng Yu Die''s storage bag, took out the sack he prepared, put it inside, and fastened the mouth of the sack. While he was doing this, Liang Zhu arrived as promised. Liang Zhu stood in front of the pavilion but didn''t enter. He just watched Ye Anping skillfully pack Feng Yu Die and didn''t know what to say--- this kid was so quick at tying people up, it seemed he had a lot of practice. Ye Anping threw Feng Yu Die''s storage bag toward Liang Zhu. "Brother Liang, proceed." "..." Liang Zhu took it with one hand and used his spiritual sense to check the contents of Feng Yu Die''s storage bag. After confirming that the identity card of the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect was inside, he nodded. Then he took out a small bag and threw it to Ye Anping. "As agreed initially, the bounty will be split fifty-fifty with you. I''ll take her to the Seven yers Sect to collect the bounty, so I won''te here again, okay?" Ye Anping took the bag of spirit stones and weighed it, nodding. "Sure." Without wasting time, he cupped his hands and said, "Brother Liang, see youter." "..." Liang Zhu didn''t reply, just nodded, then brought out his flying sword and left with his burden in the northwestern direction. After Liang Zhu''s figure disappeared, Ye Anping checked the spirit stones bag and saw that it contained exactly seven thousand and five hundred spirit stones, no more, no less. Ye Anping nodded in satisfaction, thinking that in a few days, he could take his sister to the best jewelry store around ck Star Sect town to pick out a nice ne or bracelet. Although this money was not stolen, he earned it from selling Feng Yu Die. But... how should he exin where the money came from? "Well... when the timees, I''ll just tell sister I won the lottery. I remember there are things like lottery tickets sold in the marketce..." Chapter 58 - Brother Forged The Crime Scene After cing the spiritual stones inside his storage bag, Ye Anping took a deep breath, lifted into the air on his flying sword, and quickly scanned the surroundings with his spiritual sense. After confirming that there were no witnesses around, he pulled out a bunch of fire and thunder talismans from his storage bag. Just as Feng Yu Die had said before, she was kidnapped after going out with him. Bai Yuexin knew about this, and Feng Yu Die should have been seen by the ck Star Sect patrols when she came out of the sectpound. So, once the news about the kidnapping reached ck Star and they started to investigate, he would be the number one suspect and the only suspect. This matter was not something that Bai Yuexin could mediate for him, nor could he get away by showing the Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master''s ID tablet. If he were to return now, he would definitely be arrested and interrogated by the ck Star Crime Department, and his father and mother would also be invited from the Hundred Lotus Sect to assist. So, in order to erase all suspicions... Ye Anping mulled it over for a while, activated all the meridians in his body, then waved and threw the two stacks of talismans around. Two hundred talismans drifted down in all directions as if they were falling petals in a dense forest in autumn. Ye Anping gritted his teeth and poured all the spiritual energy in his dantian into the two hundred talismans. In an instant, lightning and fire enveloped the entire sky above Willow Moon Lake. These were all low-level talismans drawn by himself, but they added up to a lot. Together, these two hundred pieces were enough to defeat a cultivator in thete Foundation Building in one blow. The magic used to forge the traces of thete-stage Foundation Building cultivators was almost impossible to see through. As the spiritual power in his dantian was drained and consumed by those talismans, Ye Anping no longer had the energy to control their direction. Boom---!! Countless lightning and fireballs, like the tentacles of an octopus, crashed into theke below, causing the pavilion to copse. For a moment, the sun that illuminated the blue sky was shadowed by thunder and fire. Of course, Ye Anping himself was affected by the fire and lightning talismans in his proximity. Bang-- As the momentum subsided, he also fell freely from the flying sword, smashing the ground into a crater and sending the soil and dust flying. "Hiss... hoo..." Lying on the ground, Ye Anping was panting like a cow, and there was still a glow lingering on his body after being hit by the lightning. His clothes were in a sorry state with severalrge holes torn out. After recovering a bit, he quickly touched the ground with his palms, guiding the lightning energy in his body to Mother Earth, and then rolled around twice to extinguish the mes on his clothes. Once he was done, he rxedpletely, rested for a while, and finally regained a shred of strength to stand up. Trembling, Ye Anping got up from the pit and looked at his masterpiece. The pavilion where he and Feng Yu Die were staying just now copsedpletely, and the willow trees that were originally neatly arranged around it were now crumbling here and there. The most excessive of all was the Willow Moon Lake, which was about two or three acres in size. Theke was littered with upside-down white-bellied carp, either electrocuted or simply fried. The wholeke was like a big pot of steaming fish soup, and the water was almost boiling. "It''s a little overdone, eh..." Ye Anping took a deep breath, then pulled his right arm with force to reattach the dislocated joint, swallowed a medium-grade Energy Gathering Pill from his storage bag, and sat down in Lotus position, closing his eyes to regte his breathing. Dong Dong--- At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps reached his ears. Ye Anping opened his eyes and found an adult brown bear staring covetously at him from a distance. It seemed that what he just did identally disturbed the animals living here. He didn''t have the strength to fight a bear now, though. After thinking for a moment, Ye Anping raised his finger, pointed at theke, and said, "I made fish soup for you, go!" The brown bear seemed to understand, followed his finger to look at the belly-up carps on theke, and then looked at Ye Anping. In its heart, it estimated that eating the fish seemed to be a little bit more cost-effective, so it turned around and walked toward the edge of theke. ... Willow Moon Lake was pretty far away from the ck Star Sect town, and since the town was quite noisy, although many people heard the "boom" from the southwest, they basically didn''t pay attention. They thought that most likely some stupid cultivator blew up the furnace when experimenting with alchemy. At this time, Bai Yuexin was crouching in front of the physiotherapy center, waiting for Ye Anping toe back and open his business. "Sister Bai, why are you crouching at the door?" "Huh? Brother Chen." Seeing that he was a fellow disciple, Bai Yuexin hurriedly exined. "Anping is out now. He is not here. Brother Chen, if you want physiotherapy, you may have to wait a while." "He went out? All right, I''m fine anyway." With a shrug, Brother Chen crossed the threshold, only to see that there were already five or six people sitting inside the lobby of the physiotherapy center. And they all knew each other. One of the sisters greeted him when she saw him. "Brother Chen, you also came for physiotherapy today?" "What''s going on? Has Young Master Ye been away for a long time?" Another sister took a sip of tea and said, "Sister Bai said that Young Master Ye just went out for a walk with ''that one'' and will be back in a while." "That one?" Another disciple said in a low voice, "It''s that girl who defeated Sister Bai in the sword test before, the one with silver hair. I think her name is Feng or something..." Brother Chen realized. "No wonder Sister Bai looks so sad... eh--" He turned his head to look at Bai Yuexin, who was guarding the door, then found an empty seat and sat down, waiting for Ye Anping to return. And just when his butt touched the stool, Bai Yuexin, who was crouching at the door, suddenly stood up in horror and rushed out. "Huh? Anping?!" Hearing her panicked voice, the people in the room looked at each other and immediately realized that something happened. They stood up in unison and rushed outside. Then, everyone saw Ye Anping with several burn holes in his clothes and covered in injuries. Ye Anping''s expression was quite calm, but his legs were limp, and he could barely stand with the help of a thick branch. Bai Yuexin stepped forward quickly to support him and asked, "Anping, why are you injured so badly? Who hurt you?" "That''s right, Young Master Ye. Who beat you like this? Cultivators are forbidden to fight privately within the perimeter of the ck Star Sect. Who is sowless?" A sister who also came forward frowned and rolled her sleeves as if she wanted to avenge Ye Anping. Brother Chen had the highest seniority here, so he asked the other disciples to be quiet and came closer to check Ye Anping''s injuries. "Fortunately, there are no bone injuries." He took his weight from Bai Yuexin, letting Ye Anping lean on him, and asked, "Young Master Ye, what happened?" Ye Anping didn''t expect there to be so many people. After a pause, he blurted out the words he had already thought up. "Earlier, Miss Feng and I were walking and chatting by the Willow Moon Lake when a masked man suddenly attacked us. We fought hard, but in the end, Miss Feng was taken away by that man." Everyone was shocked. "What?" Brother Chen lowered his eyes to think for a while, then started organizing his thoughts. "Sister Bai, you take Young Master Ye to the sect and find Doctor Zhou to treat his wounds. I''ll take the other disciples to Willow Moon Lake to take a look and see if we can find something." "Ah... Okay." Bai Yuexin nodded in dismay. She wanted to hug Ye Anping, but seeing that his body was covered in wounds, she didn''t know where to put her hands so she wouldn''t hurt him. Although he was the one who was injured, she felt as if the pain was in her own body. Biting her upper lip, she carefully picked up Ye Anping, then summoned the flying sword and flew with him toward the main peak of the ck Star Sect. Chapter 59 - Old Lolis Hand Above the ck Star Sect''s main peak. The suspended water pavilion built against the clouds hung above the mountain peak, next to a huge artificially excavated circrke. Several elegant towers were raised above the water surface on beams and columns. In one of the pavilions, Wang Shouren and Lei Wanjun sat on either side of a chessboard, concentrating on their game. Two attendant boys dressed in white and holding horsetail whisks* kept their eyes downcast and asionally stirred tea or poured wine for them. After Wang Shouren ced his piece, he looked at Lei Wanjun''s frowning face and asked, "Elder Lei, are you still angry?" "Hmm?" Lei Wanjun looked up and stroked a strand of his beard. "I''ve been thinking about the purpose of those people attacking Young Miss and the others." "The Seven yers are paid to do things like this. They must have been hired." "The question is, who hired them?" Lei Wanjun frowned and said, "Those three girls... one is the Holy Emperor''s legacy, one is the Young Lady of the*** ck Star*** Sect, and the other is a girl with no background... Who do you think they were targeting?" Wang Shouren understood his meaning. As one of the five major sects, the ck Star Sect had made countless friends as well as countless enemies. If the attack targeted Xiao Yunluo, it meant that behind the incident, it was most likely a faction of the other four major sects. And if it was targeting Feng Yu Die, it meant that someone had their eyes on her Holy Emperor''s bloodline. It was unlikely that the target was Pei Lianxue. Wang Shouren couldn''t be sure who exactly the target was and said, "We won''t know until we catch the Seven yers Sect master and ask him." "Hehe, that''s easy to say." Lei Wanjun nced at him, ced a piece, and said, "None of the disciples sent out these days has heard any useful information. Those people are street rats, digging countless holes in the four regions. Who knows when we will find them?" "Weren''t they alerted?" "I don''t think so. I only sent a few close disciples to find the whereabouts of the Seven yers Sect master in order to avoid alerting them. Otherwise, if the rats really want to hide, then unless I turn over the entire Western Region..." "That''s true. Unless the Matriarch personally gets involved, it''s really hard to catch them." "Heh - the simple fact that Seven yers Sect is secretly inquiring about our protective spells system is touching the ck Star Sect''s bottom line. If we don''t make a move now, those people will be even more unruly in the future." Having said this, Lei Wanjun frowned, mmed down his chess piece, and cursed: "Normally, the ck Star Sect does not like to interfere in the affairs of other sects. So the Seven yers really thought our ck Star was a pushover? Dare they climb on our head, who gave them the courage? Boom-- As Lei Wanjun got angry, a thundercloud suddenly formed in the originally cloudless sky. Wang Shouren nced at Elder Lei and reminded him. "Elder Lei, don''t be angry. If your raging thunder supernatural power disturbs the Matriarch from her cultivation, then..." "Hiss..." Hearing him mention the Matriarch, Lei Wanjun gasped. The thundercloud gathered with the spirit of thunder in the sky changed from ck to pure white and from anger to smile. "I''m scared too..." he stated, pursing his lips. "Previously, when I identally disturbed her from taking a nap, she simply threw me out of the ck Star Sect to the western border and told me toe back after I''ve ''farted'' enough. At that time, it took me more than a month to fly back here..." "Hahaha..." Wang Shouren couldn''t help butugh. "There''s only one person in the Western Region who wouldpare your raging thunder supernatural power to a fart, the old Matriarch..." "Hey - it hurts to talk about it." At this time, a disciple quickly stepped across the tform of the water pavilion and came to their side. "Elder Wang, Great Elder Lei." "What''s the matter?" Lei Wanjun nced at him. The disciple lowered his head slightly and replied. "About an hour and a half ago, there was a fight at ake on a mountain next to the ck Star town." Lei Wanjun raised his eyebrows slightly. Wang Shouren picked up the conversation, saying, "Trouble around the ck Star Sect? That''s rare. But this matter should go to the middle peak, why did you report to Elder Lei?" "It''s like this..." The disciple cupped his hands and exined. "During the fight, a disciple who participated in the sect selection was taken away, and that person''s name is Feng Yu Die. I suspected this matter was connected to the back mountain incident, so I came to inform you." Bang-- Hearing this, Lei Wanjun frowned suddenly and pped the table hard. "Outrageous!!!" The thundercloud, which had just turned white, ckened again in an instant and erged several times. Rumble-- The sound of thunder resounded like an explosion through the ck Star Sect. Wang Shouren took a deep breath and quickly reminded him again. "Hiss---Elder Lei!! Don''t be angry... the Matriarch..." He didn''t get to finish his sentence. Suddenly, above the thundercloud in the sky appeared a huge hand with milky skin. The giant hand covered the sky, and there were several bulging veins on its back. From their number, it could be seen that its owner was really angry. In the next moment, its five fingers closed and trapped the thundercloud in its palm. With a few crackling sounds, after the palm opened again, the thundercloud dissipated without a trace. And because the thundercloud was crushed, Lei Wanjun received the bacsh in an instant, causing the spiritual energy in his dantian to explode directly, and almost toppling him down. "Cough--" Wang Shouren hurriedly stepped over and patted him on the back, soothing him with his spiritual power and telling him, "I told you, Elder Lei, don''t be angry. If you make another thundercloud, the Matriarch will drive you to the border of the Western Region again." Lei Wanjun gulped and took two deep breaths to extinguish the fire in his heart, after which he looked at the disciple who had reported and said, "Continue." "Yes!" The disciple looked at the sky with a fearful expression before continuing. "This matter was reported by a Qi Refining stage cultivator brought back by Bai Yuexin, a disciple of the Heavenly Cloud Peak." "A Qi Refining cultivator?" "Yes. ording to what he said, he was walking and chatting with Feng Yu Die by theke when they were suddenly attacked by a Foundation Building cultivator." "Where is that man now?" "He is now in the sect''s Medical Center." The disciple bowed his head and said, "He also said he had something to hand over to the ck Star Sect Elder." "Take me there." Lei Wanjun contemted for a moment, then looked at Wang Shouren and said, "Elder Wang, let''s continue this game another day." "It''s okay. It just so happens that I don''t have much to do, so I''ll go with you to take a look at that Qi Refining stage disciple." ... In a reserve on the second floor of the ck Star Medical Center. Lying on a bed and looking at the sky outside the window, with the thundercloud that suddenly appeared and the hand that crushed the thundercloud, Ye Anping had mixed feelings. He knew the thundercloud was the manifestation of Lei Wanjun''s supernatural powers that disturbed Si Xuanji, and then it was crushed by Si Xuanji''s giant hand. Although he had seen it before, seeing it on aputer screen and seeing it with his own eyes were twopletely different feelings. "Old Loli" Si Xuanji''s hand... It was quite shocking... Chapter 60 - Brother Looks Badly Hurt Ye Anping seemed to be seriously injured. But it only seemed. This injury might make an ordinary Qi Refining stage cultivator unable to get out of bed for a month or two, but to him, it was just a scratch. In the past, he not only apanied his younger sister to practice penance but also took part in it. After a while, he couldn''t beat his sister anymore and instead was beaten by her on a daily basis. Gradually, he developed a body of copper skin and iron bones. Although he couldn''tpare to Feng Yu Die''s ability to regenerate broken limbs, his self-healing power and shock resistance were several times, maybe even tens of times better than that of his peers in the same cultivation stage. He estimated that even without the help of drugs, he could walk with just the regtion of breathing in two hours and would recover in three or four days. But... When you are cold, Mother thinks you are very sick. And this was a kind of injury that made his sister think he was seriously hurt. Previously, when ck Star Sect''s Doctor Zhou was questioning them, Bai Yuexin said that he was hit by the spells of ate-stage Foundation Building cultivator, and he was covered in blood at the time, which was an exaggeration. So, after listening to this, Dr. Zhou examined the injury, then prescribed a pile of drugs and asked the little helpers in the hospital to bandage him with ointment and gauze. At this moment, Bai Yuexin, who was sitting beside Ye Anping''s bed, with a bowl of medicinal soup, scooped up a spoonful, blew on it for a long time, and even tested the temperature with her own lips before reaching out to his mouth. "Aah~~ Take your medicine." Ye Anping looked away from the window, turned to look at the spoon she held out, and sighed lightly. "Sister Bai, there''s no need for this. It''s not a serious injury." "How is that not a serious injury?! Doctor Zhou said that if the meridians were affected, it wouldn''t be visible in the short term, but it might leave after-effects." Bai Yuexin frowned and retorted. "Besides, what if it leaves a scar? Such a cute face... Come on, open your mouth." "Ah-" Ye Anping reluctantly opened his mouth, took a sip of the medicine, then tried to convince her. "That''s okay, I will go back to the physiotherapy center after Elder Leies here. I am not a disciple of the ck Star Sect, so even if I have to stay in a medical center, I cannot stay here. This is the medical center of the inner disciples of the ck Star Sect." "How can the medical center in town be better than this one? Doctor Zhou''s medical skills are very good, don''t worry." "...I''m not worried about Doctor Zhou''s medical skills, I''m..." In the early stages of the game, if a yer chose to join the ck Star Sect, then every time after a serious injury, he would be revived in Doctor Zhou''s medical center, showing that his medical skills had exceeded the realm''s borders. But- Every time the yer was revived, thousands of spirit stones were deducted from him. The more it exceeded the boundaries, the more was deducted. Even if the yer became a true immortal, if he or she was resurrected here, they would not receive any privileges, and the money would be deducted as usual. To be honest, Ye Anping did not expect Bai Yuexin to take him to Dr. Zhou''s medical center and even give him a private reserve. This was, after all, a ce for treating the injuries of the ck Star Sect''s inner disciples. And it''s not like he''s badly hurt. It was no exaggeration to say thating here to treat an injury was like falling, then running to the best hospital, recording the outpatient number of a surgical specialist, and going through the inpatient procedures. He had just won a lot of spirit stones, but he was going to use them to buy jewelry and magical items for his sister, so he couldn''t afford to squander them like that. Ye Anping sighed and said bluntly, "I''m worried about the medical bills." "Medical bills?" Bai Yuexin was stunned for a moment, then quickly waved her hand and exined. "Doctor Zhou doesn''t charge for seeing a patient, but you will be charged at the town''s Medical Center." "...That''s for you, the inner disciples. He has a subsidy to treat your wounds." Ye Anping gave her a nk look. "Sister Bai, you have been in the ck Star Sect for decades, don''t you know that only the inner disciples don''t pay to see the doctor here? The outer disciples have to pay a fee." "Ah, is that so?" Bai Yuexin nodded in a daze as if she had learned something new. "Well, it shouldn''t cost too many spirit stones. It can''t be very expensive... can it?" "..." Ye Anping didn''t know what to say, the best medical clinic within a thousand miles wouldn''t be very expensive? There was no public medical system in this world... Then again, why did this girl suddenly be optimistic? Knock, knock-- At this time, there were two light knocks on the door. Bai Yuexin turned her head and answered for Ye Anping. "Oh~ pleasee in!" The door was pushed open. After seeing the two people who walked in, Bai Yuexin quickly put down the soup bowl in her hand, stood up, and bowed. "Greetings, Great Elder Lei... Elder Wang..." "Well, you go out for a bit." Lei Wanjun said to Bai Yuexin. "...Alright." After she walked out of the room, the two went to Ye Anping''s bedside. Lei Wanjun looked at Ye Anping, who was now wrapped up in bandages, and slightly raised his eyebrows. "You are injured pretty bad... little friend, can you still speak?" It''s just that the bandages look scary... Ye Anping felt ashamed and wanted to stand up and salute, but the bandages were tightly wrapped, holding his joints so that he couldn''t move at all. Therefore, he just nodded and replied with his eyes down. "Please forgive me for being impolite, I can''t get up to salute. I am Ye Anping. Greetings, Elder Lei and Elder Wang." "Young Ye?" After hearing his self-introduction, Wang Shouren seemed to have just recognized him and was shocked. "It''s you!" "Yes." Lei Wanjun looked at Wang Shouren: "You know him?" "The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. I met him once when his father invited me to y chess. This kid has cultivated hard since he was a child. Although he has dual spiritual roots, his roots and foundations are much better than many disciples in the sect." "Is that so..." Lei Wanjun looked at Ye Anping and asked, "I heard you have something to give me?" Ye Anping nodded, and after bringing over the storage bag ced aside with his spiritual power, he took out a travel order from it and handed it to him. "Miss Feng handed over this travel order to me before she was taken away, and she asked me toe back and give it to the elders of the ck Star Sect." Lei Wanjun took the travel order, turned it around to examine it for a while, and then put it in his storage bag. He then asked, "Why did you two go to Willow Moon Lake?" His tone was extremely serious, and Ye Anping could tell he did not trust him. However, he had expected this, or he wouldn''t have purposely fried the fish in theke and injured himself. Ye Anping lowered his eyes slightly and said, "I originally invited Miss Feng to take a walk together at Willow Moon Lake because I heard that the scenery there was good, but who would have thought... that we were being followed by someone. If I had been more alert, Miss Feng would not have been taken away by that man..." "So..." Lei Wanjun nodded and continued to ask, "You and Feng Yu Die have known each other for a long time?" "Yes, we..." Wang Shouren also heard the distrust toward Ye Anping in Lei Wanjun''s words, so he simply exined on his behalf. "Elder Lei, Feng Yu Die, this boy, and his younger sister, that girl who saluted with a lively spirit, killed a demonic cultivator in Wuxi Town together, and both of them were injured at that time. Feng Yu Die then went with him to the Hundred Lotus Sect to recover, so it could be considered they have a lifelong friendship..." Hearing this, Lei Wanjun remembered Pei Lianxue, who left quite an impression on him, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "...Demonic cultivator?" "Yes, I reported this matter to Great Elder He Yun earlier. The one who was killed was the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect, named Wu You, who was in thete stage of Core Formation." "A few Qi Refining stage cultivators... killed ate Core Formation stage demonic cultivator?" A hint of disbelief shed in Lei Wanjun''s eyes. "Elder Lei, this boy and his sister are both outstanding among their peers in the Qi Refining stage, while Feng Yu Die has the blood of the Holy Emperor. I''ve been to Wuxi Town to inquire about it, and many people have seen the golden dragon." "She aroused the Holy Emperor''s Dragon Body... hmm..." Lei Wanjun nodded, thinking that this was reasonable, and asked again, "If the Seven yers Sect is behind Feng Yu Die''s kidnapping... Could it be rted to that demonic cultivator?" "It''s possible. The Seven yers Sect has receivedmissions from demonic cultivators before, but there''s nothing conclusive yet." "Hmm..." Lei Wanjun was frowning. Although he didn''t know why the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect appeared in the Western Region, his sect traveled across the four regions because of his death and hired the Seven yers to capture Feng Yu Die. Their hand had stretched out a little too far. He thought for a while and then asked, "When you killed the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect, did you take anything from his storage bag?" "We did. He had an identity card, a few magical artifacts, and some spirit stones..." "Nothing out of the ordinary?" "I only took some spirit stones, and everything else went to Miss Feng, so..." "That is..." Lei Wanjun looked at Ye Anping''s lost face andforted him. "Forget it, don''t worry. This matter now concerns our ck Star Sect''s reputation. I promise you that I will definitely help you bring that girl back safely." "Thank you, Elder, I will wait for your good news." "Hmm." Lei Wanjun nodded and then prepared to leave. Seeing that he was about to leave, Ye Anping hesitated for a moment but decided to tell what worried him and get Lei Wanjun''s help. "Elder." Lei Wanjun looked back. "Eh?" "Well..." Ye Anping put on the appearance that a fifteen-year-old child should have, and said shyly, "Elder, I''m ashamed to say that I don''t have any spirit stones with me, so I''m afraid I can''t afford to pay for the treatment in the medical center here. So..." Lei Wanjun smiled, but it suddenly urred to him that Dr. Zhou was pretty stingy, and if he asked him to waive Ye Anping''s medical fee, most likely, he would be annoyed by that old man''s endless nagging in the future... So, he looked at Wang Shouren. "Elder Wang, make arrangements for this kid." ? Does this mean that I should pay for his medical expenses... Wang Shouren frowned at the sudden thought--- Dr. Zhou was a stingy person, if he asked him to waive Ye Anping''s medical fee, wouldn''t he be pissed off? So, he turned his head to look at Ye Anping, who was lying on the bed, and said, "Kid, your old man will..." Ye Anping hurriedly interrupted. "Thank you, Elder Wang." "..." He originally wanted to pass on Ye Anping''s medical bills to his father, but Ye Anping strangled his words by saying, "Thank you, Elder Wang." Speechless, Wang Shouren took a deep breath, nced at Lei Wanjun beside him, and heaved a long sigh. "Well..." He should have known not to follow to join the fun, he thought and silently pped himself in his heart a few times... ---Who told you to join in the fun?! Join in the fun! Join in the fun, he said! ---Look, hundreds of spirit stones are given away for nothing... Chapter 61 - Brother Is Rehearsing In His Mind Watching Lei Wanjun and Wang Shouren leave, Ye Anping finally let go of his worries. At this moment, his n to exterminate the Seven yer Sect through someone else''s hand hade to an end. He and Pei Lianxue set aside their rtionship with Wu You, and the target was changed to the ck Star Sect. All that was left now was to wait for Feng Yu Die to sneak in, take out the spirit stones from the Fort, and divide the loot. As for what would happen in a few days... He started rehearsing it in his head. ... Ku Jiuchong, the Seven yers Sect Master, holding a cup of wine and hugging his two concubines, was sitting in the Fort of Secrets banquet hall, enjoying the performance of the erotic dancers. Suddenly, there was a "boom-". Ku Jiuzhong thought it was a rainstorm outside, so he didn''t care. Then, suddenly, the door to the banquet hall was opened. A guard of the Fort rushed into the banquet hall and shouted. "Master, it''s not good!" "What''s all this fuss about? Can''t you see I''m watching these beauties dance?" "That Feng girl is missing!" "What? Then what are you waiting for? Go and look for her! Can this ninny in the Qi Refining stage escape from my invincible Fort?!" Then another guard rushed into the banquet hall and shouted. "Master, it''s not good!" "What now?!" "Many white-clothed cultivators have suddenlye above the Fort of Secrets, and among them, there''s one who looks really powerful, at the Immortal Ascension stage!" "What?!" Ku Jiuzhong was terrified but quickly calmed down. "What are you panicking about?! This Fort of Secrets was built by ancient cultivators, and it could seal off any spiritual detection, even if an ancient Void Return demones. As long as we don''t open the door, they definitely won''t be able to enter." Just as he was speaking, a third guard ran into the banquet hall and looked at the first two guards for a moment before shouting. "Master, it''s not good!!!" "What?!" Ku Jiuzhong stomped his feet angrily. "What is it now?" "The outer gate of the Fort has suddenly opened up somehow." At this moment, Ku Jiuzhong would have a thought in his mind: Could it be that Feng girl who did it? But then he would reject the idea again. Impossible! How would that girl know where the Fort''s gate control mechanism was? Even if she knew, she wouldn''t know how to operate it! ... There might be some differences in the details, but it should be something like this. At this point, Ye Anping rxed and stopped thinking about the Seven yers Sect''s matters, preparing to rest for a few days before taking his sister shopping. After that, he would also need to prepare for when his sister entered the Foundation Building stage. The door opened again, and Bai Yuexin, who had been kicked out earlier, walked in. She sat down by the bedside, and sheforted him. "Anping, don''t worry about the medical bills. I just saw Elder Wang paying for you. Just recuperate at ease, I''lle to take care of you in the next few days as soon as sses end." "..." Ye Anping opened his mouth, and just for a moment, he admired her foolish enthusiasm. However, after thinking about it, he realized that living in Dr. Zhou''s clinic actually had some benefits. This ce was located in one of the inner peaks of the ck Star Sect, and normally, only inner disciples could enter. While he was in the hospital these days, he could also sneak out for a stroll to see if his sister had been cking off her practice after leaving him. But he didn''t know which peak of the ck Star Sect she lived on now. Oops -- should''ve asked before. I''ll ask around tomorrow... Ye Anping sighed, then waved his hand and said, "Sister Bai, I want to sleep now, I''m tired." "Wait! Drink the medicine first! The elders came over, and you haven''t finished it!" "..." "Come on! Aaah~~~" Ye Anping opened his mouth reluctantly. "...Ah---" ... The sun was setting over the western mountains. The autumn wind swept through the fallen apricot leaves on the ground, swirling them around. Alone on the high tform next to the clouds, Xiao Yunluo waved the long sword in her hand, and the cor of her in white clothes was soaked in sweat. For so many days, the scene of the attack during the physical examination had been on her mind. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to. At that time, if it weren''t for Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue, who pulled her along, she would have been scared to tears. Xiao Yunluo used to think that fighting others was not a difficult task. As long as she could bring out the techniques she used when sparring with her fellow disciples, winning against an early-stage Foundation Building cultivator was not that hard. However, the truth was that when facing that group of people, her head was like a lump of pasta, her body involuntarily froze on the spot, and even the sword skills that she had practiced to perfection on a regr basis were forgotten. She couldn''t even hold on to her own sword. She let the thousand-year-old ck stone sword be snatched by those people, and she hadn''t found it yet. Come to think of it, if her mother knew how useless she was at that time and how she lost the thousand-year ck stone sword, she would bepletely disappointed in her. ---The daughter of our Immortal Matriarch is really ipetent. ---I heard she almost wet herself when she faced the Seven yers Sect thugs. ... Of course, no one actually said that about her. Yet it was as if she could hear them. Xiao Yunluo gritted her teeth and thrust out the long sword in her hand with all her strength. The sword de was like a dragon breaking through the haze in her mind and charging toward the ginkgo tree trunk beside her. "Ha!!" Swish--- When the sword shadow shed across the tree trunk, it broke in two and fell to the ground with a bang. Xiao Yunluo sheathed her sword and slowed her breathing. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, she took a bottle of pills out of her storage bag, unscrewed it, and poured it into her mouth. However, no pill came out. She shook the bottle. "The Spirit Gathering pills are finished..." With a sigh, she put the empty bottle back into the storage bag, stepped on her flying sword, and headed for the Alchemy Hall on the middle peak. The Spirit Gathering pills were basically considered the second currency among cultivators, with the first being spirit stones. Any cultivator below the Nascent Soul stage could use it to help cultivate and condense Qi. Every month, every inner disciple of the ck Star Sect could go to the Alchemy Hall and receive a certain amount of Spirit Gathering pills. The higher their cultivation level, the more they received. Xiao Yunluo walked to the counter, nced at the face of the disciple in charge, and asked awkwardly. "Well, Sister Shi... Do I still have a share of this month''s Spirit Gathering pills?" The disciple looked up from her notes, and seeing that it was Xiao Yunluo, a look of disbelief shone in her eyes. "..." "Hey? My share of the Spirit Gathering pills?" Xiao Yunluo thought that she hadn''t heard clearly, so she repeated it, but when she saw her staring with a dumbfounded expression, she asked, "What''s wrong?" "Young Miss, what''s wrong with you?" "What''s wrong with me?" "Why did you suddenly ask about the share?" The disciple tilted her head in confusion. "How could the Alchemy Hall remember your quota?" "Before it was different... Until now, I was just the Young Lady, but in a few days, I will be an inner disciple." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and replied awkwardly. "People will gossip about me if I get too many." "Everyone knows you''re the Young Lady of the ck Star. Who would gossip about you?" "Nevermind! Just write it down! I remember that the monthly share of disciples in the Qi Refining stage is ten Spirit Gathering pills, right?" The disciple sighed faintly, then pretended to write down a sum in her notebook and even made a point of reading it out. "Well... Xiao Yunluo, received ten Spirit Gathering pills this month. Noted down. I''ll go get them for you." "Yes, please." The disciple went to the storage room at the back to get Xiao Yunluo''s pills. Xiao Yunluo leaned on the counter and looked around, and suddenly, she heard a few disciples talking about Willow Moon Lake, so she listened to their chat. ---"It happened this afternoon. It seems that the girl who beat Sister Bai in the sword test was kidnapped." ---"That silver-haired girl with the heavenly spirit root, right?" ---"Yes, it''s her. Senior Chen said that Willow Moon Lake was all sted into a fish soup and that the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master was there at that time and is now seriously injured... I feel that Elder Lei is most likely going to explode with anger again and then be dispatched to the frontier by the Matriarch..." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo was slightly startled, walked over quickly with her eyes wide, and asked, "What?! What are you talking about? Who was kidnapped? Who was seriously injured?" Chapter 62 - Good News And Bad News After listening to the disciples'' gossip, Xiao Yunluo took the Gathering Spirit pills brought by the Alchemy Hall disciple and then flew at top speed toward the Legendary Waterside Pavilion, Lei Wanjun''s residence in the sky, above the main peak. "That second idiot..." It would be a lie to say that she was not worried about Feng Yu Die. Regardless of how Feng Yu Die usually behaved, on the back mountain that time, she did save her life. Moreover, if something happened to Feng Yu Die, Pei Lianxue wouldn''t be able to stay in the ck Star Sect as herpanion anymore. When she arrived in front of the Legendary Waterside Pavilion, she bumped into Lei Wanjun, who had also just returned. Seeing Xiao Yunluo flustered, Lei Wanjun was quite puzzled and asked, "Young Miss? Why are you here?" "Feng Yu Die... well... was she kidnapped?" "It spread so fast already?" Lei Wanjun was slightly surprised and replied with a helpless smile. "Yes. Earlier, near the Willow Moon Lake outside of the ck Star town, a Seven yers Sect thug attacked her and the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master. She was captured, and the young master was injured." "Then..." Xiao Yunluo wanted to say, ''Gather the disciples and hurry to rescue Feng Yu Die.'' But when the words reached her lips, she suddenly realized what nonsense it was. If she could be saved, the ck Star Sect must have already sent someone there, and it did not fall within herpetence to tell Elder Lei what to do. "..." Seeing that Xiao Yunluo suddenly stopped talking, Lei Wanjun thought that she was worried, so heforted her. "Miss, please rest assured. That girl Feng Yu Die is clever, she left a travel order before she was taken away." "A travel order?" "Well, it seems she took precautions. When she crushes the travel order, I will immediately know her location. Then, I will personally lead a team to apprehend the Seven yers Sect and bring her back to the ck Star." "Ah, so it is... Good." Xiao Yunluo nodded. "Then, I''m counting on you, Elder Lei, please." "No need to ask, I am one of the five Great Elders, after all. This time, the Seven yers Sect..." Saying that, Lei Wanjun immediately got angry, but remembering the hand of the Matriarch, he quickly took a deep breath, suppressed his rage, and replied as calmly as possible. "The Seven yers Sect has crossed the line this time. Previously, the immortal sects of the Western Region had already nned to clear them out, but those rats dug holes everywhere, hiding their heads and tails, and they never found a chance to do it." "..." "I already sent someone to contact seven sects of the Western Region. This time, all the rats'' nests here will be wiped out. Thanks to that girl, the Seven yers Sect has opened up a big breach. Otherwise, this matter will not see the end." "Oh." Lei Wanjun''s words were very reassuring, dispelling all Xiao Yunluo''s worries. After hesitating briefly, Xiao Yunluo asked, "Elder Lei, can you take me with you? Feng Yu Die saved me before, and I want to return the favor." Lei Wanjun pondered and shook his head. "This is not proper, no." "Well, then... I will take my leave." Pursing her lips, Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands to Lei Wanjun and then left on her flying sword. On the way back, she suddenly thought about the news that the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect was seriously injured. She vaguely remembered that Pei Lianxue had said her elder brother was the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. When they were sheltering from the snow in the cave on the High Snow Peak, Pei Lianxue had told her: ---"My brother is a big jerk!" ---"He barged in while I was taking a bath, beat me ck and blue, broke my bones, fed me to monsters, poisoned me..." ---"My brother is a big viin with a human face and a beast''s heart." Although she didn''t know why the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect appeared at the Willow Moon Lake together with that second idiot, Pei Lianxue should still be very happy to hear this news, right? Thinking of this, Xiao Yunluo elerated the speed of the flying sword, eager to tell Pei Lianxue the good news. Of course, there was bad news as well, namely, that second idiot had been kidnapped... ... Sword out. Swish-swish--- Sword sheathed. Pei Lianxue looked at the bamboo sliced by her sword in seven pieces and nodded with satisfaction. She felt that her sword skills seemed to be a little better than yesterday, and her brother would praise her if he knew about it. Pei Lianxue sheathed her long sword, looked up at the sun that went down behind the mountain and wiped the hot sweat from her forehead. "Brother should be about to close the shop by now, right?" After saying that, she walked back to the courtyard, ready to take a bath to wash off the sweat from her body. After entering the house, Pei Lianxue saw that Feng Yu Die''s bedroom door was still open, and she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen that second idiot all day. However, she didn''t think much of it, took her towel, and headed to the bathroom. At this time, a flying sword suddenly came down from the sky. "Lianxue!" Pei Lianxue looked up, and seeing that Xiao Yunluo''s face was a mix of sorrow and joy, she tilted her head in doubt. When shended in the yard, she stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Well..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and asked, "I have bad news and good news. Which do you want to hear first?" "Let''s hear the bad news first." "That white-haired second idiot seems to have been kidnapped by the people from the Seven yers." "Kidnapped?!" Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows, and although her face remained expressionless, she felt a little gleeful in her heart. But then she thought about what her brother had said before, that it was not good to gloat. ---Nope, it''s not good to gloat... hee hee. Pei Lianxue hesitated and asked, "Will she be alright then?" "She''ll be fine." Xiao Yunluo paused for a moment, then said, "Well, she should be okay. Elder Lei said she would definitely be rescued safely, don''t worry." "Well... Since the Great Elder of the ck Star Sect said so, then nothing should go wrong." Seeing that Pei Lianxue''s reaction was quite nd, Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a while and then quickly continued. "There is also good news! Lianxue, you''ll be absolutely happy to hear it." "Say it." Pei Lianxue nodded. "The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect has been injured. I heard that he was seriously injured. He is now lying in the inner medical center of the ck Star Sect." "..." Pei Lianxue''s expression froze for a moment, and she stammered. "What... what?" Something was wrong... Shouldn''t Lianxue be happy? What was that look?! Xiao Yunluo straightened her neck in fright and weakly repeated, "The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect was injured... badly?" Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and asked, "Who hurt him?" "... Someone from the Seven yers Sect." "Where is he?" "In... in the Seven yers Sect?" "..." Pei Lianxue bit her lip, and squeezed the sword in her hand, then suddenly remembered her brother''s previous admonition --- keep calm when something happens! She took a deep breath, suppressing the worry that was about to overflow in her heart as much as possible, and asked, "Where is that inner Medical Center?" "Over the main peak. Do you want to go? I''ll take you there." "...All right, let''s go." Xiao Yunluo hurriedly stepped on the flying sword again and rose into the air. As for Pei Lianxue, she didn''t bother to change her clothes. Still wearing the sweat-soaked shirt, she drew out her flying sword and followed. "Brother..." Chapter 63 - Visiting Her Brother Night fell. A half-moon slowly rose from the west, and the stars were scattered like pieces on a chessboard. With Xiao Yunluo leading the way, the two of them flew on their swords for half an hour before finally arriving at the entrance of the Inner Sect Medical Center. At this time, Dr. Zhou had already returned to his dwelling, and only a few little helpers on duty were handling the herbs and ledgers in the storehouse on the first floor of the clinic. Pei Lianxue didn''t have an ID card, but Xiao Yunluo could show hers. Xiao Yunluo walked to the counter, took a deep breath, and asked softly, "Boy, may I ask, which room does the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus live in?" "Huh? It''s the Young Miss. Wait a minute, I''ll check the medical record." Seeing that it was Xiao Yunluo, the boy on duty ran behind the counter without hesitation, moved a bench, stepped on it, and stood on tiptoes. Then, he took an ount book from the top of the bookcase and leafed through it. The boy tilted his head and smiled. "Mr. Ye is in the Earthly Fragrance Pavilion on the fourth floor. Miss, do you want me to take you up there?" "No need to bother. Thank you for your kindness." Xiao Yunluo declined politely. "Then, Young Miss, take your time. I''ll continue tending to the medicinal herbs register." The little helper respectfully bowed to Xiao Yunluo before burying himself in organizing the ledgers. Xiao Yunluo had thought that Pei Lianxue would be very happy to hear that the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect had been injured and would then run over to taunt him, "Finally, your day hase too? In the past, you treated me so badly! Now it''s your turn!" And so on. However, Pei Lianxue''s expression was not like that now. Her eyes were full of worry. On the way up to the fourth floor, Xiao Yunluo couldn''t help herself and asked, "Lianxue, shouldn''t you be happy that he''s injured? He treated you like that before..." "Err..." "If you want, I can ask the little helpers here to do some mean things to him." Pei Lianxue was startled. "Mean... things? What kind of things?" "Mm-hmm." Xiao Yunluo nodded, leaned to her ear, and whispered. "Dr. Zhou here is very narrow-minded. In the past, Elder Chen of the Raincloud Hall and Doctor Zhou yed mahjong, and he grabbed the tiles that Doctor Zhou wanted, making him angry. After a few days, the tea Elder Chen usually drank had two more vors of... well... spiritual herbs that are good for health but can make people vomit and have diarrhea non-stop." "?" "..." "There are a number of outrageous tactics, such as intentionally causing people severe pain when changing bandages, putting some herbs that disturb the bowels in soups, and recing mind-soothing herbs with mind-stimting herbs..." Hearing all this, Pei Lianxue quickly interrupted, raising her voice. "No... don''t mess with my brother!!!" "Ah?! Shh--" Xiao Yunluo quickly raised her index finger to her lips, signaling her to keep her voice down. "Don''t let them hear you, or we will all suffer." Pei Lianxue frowned and said in a low voice. "Anyway... don''t mess with my brother!" "But didn''t you say..." "Well, that..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, looked at Xiao Yunluo, and after a short hesitation, she replied, "I will exin it to you when we get back." "..." Xiao Yunluo nodded without fully understanding. So it seemed that Lianxue lied to herst time? Her brother was actually good? But why would she lie to her... The two of them climbed the stairs to the fourth floor, and after searching the corridor for a while, they finally found the Earthly Fragrance Pavilion sign. Standing in front of the door, Pei Lianxue reached out and gently knocked on the door. Knock-knock- "..." Knock-knock- "..." "Brother?! Are you in there?" "..." After asking three times with no response from inside, Pei Lianxue hesitated for a moment and finally opened the door gently. The room was dimly lit, only by the moonlight streaming in from the window. And right next to the window, illuminated by the moonlight, there was a humanoid bandaged form, his entire body emitting a faint but crystal-clear blue light. Looking at the form on the bed, Pei Lianxue almost didn''t recognize her brother, and hurriedly shushed Xiao Yunluo raising her index finger, then tiptoed her way to the bedside. Only now did she realize that Ye Anping was sound asleep. He must be really badly hurt... Because in the past, whenever someone, even an animal approached her brother, no matter whether he was sleeping or doing something else, he would immediately wake up. It was the first time she had seen her brother this defenseless. "It must hurt so badly..." Pei Lianxue muttered softly and slowly reached out to gently touch Ye Anping''s face. "Brother..." She stood by the bed, quietly staring at Ye Anping''s face. The two of them remained motionless as if they had turned into statues. Standing aside and observing Pei Lianxue''s behavior, Xiao Yunluo felt that her rtionship with Young Master Ye must be, in fact, very good. She did not interrupt, but nced at Ye Anping''s face again. After staring for a while, she remembered. Wasn''t this the little boss of the physiotherapy center from downtown? Did Lianxue''s brother have this habit of doing physiotherapy? Xiao Yunluo frowned as her doubts red up again. Why didn''t Lianxue say anything to her when they were at the physiotherapy centerst time? At that time, she actually dragged Lianxue away... But now... "Miss Xiyue... um..." Ye Anping called out the name as if talking in his sleep. Hearing this name, Pei Lianxue, who was still staring at his face, suddenly felt a pang in her heart, bit her lip, and took her hand away from his face. "Brother, I''lle to see you again tomorrow..." Pei Lianxue actually kind of wanted to kiss Ye Anping on the cheek, but with Xiao Yunluo present, she was a little embarrassed, so she let it go. "Let''s go back." "Okay..." Xiao Yunluo nodded and walked toward the door with Pei Lianxue. And just when they were about to exit the room, Ye Anping suddenly spoke again. "Mmm... little sister... You have grown up..." Pei Lianxue froze, turned her head to look behind her, and the heaviness she had felt in her heart just now suddenly lifted. "Brother..." She smiled at Ye Anping and whispered. "Rest well..." After that, she closed the door gently and sighed heavily. This time, Xiao Yunluo couldn''t hold herself back and asked, "Lianxue, why did you lie to me back then? You said your brother poisoned you, beat you ck and blue, and so on..." "Ah... that..." Pei Lianxue lowered her head, feeling somewhat guilty, and replied, "It was true." "Really? But you don''t seem to hate your brother at all?" "This is also true." ? Xiao Yunluo cocked her head. She was bullied so badly as a child, but she didn''t hate the person who bullied her at all... Was she too kind-hearted? It couldn''t be! Previously, Lianxue was merciless toward the gang from Seven yers who attacked them. In that case... Xiao Yunluo frowned. "Lianxue, do you have some kind of weird habits?" "?" "I read in the books that some people like to be kicked and beaten!" Xiao Yunluo frowned and said with some embarrassment. "Although I shouldn''t interfere with other people''s preferences, this is wrong!!! You can''t do this... This is a sickness! It must be cured!!" Taken aback, Pei Lianxue replied weakly. "I...I don''t like being beaten!" "Then, why don''t you hate your brother?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue didn''t know how to exin. After a moment of silence, she said, "Let''s talk about it when we go back." Chapter 64 - Girl Talk In The Night In the silver light of the half moon, the two girls flew back on their swords to the Heavenly Cloud Peak. Then, Xiao Yunluo went to her house and brought back some pastries and sour plum juice. The two sat at the stone table in the courtyard and ate silently for a while. After some time, Xiao Yunluo spoke. "Lianxue, what on earth is going on with you and your brother?" "Well... I was brought into the Hundred Lotus Sect by the Patriarch. I grew up with my brother from a very young age, so we could be considered childhood... friends." "Then, what about what you said, that your brother beat you and poisoned you?" "That was cultivation." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and continued. "Brother said it would be very helpful for my cultivation." "Cultivation?" Xiao Yunluo was surprised, as she never heard of that kind of cultivation method. "But won''t you get hurt that way?" "With brother around, he won''t let me die." Pei Lianxue said proudly. "..." "No matter what, brother won''t let me out of his sight. Once he saw that I couldn''t take it anymore, he woulde to save me, and a few times, he almost lost his life trying to save me... Brother loves me very much." Xiao Yunluo wanted to say that she couldn''t understand it at all, but looking at Pei Lianxue''s eyes, she could feel that she genuinely seemed to believe this. In fact, over the past few days, she had sneaked over from time to time to observe Pei Lianxue practicing with the sword. She wanted to know why Pei Lianxue was so much better than her. Although she was younger and her spiritual root was weaker than hers, when that group of people attacked them, she was able to remain calm and without fear, and her sword skills were far superior to hers. In the past, she used to be quite proud and satisfied with her cultivation achievements. The elders praised her. Her fellow disciples said she was a genius. And she also never cked off. Be it sword skills, cultivation, crafting talismans, or spells, her grades in the ck Star were among the best, and these were the results she had obtained in exams with cultivators ten or twenty years older than her. Even searching among all the Immortal Sects, she was still the best. There really weren''t many people who were able to achieve perfection in the Qi Refining stage at the age of fifteen. That was until Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die appeared. "Well... And other than that? How else did you train before?" "Hmm... Brother helped me unblock my meridians and forge my bones by breaking them, applying ointment, and putting them back again. He said that would make the bones and tendons more flexible and stronger." "What?!" Xiao Yunluo frowned. She originally wanted to practice ording to Pei Lianxue''s method, but just hearing it, she felt terrified. Biting her lip, she asked, "Then, why did you lie to me that your brother is bad?" At this question, Pei Lianxue suddenly blushed, and for a moment, she did not know what to say. Xiao Yunluo''s gaze made her flustered. Finally, after hesitating for a while, Pei Lianxue simply spoke bluntly. "I was worried... that you would steal my brother from me." ? "Huh?" Pei Lianxue frowned, took a deep breath, stared at her, and said earnestly, "You''re the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect. You''re rich, you''re beautiful, and you''re also a heavenly spiritual root. Not like me... who has no background, and on top of that, I owe my brother so much money." "..." "Besides... It''s not the first time. That second idiot wanted to steal my brother before. She flirted with him several times when she was in the Hundred Lotus Sect, and they even met secretly behind my back." Xiao Yunluo looked at her and said softly, "Lianxue, could it be that..." "What?" "You like your brother?" "..." Taken aback, Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes and twirled a strand of her hair around her finger. She nodded slightly. Then, she shook her head. Finally, she nodded again. Xiao Yunluo wanted tough for a moment, seeing her confused look. "Is that why you lied to me?" "Yes, because I didn''t want you to get close to my brother." Xiao Yunluo said with a sigh of relief, "I won''t steal your brother." "But... what if my brother falls in love with you?" "Then, I''ll make it clear to him that he already has you." "Ah?!" Pei Lianxue was startled and quickly waved her hands. "You can''t say that..." "Why?" "...Sentiments are only meaningful if you express them in person." Pei Lianxue seemed to have some groundless fears and whispered. "I don''t need anyone else to express my feelings. I understand my brother, and he understands me. We understand each other... I think." "..." "And brother certainly doesn''t have much time to think about marrying me now. You mustn''t say that to him!" With a serious frown, Pei Lianxue brought her face closer and threatened, "No talking, got it? Our chat tonight will be our secret." "..." Xiao Yunluo shrank her neck and giggled, feeling that she looked so cute that she could not associate her with the Pei Lianxue, who killed the Seven yers thugs during the previous physical examination. "Pfft---" Pei Lianxue frowned and said severely, "What are youughing at? Did you hear what I said?!" "I heard you." Xiao Yunluo smiled and extended her right hand. "Pinky promise, I won''t tell anyone what we discussed tonight." Pei Lianxue reached out as well and crossed her little finger with Xiao Yunluo''s. The two hooked their right-hand pinkies and shook them. After that, Xiao Yunluo took a sip of her sour plum juice and asked, "Do you want me to help you?" "Help me with what?" "Help you find out what your brother thinks of you." "No need... I know what he''s thinking." After a pause, Pei Lianxue reiterated. "You are not allowed to tell him." "If you don''t want me to do it, I won''t." Xiao Yunluo shrugged, then looked up at the sky and saw that the moon was about a quarter of the way, so she stood up. "Well, it''s gettingte, so I''ll go back to rest, and you should do the same. Save these pastries, you can eat them for breakfast tomorrow morning." "Alright." Watching Xiao Yunluo walk out of the courtyard, Pei Lianxue breathed a sigh of relief. She paused to look at the unfinished pastries on the table and grabbed a basket from the kitchen to put them in, thinking of sharing them with her brother in the morning. Originally, she was going to take a quick bath and go to bed, but looking at the stars in the sky, she suddenly thought of Ye Anping, wrapped in bandages all over. Her brother had protected her since she was little, but now he couldn''t even defeat her. So... Now, it was her turn to protect her defenseless brother. But, her current abilities were not enough. Pei Lianxue stood there, hesitating for a moment, then went back to the house to take her sword, went to the bamboo grove next to the courtyard, and started to practice. No matter what, she wanted to be a sister who could protect her elder brother. Swish--- The silver light of the sword traced a curved arc in the bamboo forest. The same action was repeated over and over again. The only sounds left in the bamboo forest were the sword swishing through the air and the even, rhythmic breathing. "Hiss-whoo-" Before long, Pei Lianxue''s shirt, which had already dried out, was once again drenched in her sweat. Her waist-length ck hair danced lightly with her movements, and because of the sweat beads on it, it glowed crystal clear in the moonlight. She was probably too focused on her sword practice because she never noticed that there was a girl in the pavilion about thirty feet away who had been staring at her from the beginning to the end. Chapter 65 - The Girl In The Forest The girl in the pavilion was not old, maybe even a year or two younger than Pei Lianxue. She was dressed in a white garment that looked like a man''s bathrobe. She seemed to have no trousers; her jade-white legs swung slowly, and a few drops of glittering dew hung on her bare toes. Her hair was even longer than her height, and it was spreading on the ground, untied. Her hair color was very strange, silver and ck as if a small part of it had been specially bleached. However, it didn''t look like it had been dyed but rather was born that way. The girl hade here to enjoy the moon and y with some chess pieces, but Pei Lianxue suddenly entered the bamboo forest and began to train intently with the sword without noticing her at all. Seeing Pei Lianxue so absorbed in her practice, the girl did not want to disturb her. She looked away, picked up the wine cup in front of her, and took a sip. As the wine entered her throat, her cherry lips opened slightly, and a mouthful of white mist full of spiritual energy came out of her mouth. "Hoo--" A dragonfly that was flying by, encountered this white mist and instantly got drunk, lost its direction, and fell down. The girl raised her hand slightly, and an invisible force slowly lifted the falling dragonfly andnded it gently on the stone table to be her drinking buddy. However, the next moment, the girl seemed to have sensed something. Her yin and yang eyes, like the sun and moon, white on the left and ck on the right, narrowed slightly as she nced at Pei Lianxue again. Whoosh-- Streams of energy followed in the wake of Pei Lianxue''s sword and were shot toward the eight directions with her as the center, and all the bamboos they passed were neatly cut off. Snap! identally, the red beam of the pavilion where the girl was sitting was also damaged, the sword''s energy making a dent in it. In the blink of an eye, the girl tilted her head back a little. Bang... The next moment, the jade porcin cup in her hand flew away as if it had been hit by something. Crash-- The porcin cup fell to the ground and shattered. The girl murmured. "In the Qi Refining stage... and the Leaf Shadow Sword Technique has been cultivated to the fifth level?" Hearing the porcin cup shattering, Pei Lianxue abruptly stopped her sword routine and turned to look at the girl. She had failed to notice there was someone else in the bamboo forest. But now, seeing the girl''s appearance, she was stunned, and even her breath stopped involuntarily. The girl was silent for a moment, then took a small mooncake from the te on the stone table. "Want some mooncakes?" A sound like a small bell reached Pei Lianxue''s ears carried by the wind. Pei Lianxue turned her head left and right, looked around her, then asked, "Are you talking to me?" "..." "..." "..." The girl was silent for a long time before slowly nodding. Then, Pei Lianxue swallowed, feeling a trace of fear in her heart. She looked up at the sky, and seeing the half-moon, she whispered, "It''s not the Mid-Autumn Festival, so why do you eat mooncakes?" "Who said you can''t eat mooncakes unless it''s the Mid-Autumn Festival?" "..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and stared at the girl, feeling that she was too otherworldly. So otherworldly that she didn''t even look like a real person. And she was even eating mooncakes during the half-moon period... Right at this moment, the mist in the bamboo forest touched Pei Lianxue''s skin, and she felt a chill covering her whole body. She suddenly remembered the ghost stories her brother had told her before. In those stories, many ghosts were very beautiful. And they used their beautiful appearance to attract people. When they got close enough, they would show their original form, reveal their bloody mouths, and eat the person. There were bone spirits, spider spirits, and so on... Pei Lianxue now suspected that this girl was some kind of spirit. She mustered up the courage and quickly released her spiritual sense to probe her. And after using her spiritual sense to investigate, she was even more certain of her hunch. Because what she sensed was that there was no one in the pavilion. "..." The girl frowned slightly, seeming a little bored, and asked, "Why are you using your spiritual sense to probe me?" "Are you..." Pei Lianxue gulped, "... a ghost?" "..." "..." "..." After a long silence, the girl nodded expressionlessly. "Well, my body is buried under your feet, and you stepped on me." "?!!" Hearing this, Pei Lianxue jumped in ce in fright, quickly moving three or four steps to the side. The girl continued. "You just stepped on my head, and now you''re stepping on my left hand." "?!!!" Pei Lianxue hastily took another step aside. "That''s my calf." "I''m sorry..." Pei Lianxue apologized quickly. It seemed that the girl had been dismembered and buried in several ces. So, in order not to step on her anymore, she simply summoned her flying sword from the storage bag, stepped on it, and floated in mid-air. "I''m not stepping on you now, I really didn''t mean to..." "It''s okay." The girl smiled and shook her head, then floated up from the stone bench in the pavilion, beckoning to her. "Not many peoplee here. Come and sit with me for a while." "No... no, thank you for your kindness!! I... I have something urgent to do!" Pei Lianxue shrank her neck, turned around the flying sword into a stream of light, and flew back toward the courtyard with all her might. Seeing her like this, the girl didn''t bother chasing after her, instead, she resumed her seat on the stool. "... How rude." After that, the girl didn''t bother with her anymore, picked one of the twenty or so small mooncakes from the te on the table, and threw it into her mouth. After chewing, she raised her eyebrows. "Huh? Egg yolk filling... I definitely only put one." ... The moon set, and the sun rose. Today''s clouds seemed rtively low, closely enveloping the Heavenly Cloud Peak. So, now, Pei Lianxue''spound was surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairnd. Xiao Yunluo woke up early, thinking of bringing some pastries to Pei Lianxue, and after finishing her sword practice, she would apany her to visit her brother. Last night, as shey in bed, she gave a lot of thought. The ck stone sword that her mother had given her was now lost, and she still didn''t dare go and tell her about it. Normally, she rarely had the opportunity to see her mother. She always felt that she had not met her mother''s requirements, and now, if she knew that she had lost the sword, she might not recognize her as her daughter anymore. Therefore, Xiao Yunluo wanted to make amends for her mistakes. She wanted to be like Pei Lianxue. Last night, Pei Lianxue said that the reason why she was so good was because her brother trained her well. Therefore, Xiao Yunluo wanted to contact the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect and ask him if there was any way for her to be like Pei Lianxue. "Sigh--" After packing the pastries, Xiao Yunluo came to Feng Yu Die''s house and reached out to knock on the courtyard door. However, as soon as her hand knocked, the door opened. "Huh? Where''s thetch?" Confused, she walked in, and the first step she took inside deepened her confusion even more. A horizontal line was neatly drawn at the yard entrance with a white-yellowish powder. With a frown, Xiao Yunluo squatted down and touched the powder, rubbed it, and after a short hesitation, she simply tasted it. "Bah-- isn''t that salt? What did Lianxue dost night? Why did she spread salt all over the yard?" Chapter 66 - The Heroines Piety Xiao Yunluo thought the salt in the yard was already strange, but when she entered Pei Lianxue''s bedroom, she didn''t expect it to be even more messy. All the windows in the house were covered with talismans drawn on red paper, and red beans were scattered everywhere on the ground, so she almost had nowhere to step. And what about Pei Lianxue? She was currently cowering on the bed, holding a rooster she found from somewhere and shivering, with several willow branches stuck in her hair, as if she had been flying on her sword at low altitude in the willow forest. Xiao Yunluo stayed for a long time before finally asking, "Lianxue?" "What?!" Pei Lianxue flinched and hurriedly hugged the rooster a little tighter. Cluck-- The rooster squawked with wide eyes as if having a hard time. Seeing that it was Xiao Yunluo, Pei Lianxue loosened her grip and spared the rooster. "Yunluo, is it you?" Xiao Yunluo tiptoed around the red beans on the ground and walked to the bedside. "What are you doing?" "I saw a ghostst night. There was a girl''s dismembered body buried in the bamboo forest not far away. I saw her ghost." "... Ghost?" "Yes... I even stepped on her..." ? Hearing these words, Xiao Yunluo''s eyes narrowed into slits, and her face wrinkled, making her look like a mother-inw. The term "ghost" was generally only used bymoners who did not know that there were immortals and cultivators in the world. After a cultivator died or when he was dying, his soul left the body and his consciousness was very weak, so it often floated to the realm ofmoners. Some people saw them by chance, they called them ghosts, and the term was passed from mouth to mouth. In fact, most souls posed no threat after leaving the body, just like eggs without shells that break at the slightest touch. The soul would wander in the world, and within a few days, it would be absorbed by the spiritual energy of the earth, which was the so-called "return to dust". Moreover, the ck Star Sect was built on top of the Immortal Spiritual Mountains. Even if there really was a lost soul that floated around here, it would be directly transformed into dust before stepping through the ck Star Sect''s mountain gate. Xiao Yunluo thought for a while. Could it be that an old disciple of the ck Star Sect passed awayst night and Pei Lianxue happened to bump into her? But what about the dismemberment? Could it be possible... That there was a major murder case in the ck Star Sect in the past?! She was silent for a while, then looked at the rooster in Pei Lianxue''s arms that looked like it had been tortured all night. "And why are you holding a rooster?" "Brother told me that ''when the six essences are wiped out and the souls disperse, the ghosts are frightened when the golden rooster crows.'' That means ghosts are most afraid of the rooster''s crowing and will flee in panic when they hear it." "So?" "So, all I have to do is this." Pei Lianxue tightened her arms around the rooster, and he immediately raised its head and let out a miserable screech. Cluck-- Cluck-- Xiao Yunluo sighed. "And the red beans, the salt, and the willow branches on your head?" "Yes, I know about it from a sister in the Hundred Lotus Sect." "..." Six dots floated above Xiao Yunluo''s head, but looking at Pei Lianxue''s red eyes, it seemed she was so scared that she didn''t sleep all night. After thinking for a while, she said, "Tell you what, let''s go to the ce where you saw the ghost yesterday and offer the ghost a rite of passage. I learned it from some scriptures." "Well..." "You said a girl was... dismembered?" "Uh-huh." Pei Lianxue nodded like pounding garlic. Xiao Yunluo held her chin thinking for a while and continued, "If that''s really the case, I''m afraid it''s been a long time. Let''s go and solve this first. After that, I''ll tell the elders of the middle peak about this matter and ask the disciples toe over and investigate. If it is really a murder case that happened here... that is not a trivial matter!" "Well... then, I''ll prepare some stuff." "I''ll go back and get some things too." The two agreed immediately, quickly split up to prepare the ritual materials, and then went together to the bamboo forest where Pei Lianxue practiced with the swordst night. They brought a peach wood sword, red talismans, red candles, a copper coin sword, a fine purple and gold incense burner, a small mahogany table, and a tufted cattail. After setting up the altar, Pei Lianxue killed the rooster and sshed its blood everywhere in the bamboo forest. Meanwhile, Xiao Yunluo sat cross-legged in front of the altar and sang the Sutra of Increasing Blessings and Longevity that she had memorized. "With the aplishment of the ritual, release will be sessful. This host is reverently offering incense and worshiping... The wild geese will return one day, but the souls of the dead will return no more." After Xiao Yunluo recited it five times, she and Pei Lianxue bowed together. "May you rest in peace!" ... After the two had finished, it was already time for morning sses. Soon, they saw many disciples eating their breakfast while flying towards the academy. Pei Lianxue also wanted to send breakfast to Ye Anping, so she left first. Thinking of what Pei Lianxue saidst night, Xiao Yunluo hesitated for a while before catching up to her and calling her: "Lianxue...wait..." "Hm? What''s wrong?" "Can I...e with you to see your brother? I prepared some pastries and stuff... I want to apologize to him... Last time at the physiotherapy center, I..." Hearing this, Pei Lianxue suddenly became alert and frowned hard. Seeing her expression, Xiao Yunluo quickly defended: "No... no, you misunderstood. I have no designs on your brother at all. I just want to get to know him." "... Just to know him?" "Yeah, I swear." Pei Lianxue hesitated but finally nodded, "Alright then..." Then, the two left the bamboo forest and went back to the house to change clothes. As soon as they left the bamboo forest, the barefoot girl went to the altar where the two had just been. "..." "..." "..." The girl looked at the altar, the red beans, and the chicken blood on the ground around it. Six dots appeared above her head like some LEDs, shing from left to right. "Gah..." A quack-like sound came from the sky, and a golden-crowned parrot hovered above the girl''s head for a while, thennded on her shoulder. The parrot stared at the altar in front of the girl, cocked its head, and six dots appeared above its head as well. Then it opened its beak, flicked its tongue, and shouted: "Sacrifice to the spirit!! Sacrifice to the spirit!! Great filial piety!! Great filial piety!!" The parrot''s duck-like voice echoed through the bamboo forest. The girl took a light breath, "How rude." The parrot echoed, "Rude! Rude!!!" "So are you." The girl waved her little hand, and like a cannonball, the parrot plunged into the bamboo leaves piled nearby in a parab, leaving only a few floating feathers on the girl''s shoulders. And then, the girl softly said, "Go take a look." "Take a look! Just look!!!" The parrot jumped out of the pile of leaves, shook off the leaves on its body, then spread its wings and went after Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo. After it left, the girl stared at the altar in front of her for a while, squatted down, took a piece of rice cake from the altar, and threw it into her mouth. "(Nom nom nom)" She chewed twice, paused for two breaths, and swallowed. Then, she reached out and took another piece. Chapter 67 - You Deserve It The sunlight poured through the window into the in medical room. Outside the window, only birdsongs could be heard. As Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue trained hard since childhood, they developed a habit. At the slightest disturbance, they would wake up from their sleep immediately. But yesterday, not only was the soothing incense lit, but it seemed that there were some herbs that could calm the nerves in the medicine as well. Therefore, he slept veryfortably all night and even had an unusual dream. ... *Wearing a red robe, he led Xiyue into the lobby, bowed three times in front of his parents, and then made the vows to be husband and wife. Xiyue shyly agreed to wait for him in the bridal chamber. Turning around, he saw his little sister, now grown-up, crying with joy and congratting him and her sister-inw. After giving a toast to the guests, he entered the bridal chamber, but when he excitedly lifted Xiyue''s red veil, he saw Feng Yu Die''s face there. So, he resolutely put the red veil back on her face and left, totally uninterested.* At this point, he woke up from the dream. ... "Hoo--" Ye Anping exhaled lightly, but his mind was full of mixed feelings. He didn''t know whether this dream was a good dream or a nightmare. At this time, the door was pushed open, and two little helpers walked in, pushing a wooden trolley. "Master Ye, it''s time to change the dressing." Ye Anping paused for a moment, then suddenly remembered a small plot in the game and replied as politely as possible. "Thank you, guys, foring here so early. I didn''t bother you, did I?" "Young Master Ye is too polite! This is our job." One of the little helpers narrowed his eyes and smiled, then directed the other boy. "You help Mr. Ye up, and I will change the bandages." Looking at their expressions, Ye Anping felt that he must have passed the test and breathed a sigh of relief. The two little helpers nimbly helped Ye Anping remove the old bandages and gently wiped the remnants of the ointment clean with the prepared hot water and a rag. It was at this time that two soft knocks came from the door. Ye Anping thought it was probably Bai Yuexin who came to deliver breakfast, so he said directly, "Please,e in!" "Ah... brother, I came to see you..." Pei Lianxue opened the door and walked in with a smile on her face, but seeing Ye Anping''s naked upper body being wiped by two young boys, she took a sharp breath. Just when Xiao Yunluo, who was following her, was about toe in and say hello, Pei Lianxue turned around, pushed her out, then closed the door with her foot. With a confused look, Xiao Yunluo asked, "Lianxue, what''s going on?" "Brother is changing the dressing. You and I will wait outside for a while." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo covered her smile, thinking that Lianxue really protected what was hers, and they waited outside together. In the room, the two boys seemed to have glimpsed Xiao Yunluo, and their eyes shone with surprise for a moment. They seized up Ye Anping and asked, "Mr. Ye, who is that girl?" "Ah... well, she is my younger sister, and she came to participate in the selection as apanion." The boy wrapped him in bandages again and said, "It''s quite rare to see the Young Lady getting so close to anyone. In the past, she always lived alone. I heard that there were many maids assigned to her, but they were all driven away by her." "Is that so..." Of course, there was no need for the little helper to tell him. Ye Anping already knew. But after hearing what the boy said, he felt a little mncholy. In the game, after the rtionship between Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo improved, Si Xuanji took the initiative to contact Feng Yu Die. Si Xuanji''s purpose was mainly to understand Feng Yu Die''s temperament and moral character to see if she could entrust her daughter to her. Her intention was for Feng Yu Die to grow up together with Xiao Yunluo, acting as a protective elder sister, and at the same time, to let Xiao Yunluo go through setbacks and tribtions to be a strong and self-reliant girl. It''s a pity that with Feng Yu Die''s morals, she mistook entrustment for another kind of "entrustment". But that was another matter. In the following main plot, Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo often supported each other. As mentioned before, Ye Anping did not have any big thoughts of retaliation. He was always clear about his role -- a cannon fodder. His only expectation was to advance with his sister on the path of Immortality to reach a position as safe as possible, then go to the Cold Sky Country to marry Xiyue and return to the Hundred Lotus Sect to live a peaceful life. However, once the rtionship between his sister and Xiao Yunluo reached a higher level, Si Xuanji would most likelye to his door to entrust Xiao Yunluo to his sister. His sister''s temperament and moral values were beyond any doubt. But in this case, his sister would really be a "pseudo protagonist", and countless dangers would await her in the future. Ye Anping contemted all this with a deep frown. This matter could be considered an oversight on his part -- before his sister entered the ck Star Sect, he really did not expect that she would be friends with Xiao Yunluo. Xiao Yunluo''s personality in the early stages was extremely arrogant, and her behavior was uncontroble. She was almost like a wild tigress, while his younger sister was like a rabbit. Could tigers and rabbits be friends? However, seeing the current situation, it seemed that his sister had tamed Xiao Yunluo from a tiger to a cat. Cats and rabbits are quitepatible... Ye Anping squeezed the bridge of his nose, thinking for a while, and suddenly, an idea came to his mind. ---Should those two be forcibly separated? Thinking about it rationally, forcibly separating the two would definitely cause less trouble in the future, which was the desired oue. But... If he thought about it from an emotional standpoint, breaking them up by force would be a move that would definitely hurt his sister''s heart. He was indeed very hard on his younger sister when he was a child, but he never broke her heart. Now that she had a true friend, he was really happy for her, not to mention that Xiao Yunluo was indeed perfect for being a friend. Aside from this method, another way he thought of was to make Xiao Yunluo have a more favorable impression of Feng Yu Die than of his sister. In this way, Si Xuanji would be lured to Feng Yu Die, bringing the plot back on track. However, with Feng Yu Die''s temperament... Even if Ye Anping took the trouble to counsel her, the most he could do was to keep Xiao Yunluo''s good impression of her from further decreasing. To put it bluntly, good impression was a matter of distribution. The total amount a person had, was only that much. If one person has more, another person has less. Just like the saying, "Children who are close to their father are basically afraid of their mother". It might still be possible for Feng Yu Die in theter stages, but how could the current Feng Yu Diepete with the sister that Ye Anping had painstakingly trained for more than ten years? Ye Anping felt like he was to me for all this: ---What to do if he raised his sister so well! ---Ye Anping, you deserve it! Chapter 68 - Comparing Injuries While Ye Anping was thinking about these things, the two little helpers reapplied his medicine and wrapped the bandages again. "Mr. Ye, we are leaving now. If you need something, just ring the bell next to you, and we''ll know." "Oh..." Ye Anping came to his senses and bowed his head politely. "Thanks a lot, you guys." "You''re wee~" Judging by the blossoming smiles of the two boys, it seemed that he hadn''t inadvertently offended them. Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. As they pushed the trolley out of the room, the two girls waiting outside walked in. Xiao Yunluo exchanged a nce with Pei Lianxue. She came forward, handed him the pastries, and said, "Although this is not the first time we''ve met, this is a small gift as a token of respect, so please ept it, Young Master Ye. Previously at the physiotherapy center, I misunderstood you, I''m sorry about that..." "Miss Xiao, it''s nothing serious. Physiotherapy is a new thing. It''s not easy to ept it at first." "Well..." After Xiao Yunluo finished greeting, she looked at Pei Lianxue and quickly stepped aside. And probably because of Xiao Yunluo''s presence, Pei Lianxue behaved somewhat unnaturally as well. Normally, she would have immediately sat down next to her brother and leaned against his shoulder. "Brother, I just came over to see you. How is your injury?" "In fact, there were just some minor injuries, but when Dr. Zhou consulted me, Sister Bai exaggerated it, and then it became like this." Ye Anping shrugged helplessly. "Don''t worry, these wounds are not as bad as your beatings were." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Anping''s bandaged body and then at therge and small medicine jars on the table. Basically, his whole body was covered in bandages, and there were so many medicines next to him. And this was not as bad as Pei Lianxue''s beating? Then, how bad were those beatings?! Speechless, she looked at Pei Lianxue, curious about her reaction. Only to see Pei Lianxue breathing a sigh of relief,ughing, and saying, "...That''s good." Xiao Yunluo: ... Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo who was staring at him, then at Pei Lianxue. He pondered for a while and said, "Oh, right, in a few days, take some time toe to my shop. I''ll take you for a stroll to the Heavenly Vault Spring Return Pavilion." "Heavenly Vault Spring Return Pavilion?" This was the first time Pei Lianxue heard that name. "What is that ce?" All this time, Xiao Yunluo was like she couldn''t wait for her "Join Chat" button to finally light up, to press it, and help Ye Anping exin. "Lianxue, that''s the best jewelry store in the Western Region. I wanted to take you there, but it''s a little far away." "It''s half a day''s journey on the flying sword." Ye Anping said. "That''s still quite far." Xiao Yunluo said with a smile. Taken aback, Pei Lianxue asked, "The best jewelry store, shouldn''t it be very expensive? No need, brother, I don''t like wearing jewelry anyway. It gets in the way when I''m training with the sword." "Girl, how can you not need jewelry?" Xiao Yunluo came closer to Pei Lianxue and said, "Jewelry for women is like cups of wine for men. You have to have a few. Men attending banquets and other events would have drinking contests, while women would exchange jewelry with each other and wear them for fun. Besides, Lianxue, you are so beautiful... if you wore a ne or a bracelet, it would be the icing on the cake..." "Yes, Miss Xiao is right." "Young Master Ye, just call me Sister Xiao." Ye Anping and Xiao Yunluo nced at each other, and Pei Lianxue, noticing this, immediately puffed up her cheeks, frowned, and coughed as a reminder. "Ahem..." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo was stunned and quickly looked away, sighing in her heart again. Lianxue is really protective, she actually got angry after just one nce in a normal chat. Pei Lianxue paused, then frowned and said seriously, "But I already owe you so much, and I can''t afford to pay it back. If you buy me jewelry now, don''t you want me to give back the spirit stones I owe you in the future?" "You still think of this?" "Of course!" Ye Anping said jokingly, "Then, you can pay it back bit by bit in the future. At worst, it will take two to three hundred years. I will stay with you for two to three hundred years and be your creditor." "..." Xiao Yunluo listened to the chat between the siblings and thought to herself: I suppose only people who have been close for more than ten years would have such crypticmunication. "Well..." Pei Lianxue nodded, hesitated a little, then added, "However, it''s better to buy something cheaper from the market. Wasn''t there a jewelry storest time we went shopping? That one looked good." "Look, we will go to the Heavenly Vault Spring Return Pavilion, and if you still can hold on and don''t want anything from there, I won''t buy you anything." "Alright then..." Her brother was even doing physiotherapy to make money, so she had to hold back to help him save money! That''s what Pei Lianxue vowed in her heart. Ye Anping suddenly saw a little blood on Pei Lianxue''s clothes and asked with a frown, "Sister, what have you done?" "Huh?" Pei Lianxue looked at where he was pointing. "This... I just killed a chicken." ? Ye Anping looked at the dishes they brought, but there was no chicken soup there. "What did you kill the chicken for?" After hesitating briefly, she said directly, "Brother, I saw a ghostst night!" ? A question mark popped up on Ye Anping''s head. "A ghost... what kind of ghost?" Xiao Yunluo nodded and said, "That''s right, Lianxue said that when she practiced with her swordst night, she saw the ghost of a little girl who was dismembered in the bamboo forest near herpound." £¿£¿£¿ The question mark on Ye Anping''s head instantly turned into a sea of question marks. Why didn''t he know that there was such an incident in the ck Star Sect? However, several simr missions shed through his mind, but they could only be encountered in the demonic cultivator territories in the Eastern Region. But the ck Star was an immortal cultivator sect! Why would there be ghosts in thend of immortals? Or rather, what kind of ghost would want to run around inside the ck Star Sect? After thinking for a while, Ye Anping asked, "Sister, what did that ghost look like?" "She looked like an eight or nine-year-old girl. Her hair was longer than she was..." "Hiss..." After only two words, Ye Anping suddenly inhaled, but seeing Xiao Yunluo present, he did not let Pei Lianxue continue and said, "I think I got the idea." Sure enough, just the two features of being an eight or nine-year-old girl and her hair being longer than her height were enough for Ye Anping to deduce that she was that Old Loli woman. That made him feel a little troubled. Si Xuanji actually came into contact with his sister so quickly? Did they just happen to bump into each other, or what? He estimated that Si Xuanji would not appear until at least two or three monthster. In the game, Feng Yu Die met Si Xuanji for the first time only after she entered the Foundation Building stage. At that time, she had been in contact with Xiao Yunluo for more than half a year. But now, it seemed that he, as the older brother, had greatly underestimated his sister''s charm. It only took her about a month to lure Si Xuanji out. Ye Anping ah Ye Anping, look at this little sister you''ve raised! Tsk tsk tsk... Master Taixu, Master Taixu, look at that Feng Yu Die disciple you''ve raised! Oh, yeah!~~~ Chapter 69 - Sister Bais Surprise Gift Ye Anping couldn''t help but admire his sister, but at the same time, he inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief as he considered it lucky that the one his sister met in advance was Si Xuanji and not the Final Grand Boss. If she had encountered the Final Grand Boss ahead of time and without him making preparations in advance, then the Zhouxing Heavenly Realm would be in big trouble. But then again- If Si Xuanji had already set her sights on his sister, it would only be a matter of time before she found him as well. The only way to deal with Si Xuanji was to resort to tricks. The nickname "Old Loli" was not for nothing. It''s both the former and thetter. Thetter was not only because of her appearance but also because she had lived alone for thousands of years and was afraid of loneliness. The former was because she had most of the characteristics of an olddy: unstable temper, insomnia, anxiety, reduced activity, reduced social skills, loss of appetite... Ye Anping felt a little tired and asked, "And then? What did you do?" "I escaped. After Yunluo came over this morning, we went to set up an altar in the bamboo forest and performed a passing ritual." ? Ye Anping blinked and nced at Xiao Yunluo with a worried look. "And then?" "Yunluo read the sutra for salvation several times, and I sprinkled chicken blood and red beans there. Brother, tell me, if we did this, will it pass over? Do we need to do some more rituals or something?" He didn''t know if Si Xuanji would pass over, but there was a certain possibility that Xiao Yunluo''s butt would be spanked. Xiao Yunluo this girl, didn''t she have the slightest inkling that it was her own mother? What a filial daughter... Ye Anping was in a dilemma. He actually wanted to tell them the truth now. But given his situation, he couldn''t. After all, he was not supposed to have met Si Xuanji yet. Thus, after pondering for a while, Ye Anping simply gave a reminder to Pei Lianxue. "Sister, if you see her next time, be polite, okay? Usually, the ghosts of little girls are very annoyed by rude people. Be careful that she doesn''t eat you." " Ah..." Pei Lianxue frowned and shook her head. "Brother, don''t scare me. I couldn''t sleepst night, and now I won''t be able to sleep tonight either." "..." Ye Anping hesitated but didn''t say anything more about it. He picked up the cakes they brought and prepared them for the three of them to eat together. Seeing this, Xiao Yunluo quickly reminded him. "Ah... Young Master Ye, don''t eat in bed." "..." Ye Anping was startled, he almost forgot about the little helpers. He nodded quickly. "You''re right. Then, I''d have to trouble the boys to clean up the dirty bed." Supported by Pei Lianxue, he then walked and sat down at the table. The three casually chatted about random stuff. Xiao Yunluo exined to Pei Lianxue about jewelry and the like and also said that she would take her to her bedroom to take a look. As such, Ye Anping didn''t get too involved in the conversation. After the girls left, Ye Anpingid on the bed, nning to take a good nap. After all, the clinic was free these days, and the soothing incense was also free, so why waste it? However, as soon as he closed his eyes, there was another series of knocks on the door. Ye Anping sat up again with a helpless face. "Pleasee in, Miss Bai." "Eh?!" Bai Yuexin pushed open the door and walked in, her hands behind her back as if she was hiding something. She was looking at Ye Anping with some confusion. "Anping, how did you know it was me?" "Other than you, the only person whoes here to see me is..." Bai Yuexin smiled and picked up his words. "Your sister and Miss Feng, right?" "..." Ye Anping paused for a moment and understood: Bai Yuexin had probably arrived a while ago. As she saidst night, she came to deliver breakfast but probably heard Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue in the room earlier, and that''s why she didn''te in, right? Ye Anping nodded. "Right..." "Hmm!" Bai Yuexin puffed up her cheeks andined. "The two girls who defeated me at the sword test are your friend and your sister. Is that why youforted me and brought me back to ck Star Sect?" Actually, it was for a 20% off coupon... Ye Anping shrugged ambiguously. Seeing him like this, Bai Yuexin suddenly sighed. "Anping, at your age, you should be more yful and address me more intimately. Don''t you like me to be your sister?" "I don''t mind it, thanks to you, Miss Bai..." "Sister!!" Ye Anping changed his wording. "Thanks to you, sister, my physiotherapy center business is flourishing." "Then, why don''t you call me sister?" "... Sister." "That''s more like it." Bai Yuexinughed, then said, "Alright, let''s not talk about this. I saw you were bored here, so I got you something to relieve your boredom." "You got something... to relieve my boredom?" Ye Anping raised an eyebrow and looked at her hands behind her back. Although he could directly use his spiritual sense to check it, Ye Anping felt that it was unnecessary, so he asked, "What is it?" "This!" With a smile, Bai Yuexin showed her hands. Seeing the "thing" in her hand, Ye Anping sucked in a sharp breath as if Bai Yuexin handed him an exploding bomb. What Bai Yuexin was holding now was a gold-crowned parrot, exactly like Si Xuanji''s. And on top of that, the golden-crowned parrot''s beak was stuffed with a lot of cotton. Ye Anping gulped, then quickly reached out, held the bird gingerly, and asked, "Why did you stuff its beak with cotton?" "Isn''t this a surprise for you? This thing can talk. Once it talks, you can guess what it is, and it''s not a surprise anymore." Surprise? Right now, Ye Anping really wanted to give Bai Yuexin a surprise as well: tell her that this was the bird raised by the sect''s Matriarch. He sighed as he stared at the parrot for a while. If he remembered correctly, Si Xuanji usually sent this parrot to sneak around and spy. She could share her sight and hearing with this bird and even make it speak some words for her. In other words, most likely, Si Xuanji was already listening now. Before, he had to pretend that he couldn''t see Xiao Tian, and now he had to pretend that he didn''t know Si Xuanji. What a hassle... Ye Anping gently smoothed the fluff on the back of the parrot that was messed up by Bai Yuexin and pulled out the cotton from its beak. "Miss Bai, you..." Bai Yuexin frowned and interrupted. "Huh?" "Sorry... Sister, where did you get it? This kind of pet is not cheap, right?" "Maybe it was raised by a rich disciple or an elder and flew away without them realizing it. I just saw it perched on the roof of the medical center and caught it." "So, that''s how it was..." Ye Anping nodded and thought that it probably followed the girls over. Bai Yuexin came closer, petted the parrot''s golden crown, and continued, "It''s just as well that you have nothing to do these days, so you can help take care of it. I''ll keep an eye on it for you at the office, and if someone is looking for it, they''ll surely put out a missing bird''s notice, and you might even get a reward for returning it. If no onees looking for it, you can adopt it or sell it at the pet market." "..." As Ye Anping hesitated to speak, he finally pulled out all the cotton in the parrot''s beak. The parrot immediately spread its wings, jumped out of his hand, turned around to re at Bai Yuexin with its wise eyes, then opened its beak and said, "How rude! Silly ninny! Rude! Silly girl!" ? Taken aback, Bai Yuexin frowned and said with a grimace, "What kind of ipetent disciple raised this damn thing and taught it to curse?" Ye Anping didn''t expect Bai Yuexin to say that. He was about to reach out to stop her, but she had already finished her words, so he slowly put his hand down. "Ipetent!! Incapable!!" "You stupid bird!!" "Big boobs and no brains!! Big boobs and no brains!!" "What?!" Bai Yuexin blushed and nced at Ye Anping. "You damn chicken!!" The woman and the bird directly silenced Ye Anping. After a while, he decided to try to help and said, "Sister, you have morning sses soon, right? Don''t bete." "Oh, right! This stupid bird is so annoying that I forgot and almost gotte! Anping, I''ll bring you lunchter." Chapter 70 - Brother Has A Bird Pet Tick tick tick--- Outside the window, the light rain drizzled steadily on the house eaves. The little parrot stood on the windowsill, looking confusedly into the distance with its wise eyes as if worrying about how to fly back to its owner. Ye Anping looked at it and massaged his temples, still thinking about the issues between his sister and Si Xuanji. As things stood, Si Xuanji could show up at the door at any moment. This was something neither he nor his sister could possibly avoid. Once they came into contact with Si Xuanji, the probability of hijacking the ''protagonist'' position from Feng Yu Die''s hands was very high. But he could also think about it in a different way. Si Xuanji herself was a legendary character. In the mid-game, there was a card mini-game simr to Gwent*. The "Si Xuanji" in it was an ultra-rare golden card. It could be said that meeting Si Xuanji meant a great opportunity for Feng Yu Die. This opportunity was no worse than finding the "ck Moon Routine". Moreover, unlike those magical weapons and techniques, this opportunity could be exploited repeatedly. Then, wasn''t meeting Si Xuanji equivalent to grabbing a great opportunity for him and his sister? As for what this great opportunity would bring, Ye Anping couldn''t imagine, but he was sure that it would definitely be of great help to him and his sister. "It''s raining! It''s raining! Can''t go back! Can''t go back!!!" The parrot squawked, then hopped down from the windowsill onto Ye Anping''s belly, staring at him as if asking him to help it return to its master. Ye Anping gently touched the parrot''s crest and said, "Who told you to run away? Your master must be worried." "You are so polite!! You are so polite!!" The parrot rubbed against his fingers as if expressing joy, although his words and tone still sounded like cursing. Ye Anping sighed. "What a fine little fellow." "Thank you for thepliment!! Thank you for thepliment!!" "..." "Congrattions on your fortune!! Congrattions on your fortune!!" "..." Ye Anping took a long breath, and with nothing else to do, he took some unused leftover ointment from the table, kneaded it into small balls using his spiritual energy, brought it to the parrot''s beak, and fed it. At noon, Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo came to deliver another meal, but before they entered the room, the parrot flew out the window. It seemed that Si Xuanji didn''t want Xiao Yunluo to know that she was watching them, so she called the parrot back. It was not known if Si Xuanji did it on purpose or if it was because he fed the parrot, but as soon as Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo left, it flew back and brought back a dozen spirit stones as "pet raising expenses". Ye Anping had no choice now but to support the bird since it had already paid the raising pet fee. Fortunately, it was just a parrot. It didn''t stink, and it was easy to care for. But then again. Since Si Xuanji was willing to let him raise this parrot, it probably meant she liked him. But why? Maybe she thought he was handsome? Ye Anping thought it was possible. ... At sunset, Xiao Yunluo arrived at the Sutra Pavilion. It was a giant pavilion hundreds of stories high, standing like a golden hoop on top of the northernmost mountain of the ck Star Sect. It was also the most heavily guarded ce in the sect. Even she, the Young Lady when she came here, couldn''t just show her face and enter. She had to present her ID tablet and register. Previously, when she heard Pei Lianxue talking about those cultivation methods, such as ingesting poison and being beaten ck and blue... The more she listened, the more frightened she was, but she also wanted to give it a try. However, Pei Lianxue only talked about it in general terms and said that her cultivation method was taught to her by her brother. Thus, Xiao Yunluo had originally wanted to ask Ye Anping about this specific cultivation method and try it out, but Lianxue was way too protective of her brother, so she couldn''t find the opportunity to ask anything at that time. And that was why she came to the Sutra Pavilion to find Mr. Qi and ask him about those cultivation methods. After registering at the entrance, Xiao Yunluo stepped on the flying sword and flew to a separate room on the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Knock, knock--- "Mr. Qi, I am Xiao Yunluo." "Pleasee in." Entering the room, the sweet smell of ink hit her in the face instantly. Mr. Qi was writing something with an ink pen. Xiao Yunluo did not dare to disturb him, so she had to stand aside and wait. Only when Mr. Qi put down the pen did she say, "Mr. Qi, I want to ask you about some matters regarding cultivation." "About cultivation?" Mr. Qi gave a slight start and looked up at her, saying, "What about it?" "I heard that... there is a method of cultivation that involves... being beaten all the time, taking poison, and so on... Is it true?" "Being beaten and taking poison?" Mr. Qi was baffled by her question, but he suddenly remembered thattely, she seemed to be very close to that girl, Pei Lianxue, and understood what she wanted to ask. "There was indeed such a method of cultivation. It was used by cultivators thousands of years ago but waster gradually abandoned." "Then, can I..." "You can''t." "Why?" Xiao Yunluo raised her eyebrows and asked hurriedly, "Mr. Qi, if you are worried that I won''t be able to resist, you can rest assured..." Qi Baishi shook his head and interrupted her. "Leaving aside whether you can resist, that kind of cultivation method requires a one-to-one master and disciple rtionship." "What do you mean?" "The master must know everything about the disciple, even better than the disciple himself. The meridians, the constitution, everything must be very clear. Otherwise, it will easily lead to the meridians'' destruction and turn the disciple into a useless person." "Then, could I find someone..." "Currently, in the ck Star Sect, the only one who knows the way of ascetic cultivation is the sect leader, but..." Mr. Qi did not say the second part of the sentence: How could the Matriarch have the heart to let her only daughter undergo such harsh training? Hearing these words, Xiao Yunluo suddenly stopped talking. She was quite afraid of her mother, and now there was also the matter of losing the sword... "Mr. Qi, don''t you know about it?" "Well, I know, but I haven''t taught anyone in this way, and I can''t try it on you, Young Lady." Mr. Qi shrugged and said, "Also, that Pei girl is a very unusual person. Previously, Elder Wang said that it was the Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect who made her practice hard together with the Young Master, but somehow, I don''t think that is the case. If you have time, you can get to know that Young Master Ye." "..." Mr. Qi stroked his beard and said, "Although I have never met that boy, Elder Wang has always praised him a lot." "...praised him?" "Of course he praised him since he gave him hundreds of spirit stones for free." Mr. Qi gave a heartyugh and said, "This boy is young, but he''s not like a child at all. It wouldn''t hurt for you to befriend him." "Alright... I understand." Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands and left the Sutra Pavilion. Chapter 71 - The Heroine Wants To Become Stronger After Ye Anping had enjoyed a few days of attentive treatment in the ck Star Sect''s medical clinic, he finally returned to his physiotherapy center in the marketce. At first, he thought that Si Xuanji woulde to him while he was in the clinic, but that Old Loli woman seemed to want to keep the suspense. She only sent the parrot over and never showed up in front of him. As he remembered, the Heavenly Vault Spring Return Pavilion''s annual winter sale would begin soon, and at that time, he was going to take Pei Lianxue there for shopping. Therefore, taking advantage of this period of time to save up some more money was the right thing to do. So, he stopped thinking about Si Xuanji for the time being and hurried to reopen the shop for business. Maybe it was because Bai Yuexin spread the news about disciple Xu achieving a breakthrough, but on his first day back, as soon as he opened, a lot of cultivators arrived at the physiotherapy center. "Young Master Ye, I haven''te to your physiotherapy for the past few days, and I can''t even condense my energy smoothly." "Brother, you''re joking, how can my physiotherapy skills be so miraculous?" "But it really is quite effective, even more so than the Spirit Gathering pill." Another female disciple also came forward, asking him. "By the way, are you okay? I heard you were bandaged up like a mummy by Dr. Zhou. Did your wounds heal? If not, I still have some healing pills here." "No need, no need..." ... This group of people was now considered acquaintances. Ever since he opened the shop, almost every disciple who came in said a few polite words to him and also brought some small gifts. There were homemade cakes, medium and low-grade pills, and other stuff like that... Although they were not expensive, he still epted them. However, there really were too many people today, and he couldn''t sit down to rest all morning. It was during lunchtime that Ye Anping finally had a chance to catch his breath. "Hoo-" Ye Anping stretched his neck and theny on the lounge chair in the lobby, preparing to take a nap or rest with his eyes closed. As a result, as soon as he closed his eyes, the noise of one person and one bird cursing each other came from the back room. "Silly ninny! Silly ninny!!!" "Who are you talking about?! You idiot bird!! Do you believe me or not... I''ll take you down!! If you have the guts, don''t stand on the beam!!" "Take me down!! Take me down!!" ... Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, stood up with a sigh, and went into the back room. Just as he opened the door, a feather duster shot straight toward his forehead like an arrow. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and ducked in time. Otherwise, he would have a bump growing on his forehead. "Sister..." "Ah~ Anping." Bai Yuexin instantly behaved herself. She came forward with a silly smile on her face and apologized. "Sorry! This bird just kept pricking me and annoyed me as hell." "Silly girl!! Silly girl!!" Perched on the beam, the parrot watched Ye Anping enter and cursed twice more before spreading its wings. Itnded on his shoulder and then rubbed its crest against his face. Feeling helpless, Ye Anping nced at it and reprimanded it. "You too, don''t mess with Sister Bai." "Congrattions on your fortune!! Congrattions on your fortune!!" "..." With that, he looked at Bai Yuexin and said, "And you, why are you arguing with a parrot?" "It''s not like that..." Bai Yuexin felt aggrieved. On that day, Bai Yuexin caught the parrot, brought it over, and scolded it a few times before going back to her morning ss. During ss, Mr. Qi suddenly called her name and arranged for her to clean the aviary for five days. Ye Anping didn''t need to think about it to know that this was probably caused by her words, "What kind of ipetent disciple raised this damn thing and taught it to curse?" Although Bai Yuexin did not know that this was Si Xuanji''s pet, when she came back, she med the parrot for her assignment to clean the aviary. Now, they were at odds and scolded each other whenever they met. Ye Anping shrugged helplessly and walked to the table. He saw that it was covered with spirit stones of various sizes and asked, "How was the profit today?" "It''s good." Bai Yuexin quickly came to her senses, took out the ount book, made some calctions, and said, "There were thirty guests this morning, and a total of nearly two thousand spirit stones were recorded in the ledger." "What about after deducting rent, medicinal herbs costs, and taxes?" Snap-snap-snap. Bai Yuexin calcted on an abacus and said, "It''s more than five hundred." "Good." A daily ie of over 500 spirit stones was actually quite considerable for an ordinary shop, and this was just the ie from one morning. However, after this one morning, Ye Anping was exhausted. Physiotherapy involved an extremely delicate maniption of spiritual energy as if inserting needle and thread into the meridians. Although he didn''t go too deep with ordinary customers, he still needed to explore the customer''s meridians and control his aura, and these two things were extremely energy-consuming. If an average cultivator did this, they would run out of energy within half an hour. Seeing the fatigue on Ye Anping''s face, Bai Yuexin asked, "Anping, are you tired?" "To be honest, a little bit." Ye Anping exhaled heavily and said, "Let''s do this. Help me put a sign at the doorter saying that I can only receive thirty guests a day. I can''t go on like this anymore." "I told you to teach me. I can share the burden with you." Ye Anping thought for a while and said, "Then, go buy some live chickenster to practice, and if they die, we will eat roast chicken tonight." "Okay!!" Bai Yuexin nodded in agreement. Ye Anping then ced the parrot sitting on his shoulder back on the bird stand and turned around, preparing to go and take a nap. But just as he came out of the back room, he suddenly saw a suspicious person appear in the lobby. The man''s facial features were very asymmetrical. One eye wasrge and one small, the nose was thirty degrees askew, and there was a pair of ming red lips. It looked like a Picasso piece of art. Ye Anping looked at the man for two breaths and realized that it was probably some kind of face-changing magic mask. He quickly expanded his spiritual sense and scanned the man warily. The next moment, his frowning eyebrows rxed, and he called out. "Sister Xiao?" "Ah?!" Xiao Yunluo was stunned, and a trace of disbelief shed in her eyes. She touched her face and asked, "Young Master Ye, how did you know it was me?" "..." With a sigh, Ye Anping walked up to her, reached out, and gently twisted her nose. Click--- The nose, which was originally crooked at 30 degrees, was straightened. "Sister Xiao, now you look like a human being." "..." Xiao Yunluo touched her nose, looking embarrassed. Finally, she reached out and tore off her mask, revealing her original beautiful face. She looked at Ye Anping and whispered. "Young Master Ye, can you not tell Lianxue that I secretly came to find you?" "What happened? Did you quarrel with my sister?" "No, no!! There was no quarrel." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and said, "Anyway, don''t tell her. She will definitely be angry with me if you do. I just want to ask you some questions, if possible..." Ye Anping mulled it over and roughly guessed her intentions. In the game, after Feng Yu Die gained her trust, she started following her to practice together. Now that his sister was the one to gain her trust, Xiao Yunluo definitely wanted to practice with her. However, his sister could practice but not teach. To be precise, her brain was not stupid, but her mouth was. She couldn''t put what she understood into words and tell others. Now that he chose to contact Si Xuanji, he was the only one who could do this since his sister had nothing to do with it. Ye Anping nodded and motioned. "Let''s go inside and talk." "Oh, alright." Chapter 72 - Brother Is A Good Young Man Sitting face to face with Ye Anping in the back room, Xiao Yunluo, with a sad face, recounted what happened the previous morning. ... The dewdrops had not yet dried up, and the sun had just risen from behind the mountains. Somewhere outside thepound, Pei Lianxue held a bamboo sword, unhurriedly demonstrating the first three moves of her Leaf Shadow Sword Technique. "Yunluo, watch this." Swish--- "And now, like this." Whoosh--- "And this again..." Bang--- "And that''s it." Pei Lianxue exhaled a puff of white mist, then walked over to Xiao Yunluo, who was sitting with a dull look on her face, and gently asked her, "Have you learned it? My brother taught me this sword technique, these were the first three moves." As for Xiao Yunluo, she only saw Pei Lianxue swing her sword horizontally, sh her sword vertically, and lift her sword upwards, but nothing else. She had previously learned the ck Star Sect''s sword techniques from the elders of the Heavenly Cloud Peak. The elders of the Heavenly Cloud Peak not only taught her the moves step by step but also exined to her the most important spiritual method in the sword art for several hours, helping her understand and absorb the knowledge. But even so, ordinary disciples may not be able to understand it. Only disciples like Xiao Yunluo, who were extremely talented and intelligent, could figure it out for themselves after going back. However, with Pei Lianxue, theplex exnations about spiritual methods or the details of the sword technique became "like this", "like this again", and "finally, like this". Xiao Yunluo asked with no confidence, "Lianxue, you think I can learn it?" "Yes." Pei Lianxue nodded seriously. "Yunluo, I''ve demonstrated it to you fifteen times." In the end, Xiao Yunluo had no choice but to nod to save her face. "Well... then I learned." "Well,e ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand. I''m going over there to practice." ... As she spoke about this, Xiao Yunluo felt like she was nothing. What Young Lady of the ck Star Sect? What heavenly spiritual root? In front of Pei Lianxue, she was dumb as a stump. When Ye Anping heard her say this, he started sweating. It was one thing for Bai Yuexin to suffer a psychological blow, but for this to happen to Xiao Yunluo was totally unexpected. But now it seemed that Xiao Yunluo had indeed suffered a psychological blow as well. Ye Anping had now more or less guessed her purpose ining here. Xiao Yunluo clenched her fingers, looked into Ye Anping''s eyes, and said, "Young Master Ye, Lianxue said you taught her sword skills, so can you teach me too?" "Of course..." Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up until Ye Anping poured a basin of cold water over her. "Not." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and let out a breath as if she was relieved but at the same time disappointed. "That''s what I thought. I have overstepped my bounds, farewell..." With that, she got up and was ready to leave. But when he saw her stand up, Ye Anping quickly added. "Sister Xiao, you got it wrong." "Wrong?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded and said, "What you want to learn is not sword skills. Youck the ''bloody energy'' of my sister and Feng Yu Die." "...Bloody energy?" Xiao Yunluo had some confusion in her eyes. "What is that?" "Whether it is my sister or Feng Yu Die, they did not grow up in a pretty greenhouse like you. When they were young, they both stepped through the gates of hell countless times, fought with monsters in the mountains and forests, and in the end, survived." Xiao Yunluo felt that she understood, but not quite, so she asked, "Then... how should I practice?" "Come with me." After saying that, Ye Anping picked up two blunt swords without des and led her out of the house to the backyard of the physiotherapy center. In the backyard, the willow trees moved in the wind, and the fallen leaves on the ground seemed to acknowledge the arrival of the two, deliberately clearing a circr area. Xiao Yunluo still didn''t know what Ye Anping was going to do, so she asked, "Young Master Ye, what are you doing?" "Fight with me." Ye Anping handed her one of the blunt swords, walked ten feet away, and turned to face her. "Fight..." Xiao Yunluo looked at the sword she held, and then at Ye Anping who was ten feet away. After a moment''s hesitation, she thought it was just a sparring match, so she didn''t refuse and put the blunt sword in her right hand. "Ready!" "Be careful not to die." "Die?" The next moment, there was a sound like an explosion in the backyard! Boom--- Ye Anping stepped forward with his right foot, holding the sword t in his hand. With a strong explosive force, he rushed toward Xiao Yunluo, the tip of his sword aiming straight at her neck. This was a killing move. Even if he was in the Qi Refining stage, even if it was a blunt sword, she would most certainly die if hit by it. But this killing move was also easy to dodge or block because the sword path was extremely simple, it was just a stab aimed at the center of the neck. Whether dodge or parry, anyone who has trained with the sword would definitely be able to easily resolve it, and Xiao Yunluo had the ability to do it. However, in her eyes now, Ye Anping was just like those Seven yers Sect thugs on the back mountain of the ck Star Sect. She could see the killing intent in Ye Anping''s eyes, who was now like an evil spirit. It was definitely not a bluff but a real attempt to kill her. This was no sparring match. But why? She didn''t understand why Ye Anping wanted to kill her. Xiao Yunluo''s pupils shrank to a small point, and her lips were slightly parted, but she couldn''t make a sound at all. She could only see that the distance between Ye Anping''s sword tip and her neck was rapidly shortening. "Die!!!" Ye Anping mercilessly proimed Xiao Yunluo''s imminent death. At this time, even if he wanted, he couldn''t avoid the collision. There were only two possibilities that could happen now. Either his sword would pierce Xiao Yunluo''s neck. Either Xiao Yunluo would sidestep or block with her sword. Did Ye Anping make the right bet? Ding-- Xiao Yunluo moved her sword and blocked his in front of her neck at thest moment, but because her reaction was a little slow, she couldn''t neutralize Ye Anping''s strike without being hurt. The power of Ye Anping''s momentum spread along Xiao Yunluo''s sword to her wrist and then to her whole body. Then Xiao Yunluo''s body mmed into the stone brick wall next to her, leaving a dent. "Cough-" Looking at Xiao Yunluo sliding down the wall, Ye Anping put the sword aside, then walked over to her and extended his hand. "How is it? Are you getting used to it? Let''s go again if not." Xiao Yunluo was in a trance for a long time before she regained her senses, then clenched the sword in her hand and stabbed at him, but Ye Anping twisted and dodged. "Are you trying to kill me?!" Xiao Yunluo, who had experienced a life-and-death situation, was now furious. She red at Ye Anping angrily and roared. However, Ye Anping merely sighed and said, "You''re not dead, are you?" "You realize if I had been a littleter..." Ye Anping interrupted. "But the fact is, you''re not dead." Xiao Yunluo gritted her teeth and growled at him. "What fact? What if I didn''t block it? That sword just now could instantly kill me!!!" "There was no chance." Ye Anping shrugged and encouraged her. "I knew you could stop it. You are Xiao Yunluo." ---Actually, it wasn''t that Ye Anping believed in Xiao Yunluo. What he believed in, was Si Xuanji and the protection spell she gave her daughter. When he was on the back mountain of the ck Star Sect, he was a little worried that Liang Zhu and the others would force out Xiao Yunluo''s protective spell and attract Si Xuanji''s attention. It was precisely because he knew that Xiao Yunluo had a protective spell that he dared to attack her like this. And it was precisely because Xiao Yunluo didn''t know she had a protective spell that she felt afraid. Ye Anping was a good young man who never gambled. Chapter 73 - Old Loli Pretends To Be A Pig* "I knew you could stop it. You are Xiao Yunluo." Xiao Yunluo repeated Ye Anping''s words in her mind, clenching her teeth. Did this sentence mean that since she was "Xiao Yunluo", she could stop it? However, if her sword had slowed down for just a moment, she would have been killed by Ye Anping. Xiao Yunluo even now suspected that this man had tried to take her life. However, as he said, she withstood the pressure, blocked the strike with her sword, and survived. But what if she hadn''t blocked it? Without a doubt, she would have died. And then he would have definitely been arrested and sent to the ck Star''s prison. Was this guy betting his own life on whether or not she could block his attack? What a crazy man! But... Xiao Yunluo grimaced, but when she looked up at Ye Anping''s face, she didn''t know why, but she felt her heart beating loudly as if a deer was headbutting it. Noticing this emotion, she hastily shook her head and moved her eyes away. "Boo hoo------" Seeing her acting like this, Ye Anping squatted down beside her and asked, "Are you hurt?" "No..." Xiao Yunluo nced at him again and nodded slightly. "Just call me Yunluo. If Lianxue calls me that, you can call me the same." Ye Anping shrugged and said with a smile. "Sister Xiao sounds better." "Call me Yunluo!!" "..." Xiao Yunluo frowned and raised her voice, calling his name. "Ye Anping!" "I''m here." Ye Anping sighed,menting in his heart that Xiao Yunluo, who had been turned into a ''cat'' by his sister, had now be a ''tiger'' again. At this moment, Bai Yuexin, who had heard two sounds of "Bang!" and "Boom!" in the backyard, rushed out of the house. "Anping?! What happened..." Bai Yuexin''s voice suddenly stopped when she saw Xiao Yunluo and Ye Anping sitting on the ground against the courtyard wall. When did the Young Ladye? Were they sparring together? But why would a sparring session make such a bigmotion, and why was there blood at the corner of the Young Lady''s mouth? Blood? !! "Hiss--" Bai Yuexin was so frightened that she quickly ran toward Xiao Yunluo and helped her up, then frowned and looked at Ye Anping, scolding, "Anping! It''s just a fight, why did you hit so hard?!!!" "..." "You''re stillughing!!" Bai Yuexin was very anxious now. ording to the saying ''the sword has no eyes'', it was inevitable to be injured while sparring, and it would be okay if the injured person was an ordinary disciple, but the one Ye Anping hurt was Xiao Yunluo. ---The youngdy of the ck Star Sect! ---The only daughter of the Great Immortal Matriarch! If the Young Lady held a grudge and called for help, Ye Anping would definitely be arrested and beaten up. Bai Yuexin saw Xiao Yunluo in a daze and quickly apologized in Ye Anping''s name. "Young Miss, don''t me him too much. Anping didn''t really mean it." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo came to her senses and shook her head quickly. "It''s okay." "Is it really okay?" "Really, it''s okay." Then, Bai Yuexin looked at Ye Anping and winked at him. "Anping, apologize quickly." Just when Bai Yuexin winked, Xiao Yunluo frowned, looked at him, and said, "Ye Anping..." "Hmm?" "...Thanks." £¿£¿£¿ Bai Yuexin was now filled with questions. How could she thank the person who beat her to blood? Ye Anping smiled, cupped his hands, and said from his heart, "You''re wee. Sister Xiao, do you want toe in and sit for a while?" "No, I''m going back." With that, Xiao Yunluo broke free from Bai Yuexin''s arms and left the physiotherapy hall angrily. Bai Yuexin watched Xiao Yunluo leave and was a little confused about the situation. Was the Young Lady angry or not? She looked at Ye Anping helplessly. "Anping, the Young Lady was so angry just now, why don''t we run away?" "..." "I can help you with other things, but I can''t stop this." Bai Yuexin thought for a while and suggested. "How about you take your sister, and then we leave the Western Region together and open a physiotherapy center in the Cold Sky Country? There are more martial arts practitioners there, so business should be good." "Sister, it''s all right. Don''t worry." "But just now..." Ye Anping thought about what he had done to Xiao Yunluo just now and that if the golden-crowned parrot happened to be here, Si Xuanji had probably seen everything. However, he had been too focused to notice the presence of the parrot. "What about the golden-crowned parrot? Is it still in the house?" "Nope, that stupid bird flew out of the window earlier, most likely went to grab something somewhere, right?" "..." Ye Anping went silent, then looked at the roof eaves of the physiotherapy center and saw a golden feather left on one of the tiles. After thinking for a while, he said, "Sister, you can leave early today. I''ll close the shop and go take a nap." Feeling worried and helpless, Bai Yuexin said with a pained smile on her face. "I''ll talk to the Young Lady again for you." ... It was night, and the moon arc shyly covered its face with clouds. The ck Star Sect''s town market was lit up. Ye Anping had just gone to the clothing store to pick up the clothes his sister had ordered. It was a light blue one-shoulder dress with a red clouds pattern brocade belt. After that, he went to a small auction house in town and purchased some spiritual items and earthly treasures that his sister could use in the Foundation Building stage. Upon his return, in front of the door of the physiotherapy center, suddenly there was a duck call in the sky. "Congrattions on your fortune!! Congrattions on your fortune!!" "..." Ye Anping looked up and saw the golden-crowned parrot circling a hundred feet above his head. This parrot thought it was an eagle, why was it circling over someone''s head for no reason? After hesitating for a moment, he waved his hand and took out a piece of glutinous rice dumpling from his storage bag, spread it out in his palm, and raised it slightly. "Come!" The next moment, the golden crown parrot swooped down like an eagle, spread its wings, andnded lightly on his wrist. Just as the parrot was pecking at the dumpling in his hand, a bell-like voice suddenly came from behind him. "It seems that the parrot likes you quite a lot." Startled, Ye Anping looked behind him. A seven or eight-year-old girl with yin and yang eyes was standing on the street, dressed in a baggy ck Star Sect disciple uniform. Her hair, reaching almost to her calves, glistened in the moonlight. Ye Anping recognized Si Xuanji at a nce. Judging by her clothes, she probably borrowed them from some disciple, and they didn''t fit her at all. She should be incognito on a private visit. Ye Anping paused for a moment, pretended not to recognize her, and said, "Could it be that you''re the owner of this golden-crowned parrot?" "Yes." Si Xuanji stepped forward. She stretched out her little plump hands, and after the parrot jumped in her hands, she said, "Thank you for taking care of it for me these days." "That''s all right. This little bird is quite the chatterbox and brought me some fun." Si Xuanji chuckled, then saw Ye Anping staring into her eyes, and tilted her head slightly. "Why are you staring at me?" Your left eye is white, and the right one is ck. Who wouldn''t stare when they meet you for the first time? Wasn''t he just ying along with her act? After tearing down the masks, there will be a lot of suffering. Ye Anping looked away and said, "Your eyes are really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange color." "Strange?" Si Xuanji covered her mouth, chuckled, and said, "Most people who see me for the first time regard me as a ghost because of my eyes. Are you not afraid of me, sir?" Ye Anping thought for a while and praised her. "Actually, I think it''s beautiful." "Mister, do you really think so?" "It''s the truth." "Why don''t youe with me for a walk in the neighborhood?" Si Xuanji looked up at the sky. "It would be an honor for this old... little girl to be apanied by such a handsome young man while walking around the streets." Were you going to say ''old loli?'' Ye Anping blinked and ignored this, then extended his hand and said, "Girl, please." Si Xuanji nodded and stepped closer to Ye Anping. "Just call me Xuanji." Chapter 74 - Unexpected Opportunity At night, the market streets were crowded with people, and idle cultivators were gathering for a drink at restaurants and bars. Ye Anping walked slowly in case Si Xuanji''s short legs could not keep up with him so they walked for quite a while. The two came to a high-rise pavilion with no one around and sat down. As this was the highest point, it offered a panoramic view of the entire city and even beyond the outer fence. Up here, the city had an ancient charm that shone brightly at night. Si Xuanji looked at the skyline with her yin and yang eyes and then at Ye Anping, who was sitting next to her. Her gaze was partly satisfied, partly gentle. "Master Ye, the scenery here is quite nice." After walking with Si Xuanji for almost half an hour, Ye Anping was a bit tired and didn''t want to spend more time here with her, so he got straight to the point and asked, "Miss Xuanji, you don''t just want me to apany you around the market, do you?" Si Xuanji saw that he seemed to be bored and whined. "Master Ye, do you think I have other purposes?" "That''s what my gut feeling tells me." Si Xuanji shook her head and almostined that young people were really impatient, but she didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she only said, "Then, I will be straightforward. There are two things I want to talk to you about, Mr. Ye." "Well... Miss Xuanji, please tell me." "The first thing is about your cultivation methods and mental techniques." At this moment, the parrot, who was standing on her shoulder, interrupted with a shriek. "Too much yang energy!! Too much yang energy!!" Naturally, after receiving a stern nce from Si Xuanji, it immediately closed its beak, lowered its head, and pretended to preen its feathers. Si Xuanji changed back to her gentle eyes and looked at Ye Anping, adding, "Master Ye, I don''t know who taught you this method. Thebination of the Yang River Sect''s meditation method and the Nine Elements of Heart secret technique is indeed very good, but both are extremely yang exercises. On top of that, you are a man, and these three yangs amass together and go against the yin and yang harmony that the practice is supposed to bring." Of course, Ye Anping remembered this, but who knew there was a special "debuff" in this world? So, he replied, "Elder Wang told me once about this matter, so you shouldn''t worry, Miss Xuanji." Si Xuanji tilted her head slightly. "Did Elder Wang tell you the solution as well?" The parrot immediately chimed in. "Marry a wife and keep a concubine!! Marry a wife and keep a concubine!!" Si Xuanji gritted her teeth, but after all, she couldn''t lose the gentle image she had just established in front of Ye Anping, so she just red at the parrot again. Ye Anping looked at the parrot wordlessly, nodded, and said, "He told me..." "Then, howe I don''t see you preparing for it, Mr. Ye?" "Miss Xuanji, when I went from the third to the fifth level of Qi Refining, I also encountered an excess of yang energy, but by condensing qi, I should be able to dissipate that excess. At least until I reach the Foundation Building..." Si Xuanji shook her head to deny what he said, then narrowed her yin and yang eyes and interrupted gravely. "Master Ye, if there is a next time, your meridians will be shattered." If someone else said this, Ye Anping wouldn''t care too much, but since Si Xuanji was the one who said it, he really had to consider it seriously. He frowned. "Really?" "Why would I deceive you for no reason?" Si Xuanji shrugged and said, "The second thing is also rted to this." "...Please say it." "Master Ye, you don''t have a cultivation partner yet, right?" Ye Anping was slightly startled. Somehow, he felt he was being tricked into something, but he still nodded and motioned for her to continue. "Err..." "It just so happens that my elder sister is not married and she is about your age..." Could the sister she was referring to be Xiao Yunluo? ... Ye Anping asked with a frown, "May I ask who your sister is?" "You just saw her today. She is Xiao Yunluo." Si Xuanji smiled. "My little parrot told me that you two have a good rtionship, so I wanted to meet you." Ye Anping took a deep breath and said, "Miss Xuanji means..." Si Xuanji took out a jade pendant from her sleeve and handed it to Ye Anping, saying, "If you agree, just go to her with this jade pendant... she will understand." Did this mean that Xiao Yunluo was betrothed to him? "Hiss--" This move waspletely beyond Ye Anping''s expectations. He knew that he was now recing Feng Yu Die in the plot, but in the game, Si Xuanji was "entrusting" Xiao Yunluo to Feng Yu Die. How did it be "betrothed" in his case? Could it be because he is a man? He was ready to ept Si Xuanji''s entrustment, get the opportunity that originally belonged to Feng Yu Die, and then hand over this "entrustment" back to her. But now, how to hand over the betrothal? First day at the altar, next day hand over the divorce notice, then pack up and run? "..." Seeing that he was silent, Si Xuanji felt a little confused. She was wondering if it was possible that he didn''t want to form a cultivation couple with Xiao Yunluo, but then, why would he do such a thing at noon today? She had seen Ye Anping before, and the more she saw him, the better he looked. "Of course, the matter of the cultivation couple is not to be rushed, so if your situation is really urgent, you can firste to the ck Star Sect''s Moon Spring Peak to find me. I am willing to help you suppress these three yangs temporarily. Just say the name ''Xuanji,'' and the disciple guarding the mountain will lead you to me." "?" Ye Anping frowned. "Huh?" "I really like you, Mr. Ye. It''s like we hit it off or fell in love at first sight." Si Xuanji smiled. "But for some reason, I apologize that I can''t be a cultivation couple with you. What a pity." That means she wants me to prostitute for free... Ye Anping didn''t dare to speak. Then, Si Xuanji put the jade pendant in his hand, stood up, and cupped her hands. "It''s gettingte. Mr. Ye, you should rest early, so I''ll take my leave now." After saying that, Si Xuanji jumped off the fence and summoned her flying sword. Then, she flew off in the direction of the sect''s main peak. After seeing Si Xuanji leave, Ye Anping stood still for a long time before looking down at the jade pendant in his hand. It was white in color and shaped like half a yin and yang fish. In the game, when Si Xuanji entrusted Xiao Yunluo to Feng Yu Die, she gave her half of this jade pendant, which matched the half that Xiao Yunluo had, and also gave her a fine spiritual sword. Originally, he was prepared to obtain the spiritual sword too. No matter if it was him or his sister who used it, it would be excellent. However, it seemed that because the partner was not Feng Yu Die, Si Xuanji did not give him this opportunity but instead gave him the opportunity to "go to the ck Star Sect to find her at any time." This opportunity might seem small, but it really wasn''t. No matter what, Si Xuanji was a Void Returning cultivator, which in the Zhouxing Heavenly Realm would be like, "If she wants to use you, that''s your honor." No wonder Si Xuanji pretended to be an inner sect disciple in the early stages of Foundation Building to meet him. There was also the issue of "excess yang energy". He now suspected that Si Xuanji had deliberately exaggerated the matter to scare him. However, he couldn''t afford not to believe it. If he didn''t believe it, it might even cost his life. What''s more, he had already experienced the feeling of "excessive yang"st time, which was simr to a high fever and might actually jeopardize his longevity. "Whew..." Ye Anping let out a breath and put the jade pendant into his storage bag. After thinking for a while, he finally made up his mind. "It seems that this matter cannot be postponed any longer. It is still too early to deal with the cultivation couple matter. Let''s talk to my sister tomorrow, and if she doesn''t agree, I will probably have to go to her. Tch, changing the cultivation method will have to be done after the Core Formation at thetest..." Chapter 75 - The Protagonist Returned Triumphantly The next morning. A touch of sunshine swept through the clear fog, illuminating the ck Star town market. As usual, Ye Anping opened the door of the physiotherapy center early in the morning, and when the morning sses were over, Bai Yuexin came to help with the bookkeeping. With her came over thirty disciples of the ck Star Sect, all of whom hade to help his business. So, all morning, Ye Anping was so busy that he didn''t even get to sit down for a bit, just like yesterday. By noon, he was already tired to the point of exhaustion. But since he agreed to teach physiotherapy to Bai Yuexin, he went to the eastern market to buy two live chickens for her to practice. Just as he expected, Bai Yuexin couldn''t control the spiritual energy as finely as he did, so she just poked, and the two chickens exploded. Since they literally exploded, they couldn''t even be made into roasted chicken. Now the walls and the ground in the backyard of the physiotherapy center were littered with chicken blood and feathers everywhere. Ye Anping had dodged in time and was not affected, but Bai Yuexin had be a bloodied mess now. So, she had to borrow his bedroom, boil a basin of hot water, and take a bath. Meanwhile, Ye Anping cleaned up the mess in the backyard and was ready to take a nap in the recliner and think about how he was going to talk to his little sister about the ''excess yang'' so that it wouldn''t sound awkward. The parrot went back with Si Xuanji, so there should be no one to disturb him today... "Young Master Ye! We are back!!" "..." Ye Anping had justid down not long ago when a voice came to his ears. He almost got up subconsciously, but immediately reacted and pretended not to hear, continuing to sleep. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly became aggrieved. "Young Master Ye~ Even if you can see me, I won''t do anything to you. Why are you so stubborn? Can you really not hear me? I really want to have one more person to talk to, woo woo woo..." "..." Ye Anping thought it was a trick for gaining his sympathy and ignored it. However, one could infer from her tone that Feng Yu Die had earned a hefty reward. Who knew how many spirit stones she brought back from the Fort of Secrets... Ye Anping opened his eyes only after hearing footsteps and then watched Xiao Tian floating in front of him, pretending to cry with a smile on her face. He ignored her, stood up, and his head passed through her body. It was the first time he had passed through Xiao Tian''s body. Normally, she would avoid other people''s heads and rarely took the initiative to pass through other people''s bodies. When his eyes entered Xiao Tian''s belly, a golden light enveloped him at once, almost burning his retinas. But even so, he still vaguely saw a golden dragon holding the Heavenly Dao Scroll and perusing it. The golden dragon waspletely out of proportion to the scroll in its hand. The scroll was not even as big as its eye. Did this little thing carry Feng Yu Die''s Holy Emperor Dragon Body inside her? Of course, the image only remained in Ye Anping''s field of vision for a second. After his head passed through Xiao Tian, the scene disappeared. Xiao Tian''s reaction was a little slow. After he had passed through, she covered her chest with a shy face. "Oops! It''s all been seen!" "..." Ye Anping still ignored her and looked toward the entrance of the physiotherapy center. Feng Yu Die, wearing a snow-white cotton garment, stepped over the threshold and walked in. Seeing Ye Anping, she raised her eyebrows slightly and greeted with a cheerful smile. "Young Master Ye, how have you beentely? Did you miss me?" "..." Ye Anping stared at her quietly, motioned with his chin to the back room, and then led her inside. Hetched the door and sealed the corners with talismans, as usual, to prevent others from eavesdropping. "Did it go well?" "Of course! It was basically exactly as you said. I was blindfolded and brought to the Fort of Secrets. Then, I followed the map and route you gave me and smoothly reached the door operating mechanism. When I heard thunder outside, I opened the door to the outer passage of the fort. Then, a fierce ck Star Sect elder rushed in with a group of people, and all hell broke loose inside. It was very exciting." Feng Yu Die seemed to want to give Ye Anping an ount from beginning to end of all the great deeds she had done in the Seven yers Sect, but Ye Anping wasn''t interested. What he could think of for her, he had already thought of. Ye Anping nodded lightly. "Well, thank you for your hard work." "It wasn''t hard." Feng Yu Die shrugged and said, "By the way, there''s also your share of spirit stones..." Then, with a gesture, Feng Yu Die took out another dirty storage bag and a wooden box from her storage bag and ced them on the table. "Cold Sky Sand." Ye Anping picked up the storage bag, scanned it briefly with his spiritual sense, and raised his eyebrows. "A little over 40,000 spirit stones? Is this the total, or have you already divided it?" Feng Yu Die frowned and said, "Forty-three thousand and twenty-one spirit stones, I''ve already divided it. It''s the promised fifty-fifty split, yes? I do keep my word; are you afraid I''ll give you less than your share?" "No, I believe you." "Actually, there were really a lot of spirit stones there. If they hadn''t confiscated my own storage bag, I would have filled it with all of them. The storage bag I stole was too small." "It''s good that you got to grab at least that much. The rest was probably taken by the ck Star Sect." "Ah... it was obvious that I was the hero, but that fierce elder didn''t give me any reward or magic weapon." Feng Yu Dieined with a bulging face. Ye Anping shrugged, then picked up the box she brought, opened it, and looked inside. Inside was a pearl-like piece of jade sand, about the size of a thumb. Feng Yu Die exined. "Young Master Ye, after I came back this morning, the ck Star Sect''s elder asked me to choose. I chose the box with the word ''Empty'' as you said. This is... Is it the right thing?" "Yeah." Ye Anping nodded, raised his sword fingers, and the cold sand flew into the storage bag at his waist. Feng Yu Die asked a little curiously. "Say, what did you want this for? When the elder saw what I got, he looked a little helpless. I asked about it, and he said that it was an extremely cold thing. You have two spiritual roots of water and wood, and Sister Pei has three spiritual roots of water, wood, and earth. It seems that this thing can be used when you practice the extremely cold spirit technique." Of course, it''s for Sister''s Foundation Building practice... Ye Anping shrugged. "You can''t use it, so don''t ask." "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back now. I haven''t seen Sister Pei and Sister Xiao for half a month. It''s strange, but I miss them." With that, Feng Yu Die stood up and prepared to leave. Ye Anping thought for a moment and stopped her. "Help me send a message to my sister." "Eh? What is it?" "Tell her toe here after sunset tonight. I have something very important to say to her." "Like what?" "It''s personal." "I see." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips after hearing this and didn''t insist. After watching her leave, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief... Chapter 76 - Brother Faced A Sudden Crisis At dusk, the outer door of the physiotherapy center had been locked up. Ye Anping had just finished practicing a sword routine in the backyard. Now, he was sitting cross-legged on a recliner, meditating and adjusting his breath while waiting for his sister toe. Taking advantage of this idle time, he began to explore his own meridians to see if there were other ways that would facilitate the elimination of excess yang. After roughly sweeping through his meridians, he started to feel that what Si Xuanji had said was not just to scare him. He originally had water and wood spiritual roots, and those should be the types of spiritual energy in his body, but now, there was inexplicably some irregr energy that seemed to be spiritual but not quite. This energy was like blood clots, blocking the various meridians, and it had no effect for now. At best, it only slightly slowed down the cirction of spiritual energy in the meridians. However, once this irregr energy umted too much, it would inevitably cause the movement of spiritual energy to stop. The end result was that his meridians and coterals would be broken by the spiritual energy, causing him to explode and die. As for this way of dying, Ye Anping did not dare to think about it. In the past ten years, he hadn''t seen a cultivator who died after his body exploded, but it should be hard to tell if there was still a whole body. After concentrating and regting his breathing for about an hour, Ye Anping took a breath, rxed, opened his eyes, and looked up at the sky. The sun was about to set. His sister should be here soon. He stood up, pulled his sweatshirt, and sniffed it. It smelled of sweat, so he thought about bathing first so as not to be smelly when he hugged his sisterter. However... He only took two steps toward the bedroom when he suddenly felt a rush of heat in his chest. "Hiss---why so sudden..." Ye Anping felt a little bad, so he immediately took out two pills that could temporarily strengthen the meridians from his storage bag and swallowed them. Then, he returned to the recliner and sat down, closing his eyes and continuing to regte his breathing. Once he used his spiritual sense to check the state of his meridians again, he was shocked. An hour ago, he was obviously still at the fifth level of Qi Refining, but now his cultivation stage suddenly reached Qi Refining perfection. Arge amount of spiritual energy had nowhere to settle, charging through the meridians just like a wild bull running rampant. The original ''yang energy'' rapidly multiplied like a virus, blocking several key points on the meridians. This was followed by severe pain and a burning sensation. "How could this happen? The cultivation level instantly increased by so much..." Ye Anping immediately used his spiritual sense to control the meridians and, at the same time, thought about the reasons for this sudden increase in his cultivation level. When he returned from the ck Star Sect back mountain, his cultivation suddenly improved by two small levels, which was understandable. After all, in order to lead the way for Liang Zhu and the others, he stayed in a spiritual ce like the back mountain of the ck Star Sect for several days. However, this current breakthrough from the fifth level of Qi Refining to the tenth level of perfection was unexinable. Even a pure water spiritual root like his sister took nearly a year to reach perfection from the fifth level of Qi Refining. And this was under the daily devilish supervision of her brother. For an ordinary cultivator, it took at least four or five years. Could it be something about his constitution that he didn''t even know about... "Tsk... if this goes on..." Ye Anping gritted his teeth and clicked his tongue, feeling very bad. He quickly stood up from the recliner, summoned the flying sword from his storage bag, and wanted to fly directly to ck Star Sect to find Si Xuanji. There was no room for him to consider it anymore, in half an hour at most, he might explode and die. However, when he summoned the flying sword and stepped on it, he realized that he could not control the restless energy in his body, and as a result, he could not control the sword at all. "Hiss--" Blood was starting to show in Ye Anping''s eyes. "Sister..." He could only count on his sister now, so he immediately sealed his soul and main acupuncture points to allow his body tost a while longer. With a ''plop,'' Ye Anping copsed on the ground in the backyard. ... ck Star Sect''s Heavenly Cloud Peak. Pei Lianxue was currently sitting on the roof of thepound''s main house, squinting as she looked at the sun that was only a shred showing behind the mountains. At noon today, Elder Wang came over and personally gave the ck Star Sect''s inner disciple badges and clothes to Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die. The moment she got the uniform, Pei Lianxue couldn''t wait to show the new clothes to her brotherter. Feng Yu Die also told her that he asked her to look for him after sunset. Therefore, Pei Lianxue came to the roof some time ago and quietly waited for the sun to set. Right now, Feng Yu Die stood in the yard with two strings of five-color dumplings and shouted, "Sister Pei-- do you want to eat..." However, right at this time, Father Sun finally disappeared entirely behind the mountains. Without saying a word, Pei Lianxue stepped on the flying sword that was already prepared, and with a whoosh, she turned into a stream of light, flying toward the ck Star Sect''s marketce. Within a quarter of an hour, she arrived at the door of Ye''s Physiotherapy Center. Seeing that the front door was closed, she took out a small mirror from her storage bag, smoothed her bangs that were blown by the wind, sniffed her clothes to make sure she smelled good, then jumped onto the roof and came around to the backyard''s side. "Brother..." When she saw Ye Anping lying in the backyard, her joyful smile instantly froze, and her pupils shrank to a dot. "Brother!!" She subconsciously wanted to rush to him, but after thinking about it, she took a deep breath, calmed down, and vigntly scanned the surroundings with her spiritual sense. After making sure that no one was hiding in the backyard, she jumped off the roof and ran to Ye Anping. She knelt down, lifted him up to rest on herp, and calmly checked on his condition. "No external injuries... the body temperature is so high... Huh?" She suddenly noticed the bulge in her brother''s pants. "I remember that was..." Pei Lianxue hesitated for a moment, her face flushed, but immediately shook her head to banish the distracting thoughts. One shouldn''t have scruples when treating an illness! At once, she opened the waistband of his pants and peeked inside. ! "Why is it so swollen? I remember that ce was not so swollen. Is that the cause of illness?" Pei Lianxue stared at it for a while and then started to take out the knife from the storage bag. However, she suddenly thought that it was also a part of her brother''s body, so in the end, she rejected the idea of cutting it off. "What did brother teach me... to mix spiritual sense with spiritual energy and send it into the other party''s body..." She mused, then brushed away Ye Anping''s bangs, closed her eyes, and pointed her sword fingers at the center of his forehead, mobilizing her energy. She frowned as she found an irregr energy in her brother''s meridians, blocking all the acupuncture points. But soon, she realized that the spiritual energy she sent into her brother''s meridians was like a stream of water, which could dissolve and eliminate the impurities that blocked them. "In that case..." Pei Lianxue concentrated on channeling her spiritual energy into Ye Anping. Although it was effective, she soon discovered that there were too many impurities. Therefore, she feared that before she could help him get rid of the chaotic energy, his meridians would be overwhelmed and burst. After thinking for a while, she looked around the yard, then carried her brother into the bedroom andid him on the bed. She alsoy down next to him and hugged him tightly. "Brother, just hold on a little longer..." Chapter 77 - Sister, Did You Take Your Brothers Innocence? Outside the window, the silver moon slowly rose above the marketce, and the streets were still bustling, as usual. Pei Lianxue held her brother in her arms from sunset to now, and she had finally,pletely removed the "misceneous energy" with an unknown origin from his meridians. After double-checking to make sure his condition was stable, she slowly released him and ced him on the bed. "Phew-- it''s finally over..." Pei Lianxue wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, then tugged on her brother''s pants,y on his chest, and took a peek inside. "The swelling here has also subsided... hmm." After concentrating on conveying spiritual energy to Ye Anping for nearly three consecutive hours, Pei Lianxue only now felt exhausted and just wanted to lie down there and close her eyes to sleep. Get some sleep... Sleep... Sleep with brother... !! After a series of keyword associations, Pei Lianxue suddenly jumped on the bed like a frightened little rabbit, her cheeks blushing with embarrassment. Previously, she only thought about saving her brother and didn''t even realize that she simply hugged him like that for three hours. And now he seemed to have fallen asleep directly... Pei Lianxue nced at Ye Anping, who had his eyes closed, and pursed her lips, rubbing her hands that had no strength in them. When she was three or four years old, she also bathed and slept with her brother, but this had stopped happening since she was six. The elders of the Hundred Lotus Sect told her that men and women were different and that they needed to sleep in separate rooms after the age of six. It was at that time that she developed a sense of shame and learned that men and women should not be together without wearing clothes. And it waster that she learned that only men and women who became cultivator couples could sleep in the same bed at the same time. This was called ''bridal chamber.'' In addition, she remembered that the elder sisters also said that the first ''bridal chamber'' was an extremely precious thing for women. Therefore, they should consider the partner of their ''bridal chamber'' really carefully and never rush to agree to a man''s request for a ''bridal chamber'' just because they thought he was handsome. "Bridal chamber..." Pei Lianxue looked at her brother''s sleeping face and felt an inexplicable drumming in her chest as if there was a warm current stuck in her lungs, which was stifling but veryfortable. "Um... brother?" Pei Lianxue leaned down to his ear and called out softly. Then, she waited for a while. Seeing that there was no response, she leaned on his shoulder and took his hand. "In this case... it can be said I was in a ''bridal chamber'' with my brother, right?... Hehe..." Pei Lianxueughed softly and wanted to leave, but after taking a look at Ye Anping peacefully sleeping, she suddenly felt reluctant. She bit her lip lightly as if fighting off guilt. "Anyway, brother is sleeping soundly. It would be nice to stay in the ''bridal chamber'' for a while longer... well... I will leave before brother wakes up..." "Yes, leave before he wakes up..." Saying this, she gently rolled the sleeping Ye Anping over to face her, then carefully burrowed into his arms and ced her small hands on his chest. With the tip of her nose in front of his corbone, she slightly raised her head to stare at his face. At this time, she suddenly had a thought... "Did I take away brother''s innocence? He has been tainted by me like this... He should be angry when he wakes up." It was as if her heart was urging her: "Leave quickly. If you don''t leave, brother will definitely be furious when he wakes up and sees you like this!" Pei Lianxue was a little scared and wanted to leave. However, she now felt that Ye Anping was like a ma, drawing her into his arms. After hesitating for a while, she took a deep breath and made up her mind. "Just a little while... just a little while... count to fifty and then go..." One... Two... Three... ... Forty-nine... Fifty. "A little longer... count to fifty again... no, forty, forty, and go..." One... Two... Three... ... Thirty-nine... Forty... "Thest count, to thirty..." Pei Lianxue half-squinted her eyes and squeezed into Ye Anping''s arms. "Thest thirty... um..." One... Two... Three... Four... Four... Five... "Five...hoo..." "Huh-hoo-" "Zzz..." ... Ye Anping had a dream. In the dream, he felt as if he had arrived at the sixteenth level of the eighteen levels of hell and was thrown into the crater of a volcano, and his whole body was wrapped in magma. The unbearable burning sensation made him subconsciously open his mouth wide and want to scream, but this caused magma to pour into his mouth, burning his tongue, throat, and even his organs. When he couldn''t bear it anymore, he began to urge theva in his heart to kill him sooner. Suddenly, the darkness in his field of vision was broken by a stream of blue water. A stream of cold blue water came toward him from somewhere. The severe pain in his body gradually disappeared. Moreover, he felt that after touching the stream of water, his skin and internal organs, which had turned into ck coal, miraculously slowly revived. At this point, he fell asleep in his dream. ... Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes and frowned as he remembered his dream. The pain he had felt in the dream was so unforgettable that he might remember it clearly even decadester. He calmed down in a while, and then he felt a fragrant and soft girl actually hugging him. He tilted his head and looked at the lovely girl in his arms. After seeing that it was his sister, Ye Anping felt a rare peace of mind. He used his spiritual sense to explore his own meridians. When he saw that the yang energy that had been blocked on the meridians disappeared, he understood what had happened. It seemed that his sister arrived in time and used her spiritual sense to detect his excess yang energy. Then, she used her extremely yin spiritual energy to help him neutralize and eliminate the excess yang. Looking at his little sister sleeping soundly in his arms, Ye Anping smiled fondly. "She''s turned into a big girl now... she''ll reach maturity in just over two months." He raised his hand and gently poked her cheek, but she just murmured twice and squeezed into his arms again. "Uhm... brother, stop it..." "..." Ye Anping felt slightly helpless, but he wasn''t going to wake her up. So, he simply put his chin on top of her head, changed into afortable position, and held her in his arms. At the same time, he began to think about the problem that he had not yet had time to think about. Why had he suddenly risen from the fifth to the final level of the Qi Refining stage? This was by no means the right time or the right circumstances. In this world, no one could do such a thing. This matter was basically no different from "defying the heavens". In his previous world, it was equivalent to ignoring the theorems of physics. And there was basically only one thing that could do such a thing. --Wind Spirit Moon Shadow.* He didn''t know why, but it was like he suddenly pressed a modifier key, and then a connection was made. Previously, aftering back from the ck Star Sect''s back mountain, he had also suddenly risen from the third level of the Qi Refining stage to the fifth level. Inferred from this, a conjecture arose in Ye Anping''s mind. In the game, there were basically only four ways for yers to progress in cultivation---killing monsters, meditating, taking experience potions, andpleting quests. He couldn''t test whether he could gain experience by fighting monsters in this world. In the game, a single monster had the cultivation level of a mosquito''s leg, so one would have to kill at least a thousand monsters of the same degree in order to move up a level. Besides, killing monsters in the game was called leveling up, and killing monsters in this world was called destroying the natural habitat. Regarding meditation, it should be possible, but there was absolutely no way to jump five levels in a row toplete the Qi Refining stage. As for taking experience potions, they were only sold in the storeter in the game. They were called "Nine Transformations and Five Elements Spirit Cultivation Golden Body Elixir," and allowed yers to ascend directly from the Qi Refining stage to the Void Returning stage. He had inquired before, but there wasn''t even a legend about it, so it was very likely that such a thing didn''t actually exist here. That only left the possibility of the reward forpleting the quests. Thest time was the day after returning from the ck Star Sect''s back mountain... This time, it happened shortly after Feng Yu Die came back... "Thinking this way, it''s really possible that this would be the case." Ye Anping has been thinking about this for some time. Because he had dual spiritual roots, the gap between him and his sister would probably get bigger and bigger in the future. He was worried that in ten or twenty years, she would be already at the Nascent Soul stage while he would be in the middle tote stage of Foundation Building, so he had been looking for ways to cultivate quickly. Otherwise, he won''t be able to continue to protect his sister, and he might even drag her down. But if it was as he suspected, and he could improve cultivation bypleting quests, maybe he could still stay by his beloved sister''s side and protect her. Thinking about all this, Ye Anping felt a little tired. "That''s enough for now... we''ll talk about it tomorrow morning." With that, he gently kissed Pei Lianxue''s forehead. "Good night, little sister." After that, the brother and sister fell asleep in each other''s arms, just like when they were little. Chapter 78 - Sister, Be Steady! The morning sun fell in the courtyard, illuminating the paper windows, and the sweet chirping of therk entered the house, apanied by the sound of a door being opened. Squeak--- Dum-dum--- "Anping? Why did you go to bed wearing an undershirt?" A hand gently pushed Ye Anping''s shoulder to wake him up from his deep sleep. Ye Anping frowned and opened his eyes to see the woman who was pushing him. "Sister?" "Hey, Anping." Bai Yuexin was crouched next to the bed and asked, "It''s almost a quarter to nine, so why are you still sleeping? Don''t you usually get up very early?" Ye Anping sat up in a daze and took a while before recalling what happenedst night. Didn''t he hug his sister to sleepst night? What... where was she? His brain was still a little sluggish, but he recovered after a while and asked. "Are there customers?" "The ss is over. I made tea and asked them to wait in the main hall." Bai Yuexin looked at his dazed look and said, "Looking at you, did you practice with the sword all night? Why don''t you rest? I''ll talk to them." "No, it''s fine. I''ll change my clothes and go see them." "Are you sure it''s okay?" "I''m fine." Bai Yuexin was worried, but seeing that Ye Anping looked quite well, she nodded and went to apany the disciples she brought for physiotherapy. Why did his sister leave without even saying hello... Ye Anping was a little confused, but he didn''t think too much of it. He got up, washed quickly, changed his clothes, and began to receive customers. After making the leap from the fifth level to perfecting the Qi Refining stage, both his mind rity and physical strength have increased several times. Normally, he would be exhausted after treating up to thirty clients, but today, he worked continuously from getting up until noon and was still rxed. After seeing off thest guest, Ye Anping sat on the recliner in the lobby, resting as he thought about his cultivation enhancement. "System?" "Open menu?" "Hello?" "Mommy, mommy?" Ye Anping tried several times to recall the most popr catchwords in the novels of his previous life. However, just like when he first traveled through time, nothing strange appeared in his field of vision. Ye Anping was very sure that his cultivation level must have improved so drastically because of the golden finger*. It could be a certain type of constitution, or it could be some kind of luck. Last night, he spected that it had something to do with pleting quests", but currently, there was no way to do an experiment to confirm this. It was indeed a good thing to have such a golden finger that could boost his cultivation, but now, due to his excessive yang energy, he had be a ticking time bomb with an unknown timer. He had to admit that this time, it was his luck that he happened to ask Feng Yu Die to call his sister over, and his sister was also smart enough to know to suppress his yang excess with her own energy before he even said anything. But if this golden finger was triggered again in the future when his sister was not around, it would be troublesome. He couldn''t possibly stay with her all the time, right? Just as Ye Anping was thinking about the solution, Pei Lianxue''s soft voice came from outside. "Brother." Ye Anping didn''t noticest night, but now he realized that Pei Lianxue wore the clothes of a ck Star Sect inner disciple, and he just stared at her for a while. He didn''t know if it was because of the clothes or something else, but now he felt that Pei Lianxue looked more stable and mature than before. This was a very strange feeling... In the past, when he looked at his little sister, he honestly felt that she was really cute, but now that she looked a little more mature, it was hard for him to take his eyes off her face. "Um..." "What''s wrong? Why are you staring at me without saying anything?" Pei Lianxue walked over and sat next to him. "No, I just think... you look better than before." "Oh... well..." Pei Lianxue blushed and nodded, and after taking a deep breath, she said, "Brother, yesterday you asked that second... I mean, Feng Yu Die to tell me toe to you after sunset. When I came, I found you lying in the backyard, so I brought you to your bed, and after I used my spiritual energy to remove the impurities in your body, I left immediately." She left immediately? Ye Anping was confused. He remembered that when he woke up just before dawn, she was still sleeping in his arms. ---Didn''t you hug me to sleep all night? Is it because you are shy that you found a lie like this? Pei Lianxue actually lied to him. At this time, Pei Lianxue asked directly, "Brother, what''s the problem with that irregr energy in your meridians? Will it happen again in the future?" "The reason for what happened was that excess yang turned toxic and I got poisoned. If I had been prepared in advance, I would not have fainted like that." "Oh..." Hearing this, Pei Lianxue felt a little disappointed. Although it wasn''t a good idea to think that way, she actually wanted her brother to faint a few more times so that she could go to the ''bridal chamber'' with him again. Maybe in the future, there will be a baby... The elder sisters of the Hundred Lotus Sect said that if a man and a woman went to the ''bridal chamber'' a few times, the woman could be pregnant and have a child. She had already been with her brotherst night. If there was a second and a third time... However, she was still a couple of months away from reaching adulthood. What if she got pregnant with her brother''s child before that? "..." Seeing this contemtive look of hers, Ye Anping was slightly puzzled and gently tapped the tip of her nose. "What''s going on in your little head right now?" "Ah?! It''s nothing... I was just thinking about your situation." "Speaking of this, I have something to ask you." Ye Anping gently held her hand, and after a moment''s hesitation, he said, "From now on,e to my ce to sleep every two days, okay?" "..." "..." "Ah?!" Pei Lianxue was stunned, and the hair on her head suddenly stood up straight. "Come to sleep here?" "Well, I will sleep with you in my arms." Ye Anping nodded and quickly exined. "Although you are not yet an adult, I really have no better way. Your energy can neutralize the yang poison in my body. Until I find a better way, I can only rely on you." "Ah..." Pei Lianxue slowly lowered her head, pretending to be as calm as possible, and said, "Well, if that''s the case, it doesn''t matter to me." Although her answer was extremely nd, Pei Lianxue was actually going crazy with joy. She was so excited that she wanted to go back to ck Star Sect right now and chop down all the bamboos on the Heavenly Cloud Peak. Steady! Pei Lianxue, be steady! Seeing that she agreed directly, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. He gently caressed her head and said, "These clothes suit you very well. You look a lot more mature." "Ah... um." "Go inside, I''ll give you a foot massage." Chapter 79 - Old Loli Is Not Charming Enough After massaging Pei Lianxue''s shoulders, checking her meridians, and clearing the small impurities in her acupuncture points, Ye Anping let her go back. Since she was given a sect uniform and disciple badge, she was now an entry-level disciple of the ck Star Sect. Elders would be assigned to the entry-level disciples in about a few days. The new disciples suitable for sword cultivation would be assigned to the Heavenly Cloud Peak, and those suitable for internal alchemy would be assigned to the Moon Spring Peak... As Feng Yu Die''spanion, Pei Lianxue would join her and Xiao Yunluo to study at the Heavenly Cloud Peak. Elder Qin of the Heavenly Cloud Peak was quite a good person and very experienced. Ye Anping believed that his sister could improve a lot under Elder Qin''s guidance. All he needed to do was check her meridians regrly and intervene discreetly at critical moments to prevent her from being led by Elder Qin toward the path of ordinary cultivators. The next thing was for his sister and him to prepare for the Foundation Building. But before this, Ye Anping had to figure out the matter of his golden finger. The best way should be to ask Si Xuanji. If she, a Void Returning cultivator with Heavenly Eyes, didn''t know what was going on, then I''m afraid that no one in this world would know. And so... ... A few dayster, at dusk. After Ye Anping locked the door of the physiotherapy center, he changed into a somewhat formal outfit and went to the ck Star Sect''s mountain gate on his flying sword. When he arrived at the mountain gate, two disciples flew down from above and stopped in front of him. "Little brother, this is ck Star Sect''s gate, non-disciples are not allowed to enter." Ye Anping hurriedly cupped his hands in response and replied. "Seniors, I am here to see Miss Xuanji..." "Xuanji?" The two men nced at each other with puzzled faces as if they had never heard of this. "I have never heard of this Xuanji. Little brother, do you have any disciple badge or permit to enter the mountain? If not, I''m sorry, I can''t let you in." "..." Ye Anping was a little embarrassed. It was Si Xuanji who told him that if he evoked the name "Xuanji", the disciple guarding the door would lead him in straight away. How did this happen now... After a moment of silence, Ye Anping simply bowed and prepared to return home. But just at that moment, a plump woman on a flying sword suddenly rushed from inside. Although the woman was not wearing a disciple uniform, when the two guards saw her, they hurriedly cupped their hands in salute. "Miss Qiu." Ye Anping immediately recognized that person as Si Xuanji''s personal attendant, Qiu Shuirou. Although she was not an important figure, she left a deep impression. Qiu Shuirou''s great-great-grandmother was saved by Si Xuanji more than 700 years ago. In order to repay the favor, the Qiu family made a blood oath: they would choose their best daughter of every generation and send her to serve and never betray her. Qiu Shuirou was already the eleventh generation. "Alright... good work, you two. This young man is a guest. I will take him in." The two were surprised to hear this and sized Ye Anping up again but didn''t dare to say anything. They saluted, stepped on their flying swords, and flew away after saying, "Then, we''re leaving now." After watching them leave, Qiu Shuirou came over to Ye Anping on her sword, looked him up and down, and her eyes stayed on his face for a while. "No wonder... he is quite good-looking..." Qiu Shuirou murmured. Ye Anping blinked speechlessly, cupped his hands, and asked, "May I ask what should I call you, senior?" Qiu Shuirou returned the salute with a smile. "Just call me Aunt Qiu. Miss has already instructed me to bring you to her." "Alright, thank you." Ye Anping then summoned his flying sword and followed Qiu Shuirou toward the Moon Spring Peak. After a while, Qiu Shuirou flew to Ye Anping''s side and gave him a reminder. "Mr. Ye, I''d like to say a few words." "Say it, please." "If I''m not mistaken, you have now fullypleted the Qi Refining stage, right?" "Indeed." "Mr. Ye, remember, this is not a joke. Your fragile body may not be able to withstand it..." "..." Ye Anping nodded speechlessly, feeling utterly embarrassed. He could envision what Si Xuanji said to Qiu Shuirou: "---I have my eyes on this kid, Ye Anping, and I am going to call him over to help me relieve my loneliness. When the timees, you bring him in, and remember, don''t reveal my identity. Call me ''Miss'' in front of him, and don''t tell others..." Or something like that? ... Six dots floated over Ye Anping''s head, and he didn''t want to think about it in detail. Anyway, it was impossible for this matter to spread like the previous rumors with Bai Yuexin. The only people who knew about it would be him, Si Xuanji, and Qiu Shuirou. In the end, if this matter were to spread, Si Xuanji would not lose her reputation-- not only did the old cow eat young grass, but she also pretended to be young and went out to seduce the ignorant fifteen-year-old boy, leading him to a path of no return... Tsk tsk tsk... After about a quarter of an hour, they arrived at a courtyard with three entrances isted in a bamboo forest on Moon Spring Peak. There was also arge lotus pond in the backyard. The girl with yin and yang eyes was now sitting in the pavilion next to the pond on a stone bench. Her short legs, which couldn''t touch the ground, were swaying slightly, and her long ck and white hair was spread on the ground. After seeing Ye Anpingnding with his sword, Si Xuanji immediately jumped off the stone bench, walked over, and greeted Ye An with ady''s etiquette. "Mr. Ye, this old... littledy has been waiting here for a long time." Qiu Shuirou bowed and saluted, then looked at Ye Anping with a worried gaze and went to wait outside. Walking in front of Ye Anping, Si Xuanji tilted her head and asked with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I prepared some drinks. Would you like to have some wine first? Or are you in a hurry...?" "Miss Xuanji, you''re too kind." Ye Anping returned the greeting and said, "I didn''te to visit you because of my yang energy." "Oh... No?" Hearing this, Si Xuanji''s smile copsed, and the corners of her mouth bent down as if she was somewhat disappointed. Then, she led Ye Anping back to the pavilion and sat down. "That''s too bad. I received a mind message from Miss Qiu earlier, and I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to make you happy. I was so apprehensive for a while, but it turned out that you didn''te here for the yang energy issue..." Keep pretending, you olddy... Ye Anping smiled and said, "Actually, I have a question I want to ask you." "Ask it." "You should be able to see what the problem is." "Young Master Ye, do you want to ask about your cultivation?" Si Xuanji tilted her head and smiled. "Compared to the first time I saw you, I can see that you have now perfected your Qi Refining. In just a few days, you have reached perfection from the fifth level of Qi Refining. You must have encountered something." "Yes, so I would also like to ask you to shed some light on why my cultivation has suddenly skyrocketed?" "Mr. Ye, why do you think this little girl would know?" "... Miss Xuanji, you seem very knowledgeable. I think you''ve read a lot of books, and I don''t know anyone else, so I came to you for advice." Si Xuanji let out a sigh, leaned against Ye Anping, grabbed his right hand, and spread it. "Mr. Ye, previously, I have divined your fate once. You are a person who goes against destiny, and your star is bound to the Heavenly Pivot, the first of the seven stars. Although I am not sure why, the reason for this sudden increase in your cultivation is most likely due to this." "A man who goes against his destiny? The Heavenly Pivot?" Ye Anping frowned slightly. The Heavenly Pivot Star referred to the in-game protagonist Feng Yu Die. "Everything in the world is under thew of Heaven, and all living things have a certain destiny in life and in death. However, you disobeyed this destiny and escaped the control of Heaven, just like a fish leaping to be a dragon." "As in, ''The carp leaps over the Dragon Gate and bes a dragon?''"* "Mr. Ye was supposed to be a fish in the stagnant water, but he jumped out of it and climbed onto a golden dragon." Si Xuanji lowered her eyes and gently wrote in his palm with her finger: Feng Yu Die. "... This is the name of the golden dragon." What a fatality... Ye Anping frowned and thought for a while, then asked, "In other words, I share the same fate with her? If she dies, I will die too?" Si Xuanji shook her head and said, "If she dies, you will just fall into another waterpool." "Then, the current situation is that when I am with her, I will take away the luck and destiny that originally belonged to her. Did I get my cultivation boost from her?" "It can be understood this way." "So that''s how it is..." Ye Anping nodded. "Thank you very much, Miss Xuanji, for your guidance." "You''re wee." Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes, smiled, and asked, "Since we are here now, why don''t you let me suppress your yang energy? I am mentally prepared." Didn''t you just say that you were worried? Ye Anping blinked and quickly stood up. Then, he politely cupped his hands and said, "That won''t be necessary. Thank you very much, Miss Xuanji. I''ll take my leave now." "Hey..." Without giving her a chance to stop him, Ye Anping summoned his flying sword, and at top speed, almost as if he was running from a formidable enemy, he turned into a stream of light and flew away. Looking at him getting further away, Si Xuanji puffed her cheeks depressed and a little angry. But after a while, she returned to her usual expressionless face. She looked down at her clothes and was lost in thought. Qiu Shuirou came over from the yard next door and, seeing Si Xuanji looking at her current outfit, she said, "Master, I don''t think there''s a problem with the clothes." "Do you think he figured out who I am?" "... I don''t think that should be the case either." Qiu Shuirou thought for a while and said, "If Mr. Ye found out your identity, he would definitely not talk to you as naturally as he did." "Then, what is it?" As she was asking this question, a parrot''s quacking voice suddenly came from above. "Not charming!! Not charming enough!!" "..." "..." "??????" Chapter 80 - Preparing for The Foundation Building The streets of the marketce were abuzz with people. Casual cultivators were everywhere, as well as Chamber of Commerce vehicles and horsesing here to do business. Returning to the market, Ye Anping walked the streets as he recalled Si Xuanji''s words. Si Xuanji said that he was now climbing on the golden dragon Feng Yu Die. This sentence was actually not difficult to understand. It was roughly like the rat climbing on the back of the ox during the zodiac race. The rat, which was originally powerless, gained the ability topete with the other eleven zodiac signs by clinging to the back of the ox. And this ability should refer to the cultivator''s luck. Ye Anping was not a particrly superstitious person. His atheistic education in his previous life was deeply ingrained. Even though he had lived in this world for more than ten years, he had never believed in things like fate and luck. However,e to think of it, he and his sister basically had so many opportunities thanks to Feng Yu Die. If the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect hadn''t been injured by Feng Yu Die with the Holy Emperor Dragon Body, he and his sister would have had almost no chance of winning, and the fragment of the ''ck Moon Routine'' would not have fallen into his hands. If it weren''t for Feng Yu Die, his sister would not have entered the ck Star Sect and met Xiao Yunluo. And if she had not met Xiao Yunluo, Si Xuanji would not have paid attention to him. And most importantly, Si Xuanji said that his sudden breakthrough in cultivation was also rted to Feng Yu Die. Ye Anping initially did not want to have much contact with Feng Yu Die. He thought that after a while, he would take his sister away and find a ce to settle down and practice in peace. But Si Xuanji might have seen his intention of "keeping to himself". Her words, "If she dies, you will just fall into another pool," sounded like she was trying to warn him that if he cut off his connection with Feng Yu Die, he would only fall into a more dangerous and unknown situation. Ye Anping had to admit that Si Xuanji''s words made sense. By staying by Feng Yu Die''s side, he would be able to know in advance who he would meet and prepare for it. But once he left her, he had no way of predicting what he would encounter in the future. Thinking of this, Ye Anping suddenly felt like Feng Yu Die had be his ''boss'', even though he and his sister were the ones who benefited the most. He shrugged, raised his head to look at the auction house sign in front of him, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, let''s get ready for the Foundation Building first." Then, he stepped over the threshold and walked in. "Boss, do you have the Burying Sand Bones, Morning and Evening Dew, Vermilion Fruit, Jade Dragon Salve, and Sun Warming Jade? Two sets of each..." Ye Anping hesitated for a while. "Well, forget it, three sets." After listening to his request, the shopkeeper asked with a smile. "Little brother, are you preparing for Foundation Building? Do you want Foundation Building pills? I just got a batch of it. They are of good quality, take a look." "Well... let''s see, the quality is pretty good. Then, give me three bottles as well." "Okay, these cost 12,500 spirit stones, and the three sets total 37,500." Ye Anping thought for a while, and then tentatively said, "I am the owner of Ye''s Physiotherapy Center over on East Street. Since we are both business owners and we will meet frequently in the future, how about a discount?" "Oh? So you are that Young Master Ye. Sister Bai of the ck Star Sect told me about you." The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and tapped the abacus. "In this case, I will give you a 20% discount. How about ten thousand for a set?" "...Yeah, all right." ... In the blink of an eye, Sister Autumn was banished by the arrival of General Winter, and the first snow of the year fell in the ck Star Sect. Xiao Yunluo woke up early as usual, washed up in a daze, changed into an undershirt, and was ready to go out and practice with the sword. However, the moment she opened the door, she saw a vast expanse of white in the yard, and at the same time, a cold wind blew in her face. Her body instantly shuddered, and she hurriedly closed the door. She slipped back to the closet and started rummaging through her winter clothes. "It''s snowing. It''s been almost two months... That guy Ye Anping hasn''te to me even once... Tsk..." Xiao Yunluo sighed involuntarily and only then did she realize that something was wrong. "No! Why would I want him toe to me! Hmph!" She shook her head, pushed Ye Anping out of her mind, and then went to chop bamboo in the bamboo forest near thepound. Since thest ''sparring session'' at the physiotherapy center, Xiao Yunluo never went to look for Ye Anping again. He clearly wanted to take her life at that time, and she was not stupid. There was no reason to go look for someone who tried to kill her. But... Swish--- The sword wind shed through the bamboo forest. Xiao Yunluo shed horizontally and swung the blunt iron sword in her hand into a circle around her, instantly cutting off all the withered bamboo within a ten-foot radius. Then, she slowed down her breath and looked around. There was no doubt that ever since she was almost killed by Ye Anping that time, she felt she had been able to catch up with Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die. She was now very confident that if she were to meet that group of thugs in the back of the mountain again, she wouldn''t be so panicked and scared as that time when she couldn''t even hold onto her sword, and let those people snatch it away. However, she didn''t know exactly where she had changed. After all, it was just a little sparring with Ye Anping... And why, every time she practiced with the sword, Ye Anping''s face popped up in her mind?! Although Ye Anping was really good-looking. But... But... "I can''t possibly like him!!!" With an angry roar, Xiao Yunluo swung the sword in her hand again, cutting a nearby viewing stone in two, and then gasped heavily. "Hoo-ha...hoo-ha...hu-" After panting for a while, Xiao Yunluo closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then suppressed the feelings of anger and love in her heart. Also at this moment, the shadow of a sword crossed the sky. Xiao Yunluo looked up and saw Pei Lianxue, who seemed to have returned from outside. She was wearing a red scarf around her neck and looked quite happy. After a while, she realized something. It seemed that in the past two months, Pei Lianxue could be seen flying back from outside every few days in the morning. At first, Xiao Yunluo didn''t think much of it, thinking that maybe Pei Lianxue got up early and went to the main peak to buy things. However... No one was selling scarves on the main peak. And she had never seen Pei Lianxue wearing a scarf before. "..." After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yunluo hurriedly followed, and as she arrived in front of Feng Yu Die''s house, Pei Lianxue also happened tond in the courtyard with her sword. "Lianxue!" "Ah?!" Pei Lianxue seemed to be startled by her. She trembled and looked at her in panic. "Yun...Yunluo? What''s wrong? Why did youe here so early..." Xiao Yunluo walked up, looked at the red scarf around her neck, and asked, "Where did you get this scarf?" "This... my brother knitted it for me. It''s very soft." Pei Lianxue said happily and then handed the corner of the scarf over to Xiao Yunluo. "Want to touch it?" Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment and then asked, "Your brother knitted it? When did he give it to you?" "Just now..." "Did you go see your brother so early in the morning?" "Ah..." Pei Lianxue was taken aback and blushed. After hesitating for a while, since it was Xiao Yunluo, she simply told the truth. "Yunluo, actually... I stayed at my brother''s cest night." "..." "Hehe... Two months ago, my brother asked me to go over and sleep with him every two days." Xiao Yunluo was surprised, but at the same time, she suddenly felt a sourness in her heart. "You... sleep together? How is that possible!!" "Hmm..." Pei Lianxue nodded and replied shyly. "Yunluo, you''re the only one I''m telling this to. In fact, I''ve been in the ''bridal chamber'' with my brother for two months." "...What?!!" Chapter 81 - Sisters Gossip Xiao Yunluo was so shocked that she couldn''t talk. Unlike Pei Lianxue, she had learned about the ''bridal chamber'' from Aunt Qiu when she was seven or eight years old. She even secretly went to the middle peak''s storehouse and stole some of the little erotic books that the elders had confiscated from other ck Star Sect disciples. She still had two or three books hidden in her pillow. Sometimes, when she wasn''t too busy, she would secretly take them out and read them. Therefore, when Xiao Yunluo heard Pei Lianxue talk about her and her brother''s ''bridal chamber'', her mind subconsciously superimposed their faces over those of the two protagonists illustrated in her pornographic books. Involuntarily, Xiao Yunluo bit her lip and lowered her head with a blush on her face. "Then Lianxue, you and your brother have already... already..." "... Well." Both girls standing in the yard looked shy. However, after thinking for a while, Xiao Yunluo suddenly thought of a question, hurriedly raised her head, and said, "Wait a second! Lianxue, I remember you haven''t reached adulthood yet!" "Ah... well... not yet." "Hiss---then how could you do this?!" Xiao Yunluo frowned and scolded her. "This is against the Immortal Laws!! And it''s stipted in both the Hundred Lotus Sect and the ck Star Sect''s rules! If I remember correctly... if it''s just the attempt, it will be three years in prison. If it seeds, it basically means imprisonment for a hundred years, without a possibility of parole! The Crime Department of the Four Realms will imprison him in the Sinful Soul Domain of the Central Realm!" "Ah?!" Pei Lianxue blinked, straightened her neck suddenly, and waved her hands quickly. "No... no!! It''s okay!" "How is it okay? You haven''t reached maturity yet!!!" "I... I volunteered..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, turned her head, and retorted. "Also... even though I''m not of marriageable age yet, I''m almost there!" "Al... Almost..." Xiao Yunluo didn''t know how to retort and sighed, a little depressed. "Hey-- Lianxue, you are so stupid! Why did you do such an important thing... Then, has your brother already told you he wants to marry you?" "Ah... he hasn''t... yet." "Not yet?!!" Xiao Yunluo''s eyebrows, which were previously rxed, raised again. "Lianxue, why are you so stupid?! What if he won''t marry you? You didn''t even go to the church for the vows, you just went straight to the ''bridal chamber'' and did ''that''..." "It doesn''t matter... Brother will definitely marry me." Looking at Pei Lianxue''s face, Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and asked in a small voice. "Then... then what... Lianxue, tell me... how did you feel at that time?" "Eh?" "In the ''bridal chamber''... how does it feel?" "It''s very reassuring and warm." "Hmm..." Xiao Yunluo lowered her chin and asked curiously. "Did it hurt?" ? Pei Lianxue tilted her head and blinked. "Huh? Why would it hurt?" "Isn''t that... supposed to hurt? I read in the book that the first time will bleed and be very painful, hmm..." ?? Taken aback, Pei Lianxue asked, "What? Will it hurt?" Xiao Yunluo was stupefied by her question. After a pause, she looked into Pei Lianxue''s innocent eyes and asked tentatively. "Are you really having a ''bridal chamber''?" "Yes, brother is hugging me to sleep." "Just... just hugging?" "Yes, what else?" Xiao Yunluo frowned, then her eyebrows raised, and she nodded as if she suddenly understood something. Then, the anger in her heart dissipated. "Oh~" She actually thought that Ye Anping didn''t seem like that kind of dirty person... But when she realized what she was thinking, she immediately shook her head and put this idea aside. Seeing her look sad and then happy, Pei Lianxue was a little confused. "Yunluo, what''s wrong?" "No... it''s nothing." Xiao Yunluo shook her head, then asked, "But why does your brother sleep with you in his arms?" "Well... he said that because of his training method, the yang energy is too much or something, and I need to use my spiritual energy to neutralize it..." "Ah, so..." Xiao Yunluo nodded, thinking that she could go to the elders and ask if there was any pill to treat ''excessive yang energy'', then get her hands on it and give it to Ye Anping. In this way, she would also have a good reason to go see him. --No, this is wrong! What am I going to him for?! She quickly dismissed the idea. What happened to Ye Anping was none of her business! Hmph! After a short hesitation, Xiao Yunluo asked again, "By the way, Lianxue, you''re also preparing for Foundation Building, right?" "Well... my brother said he would take care of it when the timees." "Well then, are your materials ready? Buried Sand Bones, Morning and Evening Dew, and so on. I remember this stuff is not cheap in the market. If you don''t have them, I can give them to you. I have a lot of them." "Ah... Thank you, Yunluo, but there is no need." Pei Lianxue hastily waved her hand and said, "My brother said that everything is ready for me." "Oh, okay..." "Right, I''d almost forgotten if you hadn''t mentioned it." "What?" Pei Lianxue took out aplete set of Foundation Building materials from her storage bag. "My brother prepared this for that idiot. He asked me toe over and give it to her." Hearing these words, Xiao Yunluo gave a slight start, inexplicably thinking that since Ye Anping prepared a set for that white-haired second idiot, he would also prepare a set for her, no? Although she was notcking these materials, but... If Ye Anping was willing to give it to her, then she could reluctantly go by and say thank you or something... and by the way, give him something too... But looking at Pei Lianxue, there was probably nothing for her. "Sigh--" Pei Lianxue tilted her head. "Yunluo, why are you sighing?" "It''s nothing. I just envy you for having such a good elder brother." "... Hmm." Pei Lianxue nodded, then walked toward Feng Yu Die''s bedroom with the pile of things in her arms. When she reached the door, she paused for a moment and kicked the door open. Bang-- Feng Yu Die was currently on the bed, wrapped in a quilt like a caterpir. Hearing themotion, she poked her head out to have a look. "Sister Pei, is it time for sses already? Help me ask the elders for a leave of absence. It''s too cold, I don''t want to get up." Pei Lianxue gave her a nk look, walked over, and handed her the package. "Here, these are the materials for the Foundation Building." Recalling what Ye Anping taught her, she continued, "You also need to prepare, so I bought a set for you too." !! Hearing these words, Feng Yu Die froze, and the silver hair on her head stood up-- Sister Pei bought me a gift! In an instant, she got out of bed and hastily reached out to receive the package, thanking her. "Thank you, sister Pei." "..." "How much did it cost? I''ll pay you back." Pei Lianxue recalled again what her brother had taught her, smiled, and shook her head. Then, she said, "No need, just consider it a gift from me." "Ah? How could I do that?!" Feng Yu Die waved her hand and tried to push the package back. "These things are not cheap. How can I take it from you for nothing? I don''t want you to support me!" "Hoo--" Pei Lianxue exhaled and said, "How about this then, I''ll buy it for twenty-five thousand spirit stones. What do you say?" ??? After hearing this sentence, Xiao Yunluo, who was listening from the side, suddenly had a series of question marks popping up over her head. Although it was now winter and these materials were going to be a bit more expensive than usual, this set was definitely not as much as twenty-five thousand spirit stones! Those with good qualifications like them might only need one set for their Foundation Building practice. But ordinary cultivators basically had to use four or five sets. With only a set of twenty-five thousand, ordinary cultivators might as well forget about Foundation Building. However, it was clear that Feng Yu Die didn''t doubt this price. Without saying a word, she ran to her dresser and brought her storage bag, pulling out three small bags with ten thousand spirit stones each and handing them to Pei Lianxue. "Okay!! Here you go!" Pei Lianxue nodded, collecting the money with one hand and delivering the goods with the other. "Get up. You didn''t go to ss yesterday either. Be careful, Elder Qin mighte to your door soon." "I''ll listen to you, Sister Pei..." After getting the spirit stones, Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo left. Meanwhile, Feng Yu Diey on the bed again, hugging the materials that Pei Lianxue had bought for her. "Hey, hehe~ Xiao Tian, did you see that? Sister Pei cares about me..." Hearing this, Xiao Tian came out of her soul realm, holding the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and found the table of average prices of heavenly materials and earthly treasures on it. After a simple calction, she suddenly grimaced and snorted. "Oh, second idiot, indeed." Chapter 82 - Old Loli Chatting With Elder Qi Hundreds of thousands of feet above the ck Star Sect''s middle peak, there was a floating pumice stone emitting starlight, called "ck Star." This stone looked like a star hanging over the middle peak forever. For most of the ck Star Sect disciples, it was like the seven stars constetion that pointed to the location. Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could still locate the ck Star Sect by looking for this pumice stone in the sky. However, few people knew that there was actually a pce on this stone, called "ck Star Pce." This was actually one of Si Xuanji''s thousands of dwellings. Because it was built too high, the air was thin, and the sky above the pce was always densely covered with stars, so even at midday, it was pitch ck. At this time, the ''girl'' was lying on her side before a chessboard, barefoot and with her eyes tightly closed, waiting for Qi Baishi, who was sitting opposite her, to finish counting the number of moves on the chessboard. After lifting thest white piece, Qi Baishi said with a slight hint of regret, "Matriarch, I''ve made a draw with you again." "Mm-hmm." Qi Baishi tidied up and put away the chessboard, then said, "Matriarch, do you know about the Seven yers Sect matter?" "Well, I have read the notes sent by Mr. Lei. Is there anything else you want to say?" Qi Baishi stroked his beard and nodded. "I think this matter is suspicious." "..." "When Elder Lei went to the Fort of Secrets, he found a map of the ck Star Sect''s magical defense in the storeroom. However, when he brought Ku Jiuchong back for questioning, he said he didn''t know about it and still hadn''t admitted that he had spied about our sect''s defenses..." "So?" Qi Baishi cupped his hands. "I suspect that a third party wanted to use the ck Star Sect to destroy the Seven yers." "Hmm." Si Xuanji nodded, "Who do you suspect?" "I dare not guess at random. The Seven yers Sect has made countless enemies over the past thousand years. In addition, this matter also involves the Magical Poison Sect, so there are simply too many people with motives. But after all..." "Then, how about sending this old fellow Lei to the border of the Western Region to guard the wall for thirty or fifty years?" "?" Qi Baishi was stunned, unable to follow her thoughts. "The Great Elder of the ck Star Sect was used as a weapon by someone else. He doesn''t feel embarrassed, but I feel embarrassed for him." Si Xuanji sighed softly. "Besides, that old fellow should retreat for a while. He likes to fart when he has nothing to do, and I was woken up by him several times from my naps. I was very annoyed. It will be a lot quieter after sending him away." After hearing this, Qi Baishi understood what Si Xuanji meant: ---I don''t want to get involved with the Seven yers Sect. If you want to investigate further, that''s up to you. Anyway, don''t bother me with this matter in the future, otherwise I will send Lei Wanjun to guard the wall for thirty to fifty years.--- "..." Qi Baishi didn''t say any more, fearing that if he did, she would really send Lei Wanjun to guard the border wall. After a pause, he changed the topic. "By the way, Young Miss has passed the sect selection. Matriarch, aren''t you going to visit her?" "Didn''t I visit five years ago?" Si Xuanji opened her yin and yang eyes and saidzily, "She annoys me when I go too often." Qi Baishi was speechless, but somehow, he could understand. Si Xuanji''s lifespan was almost endless. To her, five or six years was the same as a few days for an ordinary person. "Matriarch, maybe five years is just a fleeting time for you, but for Young Miss, it is really five seasons. In fact, Young Miss has been looking forward to your visit..." "I know." "Then, why do you...?" Si Xuanji sighed. "I went to see her, but we just had a chat at best. Not only is it not good for her, but it will also make her overly dependent on me. If she stays in my arms all the time, that girl will never grow up." "..." "Look how that girl is now, if it wasn''t for you elders spoiling her so much, would she be like this?" "As a matter of fact, Miss Xiao has always been very diligent..." "Yunluo is a lot more diligent than other kids, but..." Si Xuanji paused for a while. "There is still a long way to go." "..." Si Xuanji looked at Qi Baishi''s face, sighed softly, and exined. "Mr. Qi, you should understand. The path to immortality is not about theforts of a family. Whether it''s me, you, or the sect elders, we all came out of the sea of ??blood before. I can protect her for a while, but it is impossible to protect her all her life." "..." "Besides, she is my only daughter. If I were not the head of the ck Star Sect but an ordinary, insignificant cultivator, there would be no need to be so harsh on her. However, tens of thousands of people are watching me in this Four Realms Heavenly Domain, and those who watch me must be watching her too. I don''t want my only daughter to die for nothing..." Qi Baishi nodded speechlessly. "Poor families have difficulties, and upper-ss families also have their difficulties..." "So, she''s about to start the Foundation Building, right?" "Well, she started in the past few months." Qi Baishi thought for a while and continued, "In theory, after entering the Foundation Building stage, she needs to travel in the mountains. Young Miss usually travels alone, so I thought it would be best to find her apanion. What do you think, Matriarch?" Si Xuanji nodded. "Yes, that''s fine." "In that case... do you have someone in mind?" Si Xuanji smiled. She had actually thought of a candidate long ago. She was just waiting for Qi Baishi to ask about this matter, and then she would smoothly bring Ye Anping to the forefront. But she couldn''t say it directly because it would give others the feeling that she has ''appointed'' Ye Anping. "What do you think?" "How about Chen Chen, the chief disciple of the Heavenly Cloud Peak?" Si Xuanji shook her head and said, "No, it is best to find someone who has nothing to do with the sect. This person should have a good personality, be organized and clear-minded, and preferably be around the same age as Yunluo. As for the cultivation level and spiritual roots, they don''t matter." Qi Baishi nodded. He actually wanted to rmend the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect from the beginning, but he couldn''t give the impression that he had ''appointed'' him, lest Si Xuanji thinks he had ulterior motives. Thus, he pretended to think for a while before saying, "In that case, how about the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect? He seems to be of aparable age to Young Miss, has an ascetic cultivation background, is quick-witted, and quite a good person." ? Si Xuanji was taken aback, howe Mr. Qi thought of Ye Anping as the second candidate? She was all set to provide some more guidance... After hesitating shortly, Si Xuanji pretended not to know Ye Anping and asked, "I''ve never heard of him, but since you rmended him, does that mean you''re satisfied with him?" "That''s true... I didn''t notice him at first, but..." Qi Baishi stroked his beard and said, "In the written test for this selection, one person got full marks from me." "Oh?" "That girl''s name is Pei Lianxue, and she entered the sect as thepanion of Taixu''s disciple. She is the younger sister of the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, and the answer to the Dao Shin was given to her by him, so I inquired about it... That kid seems to have opened a shop in the town market. I heard he doesn''t want to rely on his parents but wants to be self-reliant. That can also give a glimpse of the kid''s character... Also, that Pei Lianxue girl has a pretty good personality, and I guess he should be the same... The only thing is that his spiritual root is a bit weak, with dual spiritual roots of water and wood." He actually got his sister to obtain a perfect score from Mr. Qi? Truly worthy of being the person I have my eyes on... Si Xuanji waved her hand, pretending to be indifferent. "Since you think so, let him try it. If it doesn''t work, just send him away." "Alright." Qi Baishi agreed. "Incidentally, I was thinking of handing over the spirit stone vein in Dragon Cloud Valley to the Hundred Lotus Sect to take care of it. In a while, I will write a note and you will ask Yunluo to send it to the Hundred Lotus Sect. That way, they can get amodated with each other first." "I have no objection." Chapter 83 - The Heroine’s Companion Heavenly Cloud Peak, the martial arts training ground. "Elder Qin, thank you for your guidance!!!" The twenty disciples who entered Heavenly Cloud Peak through the selection process cupped their hands and saluted a woman standing before them, who appeared to be in her early twenties. The woman nodded, then her eyes swept over them, and she said, "Feng Yu Die, Pei Lianxue, Xiao Yunluo, the three of youe with me. The rest of you are dismissed." In an instant, except for the three people whose names were called, the other seventeen disciples slumped on the ground, gasping for air. The sword lesson at the Heavenly Cloud Peak might have been a little too much for them. The woman led the three girls to a small pavilion not far away and carefully sized them up again. "First of all, you two, Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue, havepleted your Qi Refining. I''ll take you two to learn how to use the Spirit Gathering Array and start the Foundation Building practice in a moment." "Thank you, Elder Qin." Pei Lianxue hastily thanked her. Elder Qin nodded, then thought for a while and asked, "Pei Lianxue, you joined the sect as apanion. You''ll need to pay a thousand spirit stones to use the Spirit Gathering Array within the sect. Also, do you have all the Foundation Building materials ready? If not, I can give them to you." Pei Lianxue cupped her hands in response. "Ah... Thank you, Elder Qin, for your kindness, but Young Master Ye has already equipped me with the spirit stones and Foundation Building materials, so don''t trouble yourself." At this time, Feng Yu Die was slightly startled and said, "Elder Qin, I have no materials!" "..." Elder Qin looked at her with a frown. "You don''t have the materials? Then, don''t build the foundation if you don''t have the materials. Tsk... It''s only been two months since you joined the sect, and how many times have you missed sses?! You still dare to ask me for the materials..." "Ah haha... It was too cold today to get up. Why do you have sses in the morning, Elder Qin..." Feng Yu Die shrank her neck and giggled, then blinked and said innocently, "But, haven''t I practiced quite well?" "..." Elder Qin red at her but then sighed heavily, feeling an inexplicable mncholy in her heart. As a sword teacher, what bothered her the most wasn''t those students who were really careless. Not all children could be taught. What bothered her the most were ''ruffians'' like Feng Yu Die---people who were usuallyzy and fooled around yet still came out on top every time. Previously, in order to dampen Feng Yu Die''s unbridled spirit, she initiated a sparring session with her in front of the other disciples. At that time, she used magical tools to contain her cultivation to an appropriate level. Although she eventually defeated Feng Yu Die, the battle was quiteborious. If she had been distracted or hesitated for a moment, she would have been cut down by Feng Yu Die''s wooden sword in front of all the disciples. You know, she was a sword cultivator in the middle stage of Nascent Soul! Even with her cultivation level suppressed, it shouldn''t be so frustrating to win against a Qi Refining stage cultivator. Elder Qin shook her head. "As expected, people who share the same traits will find each other. You, girl, and Master Taixu have the same manner..." Upon hearing her master''s name, Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up and she quickly asked, "Eh? Elder Qin, do you know my master?" That old hag used to beat me every day... Elder Qin rolled her eyes at Feng Yu Die and ignored her. Then, she looked at Xiao Yunluo and said, "Miss Xiao, Mr. Qi sent a message to me earlier and asked you toe over after ss. It seems to be about yourpanion for Foundation Building study and practice." "Yes..." Xiao Yunluo immediately cupped her hands, then froze, and suddenly reacted. "Companion... Whatpanion?!" "Right. In the Foundation Building, you need to practice outside from time to time, to gain experience. Usually, two people go together so that they can take care of each other." "I know..." Xiao Yunluo nodded, then looked at Pei Lianxue. "... I can go with them." "Yes, of course you can go with them, but you are the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, after all. I think someone should be specially arranged for you to protect you. Do you understand?" "... I do not need it!!" "Well, I''m afraid this matter has been decided." Elder Qin sighed softly and said, "And... it seems to have been settled by the Matriarch herself." Startled, Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and lowered her head fearfully. "Mom, did she..." "Go to Mr. Qi''s ceter, and he will tell you." "I understand." Xiao Yunluo nodded. Seeing Xiao Yunluo''s reluctant look, Feng Yu Die slipped over and asked, "Sister Xiao, don''t you want apanion?" "I really don''t." Xiao Yunluo nced at her. "I like to be alone." "But what if it''s a beautiful big sister?" Feng Yu Dieforted her. "Look how beautiful mypanion is. Don''t you want apanion like Sister Pei?" "..." Xiao Yunluo looked at this second idiot, like looking at a fool. However, after ncing at Pei Lianxue, she suddenly said, "Then, why don''t we switch? Sister Pei will be mypanion, and mypanion will be yours?" "Hmph! Nice try! Sister Pei won''t agree." Feng Yu Die turned to Pei Lianxue and winked. "What do you say, Sister Pei?" Pei Lianxue ignored her andforted Yunluo again. "Yunluo, it''s all right. Maybe it will be a very nice person?" "Uhm..." Hearing Pei Lianxue''sforting words, Xiao Yunluo wiped away the reluctance on her face. After that, they said their goodbyes, and Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die followed Elder Qin''s flying sword to the ck Star Sect Spirit Gathering Array. After watching them disappear from sight, Xiao Yunluo summoned her flying sword and flew towards the academy where Mr. Qi was. At dusk. Ye Anping had just finished tallying today''s physiotherapy center''s ie with Bai Yuexin. He had previously bought Foundation Building materials for his sister and himself, but now, his bulging wallet bottomed out again. ording to the saying, ''nt more fields to store more grain'', if there was not enough ''grain'' in the bag, Ye Anping would always feel like something was wrong." But fortunately, due to Feng Yu Die, he could replenish some ''grain''. "Sister." "Hey!" Bai Yuexin stopped her hand on the abacus and raised her head. "What''s wrong? Do you want a hug?" "No..." Ye Anping sighed and said, "I n to return to the Hundred Lotus Sect for the Foundation Building practice. Starting tomorrow, I will not open the shop." Bai Yuexin was silent for a while and suddenly felt a little disappointed. "Then, I won''t see you for several months?" "Well, please help me take care of this shop on weekdays. I''ll give you half of your sry for the next few months. Please give notice to the old customers as well." "This talk about money hurts my feelings." Bai Yuexin nced at him, then opened her arms and rushed toward Ye Anping, giving him a bear hug. "Onest hug." Resigned, Ye Anping stopped struggling. However, while being hugged by Bai Yuexin, he suddenly had a somewhat bad idea---if he reset Bai Yuexin''s ''good impression'' now, for example, by beating her up, then would his "20% discount" also reset? The "20% discount coupon" in the game was permanently effective. Bai Yuexin was also a friendly NPC and would not be attacked by yers. Therefore, even if the yer reached the highest level and became a true immortal, he could still enjoy a 20% discount in the ck Star market. But this world was different... Maybe after resetting Bai Yuexin''s ''goodwill'' level and recharging it to the max again, he could get another 20% discount coupon. In that case, the two coupons added will make a 40% discount coupon. "Hmm..." Ye Anping pondered for a while and decided not to try. He shouldn''t be greedy. And there was something else. Although he was quite reluctant at first, now he felt that having a ''sister'' like Bai Yuexin wasn''t too bad. The only problem was that... ---I''m out of breath. "Sister... have you hugged me enough?" "Not enough~ let''s hug a little longer~~" "Hug me a little longer, and I''ll suffocate." Bai Yuexin hastily released Ye Anping and smiled awkwardly. "Ah... I didn''t pay attention, hehe." "Phew..." Ye Anping exhaled lightly and shook his head. "Okay, I''ll go pack up and leave soon." Just as Ye Anping was about to go to his bedroom to pack, Xiao Yunluo''s voice was suddenly heard outside the physiotherapy center. "Ye... Ye Anping!!!" Chapter 84 - Brother Was Caught Off Guard By The Punch Combination Xiao Yunluo, who was standing at the door, was not wearing the clothes of a ck Star Sect disciple but an azure full-length dress and a chested jacket. Her longvender hair was tied in four ponytails, and she also wore a pair of blue jade earrings. Ye Anping looked at her nkly. Today, his sister and Feng Yu Die should be starting the training for the Foundation Building, so Xiao Yunluo should do the same. Why did she suddenlye to him? "Sister Xiao, are you here for a physiotherapy session?" Xiao Yunluo walked over to him and put her hands on her hips. "I''m not here for physiotherapy. I''m here to see you." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. "Well... What can I do for you?" Why was he not surprised at all? She obviously put on makeup and changed into nice clothes before she came... With a grimace, Xiao Yunluo took out a letter from the storage bag and said, "I want to send this letter to the Hundred Lotus Sect..." Ye Anping was a little puzzled. Sending letters was a trivial matter. ording tomon sense, it was not something Young Lady Xiao Yunluo should be asked to do. So, he quickly scanned the letter with his spiritual sense but found that there was a very high restriction on it. It appeared to be a written order delivered only to his father, and he could not read the contents. After pondering for a while, Ye Anping shrugged and answered, "Okay. It just so happens that I''m going back to the Hundred Lotus Sect. I''ll help you deliver it." Ye Anping reached for it, but Xiao Yunluo immediately stopped him and exined. "Ah... No, I''m not asking you to run errands for me." ? Ye Anping cocked his head. "Then?" "I have never been to the ck Star Sect, and I don''t know the way. I just came to ask you to take me there." "But wouldn''t it be better if you gave me the letter directly to take it back with me? It''s going to take more than a month to fly over there on the flying swords. My sister and the others should have already begun the Foundation Building training. What about you?" "..." After a moment of silence, Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and said earnestly, "Hiss---Ye Anping! I''m asking you..." "Yes?" "You... you..." Xiao Yunluo didn''t dare to look directly into Ye Anping''s eyes and asked coyly, "Would you like... to be mypanion?" ? Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with suspicion, "You want me to be yourpanion?" Xiao Yunluo was startled and hastily shook her head in denial. "Huh? That''s not what I want! I don''t want anypanion. I''ve always been alone in the past. I don''t even want a maid, let alone apanion. I don''t want apanion at all!" Go on... Ye Anping looked at her without saying a word. Xiao Yunluo was a bit flustered by his stare and hurriedly repeated herself. "What? It''s true! Really! There is no need for apanion! Not to mention that you almost killed mest time." "Then, what are you asking here?" "That''s not... it''s because Mr. Qi decided it. I couldn''t refuse." ? Ye Anping frowned. "... Mr. Qi?" "The dean of the ck Star''s Academy, a highly respected elder in the sect." "I know... but why me? I haven''t even met Mr. Qi." "Mr. Qi said it was because Lianxue got full marks on the written test. And she told him that you taught her, and then he rmended you to my mother, and my mother agreed." So that''s how it is... Ye Anping felt that there was something wrong with this logic. It turned out to be Si Xuanji''s fault. He could even imagine Qi Baishi and Si Xuanji ying chess while going in circles around each other. "..." Ye Anping took another look at the letter in Xiao Yunluo''s hand, and now he could roughly guess its content---it was probably the title deed of a spiritualnd or a letter of appointment or something like that. Thinking about it, when he was strolling with Si Xuanji earlier, she almost forcibly betrothed Xiao Yunluo to him, and she must have seen that he was not very interested in her daughter. Therefore, she tried to tie him and Xiao Yunluo together by appointing him as herpanion. To prevent his refusal, she even bribed his father with something. She basically ''bought'' him from his father to be Xiao Yunluo''spanion in exchange for a little benefit. There was even a possibility that the letter would mention the ''betrothal''. If his father knew that Si Xuanji wanted to give her only daughter to him... He would go crazy with joy, and would definitelyunch a ferocious campaign to urge him and Xiao Yunluo to hurry up and form a cultivator couple. Moreover, this betrothal was Si Xuanji''s intention, not his own arrangement. Ye Anping couldn''t stop a sigh---the woman was truly worthy of being called ''Old Loli''. This set ofbination punches really caught him a bit off guard. But! As the saying goes, virtue is one foot tall, the devil ten feet*. If Si Xuanji made a move, he would follow it up. It wasn''t like he couldn''t counter her. Ye Anping silently looked at the innocent face of Xiao Yunluo, who had no idea that she had been sold by her mother. "All right. Have you packed your things? I''m going to leave soon." Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up with joy, and she asked, "Do you agree to be my studypanion?" "Why are you so happy? Didn''t you say you don''t want apanion?" Taken aback, Xiao Yunluo coughed awkwardly. "Ahem---I don''t want you to be mypanion. I just stopped by to ask." "Since you are so unwilling, then forget it." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment, then clutched her skirt and gulped as if regretting her arrogance. She looked at Ye Anping longingly, as if she was about to cry. Sometimes I really envy the innocence of young people... Ye Anping shook his head slightly, and let her off the hook, replying, "Well, never mind. There are many benefits to being yourpanion. In the future, I can open the physiotherapy center directly inside the ck Star Sect. Anyway, those whoe are all inner disciples. And it will be easier for me tomunicate with my sister, so she won''t have to keep running in and out." "Yes..." Xiao Yunluo breathed a sigh of relief. "Then, I can help Lianxue take you in, hmm..." Ye Anping waved his hand. "I''m going to pack my things. You should go back and pack as well. When you''re done,e back here, and we''ll set off." "Oh, okay..." "By the way, if youe with me to the Hundred Lotus Sect, what about your Foundation Building?" "Mr. Qi told me to practice for the Foundation Building in the Hundred Lotus Sect. After all, I''m a heavenly spiritual root, and my Foundation Building practice does not require a certain time and ce..." "I see..." Then, Ye Anping went to pack in his bedroom, while Xiao Yunluo flew back to the Heavenly Cloud Peak on her sword and packed her luggage too. When she returned to the physiotherapy center, Ye Anping had changed into a red brocade robe and was waiting for her at the door. Seeing Ye Anping''s noble appearance, Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks suddenly blushed. Normally, Ye Anping would basically wear casual and simple clothes, making him look like an energetic young man. But now, Xiao Yunluo felt that he was really the Young Master of a sect. Even though it was a small sect. Xiao Yunluo shook her head and approached, weakly asking, "Why are you dressed like this?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes and replied, "You are dressed like a wealthydy. If I don''t wear this kind of clothes when I am with you, others will think that I am your pretty boy." "..." "Okay, let''s talk about it on the way. It will take at least a month to reach the Hundred Lotus Sect, and then it will take another two or three months to practice for the Foundation Building. The sooner we leave, the sooner we return." With that, Ye Anping summoned his flying sword and stepped on it, ready to set off. At this moment, Xiao Yunluo hurriedly interrupted. "Ye Anping... I brought a divine traveling boat. We can ride it together, and we should be able to arrive in half a month." With a gesture, a pink boat flew out of her storage bag. Ye Anping looked in a daze at the boat she''d taken out. "...Is this made of cherry wood?" "Century-old cherry wood." "..." Ye Anping wanted to say something but could only sigh in his heart. Indeed, she was a worthy Young Lady of a great sect. The spirit stones that he and Feng Yu Die spent time and effort on taking from the Seven yers Sect were not enough to buy one of Xiao Yunluo''s flying magic items. He thought for a while and asked, "Well... can you drive it?" "I''ve tried it, but I''m not familiar with it," Xiao Yunluo replied. "This was a gift given to me by the elders when I was one year old. I don''t usually have a chance to use it." Ye Anping sighed, stepped on it, and extended his hand to Xiao Yunluo. "I''ll drive it. Come up." "Um... thank you." Xiao Yunluo took his hand and jumped onto the divine traveling boat. The next moment, there was a ''whoosh'', and a strong wind shook the gates of the physiotherapy center. The two were catapulted like arrows from a bow and reached an altitude of 300 feet. Then, the ship turned slightly and darted to the northwest. Chapter 85 - Brother Brought Yet Another Girl Home The mountains on both sides slowly moved backward like a rolling curtain. Riding Xiao Yunluo''s pink cherry wood divine traveling boat, Ye Anping had now be the most attractive boy in the Western Region. On the way to the Hundred Lotus Sect, he had been hit on at least a dozen times. There was even one time when, while he was flying in mid-air, he was chased by a rogue female cultivator in the Core Formation stage who even asked him bluntly if he needed a master who could teach him some very rare techniques. Ye Anping reckoned that the woman must have mistakenly believed that he was the owner of the divine traveling boat and took him for a naive young master from a wealthy family, thinking that she could extort some money from him. Indeed, although he was of the principle that wealth should not be exposed, this toy under his feet, worth nearly 100,000 spirit stones, was really ostentatious. Also, during the seven or eight days he spent with Xiao Yunluo, Ye Anping suddenly found that she seemed to like him. He thought that it should be because of that sparring session with her... When they were still about a hundred miles away from the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping thought about it for a while, and then spoke, "Sister Xiao, I hope you won''t mistake my sincerity toward you as love." "?!!" Hearing these words, Xiao Yunluo, who had been napping in the back, suddenly woke up and looked at him in surprise. "What?" After Ye Anping made sure that there were no mountains ahead, he turned toward her. "After ourst sparring session, you shouldn''t have a crush on me, right?" "I..." "I can understand. After all, when you were a child you always kept to yourself, and all the disciples and elders within the sect were polite to you and didn''t dare to injure you in the sparring sessions. So, the fact that I almost killed you at that time was enough to leave a deep impression on you." "..." Xiao Yunluo froze. "But..." Ye Anping shrugged. "You shouldn''t fall in love with me over this." "Who, who! Who likes you?!" Xiao Yunluo quickly stood up and retorted loudly with a blushing face. "How could I possibly like you!!!" "You can''t fall for me or like me." "!!" "Don''t fall in love with someone just because of such trivial things." Ye Anping shrugged and continued, "Otherwise, sooner orter, you will be taken advantage of..." Xiao Yunluo averted her eyes, puffed out her left cheek, and rebuked. "Why are you so narcissistic..." "Narcissism is not a shoring. To be narcissistic is to love yourself. At least it is much better than those who like to abuse themselves." "..." "We''re almost there." Ye Anping did not continue and hurriedly controlled the divine traveling boat to slow down, lest he could not brake in time or brake too quickly and throw Xiao Yunluo out. After flying for about another half hour, they arrived at the Hundred Lotus Sect''s mountain gate. The mountain gate of the ck Star Sect was cut out of a single piece of spiritual jade and was engraved with a cloud pattern totem. The gate itself could be said to be a priceless spiritual object. As for the gate of the Hundred Lotus Sect... "The gate is made of jade wood..." This was Xiao Yunluo''s first time visiting a third-rate small sect like the Hundred Lotus Sect. After seeing the mountain gate, her first reaction was one of surprise. Ye Anping nced at her and replied with a straight face. "It''s more environmentally friendly. It''s made of excess material." "Environmentally friendly?" "It means to revere nature..." ... The Heavenly Pavilion of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Kong Yn, who had just finished bathing, came out of the inner room while rubbing her head with a towel. "Old man, how do you think our Ping is doing now? He hasn''t written a letter in so long..." d in a white robe, Ye Ao sat at his desk, meditating and rolling three jade spheres he had just bought yesterday. Hearing Kong Yn''s words, he let out a heavy sigh. "Yn, you started asking this question since the second day that boy left, and you ask me every day..." "Aren''t you worried about him? He has never traveled far before. If something happens outside, I can''t help him." "Don''t worry about that kid..." Ye Ao couldn''t help but recall the shock he felt when he saw his sone back with the storage bag of the demonic cultivator of the Magical Poison Sect. "That kid is so astute that he doesn''t seem to have been born from us." With a start, Kong Yn looked at him with narrowed eyes. "What do you mean? Do you have a wild fox outside?" "Huh?!" Surprised, Ye Ao hurriedly waved his hand. " How... how is that possible? Yn, haven''t you seen? I am in the Heavenly Pavilion every day. How can I have time to go out and look for foxes?" "Then, that means you want to look for it?" "Ah... I..." As Ye Ao was trying to clear up the misunderstanding, Xiaodie''s voice came from outside the pavilion. ---"Patriarch!! Young Master is back!!" Hearing this, Ye Ao and Kong Yn immediately turned to look at the doors, and at the same time, with a gesture, one opened the door on the left, and the other opened the door on the right, letting Xiaodie in. "That kid is back?!" "Ping is back?" "Ah... yes." Xiao Die froze for a moment, then nodded, saying, "And there''s a girl with him." "A girl... Little Pei? Or that Feng Yu Die?" Xiaodie shook her head and said with a smile, "Neither, it''s a new girl." "Hiss-- a new girl?" Ye Ao frowned, "This kid... must he bring a girl back whenever he goes out? Last time, he brought a girl with the Holy Emperor bloodline, what is it this time?" Kong Yn walked up to Xiaodie and asked curiously, "How is that girl dressed? How does she look? How is her cultivation?" "... She is well-dressed and pretty... In terms of cultivation, I think that she has perfected Qi Refining." "Seems to be the daughter of a good family." Kong Yn held her chin and thought for a while. Then, she said, "Really, Ping, why didn''t you tell me in advance? I didn''t prepare anything..." Ye Ao nced at her speechlessly and asked, "So, where are they?" "They should be here." Before Xiaodie finished speaking, Ye Anping had already walked in with Xiao Yunluo. When she saw Ye Ao and Kong Yn, Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips nervously, then took a deep breath and cupped her hands. "Greetings, Patriarch Ye and Madam Ye." Before Ye Ao could utter a word, Kong Yn arrived in front of Xiao Yunluo in a sh, taking her hand and bringing her face up close, almost as if she wanted to kiss her. "Girl, what''s your name? Which family are you from? How old are you? Who are your parents? What year, what month, and what day were you born? Do you have siblings?" Frightened, Xiao Yunluo hesitated, with a confused look on her face. "Well..." Then, she looked at Ye Anping, asking for help with her eyes. Ye Anping sighed helplessly and made the introductions. "Mom, this is the only daughter of the Immortal Matriarch Si Xuanji. Her name is Xiao Yunluo." "Ah, so it''s the Immortal Matriarch..." Kong Yn nodded but suddenly felt something was wrong. After realizing it, she looked back at Xiao Yunluo with a horrified look on her face. "Huh?! Si... Si Xuanji??!!" When he heard this, Ye Ao''s hand that was rolling the jade spheres stopped instantly. The three jade spheres slipped from his palm andnded on the desk. Then, they rolled over the edge of the table and fell. Hitting the floor with three thuds, they stopped at Ye Anping''s feet. Xiao Yunluo thought for a moment, then took out her identity card from her storage bag and handed it to Kong Yn with both hands. "Yes, I am the daughter of the ck Star Sect Matriarch. My name is Xiao Yunluo." Chapter 86 - Letter Of Invitation From The Dragon House Ye Ao remained tongue-tied for a while before he came back to his senses. He quickly straightened the cor of his coat and coughed twice in his fist. "Ahem... Miss Xiao, please wait here. I have something to discuss privately with this son of mine." Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands and responded nkly. "Ah... I understand, go ahead." Ye Ao nced at Kong Yn and asked her to serve the finest tea. Then, he got up, walked to Ye Anping, and grabbed his arm, dragging him out of the pavilion. After moving far enough that Xiao Yunluo wouldn''t hear them, Ye Ao looked at Ye Anping with a horrified expression. He now had many questions in his mind that he wanted to ask his son, but he didn''t know where to start. After a while, he managed to get out a sentence. "Why did you bring the daughter of the Immortal Matriarch here?!" Ye Anping had already expected his father''s reaction, so he just sighed and replied, "She has something to do here, I just showed her the way. Why did you think I brought her?" "Is there something wrong?" Ye Ao was confused, and after thinking for a while, his eyes widened. "Could it be that... you got into some big trouble?" Ye Anping looked at him with disdain. "... Father, am I that troublesome to you?" "That girl came to our lousy sect in person. If you haven''t provoked her and made here here to use you, why else would shee?" "Dad, am I so worthless in your eyes? Haven''t you thought the Immortal Matriarch might want to give me her daughter as a cultivation partner?" Hearing this, Ye Ao suddenly took a sharp breath and hastily reached out to cover his mouth. "Hey-- Anping, you can''t say this nonsense. Don''t you know that the Immortal Matriarch is not an ordinary Void Returning cultivator, she is one of the five Great Immortal Families..." Ye Anping pushed his hand away. "I know... " "You know and still dare to bring her home, eh?" "..." Ye Anping was speechless. "As I said, she came here with business..." Ye Ao interrupted. "As your father, I have never interfered in your affairs before, but this girl, Xiao, is really bad news. Where is Miss Feng from before? Wasn''t she pretty good?" Ye Anping''s eyes darkened. "To be honest, not really..." Ye Ao shook his head and warned him again. "Anyway, you mustn''t have any thoughts about that girl. Didn''t you yourself tell mest time that you can''t aim too high? Have you forgotten?" "But I didn''t say I wanted her to be my cultivation partner," Ye Anping shrugged and said. "It''s you who are thinking nonsense here. She just came to deliver a letter and, by the way, to use our Spirit Gathering Array for her Foundation Building practice." "What? Deliver a letter?" Ye Ao looked confused. "Why would a youngdy like her run such errands?" "You''ll know once you look at the letter she brought." Ye Ao was silent for a while, then raised his eyebrows and asked once again, "So... Are you really in trouble?" "No... how did ite to this again?" Truth was, his old man always had a small-potato-like mentality and no great ambition. Ye Anping rolled his eyes at him and sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to talk to his father about it anymore, so he changed the subject after some thought. "Dad, do you know if our Hundred Lotus Sect has a good rtionship with the Dragon House?" "Dragon House?" Ye Ao didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned the Dragon House, and with a confused face, he asked back, "What, you want to go to the Dragon House? Why didn''t you properly stay in the ck Star Sect instead?" Ye Anping smiled slightly and said, "I''m curious about this kind of ce where immortals andmoners meet. So, does the Hundred Lotus Sect have any friendship with them?" "Well... not exactly." "Then, could you take advantage of my Foundation Building time to think of a way to get two invitations to next year''s Dragons'' Convention?" "What? You''re going to the Dragons'' Convention? With your cultivation level?" Ye Ao looked at him strangely, feeling that his son was too mysterious. "And two? Who are you going with?" "Sister Pei." "Little Pei..." Ye Ao looked around and asked, "By the way, why didn''t shee back with you?" "Sister is practicing her Foundation Building in the ck Star Sect." "Ah, so." Ye Ao nodded. "All right, it''s a good way to gain experience." "Thanks, Dad." Ye Anping cupped his hands and grinned. "I''ll ask the Immortal Matriarch toe to drink tea and y chess with you one day." Ye Ao rolled his eyes at him. "If you have the ability, call her here. If you do that, I''ll call you Father instead, okay?!" "..." Ye Anping shook his head and smiled, then walked back to the Heavenly Pavilion. When he reached there, he saw Xiao Yunluo sitting next to his mother and blushing as his mother looked at her with a motherly smile. He didn''t have to think too hard to guess what they had just talked about. ["Miss Xiao, do you like my son, Anping?" "?!" Before the dumbfounded Xiao Yunluo could speak, Kong Yn nodded in understanding. "With such a strong reaction, you must like him. Miss Xiao, you see, our Ping is very nice. And very handsome too." "You... Mrs. Ye, what are you saying..."] And so on... Ye Ao also came inside at this moment. Assuming what he thought to be the attitude of an elder, he puffed out his chest and looked at Xiao Yunluo, asking, "Miss Xiao, I wonder what is the purpose of your visit to my Hundred Lotus Sect?" Xiao Yunluo hurriedly stood up, took out the letter from her storage bag, and handed it over with both hands. "Ah... I received the order from Elder Qi of the ck Star Sect to deliver this letter to you, Patriarch Ye." "Well, thank you for your trouble." Ye Ao nodded wisely, took the letter, and scanned it with his spiritual sense. In an instant, the ''wise elder'' look disappeared, and his eyes almost popped out. "What? Miss... Miss Xiao, is this for real?" "Err..." Xiao Yunluo shrank her neck and quickly replied, "I don''t know the contents of the letter, so I''m afraid you''ll have to make your own decision, Patriarch Ye." "..." Ye Ao swallowed and nced at Ye Anping, who was standing beside him. After a moment of silence, he told him, "Anping, take Miss Xiao to rest, you guys should be tired from the road." "Understood." Ye Anping nced at the letter in his hand, then sighed and motioned to Xiao Yunluo. "Sister Xiao, follow me." "Oh... okay." Xiao Yunluo nodded shyly, then bowed to Ye Ao and Kong Yn and followed him. After the two left the pavilion, Ye Ao went to close the door, sat back at the desk, and looked worriedly at the letter he held. "Old man, what''s wrong? What does it say?" "There are two things. The first is that the ck Star Sect has given us the spirit stone mine in the Dragon Cloud Valley to manage. The second is that they require Anping to be Miss Xiao''spanion." "Isn''t that good?" Kong Yn raised her eyebrows. "I happened to ask just now, and that girl clearly has a crush on our Ping. She has a good temperament and good looks, although she is rather short." Ye Ao looked at her speechlessly. "Yn, that is the daughter of the Immortal Matriarch!!" "Doesn''t that prove how good our Ping is? He actually attracted the attention of that old devil, and she even arranged for him to be her only daughter''spanion... My Ping is much more promising than you, his father." "..." "I remember that when you were fifteen, you were chased by two dogs and stayed in a tree for three days and three nights until my mother came to rescue you. Now, look at Anping, who is also fifteen, isn''t the gap too big?" Ye Ao was taken aback, but then suddenly asked, "Say, Yn, why did you agree to be my cultivation partner in the first ce?" Kong Yn looked at him speechlessly. Then, after a brief hesitation, she finally said, "You looked good, and you were also quite simple and honest." Ye Ao raised his eyebrows. "Wasn''t it because, at that time, you had an uncanny strength and weighed two hundred pounds, and no one was willing to be your cultivation partner? Although you have slimmed down and look like a fairy now..." Swish--- A light shed, and a whip appeared in Kong Yn''s hand. Chapter 87 - Brother Has Built The Foundation "Ah Yiii--" Not far from the pavilion, Ye Anping''s excellent hearing that he had developed over the years helped him hear his father''s screams, which seemed to be pained but somewhat satisfied. Maybe by the time he reached the Core Formation stage, he would have a younger sister or brother. Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo, who was following behind him and seemed to have been peeking at him since they left the pavilion. Seeing that he nced at her, Xiao Yunluo hastily looked away. Ye Anping shrugged helplessly and asked her, "Hey-- did my mother praise me much?" "Ah... she said you are upright, gentle, smart, and spiritual." Xiao Yunluo nodded. "Well, she is right." "..." "Today and tomorrow, you should rest well. I will take you to the house where my sister lived. There should still be a small potted nt that I gave her before, just let Xiaodie take care of it, and that''s it. We''ll go together to the Spirit Gathering Array on the back mountain the day after tomorrow and start the Foundation Building practice." "Okay..." "Remember to refine those Foundation Building materials." "I know! You don''t have to remind me!" "That''s good." Ye Anping shook his head helplessly, took Xiao Yunluo to the small courtyard where Pei Lianxue used to live, and then returned to his own dormitory. Although he hadn''t been back for several months, it seemed that Xiaodie took care of the house regrly. The interior and exterior of the house were as neat as ever, and the bed was also neatly made. He stretched his back,y down on the bed, and thought about what would happen after the Foundation Building. In the game, after Xiao Yunluo built her foundation, Si Xuanji sent her to the Dragon House on her behalf to celebrate the birthday of the Dragon House''s Immortal King. Feng Yu Die also came along. ording to the protagonist''s characteristics, wherever she went, things would copse, and something was bound to happen. The Dragon House had also be the first officialrge-scale dungeon for yers in the game. Not only were demonic cultivators involved, but that was also where Feng Yu Die got the first fragment of the "ck Moon Routine". However, ording to the current situation, after the Foundation Building retreat was over, Xiao Yunluo would definitely invite him or his sister to go with her, and he definitely had to refuse this invitation. The one traveling with Xiao Yunluo had to be Feng Yu Die. It was important to maintain the plot development in the game as much as possible so that he could predict what would happen next. There were too many variables in the Dragon House. If he and his sister were to participate openly, they could stir up a ho''s nest. Ye Anping took out a pen and paper and roughly went through the plot of the Dragon House. "Well... my sister and I will go our way, while Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die will follow the route in the game. Now, let''s see if Father can get me two invitations to the Dragons'' Convention. If not... then I have to find another way to get in, which is quite troublesome..." After writing three pages, Ye Anping ced the pen back in the penholder. He raised his eyes and gazed out the window. Without realizing it, the moon had risen halfway. At this moment, pieces of snowkes were falling from the night sky. He thought that when he woke up tomorrow, the entire Hundred Lotus Sect would be a vast expanse of white. "I wonder if sister''s Foundation Building is going smoothly, but it should be fine... It''s just Foundation Building. I taught her the method and prepared the materials and the cold sky sand. Elder Qin should also help her with it..." Ye Anping inexplicably remembered the snowy days when he took his sister to train wearing only a thin undershirt. At that time, every time she finished practicing, her hands and feet would be so cold that she couldn''t move at all. Then, he would carry his little sister back to the house. While Xiaodie helped her take a bath, he would go to the house to light a charcoal fire and warm up her nket. "In the blink of an eye, it has been almost eleven years. By the time she reached the Foundation Building stage, she had also reached the age of maturity and had be a grown-up girl..." With a sigh, Ye Anping, feeling a little tired, put on his pajamas, theny down on the bed and fell asleep. ... In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. Snowkes poured from the sky like goose feathers, and the mountainous region where the Hundred Lotus Sect was located was nowpletely covered in snow. Under Kong Yn''s arrangement, after bathing and purifying his body in the morning, Ye Anping went with Xiao Yunluo to a cave in the mountain behind the Hundred Lotus Sect. Inside, there were two Spirit Gathering Arrays that could be used to condense the core. It''s just that... These two Spirit Gathering Arrays were not ordinary. Generally, there was only one in an enclosed stone room, but here, there were two in the same enclosure. Kong Yn led them inside and said proudly, "Anping, this is where your dad and I went in seclusion when we first condensed the core. I cleaned it up for you yesterday. Whether it''s the Spirit Gathering Array or the Feng Shui, there is absolutely nothing better than this within a hundred miles." Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo who was standing aside, blushing in embarrassment. She probably understood that this Spirit Gathering Array was exclusively used for cultivation couples to condense the energy. After hesitating, he said, "Mother, this was not necessary. We are just building the foundation, not the core... This is too big and overqualified." "Oh!" Kong Yn patted Ye Anping''s shoulder and smiled fondly at him. "The Spirit Gathering Array is not consumable. There''s no problem if you can use a better one. It''s our own thing anyway. Besides... Miss Xiao, don''t you also need to build your foundation? If you use an ordinary Spirit Gathering Array, we will fail in our duty as a host." "..." Kong Yn looked at Xiao Yunluo and asked, "Miss Xiao, what do you think of this ce?" "Ah... I..." Xiao Yunluo was startled and turned to look at Kong Yn, then at Ye Anping, and took a deep breath. "I don''t care. It doesn''t matter where I build the foundation..." "See, Miss Xiao agrees with me." Feeling a little helpless, Ye Anping waved his hand and did not refuse anymore. Then, after Kong Yn arranged the array, she prepared to close the door of the stone room. "Take your time, you two. We have set up a spell here to iste the detection of spiritual sense. You won''t be able to see or hear anything from outside. No matter how much noise you make, no one will bother you. Hehe~" Kong Yn dropped this sentence behind, nced at the two with ambiguous eyes, then pulled the stone door shut with a "bang" and ran away. Instantly, the stone room was as silent as a tomb. Ye Anping could even hear Xiao Yunluo''s heartbeat clearly. Her heartbeat was as fast as if she were ying basketball. After a pause, Ye Anping said to her, "Sister Xiao, get ready to build your foundation. It''s not that bad to have apanion." "...Um." Xiao Yunluo pursed her mouth without responding, nced at Ye Anping, then walked to the center of one of the Spirit Gathering Arrays and took off thevender-colored, chested jacket, leaving only a thin, white garment. Ye Anping also walked to the center of the other array and took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of loose pants. Looking at the direction of the gathering arrays, they sat down cross-legged and realized that they had to sit face to face. "..." "..." Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo but found that her eyes were fixed on two points on his chest. His eyelids twitched, but he didn''t say anything. After taking a few deep breaths to calm down, he took from the storage bag the heavenly materials and earthly treasures for the Foundation Building and ced them at various convergent points of the Spirit Gathering Array. Soon, his whole body was enveloped in an orange light, and he slowly floated into the air while maintaining a cross-sitting posture. "Um..." Xiao Yunluo, on the other side, watched him for a while before she realized what she was doing. Then, she followed his example and began to build the foundation. In their minds, the sun and moon seemed to turn into two birds chasing and ying, drawing a trailing halo of light across the sky. With every breath, dark and light alternated, and all those frosty days passed like shes through their minds. The bones that were once forged and refined were gradually disconnected from the meridians and then fused back together. There was no feeling of ''emerging power''. Ye Anping only felt that he had a rtively long dream. When he woke up from the dream and opened his eyes, he saw that the bangs that were just reaching his eyebrows had now covered his eyes. After a moment, he quickly checked his meridians and was relieved to see that the excess yang energy waspletely within control. Ye Anping raised his hand to part his bangs and saw Xiao Yunluo sleeping on the ground next to his Spirit Gathering Array. It seemed that she had finished building the foundation a while ago, but she chose not to leave and waited in the stone room instead. "..." Ye Anping walked up to her and said, "Hey--" "Woo---" "Get up, Sister Xiao." "Hmmm...?" Xiao Yunluo sat up with a dumbfounded face, rubbed her eyes, and looked at Ye Anping standing in front of her. She was so frightened that she slid on her butt several feet back. "..." "..." After staring at Ye Anping for a while, she finally came to her senses and asked, "Have you finished building the foundation?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded. "How long have you been waiting for me here?" "I waited for..." Xiao Yunluo counted on her fingers. "Half a month." "..." "Ah, no!! I wasn''t waiting for you!!" "Then, why didn''t you leave?" "This... this..." Xiao Yunluo looked around in a panic, saw the door of the stone chamber, and said, "I was afraid that the sound of pushing the stone door open would disturb your practice. What if you went insane?" "Oh." Chapter 88 - Brother Became a Companion The snow covering the peaks of the ck Star Sect gradually melted, and under the light spring breeze, the buds burst out of the ground. However, inside this closed cave, it was still as cold as a winter day, and ayer of frost covered the originally gray stone surface. As moisture from the air entered the cave through the cracks, it condensed into droplets of ice crystals and fell to the ground. Pei Lianxue, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the cave, opened her eyes. She opened her mouth slightly and exhaled a breath of white mist. Then, she raised her head and looked around. When she saw no sign of her brother, a hint of disappointment showed on her face. "Stinky brother... I reached maturity a month ago, why didn''t you send me a gift yet?! Hmph~" Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks, but after a moment, she smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. "Hoo-" Of course, she knew that not even the slightest interruption was allowed during the Foundation Building process. That''s why this Spirit Gathering Array was built in a cave, and a soundproof spell was set up around it. Even if the mountains copsed outside, no sound would be heard inside. She just wanted toin a little. But at the same time, she was also looking forward to it... "I wonder what gift my brother has prepared for me... I really want to go out quickly. I haven''t seen him for so long... I miss him so much." At the same time, she was a little worried... "Then again, Yunluo and that idiot should have finished building the foundation long ago... will they leave my brother alone..." Pei Lianxue was confused for a while, then shook her head. "Forget it, it''s useless to think about it. Building the foundation as soon as possible is the right thing to do." With that, she closed her eyes again, straightened her back, circted the spiritual energy inside her body, and continued to build the foundation. ... On the Heavenly Cloud Peak martial arts field, many disciples were gathered around the testing tform, all focusing on Ye Anping, who was in the center of the tform, wearing a moon-white robe. Many of them were Ye Anping''s regr customers, so when they heard that he hade to Heavenly Cloud Peak to take the sword test with Elder Qin, they all immediatelyid down their work and rushed over to watch the fun. "How long do you guys think Young Master Ye canst on the stage?" "I reckon he''ll more than likely lose within three moves. After all, it''s Elder Qin we''re talking about. But then again, Young Master Ye has already built his foundation after not seeing him for the past few months. I remember thest time I went to his shop, he was only at the fifth, sixth, seventh, or eighth level of Qi Refining, right? Isn''t his cultivation speed too fast?" "After all, he is still the young master of a sect and also knows physiotherapy. What''s so surprising about this? It would be a problem if he wasn''t fast." The male disciples were shocked by Ye Anping''s cultivation speed, and at the same time, they were happy to bet on how many moves Ye Anping couldst against Elder Qin. The female disciples were different. Many of them went to Ye Anping''s physiotherapy shop because of his appearance. "Come on, Young Master Ye!!" "Master Ye, don''t get hurt, be careful." "Elder Qin, don''t hit Young Master Ye in the face!!!" ... Ye Anping didn''t expect that so many people woulde to watch his and Qin Ruyi''s sword test. He didn''t know how to react, but still, he wouldn''t change his n. After about three moves, he would lose. Moreover, he could only use the sword techniques of the Hundred Lotus Sect to fight, and he must not use the Interrogation Sword technique of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. The Interrogation Sword technique was the same as the Leaf Shadow Sword technique practiced by Pei Lianxue. Both were secret sword techniques of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Qin Ruyi was an experimented sword cultivator. If he used the Interrogation Sword in the fight, he would definitely be asked, "Where did you learn this sword technique?" Then, he would have a hard time exining, and he might even be directly implicated in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s plot line. Elder Qin looked at the disciples around and also seemed a little surprised, teasing Ye Anping, "Aren''t you quite popr among my Heavenly Cloud Peak disciples?" Ye Anping looked embarrassed and replied politely, "Elder Qin, you''re joking. I have a business in the town market, and most of the customers were brought in by senior Bai Yuexin. Therefore, most of them are disciples of the Heavenly Cloud Peak, so..." "Haha. I hope you know that I can''t let you off the hook in this sword test?" "Well... please show mercy to me, Elder Qin." Ye Anping responded with a wry smile. "Alright,e on." "Then, please give me some pointers, Elder Qin!!!" "Hmm." With Elder Qin''s nod, the young man bent his knees slightly, lowering his body, frowned, and his eyes showed a sharp look like an eagle. After a breath, Ye Anping stepped forward, his body moving like the wind, and in an instant, he was in front of Elder Qin. Swish--- As he waved the wooden sword, a strong wind suddenly rose in the field. The fallen leaves swept up were actually driven by the sword to form a tornado, and the sword itself turned into an afterimage, sharp and swift. After seeing this scene, the disciples who were watching from the sides widened their eyes, and some of them did not even see Ye Anping''s movements clearly. Even Elder Qin raised her eyebrows in surprise at his explosive power. However, she was merely surprised. Click--- Elder Qin looked natural as she sidestepped and easily dodged the first thrust. Then, she ducked down and dodged the second blow. Finally, when Ye Anping initiated the third attack, she closed the distance with a step and grabbed his wrist. Then, she exerted a slight force, and Ye Anping''s right hand holding the wooden sword suddenly lost strength. The sword slipped from his grasp and fell to the ground with a thud. Ye Anping froze for a moment, and after closing his eyes to stabilize his breath, he took a step back, respectfully cupped his hands, and bowed. "..." Elder Qin put her wooden sword on her back and nodded to him. "Not bad. The understanding is good, the foundation is excellent, and the use of spiritual power is just right. You are already outstanding at your age. The only thing is..." She paused for a moment, and Ye Anping quickly reacted by cupping his hands and saying, "Elder Qin, please speak frankly." Elder Qin nodded and continued. "To be honest, your sword technique is terrible. It''s disorganized and leaves you wide open. Is this the sword technique of the Hundred Lotus Sect?" "Yes, the Hundred Lotus Sword technique of the Hundred Lotus Sect," Ye Anping replied politely. "The Hundred Lotus Sword technique was originally mixed from various great sects, but it has not been integrated properly. I always felt it was more of a flowery technique." "Oh?" Elder Qin hummed lightly and said, "As the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, shouldn''t you bring arguments for your sect''s sword technique merits?" "A bad thing is a bad thing. It would be unreasonable not to refute it." "That''s all for now... I''ll choose a sword technique suitable for you in a few days. Stop practicing the sword art of the Hundred Lotus Sect. I''ll see youter." "Alright, thank you, Elder." Elder Qin nodded with satisfaction, then reached out and patted Ye Anping on the shoulder, saying, "However, I still have to praise you. Your base is exactly as Mr. Qi said. It''s much better than... some people!" Saying this, she nced at several disciples who were watching. That gaze was like a knife, and the people she was ring at were shrinking their necks like students who didn''t know the answers in ss. "Alright, go to the tailor workshop to receive your clothes and identity te." "Yes, I''m leaving now." Ye Anping saluted again, then picked up the wooden sword that had fallen on the ground, put it back on the rack next to the test tform, and went to Xiao Yunluo. Xiao Yunluo, who had watched the entire sword test between him and Elder Qin, saw himing over and crossed her arms, questioning him with a frown. "Ye Anping, you didn''t use your full strength just now?!" "Why do you say that?" Ye Anping answered matter-of-factly, "I was facing an Elder in the Nascent Soul stage. If I didn''t use all my strength, I couldn''t stand one attack, but I managed to withstand three." "I don''t believe it, you definitely didn''t use your full strength!" Ye Anping shrugged indifferently and swiftly changed the topic. "Anyway, I passed the test. Elder Qin told me to go to the tailor workshop to get the uniform." Xiao Yunluo stared at him, probably knowing that he wouldn''t answer anything she asked, so she stopped asking and casually turned around and stepped on her flying sword. "Come with me, I''ll take you to the tailor workshop." "Fine." Chapter 89 - Its Me Clouds were floating above their heads, within reach. In the sky above the Heavenly Cloud Peak, Ye Anping was flying on his sword, following Xiao Yunluo. He had juste out of the tailor workshop after receiving his ck Star Sect''s uniform and was currently led by Xiao Yunluo to his future residence. However, he was more concerned about his sister''s Foundation Building progress than where he would live in the future. After he and Xiao Yunluo came out of the cave in the back mountain of the Hundred Lotus Sect, they rested for several days, and then it took about half a month to get back to the ck Star Sect. Adding the first half month when he and Xiao Yunluo came from the ck Star to the Hundred Lotus Sect, it turned out that his sister had remained inside the ck Star Sect''s Spirit Gathering Array for nearly four and a half months. Indeed, the time for Foundation Building varied from person to person, ranging from one to six months. Still, his sister had pure water spiritual roots, and before entering the Spirit Gathering Array, he had done enough preparations. Now that four and a half months had passed, and she had not yete out of the cave, he, as a brother, naturally was worried. But he was just a little worried. The current situation was still within normal limits. There should be about three months until the incident in the Dragon House. When he left the Hundred Lotus Sect, he also got the route map to the Dragon House from his father. So, once his sister built the foundation and stabilized her cultivation for a few days, they could set off and make preparations in advance. After flying with Xiao Yunluo for a while, theynded at the door of a not-too-big three-house courtyard. He surveyed thepound with some doubts in his eyes. Xiao Yunluo said she would take him to his residence, but this was a courtyard with three houses... Although ck Star was arge sect, it would be a bit extravagant for a merepanion disciple like him to live in such a ce. "Sister Xiao, will I live here from now on?" "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Yes... yes! What? Are you not satisfied?" "I''m not dissatisfied. I''m too satisfied, and if you''re too satisfied, there''s usually something wrong with it." Xiao Yunluo averted her eyes with some anxiety and replied, "Well... you will live here for the next ten days or half a month. After that, you will move to the foot of the mountain. There are some small yards there. I will help you find a single house." "Then, why can''t I move there now?" "Now..." Xiao Yunluo thought for a while and said, "The ce is full now!!" Ye Anping understood that this was probably where Xiao Yunluo lived, and she nned to have him live in the same courtyard. Although it was quitemon forpanions to live with their masters, in most cases, only people of the same sex lived together. After all, if a man and a woman lived in the same yard, ''idents'' might happen. However, he didn''t expose her. After all, living in a better ce was not a bad thing. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Xiao Yunluo thought that he believed her words, and cheerfully introduced each room to him. "Ye Anping, this is your bedroom. It was originally empty, so I usually use it to store sundries. You can clean it yourselfter. Help me move the things inside to the main hall, and I''ll take them in a while." "Fine." Walking to another room, Xiao Yunluo paused slightly, turned her head, and said seriously, "This is the bathroom! But I''m telling you now that if you dare to peek at me bathing, then..." Ye Anping nodded and added, "Sister Xiao, I will never peek at you bathing, but please, you also don''t peek at me bathing, okay?" "I... I will not peek at you bathing!!" Xiao Yunluo blushed and whispered, "How can a woman peek at a man bathing... What do you take me for..." Ye Anping understood. It seemed that he would have to prepare some anti-peeping charmster. Tonight, when he took a bath, this girl would definitelye to peep. Ye Anping nodded. "Got it. Now, what''s in the next room..." "Ah... well, here is..." ... Just like this, after taking Ye Anping to visit all the rooms aside from her bedroom, Xiao Yunluo brought him back to the courtyard. She then crossed her arms and looked at him, asking, "By the way, Ye Anping, you know what you need to do as apanion, right?" "Yeah." Ye Anping thought for a while and asked, "But are you sure you want me to do those things for you?" "..." "Help you bathe and rub your back, wash your clothes and underwear,e into your bedroom every morning, ande to your bedside to wake you up when you''re sleeping soundly, and also help you change your clothes andb your hair..." "I... I... " Xiao Yunluo blushed and replied sheepishly, "...You don''t need to rub my back and do theundry. You could just practice swords with me once in a while, and well... At most, I can let youb my hair, and you don''t have to do the rest. After all, as the saying goes, ''Men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things''*..." Before Xiao Yunluo finished speaking, Ye Anping nodded, took out a towel from his storage bag, and turned towards his bedroom. "Alright, then, I''ll go clean up my room." "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo clenched her skirt while looking at Ye Anping going to clean his room. These past few days, she had been thinking about one thing. How was she going to exin to Lianxue when she returned that her brother had be herpanion? Previously, she had sworn to Lianxue that she would never fall in love with her brother. However... When she said she didn''t like him, she knew she was lying. After spending thesest months alone with Ye Anping, Xiao Yunluo finally realized her feelings towards him. In her own words, that was-- three points of admiration, three points of liking, two points of dependence, and one point of dislike. ------She liked Ye Anping''s voice. ------She enjoyed spending time with Ye Anping. ------She liked Ye Anping''s usual cold demeanor. ------She hated that Ye Anping had no interest in her. ... Now, seeing Ye Anping busy cleaning his room, Xiao Yunluo felt her heart pounding just thinking about this. Anyway, Lianxue had note out of the Spirit Gathering Array yet. Wasn''t it quite good to bring him to live here so that she could see him every morning when she woke up? As for when Lianxue woulde out, this arrangement would no longer work. She would help Ye Anping find a good ce for him to move in. Anyway, as long as she pretended in front of Lianxue that she had no interest in Ye Anping, she probably wouldn''t kill her. "Well..." Xiao Yunluo bit her lip and nodded, then walked forward and said, "Ye Anping, let me help you with the cleaning." "Thanks for the kind offer, but it''s not necessary. This room is not big, one person is more efficient than two." Ye Anping declined politely, then picked up the broom and went into the room to sweep the floor. At this time, there was a sudden knock on the courtyard door. Bang--bang--- "Sister Xiao! It''s me, Feng Yu Die! I''m out!" Xiao Yunluo was startled and quickly ran into the yard to open the door. Outside the gates was a disheveled Feng Yu Die, her silver hair ubed for several months and looking like a messy bird''s nest, dragging on the ground. "Where''s Lianxue?" "Sister Pei... Sister Pei is still in the Spirit Gathering Array. She should get out soon." "Phew-- that''s good." Xiao Yunluo breathed out a sigh of relief, looked back at the yard, and asked, "Didn''t you go to your own house first? Why are you here?" "Ah, no... When I came back, I heard that yourpanion was here. I wanted to see who is yourpanion?" Feng Yu Die pushed her hair aside and asked curiously, "Is it a beautiful big sister? Is she inside?" "?" Seeing Xiao Yunluo stunned, Feng Yu Die asked again, "Could it be that she is a little sister?" At this time, Ye Anping, who was cleaning the house, heard Feng Yu Die''s voice and walked out. "It''s me." Chapter 90 - Read With The Spirit, And It Comes To Life Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anpinging out of the yard, and the expression on her face became dull. Where was her beautiful big sister or the cute little sister? How did it be her brother-inw? After rubbing her eyes to make sure that it was really Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die looked embarrassed. "Oh~ It''s Young Master Ye. I haven''t seen you in a few months, and you''ve also built your foundation... Huh?!" ?!! Saying this, Feng Yu Die froze for a moment, and suddenly a question mark popped up above her head. With a frown, as if she couldn''t believe it, she released her spiritual sense and repeatedly checked Ye Anping. A little overwhelmed by the sweep of her spiritual sense, Ye Anping also frowned, raised his right hand, and snapped his fingers, flicking her spiritual sense out and interrupting her. "Can you please stop scanning me so many times with your spiritual sense? No matter how much you scan, it will be the same: I have built the foundation." Feng Yu Die shook her head and withdrew her spiritual sense. Then, with a puzzled look, she asked, "But... thest time we met, weren''t you only at the fifth level of Qi Refining?" "I got a chance." "Ah, so..." Feng Yu Die nodded hesitantly and asked again, "Then, how did you be Sister Xiao''spanion?" "Also by chance." Feng Yu Die nced at Xiao Yunluo, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face. ? Ye Anping didn''t understand the meaning of her smile and was just about to ask when Feng Yu Die ran over and grabbed his sleeve. "Sister Xiao, I have something to say to Young Master Ye." Xiao Yunluo heard this and frowned, but she couldn''t find a reason to stop them, so she didn''t say anything. Feng Yu Die pulled Ye Anping a little further away, then put her arm around his shoulders, making him bend down slightly, looked at him, and giggled twice. "Eh heh heh..." Ye Anping was confused. "? What?" Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows and gave him a funny smile. "Young Master Ye, why don''t we make a deal?" "What deal?" "Well... I''ll help you hook up with Sister Xiao, and you promise to let me be with Sister Pei, how about that?" "?" "Young Master Ye, I really, really... really like Sister Pei, and Sister Pei also really likes me. As the saying goes, lovers will eventually get married. As a brother, it''s not good to break up a couple of lovebirds..." Ye Anping frowned deeply, thinking. Could it be that during the Foundation Building retreat, this girl got into his sister''s Spirit Gathering Array to pester her, and that''s why his sister has not finished her Foundation Building even now? For a moment, there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes as he asked, "My sister likes you?" Feng Yu Die nodded like pounding garlic and argued. "Yes, yes, before that, Sister Pei praised me for looking good in her old clothes. Moreover, she was very concerned about whether I had any Foundation Building materials. She spent a lot of spirit stones to buy me good quality Foundation Building materials." "..." Hearing this, Ye Anping''s furrowed brows rxed slightly, and after thinking for a while, he showed an expression of disbelief. "Really?" "Hehehe... Really! Sister Pei likes me very much." Feng Yu Die smiled and nodded, then blinked her watery eyes. "So... Young Master Ye, look... I swear I will be good to Sister Pei all my life, and I will only like her. So, do you agree?" "Nope." Ye Anping replied with a smile, then resumed his expressionless face, removed her hand from his shoulders, and returned to the house to continue cleaning. "Ah... Young Master Ye..." "..." "Why--" Disappointed, Feng Yu Die sighed softly. Hadn''t she won her brother-inw''s favor enough? But didn''t they cooperate very wellst time... At this time, Xiao Tian floated out of her soul realm. Unlike the energetic spirit of the past, she was now rubbing and itching as if she had just woken up. Flying to Feng Yu Die''s head, she stretched and rubbed her eyes again. "Ha~~~ Yu Die, congrattions on building the foundation..." After joylessly congratting Feng Yu Die, she looked around. The moment she saw Ye Anping, her sleepy little eyes suddenly lit up. "Eh?! That kid Ye also built his foundation!" Xiao Tian had always felt that Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die might be a perfect match, but things were uncertain. After all, Feng Yu Die had very good qualifications, while Ye Anping only had a rtively ordinary dual spiritual root. If that''s the case, by the time Feng Yu Die reached the Nascent Soul stage, Ye Anping would only be in the middle orte Foundation Building stage. But now that Ye Anping had also built his foundation, she was even more certain in her heart! -- Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die were a perfect match. It was no wonder that the more she looked at that Ye Anping kid, the more pleasing to the eye he was! "Yes." Feng Yu Die shrugged and replied, "He said he got some kind of chance, and now he has also be Sister Xiao''spanion." ''''Chance? Companion?'''' Seeing that Ye Anping was heading toward Xiao Yunluo''s courtyard, Xiao Tian suddenly felt a pang of worry for Feng Yu Die -- her perfect match was going to run away with someone else!! "Yu Die, how can you let him live with that Xiao girl? He is your future cultivation partner!!" "?" Feng Yu Die was stupefied for a while, then rolled her eyes and simply ignored her. Then, she waved to Xiao Yunluo and said, "Sister Xiao, I''m leaving now~~" "Yu Die! What are you doing? Listen to me...go after him quickly!" Ignoring Xiao Tian, who was pulling her tangled hair, Feng Yu Die turned and walked back toward her own house. ... After returning to the house, Ye Anping was in a confused state. Just now, there was a moment when he was very close to taking something out of the storage bag and hitting Feng Yu Die in the head. Thinking of the emotion he felt at that time, Ye Anping immediately began to reflect. --Don''t let your emotions take over your brain, be rational at all times. This is what he had been teaching his little sister since he was a child. How could he make such a stupid mistake himself? Obviously, even if Feng Yu Die hadn''t said thest sentence, he should have known immediately that it was impossible for his sister to fall in love with her. "Heh-- I lost my temper." Ye Anping stored this matter in his heart so that he wouldn''t do it again and then continued to clean up the house. And just when he squatted down to pick up the mess on the ground, he suddenly saw a book underneath an empty pill bottle. On the book''s cover, it was written inrge letters--- ''Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce.'' If he understood correctly, this should be... Everything here belonged to Xiao Yunluo, so this book should also belong to her. Was she actually reading this? Ye Anping turned to look out and saw Xiao Yunluo walking toward her room. He hesitated and pulled out the book from under the pill bottle, holding it in his hand. "Hoo--" He blew some dust off the cover and gently opened it. There was only one sentence written on the first page. Read With The Spirit, And It Comes To Life. "What does it mean, ''read it with the spirit and ites to life''?" Ye Anping frowned slightly and turned a few pages, ncing over them. Just as he thought, this was an erotic album. For him, it was a little bit difficult to get an erection looking at the little character in this album. However, after thinking about the sentence on the first page, he hesitated briefly, formed his sword fingers, and tried to infuse some spiritual energy into the book. And then... His understanding of cultivators'' small erotic books was instantly revised. After the spiritual energy was infused into the book, the little characters'' pictures drawn with ink changed directly from static to dynamic. Although the whole book was still difficult to read due to the painting skills, but... Drip--- Two drops of ink flew straight from the page, fell to the ground, and quickly disappeared. "..." Ye Anping looked at the book silently for a long time, then decisively withdrew his spiritual power and closed the cover. He didn''t know what to think about this book. However, he suddenly remembered the lessons the Hundred Lotus Sect Elders had held before. In these lessons, the Elders would teach handmaids and servants after the age of six some relevant knowledge, but keeping it very simple. Things like ''take care of your body'', ''men and women should not be intimate with each other'', and so on... He used to take his little sister to those lessons. Now that she had grown up, it was time she learned some details in this area. Although it shouldn''t be of any use to his sister now, she might encounter something more or less simr in the future. When she started asking questions, it would be difficult for him to exin. And the content of this book was just right, nothing particrly weird. He might as well give this book to her and let her read it and learn by herself. Conveniently, he could use it as a gift for hering-of-age. ---A very meaningful gift. "Hmmm..." After thinking for a while, Ye Anping took the book and walked toward Xiao Yunluo''s bedroom. Bang bang--- "Miss Xiao." "What is it?" Xiao Yunluo''s voice came from the room. "Don''te in!" "Well... I found a book. Can you sell it or lend it to me?" "A book? Wait a minute." Xiao Yunluo, who was half-dressed, paused slightly. Then, she quickly tidied her clothes, tied her belt, and went to open the door. "What book is it? If you want it... just... just... just... just..." Xiao Yunluo sounded like a jammed tape recorder. When she opened the door and saw the ''Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce'' in Ye Anping''s hand, her voice became softer and softer, and her cheeks redder and redder. "This is it. I just found it when I was clearing out the clutter." "..." Xiao Yunluo averted her eyes and was speechless for a while before she answered, "This... this is not mine." "Can I have it then?" "Well, it''s up to you." Xiao Yunluo nodded. After thinking for a while, she pretended to be curious and asked, "What is this book about? I haven''t even seen it yet." "..." "I... I really haven''t seen it, why are you staring at me?" "It''s nothing." Ye Anping was a little helpless but didn''t insist and said, "It''s just some interesting story." "Interesting... interesting story?!" "Uh-huh." "Oh... then you take it..." "Thanks a lot." Ye Anping solemnly cupped his hands and saluted. Xiao Yunluo slowly closed the door to her bedroom, leaned her back against it, took a deep breath, and then --- She spun and jumped with her eyes closed. Flying onto her bed, she buried her face in the pillow, her hands and feet pping the bed. "Woooooo! This is so embarrassing!!" Listening to themotion in the room, Ye Anping shook his head and chuckled. Xiao Yunluo most likely wouldn''te out of her bedroom today, and he himself wouldn''t have to worry about her peeking at him bathing. After going back and tidying up the house, Ye Anping went to the bamboo forest outside thepound and practiced with the sword for a while. Then, he went to the bathroom and took a bath without any worries. Before going to bed, he even knocked on Xiao Yunluo''s door to reinforce her sense of shame. Knock knock--- "Sister Xiao, I''m going to sleep." "...Ah... oh... oh!!! I see." "Good night." Chapter 91 - Sister Is Out Of Seclusion! Ten dayster--- The sun peeked out behind the mountains, and the morning light had just broken through the night sky. As the first bell rang in the ck Star Sect, a loud noise was suddenly hearding from the direction of the sealed caves. Boom!! Near the cave entrance, the three disciples who were supposed to be on duty were awakened by the loud noise. "What''s going on?!" "What happened?" "Hey?" The three shook their heads and hurriedly ran to the three stone walls on the side to check the hundreds of bamboo signs hanging there. "Section C is fine!!" "Section B, no problem!" The third man said with a shaky voice, "Section A... blew up." The two people who were checking Sections B and C turned pale when they heard this and looked at him in disbelief. "Blew... blew up?! How could it blow up? Could an elder disciple be forming the golden core here?" "How could that be?!" Another disciple rolled his eyes. "The Core Formation takes ce in the Moon Spring Peak caves. The Spirit Gathering Array here can only be used for Qi Refining practice or Foundation Building." "Then, how did it blow up..." With a puzzled look, the man rushed to touch the bamboo sign that had fallen from the wall. However, the moment he touched the fragments of the bamboo sign, he suddenly felt a cold energy spread from his fingertips into his body, causing him to jump three or four feet in pain. At the same time, a flying sword descended from the sky. Qin Ruyi looked at the three panicked disciples, and her brows furrowed as she asked, "What happened?" The disciples looked at each other and said, "Ah... Section A''s sign... froze and shattered." "Froze and shattered?" Qin Ruyi quickly stepped forward to check the bamboo sign that was broken into countless pieces on the ground. After reaching out and touching it, her eyes widened, and she rushed into the cave without saying another word. She remembered that this was Pei Lianxue''s Spirit Gathering Array for building her foundation. Although she didn''t know what was happening inside yet, it definitely wasn''t a good thing if it could make the Spirit Gathering Array turn out like this. Pei Lianxue was the one she was most pleased with among the disciples of this generation or even several generations back. If there were any idents that prevented her from continuing her path to immortality, not only would Pei Lianxue cry to death, but she herself would also be depressed for many days. "You guys, gather your energy to protect your body!" Qin Ruyi instructed the three disciples who followed her, caressed the surface of her spirit sword with the index and middle fingers of her left hand, and took a deep breath. "Ha!!" Boom--- There was a single swing of the sword, but on the stone door in front of them, several sword shadows appeared. In an instant, the door turned into pieces of stone that fell to the ground. But when the stone door shattered, arge amount of ice-cold energy poured out of the cave. The spiritual power contained in this ice-cold air was extremely pure. Not to mention Foundation Building stage cultivators, even Core Formation cultivators who did not have water spiritual roots, would more or less cause the spiritual energy to go the wrong way after assimting it into their bodies. Qin Ruyi quickly spread her spiritual energy to the three disciples to help them resist the burst of cold air. She then took out a high-quality fire crystal stone from the storage bag and used it to absorb all the cold energy in the cave. She anxiously wanted to see what was going on in the cave, but the white mist inside was so thick that even though the fire crystal stone was already doing its best to dissipate the cold energy, she could not see anything further than a foot. After hesitating a little, Qin Ruyi shouted anxiously. "Pei Lianxue!!" "Yes?" ? A voice filled with confusion came from inside the cave, taking Qin Ruyi by surprise. Qin Ruyi still wasn''t quite sure what exactly was going on inside, but from Pei Lianxue''s voice, it sounded like she was quite at ease. Quite at ease surrounded by such pure ice-cold energy? Qin Ruyi raised her eyebrows and waited silently in the corridor. Seeing that Pei Lianxue still hadn''te out, she shouted again. "Pei Lianxue, can''t you find the door?" "Ah... yes!!" Pei Lianxue replied. "The fog is too thick, I can''t see..." Bang-- "Ouch!!" It sounded like she bumped her head against the wall. "..." Qin Ruyi was at a loss for a moment because there were other disciples in the Qi Refining stage building foundations around her, and she didn''t dare to let out her spiritual sense to explore. Her Nascent Soul stage consciousness might cause those disciples who were still building their foundations to have their spiritual energy regress and explode into oblivion. After waiting for a long time, Pei Lianxue finally walked out of the cave. Looking at Elder Qin and the three early-stage Foundation Building disciples waiting outside, she shrunk her neck and asked, "Am I... in trouble?" "Phew--" Seeing that she was all right, Qin Ruyi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took out a fur cloak from her storage bag to wrap her up. "You''re okay, but..." As she said that, she looked at the scene in the cave again and briefly recalled the information she saw about Pei Lianxue when she got the roster. Pei Lianxue ranked A in all respects, with the only C being her spiritual root qualification. ---Three spiritual roots of water, wood, and earth. It couldn''t be said that it was good, but looking at the entire world of immortals, it wasn''t too bad either. "What the hell happened here?" Pei Lianxue froze but then remembered what her brother had told her beforeing to build the foundation and quickly replied, "I identally broke the Cold Sky Sand." "Cold Sky Sand? What were you doing with that thing?" Pei Lianxue thought for a moment and said, "My brother said that it can save your life. If you encounter any crisis, break the Cold Sky Sand into pieces, and no one can get close to you." Qin Ruyi was speechless and wanted to go straight to Pei Lianxue''s brother and give him a scolding. "Nonsense! After the Cold Sky Sand is broken, no one can get close to you, and you yourself will be dead." Feeling helpless, she pinched the bridge of her nose, then scolded Pei Lianxue. "You were lucky this time. You have just built the foundation and have too much spiritual power in your body. In addition, you might be more adaptable to the cold, so you were fine. Anyone else would probably have died on the spot." "Ah... yes." Pei Lianxue nodded shyly. "I understand." "Whew---it''s okay, it''s okay now. Are you feeling any pain?" Pei Lianxue hastily shook her head. "No." "Then, go back and rest for a few days. I will take care of the damage to the Spirit Gathering Array for you. You can write a review and give it to me tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." "Oh... Okay!!!" "You are still so energetic after this..." "Ehehehe... my brother taught me." Chapter 92 - Sister Got The Little Book Pei Lianxue remembered it was early December when she entered the Spirit Gathering Array. On that day, there was a light snowfall in the ck Star Sect. The tform in front of the cave was half snow white and half pale green. Now, when she came out and looked around again, the life force was flourishing before her eyes, and her ears were full with the sound of the chirping birds. "It''s already spring... I''ve actually been building the foundation for almost five months?" The wind gently ruffled Pei Lianxue''s long dark brown hair as her amber eyes gazed at the Heavenly Cloud Peak, located in the southeast part of the ck Star Sect. She squinted and stretched like a kitten, her eyes full of anticipation. She was looking forward to seeing her brother. When he saw her, he would immediately rush over and give her a hug. And since she had reached maturity now... ---"Sister, will you marry me?" Although Pei Lianxue herself thought it was unlikely, but what if? What if it was possible?! Pei Lianxue patted her cheeks and dismissed the thoughts in her mind. After taking a deep breath, she rubbed a long strand of her hair in her hands, and seeing that it was pretty tangled, she summoned the flying sword and rushed back to the Heavenly Cloud Peak. She had to take a bath to make herself fragrant and soft again before finding her brother. The courtyard was very quiet when Pei Lianxuended, and she was a little confused when she saw that the clothesline was full of sheets and clothes. The bed sheets and clothes appeared to be hers and looked like they had been washed recently and were still notpletely dry. Her brother didn''t have a disciple badge and couldn''t enter the sect, so it couldn''t be him who did the chores. But if it wasn''t him, then who was it? Could it be that second idiot? Was she that diligent? At this time, the sound of a broom sweeping came from her bedroom. Pei Lianxue hurried over and called out before entering the room. "Second..." Inside the house, Ye Anping was sweeping the floor, and when he heard her calling ''Second'', he straightened up and turned to look at her. "Eh?" "Brother?!" Second... Brother... ? Ye Anping stared nkly and didn''t say anything. Seeing the tears in his sister''s eyes, he put down the broom and opened his arms. "Come here." Stomping on the floor, Pei Lianxue rushed ahead, opened her arms, and threw herself into Ye Anping''s arms. Although he was mentally prepared, the force of her pouncing like a cute tiger on food still hurt his ribs. Sensing that the bed was behind him, he simply followed the inertial force of his sister''s attack and fell back, letting her press him down. Ye Anping didn''t say anything, he just caressed her hair gently. After letting her hug him for a while, he said, "Haven''t you hugged enough?" Pei Lianxue shook her head. "Hold me for a little longer~~ We have to make up for five months..." "Five months. Then, will you hold me for a week or two without letting go?" "Hmm..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly, shook his head, and simply rxed, letting her cuddle into his arms. "By the way, did you remember what I told you before you entered the cave?" "I remembered. After building the foundation, I used my spiritual power to force out the remaining cold energy from the Cold Sky Sand piece. When the elders asked about itter, I told them it was idental..." "Good." Ye Anping nodded in relief. The method he taught Pei Lianxue was meant to hide her spiritual roots from most of the elders in the ck Star Sect. Unless Si Xuanji or Yunxian, one of the five Great Elders, saw Pei Lianxueing out of the cave, it was unlikely that the others would think of the ''pure water spiritual root''. After a while, Ye Anping grabbed Pei Lianxue''s shoulders and slowly pushed her up from him. "Brother, I haven''t hugged you enough..." "Look at how old you are, why are you still acting like a spoiled baby?" Ye Anping tapped the tip of her nose and smoothed her messy bangs. Then, he took out an exquisite wooden box from his storage bag. "Here is a gift from me for youring-of-age." !! Pei Lianxue''s hair stood on her head, and she quickly reached out to take it. From the box size, there should be a booklet, a copybook, or something like that inside. And if it''s a booklet... Could it be... An invitation card?! Invitation card for engagement!!! Pei Lianxue''s cheeks instantly flushed. After a short hesitation, she greedily reached out to untie the ribbon on the wooden box, took off the lid, and looked inside with great expectations. When she saw the book in the box with the title ''Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce'' printed on it, her thoughts seemed to vanish into the vast universe, and she instantly stilled. "Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce?" Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping with a puzzled look on her face. "What kind of book is this?" "Just some book." "..." Pei Lianxue forced a smile and nodded, then opened the first page. She didn''t seem to understand, so she turned a few more pages and pursed her lips when she saw the two little characters in it. "Brother..." "Hmm?" "I''m already so old, and you still give meic books." Pei Lianxue frowned and nced at him with disdain. "Do you still think I''m a little girl? I''m old enough to get married!!" "What...ic books? Well, you''re right, but..." Ye Anping was a little embarrassed and hastened to exin. "Sister, this is not an ordinaryic book. It can move. If you infuse some spiritual energy in it, the little figures inside it will move." Pei Lianxue was not interested at all. She now felt that her five months of anticipation in the Spirit Gathering Array had all fizzled out in this instant, so she puffed out her cheeks and replied, "Oh, thank you, brother." Ye Anping didn''t know how to exin the book''s content to her. If he exined it too clearly, it would be too obscene and make him look like a pervert. After thinking for a while, he said, "If you don''t understand, you can ask Sister Xiao. I got this book from her. I thought it should be quite useful to you..." "Sister Xiao?" Hearing this, Pei Lianxue was slightly startled. Only then did she notice that her brother was wearing the clothes of a ck Star disciple, which were the same as hers, except that they were tailored for male disciples. Her eyes suddenly widened. "Brother, are you Yunluo''spanion?" "Well, on the day you and Feng Yu Die entered the cave, Sister Xiao came to me and said that I had to be herpanion, and then I went back to the Hundred Lotus Sect with her to build the foundation there." "You guys went to the Hundred Lotus Sect together?" "Uh-huh." "So... it''s like this..." Pei Lianxue nodded, looking away, put the book into her storage bag, and stood up. "Brother, Elder Qin asked me earlier to go to the middle peak." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. "Take a bath and change clothes before going." "No, I''ll bathe when I get back. I''ll be quick. Wait for me." Pei Lianxue smiled faintly, summoned her flying sword again, and took off in the direction of the middle peak. Ye Anping sighed like an old father, then stood up and continued to clean the house for his sister. ... Xiao Yunluo was in the kitchen, preparing a loving breakfast for herself and Ye Anping. Although she didn''t dare to talk to Ye Anping for several days because of the little erotic book, things gradually developed in the direction she expected. Not to say lovey-dovey, but at least in talking andughing. In the morning, they went to sses together, and Ye Anping acted as her studypanion. He would sit next to her and help her prepare her ink and brush. At noon, they would sit together at the stone table in the courtyard to bask in the sun, gather energy and practice, and also discuss the lesson taught by Mr. Qi that day. In the evening, they would meditate together in the small Spirit Gathering Array in the courtyard and condense the energy. Then, they bathed individually, said good night, and went to their rooms to sleep. Apart from the four actions of holding hands, hugging, kissing, and double cultivation, she felt that she and Ye Anping could be said to be an extremely well-matched cultivator couple. "Who knows when Lianxue wille out... Should I try to hug him today?" With this in mind, Xiao Yunluo put the kneaded rice dumplings in the lunch box and prepared to fetch Ye Anping to ss. Just as she opened the door and walked out of the house, Xiao Yunluo''s breath hitched when she saw the woman standing in the yard. The woman was holding a spiritual sword in her hand, her thick, long hair covered her face, and her whole body emitted a strong killing intent. Xiao Yunluo reckoned that if it were night, she would definitely scream in terror. She stared at the woman for a long time before recognizing her as Pei Lianxue. "Ah... Lianxue? You came out?" "Yes." Pei Lianxue nodded, pushed her messy hair back, and stepped forward. "Yunluo, my brother said that he has be yourpanion and lives with you..." "..." Although the tone was extremely soft and nd, but... Xiao Yunluo looked at the spirit sword in Pei Lianxue''s hand, gulped, and said, "Yes, it is true." Then, she hurriedly blurted the exnation she had prepared a few days ago. "Lianxue, I wanted to give you a surprise." Pei Lianxue tilted her head ny degrees to the right. "Surprise?" Xiao Yunluo gulped once more and replied as calmly as possible, "Look, don''t you like Young Master Ye? Normally, he can''t enter the ck Star Sect, so I asked him to be mypanion so you can meet him more often..." At this, Pei Lianxue froze for a moment, and her resentful eyes suddenly lit up. She hastily reversed her grip on the sword and put it behind her back. "So it''s like this..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips. "Thank you, Yunluo." Looks like I''m good at fooling people... Xiao Yunluo breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but at the same time, she felt a little disappointed-- it seemed that her good days with Ye Anping were over. Ten days were not enough... "Right. I made some pastries, want to eat together?" "No... My brother is waiting for me, so I''ll go back now." "Oh... okay." After watching Pei Lianxue leave, Xiao Yunluo stood in the courtyard for a while, then looked down at the two portions of breakfast she had just prepared. In the end, she returned to the house and ate them both. After that, she only felt her stomach bloated, her chest stuffy, and she was very disappointed. Chapter 93 - Sister Became A Cultivation Partner? After Pei Lianxue rested for two days and adjusted her meridians, Ye Anping saw there were only three months left until the issue of the Dragon House. So, he took the time to take his sister to the sect square of the middle peak toplete a task, then used this task to ask the elders of the Heavenly Cloud Peak for a four-month holiday. After informing Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die, they left the ck Star Sect and headed toward the Dragon House. Xiao Yunluo didn''t say anything and readily agreed to allow herpanion to leave. However, after he left, she sourly chopped down all the bamboo trees near the house. As for Feng Yu Die, when Pei Lianxue talked to her, she hugged her thigh and cried and wanted to go with her. In the end, she was severely beaten by Pei Lianxue. Anyway, they were going to meet Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo in the Dragon Houseter... ... Rumble--- After a muffled thunder in the sky, it began to rain heavily. At the Clear River''s pier, the peddlers ran back and forth, covering their heads, and therge and small boats docked at the river bank rose and fell with the waves. Holding a waxed paper umbre, Ye Anping stood at the bow of a painted boat, staring at the small ferries hurrying into the dock in the distance. Beside him, Pei Lianxue happily ate the baked sweet potato she had just bought on the street. Another month had passed in the blink of an eye, and the brother and sister had smoothly traveled from the ck Star Sect to Clear River City, which was only about thirty miles away from the Dragon House. Seeing that there was only a small piece of sweet potato left, Pei Lianxue hesitated for a while, looked at her brother, then reached out to his mouth. "Brother, I saved this for you." "It''s okay, you can eat it. I''m not hungry." "Alright..." Pei Lianxue nodded, and following his gaze into the distance, she said, "Brother, we have been waiting here for three days." "Are you bored?" "No..." Ye Anping turned around and saw that Pei Lianxue still had two small crumbs of sweet potato left on her mouth, so he reached out and brushed them off with his index finger. Seeing his action, Pei Lianxue was slightly startled, thinking that he was going to eat the sweet potato from her mouth, but with a gesture, Ye Anping flicked the crumbs into the turbulent river. "..." Pei Lianxue sighed helplessly and asked, "Brother, who are we waiting for?" "The Young Master of the Dragon yer Society." "Who?" "He is a young master, remember. Don''t kill him, just knock him out. As for the guard, also try not to take his life. It''s better to leave a way out. But if the guard''s cultivation is above the Foundation Building middle stage, don''t hesitate to kill him." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded, only half understanding. Although she had absolutely no idea why her brother wanted to rob the young master of the so-called Dragon yer Society, she just needed to follow his instructions, and she didn''t need to use her brain at all. ---Her brother was her brain. Ye Anping sighed lightly and continued to look toward the river under the heavy rain. After a while, a small ferry that could carry no more than thirty people appeared on the river. Ye Anping closed his eyes, breathed out, and used his spiritual sense to scan it. In an instant, thirty faces entered his mind. "Here theye, sister. Cover your face." "Ah, alright!" They looked at each other and, in synchronized moves, pulled ck cloth masks from their storage bags and covered their faces before jumping from the boat onto the pier. ... Meanwhile, on the little ferry. A boy, who appeared to be about sixteen,y over a wooden barrel with a pale face. The young man, named Jiang Yu, was a cultivator at the fourth level of the Qi Refining stage. His father was the twenty-seventh guild leader of the Dragon yer Society. Unfortunately, he passed away two months ago after reaching the end of his life, so the title of the leader fell to him. Therefore, Jiang Yu, who originally practiced in the forest, had toe out of the mountain and go to the Dragon yer Society in Duchun City to take up the position of Young Master. Beside Jiang Yu, an older man smiled cheerfully and stepped forward to pat him on the back. "Young Master, are you still seasick even though you are at the fourth level of Qi Refining?" "...retch--" Jiang Yu red at him and said, "I''m only at the fourth level of Qi Refining...why can''t I be seasick? I haven''t even learned to wield a sword yet." "We will arrive at Clear River docks soon. Young Master, we agreed that I would escort you to the inn in the Clear River City. After you reach the inn, I will leave." "Hmm... ugh---" Jiang Yu vomited again, then took out a small pouch of spirit stones from his sleeve and handed it to the man. The man took the pouch and weighed it, then shook his head. After that, he put it into his storage bag and sat aside without speaking. As soon as the ferry docked, Jiang Yu shakily climbed ashore along the edge of the boat, quickly opened a waxed paper umbre, and looked toward the Clear River City. Due to the heavy rain, the city was overcast, and the streets were deserted. "Whew-- let''s go." Jiang Yu sighed and prepared to find a nearby inn. However, just as he was walking down a street, a boy about the same height as him suddenly stepped out from an alley. At first, he didn''t pay much attention, but after the young man confronted him and pulled out a sword from his storage bag, Jiang Yu suddenly realized that he seemed to have met a gangster. Taken aback, he stopped and looked at the guard he hired, who was in the early stage of the Foundation Building. "Hey! Aren''t you going to do something?" "Huh?" The man guarding him reacted slowly. Seeing the young man blocking the way, he suddenly frowned, "Did you really encounter a robbery?" "What do you mean by really encounter? Didn''t I hire you just to meet such dangers?... Bah!! I hired you to do something at times like this." "..." The guard frowned harder, then took out a long sword from the storage bag and walked in front of Jiang Yu, shielding him. He scanned the young man in front of him with his spiritual sense and said, "Fellow cultivator, you are also in the early stage of Foundation Building, same as me. If we fight, we will probably both lose. This young master doesn''t have many spirit stones on him, so it is not worth robbing him." The young man listened to his speech, and after a pause, he replied, "...You are truly a role model as a guard." "What?" "My aplice is behind you." Hearing this, the guard was shocked and quickly turned his head to look behind. However, he was met with an iron rod in his face. The guard was hit by the rod and flew for more than 20 feet. His eyes rolled up as he smashed directly into the wall. Jiang Yu watched how the guard that he had spent a fortune to hire was dealt with in one go just like this, and the waxed paper umbre in his hand also fell to the ground. He nced at the masked woman who appeared unnoticed in front of him at some point, took a deep breath, and hit the ground with his knees. "Senior! Two seniors!! Please don''t kill me! I only have two hundred spirit stones and a few bottles of Spirit Gathering pills left, you guys take it all!!!" Ye Anping came forward and squatted down tofort him. "Young Master Jiang Yu, I am also a young master. Let me give you a suggestion, you should always keep a calm mind." "What?" Jiang Yu was slightly startled. "Do you know me?" "Hmm." Ye Anping shrugged, then waved his hand in front of him. A light shed across Jiang Yu''s eyes, and he fell to the ground with a thud. Ye Anping quickly took off the small pouch from his waist and looked inside. "The token, the letter, well... it''s all there, okay." After confirming what was inside, he put the small pouch into his storage bag, then took out about twenty spirit stones and ced them on Jiang Yu''s chest. He then stood up and looked at Pei Lianxue. "Sister, we''re done. Let''s find an inn to rest." "Yes..." Pei Lianxue nodded, nced at Jiang Yu lying on the ground, and asked, "Brother, what are we doing?" "For the next few months, my name will be Jiang Yu." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue paused and asked, "What about me?" "You are my cultivation partner. As for the name, just use your real name. When Sister Xiao and the others arrive, they will probably get the general idea and act ordingly." "Cu... Cultivation partner?" Pei Lianxue widened her eyes. Seeing her reaction, Ye Anping was taken aback and tried to retract his words, "How about a stepsister? The main reason was that the status of a cultivator couple is easier to justify." "No... it''s okay." Pei Lianxue shook her head desperately. "Cultivator couple is good, yes... cultivator couple." Chapter 94 - Brother, Do Your Best On the mountain road outside Duchun City, a two-horse carriage drove slowly. In the carriage, a girl in a ck dress rested her head on the shoulder of the handsome young man next to her, with her eyes closed while mumbling something from time to time. Who knew what kind of sweet dream she was having. When the coachman saw that they were not far from the city gate, having nothing better to do, he started chatting. "Young Immortal Master, you see, this is Ducheng City. In two months, the Dragon House on Immortal Mountain will hold the Dragons'' Convention, which takes ce once every five years. It will be very lively then." "Uh-huh." Ye Anping answered. "I heard that this time, Master Li is celebrating his 1200th birthday and will be putting the famous Dragon House sword, Split the Sky, as the first prize reward. I don''t know if it''s true or not. When I was young, I heard that Split the Sky killed a giant snake with nine heads, but I don''t know if I will be able to see the sword in my lifetime." Ye Anping chuckled. "Dragon House Master Li Feng is only in the early stage of Nascent Soul and has already lived to be 1,200 years old, so that''s pretty much it. Maybe this birthday party will turn out to be a waste of time." The coachman smiled awkwardly and shook his head. "Young Master, what you said is right... I don''t even know what to say." "It''s okay if you don''t say anything. If I were you, I would flee from this ce with my whole family, wife, and children in the next few days. When their life spanes to an end, most cultivators will desperately want to survive at any cost..." Startled, the coachman turned and nced at Ye Anping in horror, then stopped talking. Ye Anping, who had no intention of continuing to talk to him, put his elbows on the windowsill of the carriage and looked up at the cloud-surrounded Immortal Pce at the top of the Dragon Mountain, at the same time, reviewing his n in his mind. In about half a month, Si Xuanji will send Xiao Yunluo to the Dragon House on her behalf to celebrate Master Li Feng''s birthday and attend the Dragons'' Convention. As Ye Anping told the coachman just now, when a person knew they were about to die, fear would fuel their will to survive. In such a situation, the Demon Sect sent a disciple to find Li Feng, iming that he could use the sect''s secret blood sacrifice method to prolong his life, and also offered him a seat as an elder of the Demon Sect. And then... Li Feng dly fell into the demons'' trap. Perhaps even Si Xuanji did not expect that this friend, who had been her drinking buddy for more than 800 years, would choose to betray her and the Immortal Family in the end. That was the cause of the Dragon House incident. This incident was different from the previous Seven yers Sect issue. In the game, this incident was solved by Feng Yu Die alone, and the yers followed her standpoint of fishing in troubled waters. So, it only made sense for Ye Anping to stay out of the situation and let Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo handle it. But the problem now was that the bond between Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo was nowhere near as strong as it should be at this point in the game. Ye Anping felt that if there were only the two of them, this matter might end badly. And... After thest talk with Si Xuanji, Ye Anping re-examined himself. He had always felt that neither he nor Pei Lianxue were the kind of broad-minded people willing to bear the burdens of the dwellers of the Three Realms. But maybe he could try to be such a person now. It''s not a good habit to have the ability but still do nothing but show off. Feng Yu Die might be able to solve this incident on her own, but his participation could definitely lead to a better oue. Of course, the prerequisite for his participation was that... He and his sister wouldn''t have to take any risks. Ye Anping turned his head to look at the girl leaning on his shoulder and gently pushed away the strands of hair stuck to her cheeks. If someone asked him to choose between the lives of 100,000 people and the life of his sister, he would choose his sister without hesitation. And if he was asked to choose between his own life and the life of his sister, he would not hesitate to snuff the question in its cradle by killing anyone who might raise this question. "Oooh~~" Pei Lianxue opened her eyes in a daze, and seeing Ye Anping looking at her, she stilled and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong?" "Nothing, I''m just feeling a little emotional. The ugly little girl who used to cry a lot has now grown up and is so beautiful." Pei Lianxue blushed, thought for a while, and then said, "That ugly kid with a runny nose who liked to bully me is also good-looking now that he''s grown up." Ye Anping shook his head helplessly. "Sleep some more. There''s going to be a fightter." "Uhm..." ... Duchun City, Jiang Mansion. A middle-aged woman wearing colorful clothes was sitting on the main seat in the main hall. Standing next to her was a man in ck with a stern face. The man was in thete stage of the Foundation Building and looked like a statue, with his hands folded on his abdomen. The middle-aged woman was named Hua Qinyu and was the leader of a branch of the Dragon yer Society. She was in the early stages of the Foundation Building. After the death of Jiang Tianfeng, the leader of the Dragon yer Society, she temporarily took over the leading role and presided over the Society on his behalf. Hua Qinyu nced around at the various branch masters and grimaced. "About ten days ago, I received a letter from Young Master Jiang Yu, stating that he would return to the Jiang Mansion in the near future to assume the position of Young Master. But the young master is still young now, only sixteen years old. Therefore, all branch leaders'' reports will be checked by me first when submitted. Do you have any objections?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in an uproar. A man with a scar on his face stood up, pointed at Hua Qinyu, and asked, "Madame Hua, what do you mean?" "What do I mean? I don''t mean anything..." Hua Qinyu smiled slightly. "I am just thinking about the overall situation of the Dragon yer Society. After all, when Mr. Jiang passed away, I was asked to take charge of it." "Now that the young master is back, he should take over as the leader of the Society." Scarface looked at her fiercely and cursed. "Even if he is young, the young master should be assisted by our branch masters together. You''re saying to give the reports to you first? How dare you!!" "Yes, Madame Hua, we are following Master Jiang, not you." Seeing everyone getting angry, Hua Qinyu nced at the man in ck beside her. Immediately, the man took a step forward. Among a group of people in the early and middle stages of Foundation Building, the man''s cultivation almost in the Core Formation stage stood out in the crowd. As soon as his spiritual power was released, everyone shut their mouths in an instant. Only one of the branch masters bit the bullet and said, "Senior Liang, you are an outsider, and this is an internal matter of our Dragon yer Society. Please..." The man in ck nced at him and interrupted. "I took Madame Hua''s spirit stones." "Ah, this..." the man paused and hurriedly said, "I will pay you twice as much as she did, what do you say, Senior Liang?" The man in ck hesitated for a while and turned to look at Hua Qinyu. Seeing this, Hua Qinyu said quickly, "Senior Liang, this is not okay... You epted my spirit stones first. If you break the professional rules, your reputation will be ruined. For a mere two thousand spirit stones, it''s not worth it." The man in ck nodded, looked back at the man, and raised his eyebrows. "Well... that''s how it is." The person who had mored to give him "twice as much" instantly lost his courage and sat back down with a fearful look. Seeing this, Hua Qinyu smiled sarcastically and said, "Do you have any objections?" Everyone was speechless. At this moment, a servant from the Jiang Mansion rushed in and shouted cheerfully. "Ladies and gentlemen, Master Jiang Yu is back!!" The people looked at him awkwardly and with a hint of resentment as if to scold him: Can''t you read the mood in the room? Don''t you see the looks we have right now? However, Hua Qinyu stood up from the main seat as if she was pleasantly surprised. "Oh? Such a coincidence. It happens that all the branch masters are here. Go and bring Master Jiang here." "Ah..." the servant was stunned for a moment and asked, "Shouldn''t we go outside to greet the young master together?" Hua Qinyu smiled and repeated herself. "Go and ask him toe here." The servant looked at the other branch leaders, but seeing that no one spoke, he had no choice but to ept. "Sure... I''m going to invite the young master toe in." Chapter 95 - Triple Personality The carriage slowly drove to the gate of Jiang Mansion and stopped. Ye Anping opened the carriage''s curtain and handed the coachman a small bag of spirit stones, then jumped out and turned to help Pei Lianxue get down. "Wifey, be careful..." "Yes..." Pei Lianxue nodded slightly. After hesitating briefly, she called softly, "Thank you, hubby." The two walked up the stone steps to the Jiang Mansion''s gate. In front of the gate, an old man sweeping the floor saw Ye Anping approaching and stared at him with squinting eyes for a long time. When he saw the jade pendant stolen from Jiang Yu hanging at Ye Anping''s waist, his expression suddenly became confident. "Young Master Jiang?!" Ye Anping froze for a moment, trying to recall the name of the old man, but it didn''te to mind at all. After all, the Dragon yer Society was only a marginal cannon fodder force in the Dragon House incident. In an uncertain voice, he asked, "Uncle Lin?" "Oh, dear! Young Master Jiang! I haven''t seen you for seven or eight years, I didn''t expect you to still remember me." The old man came forward and patted Ye Anping''s shoulder gently, with a smile on his face. "I remember that when you were a child, I would carry you to buy candied haws on the street. You have grown so tall in the blink of an eye." I actually got it right... Ye Anping smiled and nodded. "I came back as soon as I received the letter. My father..." "Master was buried a month ago. I originally wanted to wait for you toe back before burying him. s... I''m sorry." "Well..." "Oh~ I forgot. Young Master, please wait a moment. All the branch leaders are in the main hall now. I will send someone to ask them toe out to greet you." The old man leaned the broom against the door, walked in with wobbling steps, and asked a younger servant to go in and announce. Ye Anping didn''t go in directly. He knew the current situation in the Dragon yer Society. After Jiang Tianfeng died, the branch leader Hua Qinyu wanted to "rule from behind the curtain", recing the original Jiang Yu and taking charge of the Dragon yer Society herself. In the game, Jiang Yu was indeed a mere figurehead as a young master, and in theter Dragon House incident, he, unfortunately, witnessed the BOSS battle between Feng Yu Die and Li Feng, and was hit by a huge boulder that flew away during the fierce battle between the two and crushed into a patty. If Ye Anping remembered correctly, that woman should be in the early stage of the Foundation Building, and she had several bodyguards, also in the early stage of the Foundation Building by her side. So, either for the sake of the Dragon yer Society or for his own convenience in the future, Hua Qinyu had to be eliminated. After waiting a little at the door, the servant who had run in to bring the news suddenly ran out. He looked at Ye Anping with an anxious look, cupped his hands, and said, "Master Jiang, Madame Hua invites you toe in." "Shouldn''t she be the oneing to greet me?" "Well..." "It''s okay. Wifey, let''s go." Ye Anping shook his head and sighed, then turned around, and after ncing at his sister, he crossed the threshold. Pei Lianxue nodded, and without saying a word, she took out her spiritual sword from the storage bag and let it dangle in her right hand. "Hmph!" When the servant saw this, he was struck with panic but didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly caught up with them and led the way. Jiang Mansion was arge house with three main courtyards and nine small courtyards inside. Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue walked nearly a hundred steps before arriving at the main hall. Looking at the hall full of people, Ye Anping used his spiritual sense to sweep through them. Just as he remembered, the highest level of cultivation was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. His eyes finallynded on the face of Hua Qinyu, who was sitting on the main seat. Seeing the sardonic smile on her face, Ye Anping smiled back. However, when he saw the man in ck next to Hua Qinyu, his smile vanished. ? Wasn''t that Brother Liang, his sworn brother? Why did he meet him here? What a coincidence. It seemed it would take a little effort to kill Hua Qinyuter. Ye Anping hesitated outside the main hall door, then took out his own sword from the storage bag and walked in. At the same time, he raised the jade pendant at his waist to show it to the others. The branch leaders of the Dragon yer Society looked in astonishment at Ye Anping walking in with his sword. Several people quickly scanned him with their spiritual senses and couldn''t believe it when they discovered that he was actually in the early stage of the Foundation Building. As far as they knew, Jiang Yu was sent to Master Yunshi by Jiang Tianfeng for training when he was three years old. When he came back, at eight years old, he was at the fifth or sixth level of Qi Refining. After they hadn''t seen him for only seven or eight years, not to mention he had reached the Foundation Building stage, his temperament had also changedpletely. Hua Qinyu looked at the sword in Ye Anping''s hand, and feeling a little ufortable, she asked, "Master Jiang? What are you..." "Cleaning house!" With that, Ye Anping raised the sword and pointed it at Hua Qinyu while he nced at Liang Zhu standing beside her, carefully observing his reaction. After all, he was probably the only one present who could pose a threat to him and his sister. Meanwhile, Liang Zhu felt like he had seen a ghost. --Seven yers Sect shop owner, Jiang Ziya. --The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping. And now, there was another Young Master of the Dragon yer Society, Jiang Yu. Triple personality? Liang Zhu''s eyes lingered on Ye Anping for a split second and then sized up Pei Lianxue, who was following behind. Back then, that girl, only at aplete Qi Refining cultivation level, easily killed two Foundation Building cultivators, "the Second and the Fifth Brother". Now that she had built the foundation, if she fought with all her strength, the odds of winning against her were not good. Moreover, the ''triple personality'' next to her had a big shot behind him, and he couldn''t afford to offend them. "..." Hua Qinyu came back to her senses and asked, "Master Jiang, what do you mean, cleaning house?" "You know it." Ye Anping looked at the other confused branch leaders, hesitated, and said, "Since Father passed away, you''ve incorporated all the money-making jobs within the association under your Seven Fragrances branch and gained your autonomy. What do the other branch leaders say?" He looked at the one with the scarred face and said, "Master Chen, you were originally in charge of the cloth mill business in Duchun City, but what about now?" Then, he looked at a schr-looking man on the other side. "Master Xu, there were originally three boats on your riverside, all staffed with the men you brought yourself. What about now?" ... Ye Anping mentioned each person, and finally looked back at Hua Qinyu and said, "Father really made a mistake and actually handed over the livelihood of the Dragon yer Society to a greedy person like you! You havepletely forgotten all about my father''s kindness to you." Hearing these words, Hua Qinyu paled. Only then did she finally realize that "Jiang Yu" was not a joke. Well, now that it hase to this... She gritted her teeth and was about to speak when she heard "Jiang Yu" call softly. "Wifey, do it." The ck-haired girl behind him instantly shed in front of her, her speed evenparable to the evasion technique of a Core Formation stage cultivator. Hua Qinyu''s eyes widened. "What?" Ding-- The sound of iron striking rang out and sparks burst out an inch in front of her neck. Liang Zhu had drawn a short sword and blocked the attack for her. "..." Hua Qinyu was stupefied, then widened her eyes and raised her voice to scold her. "You brat! This senior is in thete stage of Foundation Building here. How dare you, only in the early stage of Foundation Building, to..." Before she could finish her words, Pei Lianxue immediately reversed her sword direction and swung it toward Liang Zhu''s neck. In a white light, six shadow swords suddenly appeared in mid-air. Pei Lianxue was taken aback. Clearly, her sword hadn''t even touched Liang Zhu yet, but, as if he had been sent flying by something, he flew toward the wall to the side and smashed into it. "Eh?" Boom- Liang Zhu directly smashed through the wall and flew out. Seeing thete-stage Foundation Building cultivator being sent flying out with a single sword strike by this little girl, Hua Qinyu''s originally furious eyes were now showing a hint of panic. "What?!" Hearing her voice, Pei Lianxue came back to her senses, looked at her with indifferent eyes, and raised the sword again. Swish--- Blood spattered seven feet, staining a calligraphy hanging on the wall of the main hall with a thick red mark. Chapter 96 - Brother Became The Young Master Of Another Family In the main hall of the Jiang Mansion, it was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. The remaining seven branch leaders sitting down were all looking at Pei Lianxue and the sword in her hand with frozen expressions. Drip drip~~ From the tip of the sword, a drop of bright red blood fell at her feet. Pei Lianxue looked at Hua Qinyu, who was lying in the main seat with her eyes rolled back, and raised the sword again, ready to stab her twice more and hurry after the man in ck who had just escaped. But Ye Anping stopped her in a loud voice. "Wifey, that''s not necessary." "Oh... okay." Pei Lianxue nodded and forcefully swung the sword to the side. Swish--- The blood left on the sword was flung off and then the sword turned into light and flew back to her storage bag. Ye Anping walked up to her, took out a handkerchief, and wiped her bloody hands. Then, he nced at Hua Qinyu''s condition. She was stabbed straight in the heart, leaving no chance of survival. Strictly speaking, it was best to make use of the sword, but the fundamental purpose of asking his sister to attack Hua Qinyu was not to kill her. Rather, it was about the so-called "three things to do when a new official takes office", and that was to establish his authority in front of the other leaders of the Dragon yer Society. Originally, Ye Anping thought that if Hua Qinyu survived the blow from his sister, he would have said, "Since you have followed my father for decades, I will spare your life." Unfortunately, his sister was too good, while Hua Qinyu was really too stupid. Ye Anping nced at the humanoid-shaped opening that his sworn brother Liang had left on the wall. He sighed softly, then turned to face the seven remaining branch leaders in the main hall and cupped his hands in salute. "Master Chen, Master Xu... My father died before he could finish his business, and now the forces in Duchun City are mingled. If the Dragon yer Society wants to continue to exist, you must be united and there should be no differences or inappropriateparisons. Now that I have returned to the Jiang Mansion, I will pursue my father''s will, but I am afraid mymitment won''t be enough, so I''d like to ask your help, seniors!" After speaking, Ye Anping bowed deeply. The seven people in the hall finally came to their senses. They looked at Ye Anping, relieved, and nodded in response. The schrly-looking man stood up and took the initiative to answer Ye Anping. "We have followed Brother Jiang for decades, we only acknowledge the name ''Jiang''. Young Master, you don''t even need to ask." "Thank you very much, Master Xu." Following that, the rest of them stood up one after another, cupping their hands in salute. "This Madame Hua had a human face but a snake heart. Let''s treat what happened today as a blood sacrifice to Brother Jiang''s spirit in heaven." "Thank you, Master Chen." "To be honest, Young Master Jiang, before you returned, I had been worried about whether you could take up the responsibility of being the Young Master of the Dragon yer Society, but now it seems that I was worrying too much. Now, I am willing to recognize you as the master of Dragon yer Society." "Thank you, Master Liu." "Young Master, I am not good with words, but I will recognize you as my Young Master. ept my courtesy!!" "Thank you..." ... After thanking each master one by one, Ye Anping also pretended to sigh in relief and then gently took Pei Lianxue''s hand and said, "Let me introduce to you this girl named Pei Lianxue, whom I met when I was practicing in the forest when I was ten. I took it upon myself to make a promise to her. After building the foundation I nned to bring her home to meet my father, but unfortunately, my father left too soon... Sigh---" Master Xu nodded and bowed to Pei Lianxue again. "What an ideal couple, a talented man and a beautiful woman. I admire Miss Pei''s sword technique a lot..." Pei Lianxue''s eyes lit up when he heard that she and her brother were talented and beautiful, and she quickly nodded in thanks. "Hum..." "Alright, enough with the polite exchanges." Ye Anping interrupted. "When I came back, although I made some inquiries, after all, I haven''t been home for the past seven or eight years, and I am not very familiar with the affairs of Duchun City. Therefore, the matters of the Dragon yer Society will be maintained as they are by the branch leaders for the time being." He looked back at Hua Qinyu lying on the main seat, thought for a while, and said, "As for Madame Hua''s Seven Fragrances branch, the medicinal items business managed by her, will be temporarily taken over by Master Xu''s Spring Breeze branch. Are there any objections?" Everyone bowed their heads in silence and acquiesced. After waiting for a while, Ye Anping nodded, waved his sleeves gently, and said, "Then, you should all go back now. I will invite you to the Jiang Mansion in a few days to discuss future matters." Everyone cupped their hands in agreement, and as they walked out of the main hall one after another, they red at Hua Qinyu behind Ye Anping. After everyone left, Ye Anping called a few servants. "You guys, bury Madame Hua in amon grave outside Duchun City. Then, take some people to the Seven Fragrances branch and move all the spirit stones back to Jiang Mansion." Bury her in amon grave? The servants were stunned, not understanding how to not give her a proper burial. "..." Ye Anping didn''t care and continued, "Send someone to tell the maids and servants at Madame Hua''s house that those who want can stay, and those who don''t want to can get three hundred spirit stones and leave on their own. Jiang Mansion will not make things difficult for them." "Yes, sir!" Seeing those people moving Madame Hua out of the main hall, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. He had toment: It was really troublesome and tiring to deal with these "domestic affairs" rted to the world. Actually, this type of matter in a noble family was basically presided over by the wife. No wonder the disciples from the aristocratic families of this world rushed to get married as soon as they reached adulthood. With a wife dealing with these matters, the husband could truly devote his body and mind to the family business. "Ai..." Ye Anping let out a long sigh and suddenly wanted to marry a cultivation partner and go home. But, he could not marry. Not to mention that Cold Sky Country was thousands of miles away and full of crises. But ording to the game''s timeline, "Xiyue" should be only six and a half years old now, right? "..." Seeing him sigh, Pei Lianxue came over and asked, "Husband, are you tired?" "No, I just felt a little emotional suddenly." Ye Anping looked at Pei Lianxue, smiled helplessly, and then took her hand. "Let''s go and see where we are staying tonight, sister." Pei Yuexue frowned and retorted. "Aren''t we a cultivator couple? What sister? It''s wife." Ye Anping was stunned, this girl really got into the drama too deeply. He smiled and said, "... No one else is listening to us at the moment. I called you wife a few times before, but I find it easier to call you sister." Pei Lianxue suddenly became unhappy and raised her voice. "Wife!!" "Okay, wifey." "Okay, hubby." "How old are you? You still like to y house." Pei Lianxue looked away, but then she smiled. "...I just like it, and it was you, hubby, who suggested it." "Okay, then I will y house with you, wifey." Ye Anping shook his head and pulled her out of the main hall. He was preparing to go to the backyard of the Jiang Mansion to take a stroll and, in the meantime, to ask the servants for the family ledger to see if there was a need to sell the mansion and get some spirit stones once the incident of the Dragon House was over. However, as soon as he left the main hall, he walked no more than thirty steps through the backyard and saw a man in ck with a livid face standing by the lotus pond. His clothes were torn in several ces. Thinking about it, the "fake fall" he made before seemed to be quite real. Ye Anping paused for a moment, and then he walked over with Pei Lianxue and took the initiative to talk. "Brother Liang, you haven''t left yet?" Hearing this, Liang Zhu''s left eye suddenly twitched. Buzz buzz buzz------ "..." Chapter 97 - Brother Has A Niece Seemingly because his eye was twitching too much, Pei Lianxue, who was beside Ye Anping, had the impression that he wanted to make a move, and without saying a word, she took out her sword. However, hearing her brother call this man "Brother Liang", she was a bit confused about whether to do something or not. "Hubby, do you know him?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded and introduced him with a smile. "Wifey, this is Liang Zhu. He was my sworn brother when I was in ck Star Sect." ? Pei Lianxue frowned slightly and tilted her head. She felt that her brother''s words were like a joke, but he didn''t seem to be joking. Liang Zhu looked at the sword in her hand, took a deep breath, cupped his hand, and said, "I have heard Young Master Ye mention it before, but now that I see it, my brother and sister-inw are indeed extraordinary. They have a strong spirit, and the sword technique is so powerful." Brother and sister-inw... Pei Lianxue''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard him call her this. That''s a good title... After hesitating for a moment, she looked at Ye Anping and asked, "Well... Do you want to y him?" "Not for now." "Okay..." For now... Liang Zhu grimaced slightly, then sighed and said, "Sixth brother, I will leave in a while. I won''t disturb you." "In a while?" Why leave in a while? In fact, when he saw Liang Zhu still here, Ye Anping was a little confused. After all, he felt that Liang Zhu should have run away immediately instead of waiting around. Could there be a reason for that? Ye Anping saw a pavilion next to the pond and invited him. "Brother Liang, let''s sit down for a while and chat if that''s okay." "Chat? Can I still leave after chatting with you?" "That''s up to you." Ye Anping smiled and walked toward the pavilion with Pei Lianxue. Liang Zhu didn''t want to follow him at first. He didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the big shot behind Ye Anping. But seeing him like this, he felt inexplicably afraid, so he followed him anyway. After he sat down, Ye Anping yelled. "Someone there, bring me some tea and cookies." Two or three maids from the Jiang Mansion responded and immediately went to the kitchen to bring tea and cakes. Ye Anping let Pei Lianxue eat first and asked, "Brother Liang, that sword fromst time, did you sell it?" "No." "Why not? If you sell it, you won''t have to worry about spirit stones anymore, right?" "Heh." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him. Speaking of this, he was full of anger. At that time, on the ck Star Sect''s back mountain, Ye Anping told him that the sword he snatched from Xiao Yunluo was worth ten thousand spirit stones. He really believed it at first, but after finding out Ye Anping''s identity, he immediately went to find an old sword cultivator he knew in the Seven yers Sect to ask about it. After learning that the sword was made of a thousand-year-old ck stone and was worth at least a million spirit stones, he was so frightened that he buried the old sword cultivator on the spot. Within these four regions, the people who could use thousand-year-old ck stones to make swords were definitely some big shots he couldn''t afford to offend. Seeing that Liang Zhu''s face darkened, Ye Anping knew that this topic was doomed, so he swiftly changed the subject, asking, "Forget it, let''s talk about usual matters. Why did youe to Duchun City?" Liang Zhu''s face darkened even more. "Isn''t it thanks to you and the big shot behind you?" "Eh? What do you mean?" "I came here to make a living." Ye Anping somewhat wanted tough. At this moment, he understood what Liang Zhu had gone through in the past few months. To use an analogy, the "Fortune 500pany*" that Liang Zhu worked for, was destroyed by him, and then he had to run away with only his clothes on. After that, he submitted many resumes to other panies'', but because of the issue with the originalpany, all his resumes went to waste. In the end, in order to make a living, he had to settle for the next best thing and apply for a job as a security guard for a smallpany. This was indeed a bit humiliating. Although Liang Zhu was a rogue cultivator, it could be seen from the ''Big Dipper suffocating spirit'' he performed on the back mountain of the ck Star Sect at that time, that his strength was no worse than that of somete-stage Foundation Building disciples of some major sects in Zhouxing Heavenly Realm. "Being a bodyguard? Are you okay with it?" Liang Zhu hesitated for a moment before nodding. "... Well, what other choice did I have?" Ye Anping thought for a moment and said, "Brother Liang, we are brothers, you can tell the truth." "What truth?" "Did you want to help Hua Qinyu control the Dragon yer Society, then find an opportunity to kill her, and be the leader yourself?" "..." Liang Zhu didn''t answer, apparently agreeing. Ye Anping smiled lightly. He did not arrange a role for Liang Zhu when he nned everything and did not even expect that he would meet him here. But now it hade to this. Since he had bumped into him, he''d better "take care" of him. It just so happened that he had now be the young master of the Dragon yer Society, and he would have to help them handle some chores. Although he could do it himself, if he hired someone to help him deal with these trivial matters, then he could take Pei Lianxue around Duchun City these days. "Brother Liang, since you are looking to make a living, how about I hire you?" Liang Zhu smiled and replied politely, "Thank you for your kindness, brother, but please allow me to decline." "Why?" Liang Zhu was expressionless. "Brother, it''s not worth losing my life for your spirit stones." "Big Brother, am I so untrustworthy to you?" Liang Zhu raised his left eyebrow as if to say: ''You already have a triple personality, how would I dare to trust you?'' Ye Anping forced a smile, sighed, and said, "Brother Liang, don''t you want to know what I am doing here?" "No." "I am here for the Dragons'' Convention." "I said no!" "Two months from now, Master Li Feng on the Dragon Mountain..." When Ye Anping said this, Liang Zhu covered his ears with his hands, stood up, and prepared to leave. "..." Seeing that he was so unwilling, Ye Anping stopped talking. After all, it was better not to push him too hard. Just as Liang Zhu took two steps out of the pavilion, a little girl''s call came from the nearby courtyard wall. "Father!! I''m back!!" Ye Anping heard the voice, and looking over there, he saw a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. She seemed to be very naughty as she flew over the wall instead of walking through the door. After the little girl saw Ye Anping in the pavilion, she raised her eyebrows and ran inside without saying anything, wanting to take some cakes from the table. However, when Liang Zhu saw what she was doing, he returned to the pavilion in a sh, reached out, and lifted her up by the cor. "Eh?! Father?!" "I''ll go out and buy some for youter." Saying that, Liang Zhu wanted to carry the girl away. Ye Anping was slightly startled, but then he chimed in cheerfully. "You are Brother Liang''s adopted daughter, aren''t you? I have always heard him mention you before, and now that I''ve seen my niece, you''re really lively and cute." "... Niece?" The girl was stunned for a moment and asked, "Who are you?" "I am your adoptive father''s sixth brother. You should call me uncle." Hearing these words, Liang Zhu gritted his teeth and red at Ye Anping, interrupting him. "If you dare involve her, then don''t me me..." Ye Anping remained calm and hurriedly stopped his sister, who frowned and wanted to step forward. "Brother Liang, am I that bad? I just want to give her some cake." With that said, Ye Anping picked up a piece of rice cake on the table, and with a flick of his fingers, the rice cake flew toward the girl carried by Liang Zhu. Looking at the flying rice cake, that girl smoothly twisted her body to break free from Liang Zhu''s hand, and like a puppy catching a Frisbee, she jumped up and grabbed the rice cake urately. Chapter 98 - Sister Likes To Play House The little girl chewed the rice cake in her mouth twice and gobbled it down. After licking the corner of her mouth, she looked at the bean paste cake on Ye Anping''s table and was about to take it, but as soon as she took a step forward, Liang Zhu grabbed her shoulder forcefully. Liang Zhu red and rebuked her. "Ating!!" "Ah..." Frightened by his voice, the girl shrank her neck and lowered her head. Just as Liang Zhu wanted to continue reprimanding her, Ye Anping quickly intervened. "Brother Liang, just let her eat some. Do you think I would poison the cakes?" "... Hard to say." Liang Zhu nced at him. ? Ye Anping was speechless. He sighed and simply set an example by picking up a piece of rice cake from the te and chewing it. Then, he continued, "Brother Liang, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you, but there''s no need to be in such a hurry. It''s not like I''m going to eat you." Seeing him eat a piece of rice cake himself, Liang Zhu was finally a little relieved. But just a little... He ignored Ye Anping and said to the little girl, "Ting, we will leave in a moment and won''t stay here anymore." "Eh?" The girl raised her head and looked at Liang Zhu with a grimace. She asked with reluctance, "Father, are we leaving again?" "Well..." "But, didn''t you say before that we could stay in this city for a long time? We have only stayed for ten days... I don''t want to go. There is no food on the road, and I can''t sleep..." "..." Liang Zhu''s face was full of helplessness, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. When Ye Anping heard the girl''s words, he understood that the father and daughter had been living on the run for some time. After all, when the Seven yers Sect''s headquarters had been seized by the ck Star Sect, the disciple roster had been fully exposed. Now, all the major sects in the Western Region were surely still capturing the absconding Seven yers Sect cultivators everywhere. Liang Zhu had probably been on tenterhooks in the past few months and didn''t dare to stay in one ce for more than two days. Now that he was here at the Dragon Mansion, he thought he would be safe, but he didn''t expect to run into Ye Anping again. "Hey--" Ye Anping sighed and said, "Brother Liang, how about staying? She is too young, and following you around like this will not only make it impossible to practice, but she won''t even be able to rest well. Liang Zhu, of course, knew this. After thinking about it for a moment, he looked at Liang Ating, who was staring pitifully at him, and finally shook his head helplessly before leading her back to the pavilion. "Ating, eat slowly." "Mm-hmm." The girl nodded and looked at Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue eagerly. After seeing Ye Anping nod, she reached out and took a cake from the table. Liang Zhu looked at Ye Anping. "Let''s have a word." "Okay." Ye Anping agreed and asked Pei Lianxue to keep the girlpany, then followed him from the pavilion to the pond. After they could no longer hear the conversation in the pavilion, Liang Zhu stopped and turned around. "You want to hire me?" "Yeah, but I don''t want to force you." "I can agree." Liang Zhu paused and raised a finger seriously. "But I have one condition. No matter what you want to do, it must not involve Ating." "Her name is Ating?" "Liang Ating, by her full name. She has been with me for ten years." Ye Anping nced at Liang Ating, who was nibbling on cakes, frowned slightly, and asked, "You were working in the Seven yers Sect and still dared to adopt a girl?" "She has nothing to do with the Seven yers Sect, and she doesn''t know that I was a member. Don''t tell her about my past." "Alright..." Liang Zhu sighed and returned to the topic. "Let''s get down to business. What do you want me to do?" "Well, I just want you to help me deal with some chores of the Dragon yer Society." Liang Zhu was silent for a while, and slightly confused, he asked, "Chores? What chores?" "You will review and process the ount books for daily operations. If there are any discrepancies, you will go to the branch leaders to discuss them. You will act as the young master''s substitute." "That''s it?" Ye Anping nodded. "That''s it. As for the reward, how much did Hua Qinyu pay you before? I''ll give you double, including food and amodation." If that''s the case... Liang Zhu nodded hesitantly. "Well, this is a good job..." "By the way, I have something to do for you." "Well, tell me." "Find five or six slovenly-looking people in the next vige or town, aged sixteen or seventeen. Let those people pretend to be Jiang Yu and send one to Jiang Mansion every few days, iming that Jiang Yu met a robber on his way back and his token was stolen. The young master of the Dragon yer Society who came back before was a fake, and they are the real Jiang Yu." ? Liang Zhu was taken aback, not understanding his intention at all. "Why?" "A negative makes a positive." Ye Anping shrugged slightly and exined. "I am the fake young master of the Dragon yer Society. If other fake young masters appear, then I will be the real one." Liang Zhu thought for a while, then he understood and asked, "You mean, you robbed the real Young Master of the Dragon yer Society, but you didn''t kill him?" "Well, the young master studied under Master Yun Shi. If I had killed him, I would offend the old man, and the matter wouldn''t end well. As the saying goes, always leave a way out in case we meet again in the future." "..." Ye Anping shrugged again. "By the way, there is a second thing. Brother Liang, you should have connections in the ck market of Duchun City. In the name of the Dragon yer Society, buy as many Shocking pills as you can from the ck market. Once the Dragons'' Convention opens, ask the people from the Dragon yer Society to set up stalls to sell them." "... Shocking pills?" Liang Zhu frowned deeply, with a puzzled look on his face. Shocking pills were not something that was always avable at home. It was a pill used to block the erosion of the mind. Generally, only the cultivators frequently exposed to poisonous qi would have some on them. However, the Shocking pills were not as easy to store as the Spirit Gathering pills and would be ineffective after being left in the storage bag for more than a month. Moreover, the Western Region was different from the Eastern Region in that there were no demonic cultivators and no ces with demonic qi. Therefore, in terms of doing business, selling Shocking pills at the Dragons'' Convention would definitely result in a loss of money. But... After all, it was Ye Anping who said this, so Liang Zhu didn''t dare to specte further. Thinking of the purpose of the Shocking pills, he suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Ye Anping in disbelief, and asked, "Could it be?! Will a demonic cultivator infiltrate the Convention?" "I didn''t say that." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and smiled as he asked, "Where would a demonic cultivator in the Western Regione from?" "..." Liang Zhu felt embarrassed. Generally speaking, it was indeed impossible for a demonic cultivator to be found in the Western Region. However, a Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect had died here before. If a demonic cultivator from the Eastern Region had reached the Dragon House, it would be extremely dangerous no matter where he went with Ating. In this case, it was actually safer to follow his sixth brother. After all, he could profit from the protective umbre provided by the big shot behind his sixth brother. After thinking for a while, Liang Zhu looked at Liang Ating, who was having fun ying with Pei Lianxue in the pavilion, and he said, "Alright, I''ll do it right away." "Huh?" Ye Anping was slightly stunned. "Now? There''s no need to rush these two things." "I''ll finish as soon as possible. Take care of Ating for me." "..." Without waiting for Ye Anping to answer, Liang Zhu turned and walked toward the gate of the Jiang Mansion. Ye Anping was stunned before he suddenly realized what had happened-- after Si Xuanji entrusted Xiao Yunluo to him, he was now entrusted with a little girl by someone else. "Sigh..." After sighing, Ye Anping walked back to the pavilion. At this time, Liang Ating saw her adoptive father walking out. She looked at the cakes on the table and then at her father, who was walking away. She hesitated for a while but finally chose the cakes. She did not follow him but asked, "Uncle... where is my father going?" "He went to run some errands for me and will be backter." "Oh..." Liang Ating nodded, then looked at Pei Lianxue and asked, "Uncle, how should I call this sister?" Ye Anping paused for a moment and introduced, "Her surname is Pei, you call her Sister Pei..." Before he finished speaking, Pei Lianxue quickly interrupted. "Call me aunt." "Aunt?" Liang Ating paused and said, "Auntie is so beautiful." "Hmm..." Pei Lianxue smiled and fed her some cakes. "What a sweet talker." "Hee hee..." Did Liang Zhu teach her to talk like that? Ye Anping didn''t know what to make of this and looked at his sister again, feeling helpless for no reason. Sister wants to y house, and now we have a family of three. Ye Anping sighed. "Ah-- okay, aunt it is." Chapter 99 - A Family Of Three The sun was setting over the west mountains, sinking behind them. In the Jiang Mansion, more than a dozen maids were running around, lighting thenterns and stonemps. Right now, Ye Anping was sitting at the desk in the bedroom, using cinnabar as ink and spirit as water, making talismans on a sheet of special yellow oil paper. Next to him, on the bed, two girls, one tall and one short, were sitting and ying chess. It was like a real family of three. ---A father who works hard, a mother who ys with her child, and a daughter who clings to her mother... Liang Zhu hadn''te back since he left the Jiang Mansion in the afternoon, so Liang Ating had been following him and his sister, and now she was even following them into their bed. Although Liang Ating had been acting rather reserved these past few hours and spoke very politely, Ye Anping could see that this was just the tip of the iceberg of her original personality. For example, when they were talking to Liang Zhu in the pavilion, the girl climbed over the wall toe in. Ye Anping looked at the two girls ying chess on the bed, took a deep breath, and focused on drawing again. The talisman he was making now was known as the "Eye Shifting" talisman. He originally nned to buy it from the cultivators who made talismans tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. But now that he had nothing else to do, he tried making it himself. You don''t know until you try. After trying, he discovered: --He seemed to have an innate gift for making enchanting talismans. Although it was his first time making talismans, apart from the first half hour of fumbling, he only failed three times in the past hour. Of the six Eye Shifting talismans he made, one was medium grade, and the other five were all high grade. At the same time, he also felt that talisman-making and his physiotherapy skills were almost of the same origin. Physiotherapy used a spiritual energy knife to unblock or cut the clogs in the cultivator''s meridians. Talisman making, to put it simply, was also a spiritual energy knife, carving a pattern simr to the meridians on the talisman paper, and then iying the heavenly material and earthly treasure powder with spiritual power into each "eye" of the pattern. Moreover, those symbols were simr to circuit board prints, except that there were slightly more than ten kinds of ponents". Because he had this knowledge from his previous life, he could easily understand the ''symbol''s diagrams''. "Uncle." Ye Anping, who was fully focused on the talisman paper, was startled when he suddenly heard Liang Ating''s voice in his ear. "..." Turning his head, he saw that Liang Ating had sneaked up on him at some point. Now, she was lying at the table, looking straight at the talismans he had just drawn, with curious eyes. Ye Anping withdrew the spiritual energy he had released and asked, "What''s wrong? Weren''t you ying chess with your aunt?" Liang Ating grinned and pointed to the bed. "Auntie lost five times and won''t y with me anymore." ? Ye Anping turned to look at his sister. Pei Lianxue was sitting on the bed, biting her lips and staring at the chessboard. She must be thinking about where she lost. If this was a game of chess, he could understand that she lost to a twelve-year-old girl because she didn''t y well after all. But they only yed backgammon. How can you lose at backgammon? Ye Anping patted Liang Ating''s head. "That''s awesome. I will y with youter." "Yay!" Liang Ating squinted and tilted her head at his touch, and after looking at those Eye Shifting talismans on the table, she asked, "Uncle, what are these talismans for?" "This is called the Eye Shifting talisman..." Ye Anping suddenly had the idea that Liang Ating could be used for a test, so he simply picked up two of the talismans and pasted one on his body, and the other on Liang Ating''s forehead. "Did your father teach you how to mobilize spiritual energy?" "He did!" "Try transferring spiritual power to the talisman." Liang Ating nodded, then took a deep breath, clumsily mobilized her spiritual power, and sent it into the talisman on her forehead. Instantly, her light green eyes emitted a burst of light, and the t hair on her head stood up like an exmation point. "Huh?!" "What? What did you see?" "I saw... me? Eh? I''m so tall..." With a look of surprise, Liang Ating waved her hand and pinched her face, but after she took a step to the side, she suddenly fell down, unable to stand still. Ye Anping hastily reached out to support her, and at the same time, he pulled the talisman off her forehead. If he saw her like this, Liang Zhu would probably fight him tooth and nail when he returned. "Was it fun?" "Yeah, it''s fun." Liang Ating shook her head. "I''m just a little dizzy." "This talismanes in sets, allowing cultivators to share vision and hearing with each other. Some would ce this talisman on eagles and other birds and use them to inspect the surrounding situation." "I see... hmm!" Ye Anping smiled and patted her head, then nced out the window. Seeing that it was getting dark outside, he said, "Your aunt and I are going to rest. You should also go back and sleep." "Hey..." Liang Ating seemed a little reluctant. After thinking for a while, she asked again, "Didn''t you say you would y chess with meter?" "...Then, if you lose the game, you must go back to your room and sleep." "Fine!" He cleaned up the desk quickly, then climbed onto the bed and sat cross-legged. When Ye Anping went to bed, Pei Lianxue came back to her senses from the previous game and looked at him eagerly. "Um..." "What? You lost to a twelve-year-old girl five times in a row." Ye Anping pinched the tip of her nose and teased her. "You have been with me since you were a child, haven''t you learned anything?" Pei Lianxue bristled and said with a puffed face, "Hubby, help me win back." Ye Anping smiled and nodded, "Okay!" ... Half an hourter--- Ye Anping dropped thest white piece. "Okay, now go to sleep." Looking at the line formed by the white chess pieces on the chessboard, Liang Ating pouted, but she didn''t dare to make a fuss in front of Ye Anping. After thinking for a while, she said, "Uncle, tell me a bedtime story." "Didn''t we agree that you will go to bed after losing the chess game?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows, tapped her head lightly, and said, "Uncle and aunt don''t like little girls who don''t keep their word." "Just one! Tell me a story, and I''ll go to bed right away! I promise." Feeling a little helpless, Ye Anping looked at Pei Lianxue. Seeing she was quite satisfied, he thought for a while and said, "Well... your aunt will tell you." "Ah?" Pei Lianxue was stunned. "What do I tell her?" "Can''t you coax her to sleep like a mother?" "Mother..." Pei Lianxue blushed and lowered her head. "...Well." Seeing this, Ye Anping had a mischievous smile on his face-- the sister was really cute; she wanted to y house but ended up being shy. However-- When he saw what Pei Lianxue did next, he stoppedughing. Pei Lianxue thought for a while, then took out the ''Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce'' from her storage bag and handed it to Liang Ating. "I have a littleic book here. Take it and read it, and remember to return it tomorrow." "Huh?" Liang Ating didn''t even look at the words on the cover. She just heard that it was aic book, so she took it with a smile. "Thank you, Auntie." Ye Anping was about to reach out to grab it, but it suddenly urred to him that if Liang Zhu knew that Pei Lianxue gave that girl a book like this, he would probably not ask them to take care of the kid in the future, so he let her go. "Good night, uncle! Good night, aunt!" "Good night." After watching Liang Ating leave the house, Ye Anping turned to look at his sister. "Sister..." Pei Lianxue frowned, puffed her face, and corrected him. "Wife!" "Wifey, that book... didn''t I ask you to take it and ask Sister Xiao about it? You didn''t go?" "No... what''s wrong?" Ye Anping rubbed his forehead and shook his head. "When Sister Xiaoes over, take a chance to go over with the book and ask her. You should be able to learn a lot." "Oh..." Chapter 100 - Its All Part Of The Plan Three dayster, at noon. In the lobby of Jiang Mansion, Ye Anping was standing in front of a slightly longer table, holding a brush and using a ruler to draw on a nk piece of paper. Beside him, Pei Lianxue was helping to grind the ink and sort out the Shifting Eye talismans that Ye Anping had asked the Jiang Mansion servants to buy from the market early in the morning. Thud-thud--- Angry footsteps came from the door. Liang Zhu walked quickly into the house with ''Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce'' in his hand and threw the book in front of him. Ye Anping nced at the book, put the brush on the rack, looked at the resentful eyes of Liang Zhu, and asked with a sigh, "What''s wrong?" Liang Zhu''s eyes twitched, as he said resentfully, "Put away this damn book of yours." "I didn''t give this book, my wife did." ? Startled, Liang Zhu turned to look at Pei Lianxue. The shocked expression on his face seemed to say, Good Lord, a woman with such a clean and pure appearance has this kind of book, not to mention that she actually gave it to a twelve-year-old girl to read? Pei Lianxue, with a bewildered look, stepped forward, put the book into her storage bag, and asked, "What''s wrong with this book?" Ye Anping smiled faintly and repeated his sister''s question, "Yeah, what''s wrong with this book?" Looking at the "couple", Liang Zhu couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time. Finally, he gave them each a re, and then said, "Nothing''s wrong. I found the seller of the Shocking pills. Two thousand pills, is it enough?" Ye Anping frowned, feeling that it was not enough. "Just two thousand?" "It''s not amon item. There are a total of two thousand circting on the ck market." Ye Anping thought for a moment. Then, he asked, "How much is the purchase price?" "Twenty." "A bit pricey... Let''s keep the price down to 15. After that, if we sell it in the Dragon House, we will sell it for 50." "How to keep it down?" "I''m not familiar with Duchun City''s ck market. You figure it out." Liang Zhu took a deep breath. Do you think it''s easy to talk to people on the ck market? But he didn''t say the words out loud, and after sighing, he nodded in agreement. "I''ll try." "Good." Liang Zhu looked at the drawing in front of Ye Anping. Although it wasn''t finished yet, but... He narrowed his eyes and asked, "A map of the Dragon House?" "What? Is there something wrong with the drawing?" "I don''t know." The markings were roughly distributed at some crossroads within the Dragon House, or outside thepound in the restaurants, greenhouses, theater halls, and inns. He didn''t figure out what these markings meant but didn''t ask. At this time, a scar-faced man strode inside the house. Seeing that Liang Zhu was there, he first nodded slightly in greeting, then cupped his hands to Ye Anping. "Young Master, I have found the sixty-four people you asked for. They are all old members of the Dragon yer Society, and their cultivation levels are around the seventh or eighth level of Qi Refining. "Alright, thank you for your hard work, Master Chen." "It''s no big deal." Master Chen smiled and shook his head. "Young Master, do you want to go out and take a look at them? I asked them to wait in the yard." "Brother Liang, hold the map for me." Do you think I am your servant?... Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him, but he still raised his hand arrogantly, making the map on the table float. The four of them walked out of the lobby together. The originally noisy Dragon yer congregation in the courtyard immediately fell silent and quickly formed eight rows and eight columns. "Greetings, Young Master!!!" Ye Anping nced over them and took from Pei Lianxue the 128 Shifting Eye charms he had prepared. With a slight wave of his sleeves, all the talismans rose into the air andnded in front of those people. Hepressed his throat, and in the voice he used to guide his sister to practice, he said solemnly, "Each of you, take two talismans and keep them with you. When the Dragons'' Convention opens, ce one on your chest and one on your back." Everyone was a little confused, but they took the talismans. When they saw that it was a Shifting Eye talisman, they also understood that they were supposed to be standing guard. "People in the first four rows,e and look at the map. Everyone, write down a location in order. My requirement for you is to stay in this ce as long as you have nothing to do. Whether you are pretending to be an ordinary cultivator or a passerby drinking tea, you can do whatever you want. Try not to expose the existence of the Shifting Eye talisman." Ye Anping looked at the people in the four back rows and continued. "As for the people in thest four rows, after the opening of the Dragons'' Convention, you can just wander around the Dragon House in teams of two, no other requirements." "Yes, sir." "Don''t you have any energy? Speak louder!" "Yes, sir!!!" Ye Anping rxed his throat, then looked at Master Chen and said, "Master Chen, give these people three times the monthly sry, and also prepare some ordinary-looking clothes for them." "Understood." Master Chen cupped his hand in response, but after hesitating for a moment, he asked, "May I ask, Young Master, what is this for?" "It''s just a small business to make some money for the Dragon yer Society." "But..." Master Chen looked at the map floating next to him and asked, "Young Master, this map looks like the map of the Dragon House, and our people can''t enter. We''re talking about the Dragon House..." "We can get in." "Young Master... you can''t get in." Master Chen shook his head and exined stubbornly, "The Dragons'' Convention is only open to inner disciples, and only those who have received the invitation can enter the inner pce. This..." "Believe me, we can get in." Ye Anping patted him on the shoulder and said, "You should also be prepared. The Dragon House will invite the seven chambers ofmerce in Duchun City, including the Dragon yer Society and Green Peak Society, to take care of some behind-the-scenes work, such as portering and the like. At the same time, they will arrange for us to set up a store. That''s a big business." Master Chen was skeptical, but also a little surprised, and asked, "Really? The previous Conventions were..." "Why would I lie to you... I got some inside information." As Ye Anping said this, suddenly, two servants came over from the direction of the Jiang Mansion gate, restraining a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl in ragged clothes. They made the girl kneel in front of Ye Anping, then cupped their hands and saluted the four people present. Master Chen sized up the beggar girl and asked, "What''s up with her?" "Well..." One of the servants pointed at the woman. "This girl just suddenly came to the gate and said that she was the Young Master of the Jiang Mansion..." Ye Anping slowly turned his head and looked at Liang Zhu, his eyes twitching slightly. Really, you have found a girl? Liang Zhu shrugged slightly. What difference does it make? "..." After the servant spoke, there was silence in the courtyard. Not only Master Chen was confused, but also the sixty-four people standing in rows were shocked. Everyone thought that if you wanted to pretend to be the Young Master of their Jiang Mansion, you should at least check if you could be the ''young master''. After all, ''something'' was missing, and two ''spheres'' were added. Ye Anping squatted down in front of the girl and asked, "Girl, you said you are the Young Master of the Jiang Mansion?" The girl thought for a while and nodded desperately. "Right! I was robbed on the road and my token was taken away. I am the Young Master of the Jiang Mansion!" Ye Anping turned to look at Master Chen and asked, ying dumb. "Master Chen, although it''s a little disrespectful to ask this, but... During the seven years I was away practicing, is it possible that my father has strayed..." "How could it be?!" Master Chen was stunned and quickly shook his head. "Young Master, it''s clear that this person is trying to impersonate you. This kind of thing is quitemon. I remember that something like this happened to the Zhou Mansion in Duchun Cityst year, and the scammer took away many valuable porcin vases." "Well..." Ye Anping looked her up and down. Her clothes were in tatters, and there was a lot of dirt in her hair, so he said to the two servants, "Give her some steamed buns and send her away." "Ah... yes, Young Master." "Don''t hurt her, be gentle." The two servants looked at the woman kneeling next to them with confused expressions, and then they took her by the arms and sent her out of the Jiang Mansion. After receiving the steamed buns from the servants, the woman bowed and thanked them, then turned around and ran away. Chapter 101 - The Protagonist Came From Afar The scorching sun hung high in the sky, and the weaver''s chirping echoed in the forest. In the blink of an eye, spring turned to summer. Dragon House was originally a hot area, but now that the ming spiritual energy was flooding the mountains, not to mention ordinary people, even many local cultivators almost fainted from heat stroke because of this hot environment. "Ah, it''s so hot." On the mountain road to Duchun City, a soft cry came from a two-horse carriage that was moving slowly. The female cultivator with long silver-moon hair was currently holding a round fan in her hand and lifted her skirt to fan herself with the other, just like those ordinary people on the street. This gesture didn''t match her peach-like face at all. Thevender-haired female cultivator sitting next to her nced at her, took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and said with a look of disgust, "If you feel hot, you can go back to the ck Star Sect immediately. I didn''t ask you to follow me, but you did it anyway, huh!" "Hey~" Feng Yu Die quickly put down her skirt and behaved nicely. "It''s not... If Sister Pei is not there, isn''t it boring to stay in the sect? And I can also protect you." "Who wants your protection?!" "But in case we meet a gangster..." Xiao Yunluo rolled her eyes at her. "This is not about hunting monsters or catching criminals. Immortal Master Li is residing around the Dragon House. Not even a single monster can be seen, let alone a bad person. I''m just here to wish him a happy birthday." "Okay... Now that I''m here, Sister Xiao, just think of me as your little sidekick. I can mix tea and pour water." Xiao Yunluo let out a long sigh, lifted the curtain of the carriage window, and looked at the Dragon Immortal Mansion standing in the clouds on the Dragon Mountain in the distance. About half a month ago, Mr. Qi came to her and said that Li Feng, the master of the Dragon Mountain, would celebrate his 1,200th anniversary. Because Li Feng and her mother were bosom friends and supported the Dragon Mountain together, they were considered a rtively important immortal force in the Western Region. That''s why she went to celebrate his birthday on her mother''s behalf. Of course, this was only one of the reasons. After all, the Dragons'' Convention was one of the major events in the Western Region, and now, it coincided with Li Feng''s 1,200th birthday. The guests would include the young masters or elders of almost all the Immortal Sects in the Western Region. Xiao Yunluo came to celebrate his birthday on behalf of the ck Star Sect this time. Coincidentally, It also allowed her to be familiar with the elders or young masters of each sect and build up rtions. After looking at the Dragon House in the distance, Xiao Yunluo nced at Feng Yu Die and suddenly let out a long sigh. How she now wished that the person beside her was Ye Anping, sigh... If she and Ye Anping hade here, they could have gone shopping together when they reached Duchun City at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, at the Dragons'' Convention banquet, she could also use her status as the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect to help the little Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master. After that, Ye Anping would definitely find her reliable and fall in love with her or something... Fantasizing about this, Xiao Yunluo blushed, and she gently rubbed her two embroidered shoes. "Ah, it''s so hot. If only Sister Pei were here." Hearing Pei Lianxue''s name, Xiao Yunluo instantly felt a basin of cold water being poured on her head, and she immediately came to her senses. Right... Lianxue also liked Ye Anping, and they have grown up together since childhood. But on second thought, if Ye Anping wanted to be a cultivator couple with Lianxue, then they would have done it a long time ago. Since the two still maintained a brother-and-sister rtionship, it was probably because they grew up together, which led to Ye Anping beingpletely unaware of Lianxue''s feelings. At least Lianxue was easy to fool and naive when it came to rtionships. If she thought about it, it seemed that she could not just watch Ye Anping fall into the arms of others. "Well, there''s still a chance..." "Huh? What chance?" Feng Yu Die asked, tilting her head. Xiao Yunluo nced at her. "To fan yourself." "Oh..." ... After a while, the carriage drove through the gate of Duchun City. The heat waves in Duchun City continued unabated, and mostmoners wandering the streets were now topless. Even many cultivators seemed unable to stand the extremely hot energy and sat slumped in the shade, tugging at their cors. Xiao Yunluo held a paper fan and slowly walked down the street. Feng Yu Die kept squeezing under her umbre, making her feel annoyed and helpless. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Die''s silver hair was too eye-catching, and it was hard to kick her away. "Isn''t it hot?! If you want an umbre, go buy one yourself." "Those umbres are too expensive. I don''t want to be swindled." Feng Yu Die pointed to an umbre stall on the street. Looking in the direction she pointed, Xiao Yunluo saw a sign in front of the stall-- ''Shading Cool Umbres, Thirty Spirit Stones.'' Xiao Yunluo frowned slightly and looked at the sign in front of the herbal tea stall next to her-- ''Relief from Heatstroke Herbal Tea, Ten Spirit Stones a Bowl.'' This price was already astronomical. Feng Yu Die alsoined. "This is really... The merchants in this city are simply profiteers. The prices of all things needed to escape the summer heat have increased tenfold. Cultivators aside, themoners here are doomed to suffer." Xiao Yunluo agreed in her heart, but when she was about to move on, Feng Yu Die ran directly to the umbre stall. "Hey! Boss, is your umbre made of spirit stones? Why is it so expensive?" The boss, hid under the shade of a tree, nced at her and waved his hand, saying, "Cultivator, eh? If you like it, buy it. If you don''t buy it, get lost." "Hiss---" Feng Yu Die put her hands on her hips. "I''m your senior after all. Can''t you speak more politely?" The boss saw that her cultivation skills started toe out, so he became a little more ''polite'': "Okay, if the youngdy wants to buy it, buy it. If you don''t like it, go away. Our boss said that cultivators must pay the price ording to the brand. Formoners, it''s the original price, one spirit stone for an item, and the same goes for the tea stall opposite." "Eh?" Feng Yu Die was slightly startled. It was the first time she had heard such a thing, and she asked, "You only make money from cultivators, not frommoners?" "Yes, all tea stalls and umbre shops in this city are run by the Dragon yer Society. After the young master came back, he told us it''s a bad thing to make money from ordinary people, but making money from cultivators is an umtion of virtue and is beneficial to the way of the heart." Feng Yu Die originally argued with this profiteer from a moral perspective, but now he had taken the moral high ground. The boss seemed to get carried away and continued, "Since the young master of our Dragon yer Society came back, all the other chambers ofmerce in Duchun City, like Green Peak Society, have been beaten to pieces by him. Not to mention his widework of connections, there is also a senior in thete stage of Foundation Building..." "Excuse me!!!" Feng Yu Die lowered her head and returned to Xiao Yunluo dejectedly. "What''s wrong?" "In their Dragon yer Society, cultivators pay fifty times the price, whilemoners pay the original price." Xiao Yunluo frowned and murmured, "The Dragon yer Society is quite original... but that''s right,moners and cultivators live together here in the Dragon House. Life is not easy for ordinary people, and most cultivators don''t think highly of them." Xiao Yunluo shrugged slightly and then left with Feng Yu Die, but after walking one more street, they saw a teenager squatting in front of the alley, munching on a steamed bun. If he was just a beggar, they wouldn''t have specifically stopped. The point was that the young man was a third or fourth-level Qi Refining cultivator, and although his clothes were dirty, it was obvious that the fabric was quite good. How could a young cultivator at the third level of Qi Refining be in such a miserable state... Xiao Yunluo had no intention of striking up a conversation, but Feng Yu Die was particrly curious, so she stepped forward and asked, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? You''re a cultivator and on top so well-dressed, why are you squatting here like a beggar?" The teenager who was approached by Feng Yu Die sniffed and raised his head. He was stunned for a moment by the looks of Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo, but he soon came back to his senses. "Ladies, I... I have been reced!" "Reced?" "Yes! I am the Young Master of the Jiang Mansion, and my name is Jiang Yu. My father passed away, and when I wasing back, I was robbed by two people on the way. The jade token and letter that proved my identity were taken away." Xiao Yunluo nodded and asked with suspicion, "Then, why don''t you go back to talk to them? No one in your family knows you?" "I left home seven years ago to practice cultivation, and..." He picked up the steamed bun in his hand and said with tears, "I went to Jiang Mansion before, but..." "What was the result?" "I was about to exin. When the two servants at the door heard the first sentence, they directly threw some steamed buns at me and drove me away, saying that I''m already the seven hundred and thirty-seventh person who tried to impersonate Young Master Jiang." Feng Yu Die was stupefied and turned to look at Xiao Yunluo. Seeing that she also looked confused, she asked again, "Then... can''t you prove your identity? For example, tell them your father''s birthday, or something that only you would know." "I told them!! I reported my father''s date of birth, but the two servants said that the people who came before to pretend also reported it, and a few people even said that my father had a mole on his butt!...I... Feng Yu Die was speechless. After a moment of silence, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "...Seven hundred and thirty-seven people know that your father has a mole on his butt?" "I don''t even know if my father has a mole on his butt... Who would know about this except my mother and my father himself?!" "...But why do so many people want to impersonate you?" "Many of them aremoners. Because they can get free steamed buns and herbal tea by pretending to be me, so many peoplee to the gate of the Jiang Mansion. You can go take a look. There is still a queue in front of the Jiang Mansion..." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die looked at him, rubbed her chin, thinking for a while, then asked again, "Are you really the Young Master of the Jiang House?" "Really! I swear!! If I lie, may the lightning strike me dead!" "Then... How about this? This girl and I are both disciples of the ck Star Sect." Feng Yu Die grinned and said, "We will help you prove your identity, but after the matter is done... " She raised her eyebrows and gestured a double "OK." Jiang Yu hesitated for a split second, realized that she meant "money", and hastily agreed: "Alright!! As long as you two help me prove my identity, I can give you no matter how much you want..." However, before he finished speaking, Xiao Yunluo quickly reached out, grabbed Feng Yu Die by the back of her cor, and dragged her away. "Hey?!" "Mind your own business." "Ah? Sister Xiao, there''s a profit! There''s a profit to be made~ We just need to show our identity badges. The little Jiang Mansion won''t ignore the ck Star Sect disciples, right?" Xiao Yunluo rolled her eyes and said, "The identity badge of a disciple of the ck Star Sect is not omnipotent. Moreover, this is someone else''s family matter, and I''m not even sure whether he is the Young Master of the Jiang Mansion. Who knows how this will end?" "If he is fake, we''ll just turn around and leave. But if he is real, then we''ll get some spirit stones for free." "Then, you help him if you want. You cane and find him yourselfter. Don''t drag me in." Feng Yu Die thought and shouted to Jiang Yu, who was sitting in the same ce. "Young Master, please wait for me. I wille to you when I have time. We will discuss the details then..." Looking at Feng Yu Die being dragged away, hope rekindled in Jiang Yu''s eyes. Originally, he had wanted to go back to his master directly, but he had not yet learned how to maneuver a sword. It would take at least five months to go back and forth, and by then, it would be toote. But now, there was this idle cultivator, willing to speak out for him, and she was a disciple of the ck Star Sect, no less. He couldn''t believe it! That bastard pretending to be him won''t dare to offend the ck Star Sect, right? "Heh!" Jiang Yu smiled, then stuffed the steamed bun in his mouth and started eating. "Huh? It''s quite delicious..." Chapter 102 - Master Li And His Daughter After walking along the street for a while, Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die soon arrived at the Duchun City Lord''s Mansion. After showing their identity cards and informing them of their intention, the Duchun City Lord dispatched someone to the Dragon House. They waited in the City Lord''s Mansion for a while before several Dragon House guards in armor arrived on flying swords and led them up the mountain. The flying swords passed through the clouds of the Dragon Mountain, and when Feng Yu Die looked at the Immortal Mansion on the top of the mountain, her eyes widened in surprise. Unlike those immortal mansions in her impression, this Dragon Mansion was simply like moving a city to the mountain, with no sense of transcendence, but instead exuding a majestic and solemn appearance. To sum it up in one sentence, it was like moving the ordinary people''s capital''s imperial pce to the mountains. There were 100-foot-high city walls on all sides, double eaves roofs with zed tiles, redcquer doors, and pedestals. Besides these architectural styles that had little to do with cultivators, there were also markets and shops in the mansion, each of them several times richer than the ones from Duchun City down the mountain. "This Dragon House is built... a little too much, right?" Feng Yu Die asked rhetorically. The mansion guard who was leading the way didn''t me her when he heard that. Instead, he turned to her and exined, "There are many ordinary viges and towns around the Dragon House. Therefore, when the ancestors built it, they hiredmoner craftsmen but reced the building materials with spiritual materials. Also, the surrounding defensive formations were set up by the Immortal Matriarch herself." Hearing her mother''s name, Xiao Yunluo widened her eyes. This was the first time she had heard of this. "Huh? Is that so?" "Yes, Young Lady Xiao." The guard nodded, cupped his hand in respect, and continued his introduction. "The Old Master has allied with the Immortal Matriarch to fight against seven demonic cultivating sects, including the Demonic and the Magical Poison Sect, and finally drove all those demonic cultivators to the east of the White Cloud Mountains. Since then, the term ''Eastern Region'' came into existence within the Zhouxing Heavenly Realm." "After that, the Immortal Matriarch gave the Old Master a suppressing mountain ck stone. After thinking about it for more than a year, the Old Master finally chose to establish the Dragon House here to suppress the mountain''s extremely ming spiritual veins. That''s why during the summers in the Western Region, the mountains and rivers here are protected from the ravages of the hot sun." "Is that so..." Xiao Yunluo really didn''t expect that Master Li of the Dragon Mountain and her mother used to have such a good rtionship. Thinking about it, she suddenly realized that she actually didn''t know her mother at all. What kind of friends did she have? What great things had she experienced? Her mother never told her any of these. The only thing she knew was that her mother was very powerful, she knew many people and demonic cultivators were very afraid of her. Feng Yu Die hesitated and asked again, "It turns out that there are extremely ming spiritual veins down there? That''s why it''s so hot here now? Even us cultivators can''t stand this climate." The guard replied with a smile, "Actually, in previous years, the summer was not as hot as this. I don''t know what''s going on this year, but there''s really a lot more fiery spirit qi." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die asked bluntly, "Is there a problem with the spell formation that suppresses the spirit vein?" "Well..." The guard didn''t know how to answer, and he looked embarrassed. Fortunately, Xiao Yunluo quickly pinched her waist. "You second idiot! How can you even ask this question?" "Ouch! It hurts!!" Feng Yu Die almost fell off the flying sword as she quickly rubbed her waist, huffing a few times. "I''m just asking... in case it was overlooked?" "What case? Master Li has been suppressing the spirit vein here for hundreds of years. How could he possibly be negligent in such a matter?" "..." Knowing she was in the wrong, Feng Yu Die shut her mouth and stopped talking. However, Xiao Tian emerged from her soul realm at this time. She sat on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, nced at the Dragon House below, and said, "Yu Die, you are right. There may be something wrong with the suppression spell formation here. There should be something wrong with the five-phase spiritual energy." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die signaled with her eyes to continue. "It may be that some new spell was set up, but it collided with the original spell formation that suppressed the spiritual veins. The five-phase spiritual energy went into disarray, so the original spell''s effect was greatly reduced." Xiao Tian spread her hands and continued her exnation. "Thisrge-scale suppressing spell formation was extremely strict about Feng Shui and the five-phase spiritual energy. Once it was set up, it was troublesome to change it, but it was not a big problem." Listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Feng Yu Die nodded in understanding. She was originally going to repeat her words, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she closed it again. Anyway, she was going to see Li Feng soon, so she could talk to him directly then. After about a quarter of an hour of flying, a group of guards led them to a back courtyard of the inner mansion of the Dragon House. The leading guard spoke to a maid, and then the maid took over the guard''s ce and led them through the moon-shaped gate into the courtyard. Inside was a garden with many rare and precious ornamental nts, and in the center, there was also a small pond with colorful koi carp jumping around. Following the maid through three paths with stone tforms, they finally arrived at a stone pavilion. Inside the pavilion was a gray-haired man dressed in a traditional robe. He seemed to have trouble with his legs and was sitting in a wooden wheelchair. There was also a girl who looked like she was fifteen or sixteen years old, standing next to the man with her eyes closed. Feng Yu Die could tell at a nce that the gray-haired man should be Li Feng, but looking at the girl¡¯s clothes, she did not look like a maid, but rather like a wealthydy. She was a little confused as to why the girl had her eyes closed. Xiao Yunluo entered the pavilion and cupped her hands. "I am Xiao Yunluo. Greetings, Master Li." "Ah... I am Feng Yu Die... Greetings, Master Li." Li Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "Little girl Xiao, don''t be so formal. Your mother and I are old friends. If we really want to talk about seniority, I am still your senior brother. You call me Senior Brother Li." After a moment, Xiao Yunluo respectfully saluted. "Thank you, Senior Brother Li." Feng Yu Die also said stupidly,"...Thank you, Senior Brother Li." ? Xiao Yunluo turned her head and red at her. "Why are you also calling him ''Senior Brother''?" "Oh..." Feng Yu Die was startled, then came to her senses and realized that she had just been staring at the girl with her eyes closed next to Li Feng. She quickly changed her words with a silly smile. "Ahaha... Thank you, Master Li. I was just a little curious why the girl next to you kept her eyes closed, so I got distracted..." "..." "Oops...I misspoke." Feng Yu Die hurriedly apologized respectfully. "Don''t worry." Li Feng smiled like a kind father, stroked his beard, and invited the two to sit in the pavilion. "Well¡­" Li Feng looked half helpless and half proud while crying and smiling and exined, "This is Li Longling, my daughter. She is blind." Chapter 103 - Old Lolis Old Friend When Li Feng was talking to Xiao Yunluo about his previous experience of fighting with the Immortal Matriarch against the demonic cultivators, Feng Yu Die kept looking at the closed eyes of Li Longling. Inexplicably, a trace of sympathy appeared in her heart, and she looked meaningfully at Xiao Tian, ??who was sitting on her shoulder, wanting to know if there was any way to cure her. Seeing her like this, Xiao Tian rolled her eyes, but Feng Yu Die was her master, and it wouldn''t be a bad thing to know about it. So, she still took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll and started reading it. "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows. ''What?'' "It''s not that bad. It can be cured, but there''s nothing you can do now. She was born blind." Xiao Tian frowned slightly, feeling a little sympathy, and continued, "Her mother was a Foundation Building cultivator, and her heart copsed when she gave birth to her. Li Feng wanted to save the mother, but after her insistence, in the end, he did his best to save the child''s life." "..." Xiao Tian swept her eyes left and right over the scroll and sighed again, a little helpless. "Sigh-- this Li Feng''s life is quite tragic. He was originally a cultivator with four spiritual roots. It was with the help of the Immortal Matriarch that he barely achieved the Nascent Soul stage. But after that, his cultivation process stagnated. Until now, he had been stuck in the early stage of the Nascent Soul for nearly a thousand years. And now, it seems his lifespan is almost over." "..." "Li Feng''s cultivation partner was also a four spiritual roots cultivator, the same as him. Although it is not very clear in the book, I feel that this may be the reason why he formed a couple with a female cultivator in the Foundation Building stage..." Feng Yu Die took a sip of tea and nodded. At this moment, Li Feng looked at the sky and saw that the sun was about to set. "Sister Xiao, you are here to participate in the Dragons'' Convention, right? There is still some time before the opening. Why don''t you stay in the Dragon House these days? It''s just as if you were in the ck Star Sect. If you need anything, please tell the servants in the Mansion." "Thank you, Senior Brother." Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands in thanks, and then she took out a long cherry wood box about the length of her arm from the storage bag. She offered it to Li Feng with both hands. "Senior Brother Li, this is the birthday gift that my mother prepared for you. I was told to give it to you in private. For the birthday banquet, I have another gift prepared." "Give it to me in private?" Li Feng was a little confused, but after hearing that it was from Si Xuanji, he took it with both hands. Then, he looked at the wooden box and asked, "What''s inside?" "I don''t know. My mother set a restriction on the box." "Ah, so..." Li Feng nodded, sighing. "It''s been more than three hundred years since I''ve seen the Immortal Matriarch. When you return, convey my gratitude to her, please." "Will do." After they walked away, Li Feng let out a long breath, then picked up the wooden box given by Xiao Yunluo and pointed his sword fingers at it. A gust of spiritual wind swept by, and the wooden box floated, the lid sliding open on its own. Inside the box was an old sword hilt, covered in scars and even with rusty blood on it. Li Feng narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, making the sword hilt fly to him, and immediately gritted his teeth. This was the sword he used when he followed Si Xuanji to fight the demonic cultivators, but it broke during a confrontation with an elder from the Demonic Sect. At that time, Si Xuanji arrived and saved his life. Li Feng initially thought that the sword was lost, but he did not expect that Si Xuanji had kept it for him all this time. And she chose this exact moment to send him this sword hilt. That was probably more significant than a thousand words. Si Xuanji probably knew the end of his life was near, so she sent this broken hilt as herst gift to say, "Li Feng, I have never forgotten you, good friend." However, when he thought about what he was going to do next, he also felt that Si Xuanji was reminding him: "Don''t do anything stupid." Li Feng didn''t know what Si Xuanji meant. What''s more, he didn''t know whether or not Si Xuanji knew that he had already made a pact with a demonic cultivator. But there was no doubt that, when he saw the sword hilt, he was indeed shaken. At this moment, it was as if those years of fighting the demonic cultivators with Si Xuanji had been dug out of the river of his life by this hilt, and hundreds of years shed by in his eyes. "That old woman... hehehe..." Li Feng smiled bitterly, pinched the bridge of his nose, and sighed. At this time, a sudden breeze swept through Li Feng''s gray hair. Instantly, he came back from his nostalgia and angrily looked toward the door of the stone pavilion, his eyes bursting out with a strong killing intent. The visitor was a man with an evil aura, dressed in purple. Standing five feet in front of the pavilion, he cupped his hands and greeted politely. "Master Li." Li Feng''s eyebrows trembled slightly as he asked, "What''s the matter?" "Master, I just wanted to remind you that living is more important than anything else. If you die, the entire Dragon House will be on Longling''s shoulders. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should still worry about her. Think about it. She is only sixteen years old now and has only reached the Qi Refining perfection level. Can she really manage the entire Dragon House?" "..." "The Immortal Family has asked you to guard the extremely inmed spiritual veins here, but they don''t care about your life or death. Presumably, after your death, Li Longling will probably be desperate. She can''t see. Can she survive a week without you in the Zhouxing Tian Realm?" Li Feng narrowed his eyes. "Are you done? Get out of here if you''re done." The evil man was slightly startled and said with a smile, "One more thing, the girl you just met is the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, right? If you still think about old feelings and can''t attack her, I would be happy to do it for you..." "How presumptuous!!" Li Feng frowned, and his Nascent Soul spiritual energy was like a storm, blowing over the nts in the garden with a rustling sound. Swish--- A ray of spiritual energy blew past the evil man''s ear, leaving a bloodstain on the left side of his face. However, the next moment, Li Feng coughed violently. "Cough-- cough..." The evil man breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Master Li, in half a month, you will be an elder of the Demonic Sect. Aren''t you ready to end your fate with the Immortal Family?" Li Feng spat a mouthful of blood and gritted his teeth. "That will be half a monthter. I am still the master of the Dragon Mountain!! You can''t even think about messing around in the Dragon House!!" "Well, Master Li, you had better take care and make sure you can survive even half a month." After saying this, the evil man turned into a purple shadow and disappeared from the pavilion. After watching him leave, Li Feng closed his eyes and let out a long breath, then looked down at the sword hilt he held. After thinking for a while, Li Feng gritted his teeth slightly. Then, with a firm grip of his right hand, the hilt turned into energy particles by his own aura and fell to the ground between his fingers, dissipating away. Chapter 104 - Brother Liang, Help Me Cut Someone Down The sky was getting dark, and the cicadas were chirping outside. Ye Anping sat cross-legged on the bed, clenching his teeth, and his forehead was sweating continuously. He was now mobilizing his spiritual sense to confirm the situation of the sixty-four "humanoid self-propelled surveince cameras" that he had sent into the Dragon House. With less than half a month left until the Dragons'' Convention, he had to prepare to take action now. As for what he intended to do, it was to kill as many as possible of the five demonic cultivators supporting the formation before Li Feng activated the blood sacrifice spell set up in the Dragon House. The blood sacrifice formation that Li Feng set up in the Dragon House was called the "Red Refining Five Lotus Formation". It was a source spell with six people as the formation''s nodes. With each missing node of the six, the formation''s resistance decreased by about 15%. As a result, if the number of nodes could be reduced in advance, then an ordinary cultivator could use those Shocking pills sold by the Dragon yer Society to resist the power of the formation. Even if he would still be injured, at least he would not be a blood sacrifice on the spot. However, there were still some problems. Among the five demonic cultivators who assisted Li Feng, one was in the middle stage of Core Formation, and the other four were in the early stage. They were originally the first five dungeon Bosses in the Dragon House script in the game. It was almost impossible for only him and his sister to win against those people head-on. Therefore, Ye Anping was ready to repeat his old tricks, just like how he killed Wu You back then by catching him unprepared. It was for this reason that he had sent sixty-four "self-propelled cameras" to the Dragon House. In this way, he could monitor the movements of those five people almost all the time. As long as he caught them when they were alone, drinking, visiting brothels, or ying dice in the Dragon House, he would send his sister and Liang Zhu like barking hounds, rushing up to "strike and disengage". In other words, just lunge and sh, then run without looking back. It would be best if they were killed, but if not, at least leave a mark on them. It was impossible for these five people to continue to serve as nodes of the "Red Five Lotus Refinement Formation" if they were injured. "Whew..." After confirming that there were no problems with all of the "monitors", Ye Anping withdrew his spiritual sense and focused on his breath for a while. However, the moment Ye Anping opened his eyes, his sister''s erged face appeared in his field of vision. He didn''t know what she was doing, almost sticking her face to his. He could even feel the carbon dioxide exhaled by her. "..." "..." Pei Lianxue froze, then quickly retracted her head, and pursed her lips. Then, she asked in a low voice, "Hubby, are you done?" "Hmm..." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and looked at her, puzzled. "What did you just do? Why did you get so close?" "Well... I guess..." Pei Lianxue looked away, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. After a pause, she simply giggled. "Hehe..." "Hehehe!" Ye Anping reached out and grabbed her face, admonishing her. "I didn''t teach you to act stupid before, who did you learn it from? Feng Yu Die?" "No..." Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, sighed, then grabbed her cheeks with both hands and squeezed them. Her face was squeezed into a piglet''s snout by his hands. Pei Lianxue hesitated, then frowned, and simply reached out to hold Ye Anping''s face, squeezing it the same way he was squeezing hers. "You''re actually fighting back, eh?!" "Hmph!" The two pressed each other''s faces, using more and more force, until they finally squeezed a pig''s snout out of each other. Although neither of them moved their heads forward, their protruding mouths were getting closer and closer. If they had exerted a little more strength, they would probably have kissed each other. At this moment, there were two knocks on the bedroom door. Knock knock--- "..." Knock knock--- "Please ''En''." Ye Anping responded inartictely. Creak-- Liang Zhu pushed open the door and entered. However, when he saw the "husband and wife" holding each other''s faces, he couldn''t even move his other foot through the door. He just froze in the doorway like a statue. "..." Liang Zhu''s eyes went back and forth between the two for a while. Then, he took a deep breath and, simply ignoring the couple''s behavior, he asked with a straight face, "You called me here. What''s the matter?" Only now did Ye Anping let go of his sister''s cheeks, then grabbed her hands to remove them from his face. He replied, "It''s a good thing." "Oh..." Liang Zhu responded, turned around, and prepared to leave. He was sure that when Ye Anping said good things, there was nothing good about it. Seeing this, Ye Anping sighed helplessly and added, "Ten thousand spirit stones." "..." Liang Zhu had just turned around. When he heard the number announced by Ye Anping, he hesitated for a moment, then turned back, walked into the room, and closed the door. "Details?" "Kill a man." "Name?" "Yao Yuanhua." "Age?" Ye Anping said uncertainly, "About three hundred?... Four hundred?" Liang Zhu nodded and continued to ask: "Cultivation level?" "Core Formation early stage." "..." Hearing the cultivation level, Liang Zhu froze, turned around, and was about to leave again. Ye Anping could only sigh again. He suddenly felt thatmunicating with this bastard was tooborious and hurriedly added, "Only one cut, no matter if he''s dead or alive." Liang Zhu, who had taken two steps, stopped and looked back at him. "No matter if he''s dead or alive?" "That''s right." Liang Zhu fell silent. If it were an ordinary customer, he would usually not ask about the target''s identity, but this customer was Ye Anping... To be on the safe side, he still asked, "Yao Yuanhua?" "The protector of the Demonic Sect''s Lower Prison Hall." "Demonic cultivator..." Liang Zhu frowned slightly, pondered, and raised two fingers. "Twenty thousand." "Just ten." "..." Without another word, Liang Zhu turned around and walked out of the room. Ye Anping didn''t care about him. Anyway, this time, he just wanted to see how the demonic cultivators would react after one of them was killed. Ye Anping stood up from the bed, walked to the closet in the room, and took out his and his sister''s ck Star Sect uniforms. "Wifey, change your clothes and make sure you use the sword issued by the ck Star when you kill someer." "Okay..." Ye Anping sat there and thought for a while, then finally pushed open the door of the room with his clothes in hand, ready to change outside. However, when he opened the door, he saw Liang Zhu leaning against the pir in the corridor, waiting for them. Liang Zhu had changed into the clothes of the Dragon yer Society. He also had a straight knife hanging on his waist that he, as a cultivator, should not use, but he moved quite fast with it. Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you say you''re not going?" "I didn''t." "..." Ye Anping took out a slightlyrger ck Star Sect uniform from his storage bag and threw it into Liang Zhu''s arms. "Change into this." "..." "I went to the free market to buy it a few days ago. The details are a little different, but if you follow us, the guards will not check your identity tag." Liang Zhu looked at the clothes he had just changed into and asked, "Do I have to wear this?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes at him. "When the demonic cultivatorse to the Jiang Mansion, will you fight them yourself?" "Oh." Chapter 105 - Sisters Sneak Attack! The silver moon was like a hook, and thousands of lights in the outer mansion illuminated the blue clouds. There was only half a month left before the opening of the Dragons'' Convention. By this time, those cultivators who participated in the Convention or those who wanted to see this grand event, had basically arrived at the Dragon House. The streets were crowded with fellow cultivators walking shoulder to shoulder, as well as many cultivator couples and masters followed by their disciples. Pei Lianxue was now acting as Ye Anping''s guide dog, holding his right hand tightly and leading him forward step by step. Because Ye Anping had to keep an eye on the movements of those five demonic cultivators, he had to close his eyes even as he was walking on the street now, fully concentrating on mobilizing the Shifting Eye talismans of the Dragon yers Society members infiltrated in the Dragon House. There was no room for carelessness in this matter. If he misjudged the position of those five demonic cultivators when he sent Liang Zhu and his sister to act, he could cause them meet two or three of them at the same time. Then, when the time came, he probably had no choice but to sell Big Brother Liang to save his sister''s life. One thing was for sure, Ye Anping did not want to betray Brother Liang now. He was a very efficient person. These days in the Jiang Mansion, Liang Zhu supported the operation of the entire Dragon yer Society almost by himself. During the day, he would help the branch leaders handle the business, and at night, he woulde back to coax Liang Ating to sleep and y with her. He really was a dedicated dad. And the most important thing was, under Liang Zhu''s management, the affairs of the Dragon yer Society were indeed at their peak. Right now in Duchun City, no other chambers ofmerce had the ability topete with the Dragon yer Society. At this time, Ye Anping saw through the eyes of a Dragon yer member in the north of the Dragon House that Yao Yuanhua was now separated from the other four people. They seemed to be going for a drink while Yao Yuanhua walked alone in the direction of the Drunken Dragon Inn. Ye Anping adjusted his perspective to follow both sides and made sure the four people entered a restaurant and started drinking. After Yao Yuanhua entered the inn, he withdrew his spiritual sense and opened his eyes. "Okay, the target is alone. We can make our move." Liang Zhu took out several talismans and a magic weapon from his storage bag and asked, "Sixth Brother, from what you said, I understand there is more than one demonic cultivator, right?" "Yes, so?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and asked, "You want to separate from us? You kill one, and my sister and I kill the other? It''s not impossible..." "I didn''t say that." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him and asked again, "Are you nning to attack the other demonic cultivators after this? If you are, isn''t this going to alert them? Whether we seed or not, the other demonic cultivators will definitely be on guard. In the future, it will be much harder to catch them." "Then, what do you suggest?" "I think you should get a few more helpers and try to solve everything at once so as not to drag things out." Ye Anping nodded in agreement but rejected his idea. "Brother Liang, the more people there are, the more uncontroble it is. It is impossible for me to observe five different ces at the same time. There will definitely be mistakes made, and mistakes could cost us our lives." "..." "Furthermore, the man named Yao Yuanhua practices the Heavenly Demon Skill. It is more difficult for ordinary demonic cultivators to hide their demonic aura." "Hmm?" Ye Anping pointed at his corbone. "Brother Liang, when the timees, you and my sister..." "Wife!!" Pei Lianxue interrupted. Ye Anping pursed his lips, sighed, and changed his words. "You and my wife will target him here. That is not only his weak spot but also the ce where the evil energies in his aura gather. Whether you break through his spirit control or not, he will reveal his identity as a demonic cultivator. To expose his identity is one of my main goals." "You even know about his weak spot?" In the game, hitting him in the chest would cause him a weakened state, where he would take significantly more damage and be unable to move. Ye Anping shrugged slightly and said, "Well, as agreed, you can escape after a Thunder spell." "So, where is that guy?" "Drunken Dragon Inn." Ye Anping looked at Pei Lianxue and said, "Wife, go in through the front door. Don''t hesitate. Just stab him once and then jump out the window. Brother Liang, you wait on the roof across from the inn. As soon as my wife jumps out the window, make your move." After a short hesitation, Pei Lianxue nodded vigorously. "Then, husband... what does he look like?" "Phoenix eyes, upward eyebrows, a broad forehead, and a t top. He''s about six feet tall and wears a long ink-colored robe. At first nce, he looks exactly like an immortal cultivator." "Oh! All right!" ... At the Drunken Dragon Inn, there was an atmosphere of singing and dancing. On the stage, several youngdies wearing veils were holding pipa and ying some local songs. Many cultivators around them were watching the show. This was like an art hall and also the only performing arts venue within a thousand miles that was run by cultivators. Most of the youngdies here were from some ordinary immortal cultivation sects, so performing here could be considered formal work. People who came here could spend spirit stones to hire a girl to apany them to drink, y the piano, and chat, but they could only look and not touch. Otherwise, they might encounter a beating from the delicate girl who yed the piano. After all, they all came from various immortal sects, and most of them were in the middle andte stages of the Foundation Building. It was very simple to deal with some unscrupulous guests. Wearing a veil, Pei Lianxue stepped through the door of the Drunken Dragon Inn. When the girl receiving guests at the door saw Pei Lianxue''s clothes indicating she was a ck Star Sect disciple, she immediately approached her. Regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl, she prepared to pull her to her room for a chat. After all, this was an artistic establishment. Although fewer, there were still some female guests who came here to hire girls to y the piano and chat. And probably because they were both women, the youngdy grabbed Pei Lianxue''s wrist with both hands. "Sister from the ck Star Sect..." "Eh?" "Have youe to listen to music today? Or watch a dance?" Miss Qing Guan tilted her head and said with a smile, "I know how to do everything. I will definitely satisfy you, sister. Look..." Pei Lianxue recalled what her brother had told her before she came in. If the girl in the inn asked her, she should tell the truth. So, she said, "I''m here to kill someone." ? Qing Guan, who was still holding Pei Lianxue''s wrist, was stunned, reflected for a while, then said with an embarrassed smile, "Hahaha... Sister, your joke is really funny, let''s go... I will take you up there." "I''m not joking." "Ah?" "That''s right." Pei Lianxue organized her words and said, "A demonic cultivator sneaked in, and I''m here to kill him." "..." Miss Qing Guan was stunned when she heard Pei Lianxue reinforcing her words. "Phoenix eyes, upward eyebrows, a broad forehead, and a t top. He''s about six feet tall and wears a long ink-colored robe. At first nce, he looks exactly like an immortal cultivator." Pei Lianxue repeated Ye Anping''s description word for word, and then she asked, "Do you know where he is?" "Well..." Miss Qing Guan hesitated for a while, then looked at the other colleagues beside her. They all looked confused. Everyone was thinking, this was the Dragon House, how could a demonic cultivator be here? But looking at Pei Lianxue''s ck Star disciple uniform, they didn''t dare to treat her words as child''s y. After all, it was the number one Immortal Sect in the Western Region. After a pause, she asked, "Sister, can you show me your ID badge?" "Oh... yes." Pei Lianxue handed over her ck Star Sect disciple badge. After looking at it for a few seconds, the woman returned it to her with both hands and said, "Sister, I remember that a man with red phoenix eyes and a long ink-colored coat dide here just now. He led a youngdy to the Dustfall Pavilion on the third floor." "Oh, okay." Pei Lianxue nodded to express her gratitude, then patted her shoulder and said, "By the way, go and call the Dragon House guards here. Just say that I asked them toe." "Alright!" Miss Qing Guan nodded and ran out to call the guards. The entire Drunken Dragon Inn was built like a huge patio, so after entering, you could see every floor. Pei Lianxue raised her head to look for the location of the Dustfall Pavilion mentioned by the girl. After finding it, she summoned the sword equipped by the ck Star Sect from the storage bag, jumped from the ground, used thenterns inserted on the beams as stepping stones, and reached the third floor in four leaps. However, when she reached the room, a woman''s mournful cry suddenly came from inside. ---"Senior!! Please don''t do this... I am a disciple of the Grass Spirit Sect, and I onlye here to offer my piano and voice talent... Please!! Aah!!" ---"Isn''t this a brothel? How can there be a whore who only offers her piano and voice skills? Isn''t it because you think the spirit stones are not enough? Don''t worry, I still have a sense of control when I am outside. I won''t take away your spirit, and I won''t pay you less." ? Overhearing this, Pei Lianxue, outside the door, tilted her head slightly as if she didn''t understand. But it didn''t matter. She raised her foot and mmed it into the door with a roar. Boom-- "Ah--!!!" The two doors instantly flew out of the door frame and hit the opposite wall, shattering to pieces. In the room, both Yao Yuanhua and the poor waitress he pinned against the wall were shocked by the sound. However, when he turned to look at the door, Pei Lianxue was already beside him with a long sword in her hand. Swish--- There was a sh of cold light in the room! Yao Yuanhua''s eyes widened as he realized that the sword was headed toward his weak point with such a fast and fierce speed that it was toote for him to mobilize his spiritual protection now. He was too focused on the girl just now and didn''t even notice anyone approaching. "Tsk..." Yao Yuanhua clicked his tongue, but there was nothing he could do about it. He had no choice but to watch as Pei Lianxue''s sword pierced his corbone. Boom-- The sword went through his corbone, pushing him straight onto the bed. He only red at Pei Lianxue and dropped his head as if he was out of breath. Seeing him like this, Pei Lianxue simply let go of the sword, turned around, ran toward the window without saying a word, and jumped out with a flip. Noticing her move, Yao Yuanhua was extremely confused. Although he didn''t know why this girl wanted to kill him, she cut him with a sword and ran away without even confirming whether he was alive or dead? And she ran really fast! Could it be that she realized she had killed the wrong person, so she freaked out and fled? What the hell? Yao Yuanhua had wanted to wait for the girl to let her guard down a bit and then subdue her, but he didn''t expect that she would be gone in a sh. Gritting his teeth, he raised his hand and pulled the spiritual sword out of his neck. Then, with a gesture, he activated the blood essence in his forehead to help heal his wound. "Cough... if her cultivation level was higher, I''m afraid that..." Yao Yuanhua spat a mouthful of blood and red at the girl who was now on the bed looking at him with a horrified face. However, he ignored her and ran directly to the window to look out. Just as he stuck his head out the window and saw Pei Lianxue running at full speed, a white light suddenly shed in the sky. Boom-- "What''s that noise?" Yao Yuanhua looked up and saw a ray of white light falling from the sky like a guillotine knife over the back of his neck. Chapter 106 - Brother Came Into Action Too The white light that struck the back of Yao Yuanhua''s neck was not a shadow sword or a knife of light, but the Heavenly Thunder summoned by a magic weapon called "Thunder Summoning Bell" that Liang Zhu had spent several months'' worth of pouring his own true essence into. As the lightning exploded, the window where Yao Yuanhua was sitting was instantly blown up into a mess, with sawdust scattered everywhere. The tourists passing below also raised their heads in unison at this. Due to the smoke and dust, although Liang Zhu, who was from the rooftop across the way, could not see Yao Yuanhua''s current situation, he could guarantee that his Heavenly Thunder was neither blocked nor dodged. In exchange for three months of his true energy, he received the most powerful blow among the spells he had learned. This Heavenly Thunder, even Nascent Soul cultivators could have half of their front teeth knocked out. Yao Yuanhua was in the early stage of the Core Formation, and after taking Pei Lianxue''s blow, and now his thunder strike, even if he was strong enough to survive, he was definitely not a threat anymore. That was what Liang Zhu thought for a moment. He stopped on the roof for two breaths and stared back twice before preparing to leave. However... It was because of these extra nces that he missed the opportunity to leave. Just as Liang Zhu turned around, he suddenly felt a shiver down his spine. His pupils shrunk, and he immediately thought to inject spiritual power into the two fire talismans hidden in his sleeves. He quickly turned around and crossed his hands in front of his chest. Boom-- With a loud bang, hundreds of tiles were sted away by a gust of wind. A bloody fist hit Liang Zhu''s crossed arms hard. Liang Zhu gritted his teeth and put all his strength into the blockage while staring wide-eyed at the person who swung his fist at him. That person was no other than Yao Yuanhua. But the way he looked now...the skin on his entire face was like wrinkled cloth, almost devoid of human appearance. "Tsk..." Liang Zhu felt something was wrong. The price he paid for blocking his punch was that both his arms were now broken and unable to move. If the two fire talismans in his sleeves did not explode before this man''s second punch came, then he might receive this blow in the face with full force. As a Dharma cultivator, how could he take the fist of a Physical cultivator straight in the face? Liang Zhu could only pray that the two fire talismans would explode quickly and the airwaves would blow him and the other man apart. However, it seemed that Yao Yuanhua''s fists were faster. Seeing that Liang Zhu was unable to block him, a hint of a smile surfaced on Yao Yuanhua''s wrinkled and ghastly face as heughed out loud. "Haha--!" Boom-- As he swung his right fist, Liang Zhu could even see the strange dark purple aura wrapped around his arm and thought that this time he was probably in for a disaster. ---Damn it, I shouldn''t have followed that kid here. I should have just asked him to help me find a good ce for Ating... Liang Zhu epted his fate and simply rxed his whole body, waiting for the axe to fall. However, just when Yao Yuanhua''s right fist was less than five inches away from his face... A white light shed. Ding-- A sword hit his right fist. This iron and flesh collision actually caused sparks to fly. Ye Anping arrived at Liang Zhu''s side and raised his sword with his right hand to help him slow down the punch. At the same time, he grabbed Liang Zhu''s cor with his left hand and pulled him out of Yao Yuanhua''s punching way. Boom-- Yao Yuanhua''s fist knocked away Ye Anping''s sword and almost skimmed off Liang Zhu''s face. He turned to look at Ye Anping. When he saw his clothes, he paused, realizing both men in front of him were ck Star Sect cultivators. "ck Star Sect?" Ye Anping threw him a smile, then shouted to Liang Zhu. "The talismans!" Liang Zhu came to his senses and immediately activated the two fire talismans in his sleeves. In an instant, a huge fireball appeared between them and Yao Yuanhua. The huge impact and heat wave blew the two sides in opposite directions. Being prepared, Ye Anping quickly hid behind Liang Zhu. With his eyebrows singed by the fire talismans, he seized this opportunity to escape with his Big Brother. At the same time, Yao Yuanhua was lifted from the roof by the air wave of the fire talismans, hit the eaves of another building, rolled twice, and finallynded in the middle of the street in front of the Drunken Dragon Inn. "Hiss--" Yao Yuanhua gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. It took him a while to manage to get up from the ground. As he nced around, he suddenly heard a few puzzled voices from the people: "A demonic cultivator?!" "Why is there a demonic cultivator in the Dragon House?!" "And he''s even in the Core Formation stage?!" ... When he heard these words, Yao Yuanhua realized that his cover had been prated, and the evil energies inside him could not be hidden anymore. Anyone who saw him could immediately tell that he was a demonic cultivator. That was a big deal. Li Feng''s dealings with the Demonic Sect had been a secret to anyone so far, but if a demonic cultivator like him suddenly appeared in the Dragon House a few days before the Dragons'' Convention, then it would definitely be a huge problem, both for them and for Li Feng. He swallowed, looking at the cultivators on the street who were mostly in the middle or early stages of the Foundation Building, and he was in a bit of a dilemma. Suddenly, more than a dozen Dragon House guards in the Foundation Building stage arrived at the site on their flying swords and surrounded him. Seeing those official guards, Yao Yuanhua felt that the situation was not good. His injuries had not yet recovered, and he was bleeding all over, so it was impossible to fight head-on with these guards. Yao Yuanhua prepared to use his own blood and true essence to escape into the forested mountains, then repair his "cover" in reclusion with his breathing technique. When the Dragon House guards saw that he was a demonic cultivator, they looked surprised, but no one froze, and each of them took off an iron chain from their waists. tter-- The chains suddenly shot toward Yao Yuanhua like green snakes. Before he could use his escape skills, he was tied up into a cocoon by the iron chains and brought to his knees, unable to move. He gritted his teeth and tried to break free. "Ahhhhhh-!" However, it was no use. Every time he broke free of a chain, the guards would immediately rece it with a new one, as if the chains in their hands were endless. Probably feeling that this man would not surrender, the leading guard hesitated shortly before giving an order. "This man''s cultivation level is too high, we may not be able to capture him alive!! Everyone, start firing!!" "Yes, sir!" The guards flying on their swords shouted in unison, and at the same time, they sent their spiritual energy into the iron chains they held. At once, a spiritual light burst out over the Dragon House, turning night into day. Entangled in the chains, Yao Yuanhua was instantly set aze by the mes, and after a while, he was no longer moving. ... At some point, two flying swords came from the direction of the Dragon House''s inner mansion. Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo had just been resting in the courtyard arranged for them, and as a host, Li Longling had also brought them a lot of local pastries specialty to share together, only to suddenly hear such a bigmotion from the outside. Li Longling asked the maid to inform Li Feng, but the maid said that he was meditating in solitude, so she had to go there herself. And because she was blind and unable to wield a sword, she was now sitting in Feng Yu Die''s arms, being carried by her. The guard who was supervising Yao Yuanhua''s body saw that it was their youngdy who came and quickly stepped forward to salute. "Young Miss!" Li Longling jumped out of Feng Yu Die''s arms, listened to the surroundings, followed the scent to Yao Yuanhua, and slowly reached for his storage bag. Seeing this, Feng Yu Die hurriedly grabbed her hand, stopping her, "Sister Li, let me do it. This storage bag doesn''t look very clean." "But..." Li Longling was a little hesitant, "If there is really something inside..." "Don''t worry." Feng Yu Die patted her chest and grinned. "I have special bag-touching skills." Xiao Yunluo looked at her strangely and said, "If you are afraid there is a trap in the storage bag, just use your spiritual sense to scan it." "What if there is something that interferes with the spiritual sense?" "Then, what are you going to do?" Feng Yu Die smiled, then pretended to wave her hand while ncing at Xiao Tian floating next to her head. Seeing her look, Xiao Tian rolled her eyes helplessly. After all, she was indeed the best at doing this and wasn''t afraid of poisons or restrictions. Xiao Tian flew directly to Yao Yuanhua''s storage bag, squeezed her head through the mouth of the bag, and looked around. When she got her head out, the first thing she did was take a deep breath of air. "Hiss, Yu Die, this is a demonic cultivator from the Demonic Sect. There''s nothing wrong with the storage bag, you can look for yourself." "Demonic Sect?" Feng Yu Die widened her eyes. Hearing her voice, Li Longling, Xiao Yunluo, and all the guards beside them were shocked. Feng Yu Die hastily emptied Yao Yuanhua''s storage bag, dumping all the spirit stones, pills, books, and herbs onto the ground, and rted the content to her. With a gesture, Li Longling summoned Yao Yuanhua''s identity card in front of her, sensed it with her spiritual sense, frowned, and shouted: "Someone,e!" Two guards stepped forward and cupped their hands. "Yes, Miss, what are your orders?" Li Longling spoke harshly, through her gritted teeth as if she were really angry. "Seal off the three cities in the southeast and west of the Dragon House, summon all the guards to search around for other demonic cultivators, then find all the guards who have guarded the gate in the past month and ask them toe over and identify them one by one. I want to know when and how this demonic cultivator sneaked into the Dragon House. The Dragons'' Convention will be held in half a month, and you actually let a demonic cultivator in the Core Formation stage sneak in here without anyone noticing?!" The guards beside her hung their heads in shame and did not dare to say a word. At this time, another guard brought over two maids from the Drunken Dragon Inn. "Young Miss!" "Speak!" Li Longling turned her head to face that way. "These two workers from the Drunken Dragon Inn said they have something to tell you." The two women brought over by the guards were the one who had greeted Pei Lianxue downstairs, and the one who had been harassed by Yao Yuanhua, and they came to testify about what had happened. The two walked up to Li Longling, cupped their hands, and then told her what had just happened from beginning to end... Chapter 107 - Li Longling Suspected A Traitor In The Family After listening to what the two women said, Li Longling ordered the guards to find a few more witnesses from the passersby. After listening to them as well, she could confirm that the guards were called to the scene to kill a demonic cultivator, and before that, he had been seriously wounded by two ck Star Sect disciples. However, after learning that ck Star disciples were involved, the doubts and questions in Li Longling''s mind not only did not diminish, but actually increased. Why didn''t the two disciples notify the Dragon House guards in advance and bring them to capture the demonic cultivator, but instead choose to take action themselves? Why didn''t they return to the scene after the demonic cultivator died and tell her, the Young Lady of the Dragon House, the ins and outs of the matter? Li Longling kept thinking about the possibilities, but she still couldn''t figure out the answers to these two questions. Remembering that Xiao Yunluo was the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, she asked her, "Sister Xiao, do you know something about this?" Xiao Yunluo, who was also confused, shook her head. She replied, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard anything..." At this time, Feng Yu Die, who had been silent all this time, suddenly squeaked and said, "Sister Li, I have a question!" "Ah... Sister Feng, please tell me." "When I came here, I heard that there seems to be more extreme ming spiritual energy this year than usual. Sister Li, have you checked the suppression spell formation here?" Li Longling replied: "The suppression spell is inspected every month. The people who checked the formation said there was no problem. As for the extreme ming energy, my father said it is just because the earth''s veins are stronger this year." "Really? Since Master Li said so..." Feng Yu Die thought for a while, then nced at the guards present, leaned toward Li Longling''s ear, and said: "But Sister Li, I can''t stop thinking there may be some coincidence between the suppression spell and this demonic cultivator. Maybe someone in the Dragon House colluded with the demonic cultivator?" Hearing this, Li Longling frowned even harder. Xiao Yunluo, who was standing nearby, heard it and hurriedly shouted. "Hey! You idiot..." Feng Yu Die quickly protected her waist, took a step to the side to avoid being pinched by her, and argued. "Sister Xiao, as the saying goes, good advice may be hard to hear but it helps your deeds. This issue of the demonic cultivator is no small matter. I am just raising an idea." "But you can''t say that..." Feng Yu Die rubbed her nose and grinned. "Isn''t that because I trust Sister Li? Anyway, I think anyone in the Dragon House except Sister Li may be in cahoots with the demonic cultivator." "What makes you think I wouldn''t have dealings with a demonic cultivator?" "How could a beautiful and upright girl like you be rted to a demonic cultivator?" Feng Yu Die gave her a thumbs up. "My intuition is usually spot-on." Xiao Tian, ??who was hovering near her head, turned ck. She shook her head in annoyance and said, "Yu Die, are you starting again?" Li Longling was dumbfounded - this was the first time a girl called her "beautiful". "Sister Feng, you are joking, but..." But... Feng Yu Die''s words made her think. Around Dragon Mountain, there were countless spell formations and spirit beasts bred in the city, with the ability to sniff out spiritual energy. The guards were also investigating the cultivators who entered the Dragon House... If someone in the Dragon House hadn''t conspired with this Demonic Sect cultivator, it would have been impossible for him to enter the mountain gate. Now, it was almost a certainty that there was indeed a spy in the house. Moreover, this person''s status may not be low. After thinking for a while, she decided to tell her father what happened here and what Feng Yu Die thought, so she said, "It''s gettingte. Sister Xiao and Sister Feng, you should go back to the inner mansion and get some rest. I''ll take care of it here." "Don''t you need my help?" Feng Yu Die asked with a smile. "I think I''m quite good at finding clues... and I can also protect you." Li Longling cupped her hands and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but it is really inconvenient to bother Sister Feng with this matter. Please rest assured, Sister Feng." "Oh, Sister Li... You don''t have to be polite..." Li Longling was silent for a while then said, "It''s really not necessary." Xiao Yunluo grabbed Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, interrupting her. "Then, Sister Li, we will return to the inner mansion now." With that, she pulled Feng Yu Die on the flying sword and left toward the Dragon House''s inner mansion. ... As midnight approached, most of the servants in the Jiang Mansion had already returned to their rooms to rest. Ye Anping supported Liang Zhu and entered the mansion through the back door. "Wifey, go back to your room and change your clothes. I''ll help Brother Liang to his room and be right back." "Um!" Pei Lianxue nodded, turned around, and went back to the courtyard where she and Ye Anping had been living during this period. Thinking she would have a ''bridal chamber'' with her husband again shortly, she was very happy. After seeing Pei Lianxue leaving, Liang Zhu looked down at Ye Anping, who was supporting him, and said, "Sixth Brother, to be honest, I really didn''t expect you toe over at that time." "Eh?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Brother Liang, in your mind, am I so ruthless as to watch you die and remain indifferent?" Expressionless, Liang Zhu replied, "Yes." "..." Ye Anping blinked and smiled stiffly. If Liang Zhu died, not to mention that it would affect his n, but the most important thing was that he would have to face Ating''s question-- "Uncle, I haven''t seen my father for many days, do you know where he went?" He really didn''t want to answer this kind of disturbing question. "Let''s just say Ating saved your life." "Huh?" Liang Zhu didn''t understand. At this time, Ye Anping brought Liang Zhu to the courtyard where he and Liang Ating lived. Ating seemed to have been waiting in the yard for some time, and as soon as the two entered the yard, she ran up to them. "Father?! Uncle?! Where have you been?" "Your father went out to fight and got hurt, but I saved him for you." Ye Anping told the truth. Liang Zhu''s eyes twitched and he nced at him, but there seemed to be nothing wrong with what he said. Liang Ating asked worriedly, "Ah?! Father... Are you badly hurt?" "I''m fine." Liang Zhu quickly withdrew the arm on Ye Anping''s shoulder, deliberately pretending that nothing was wrong, stepped forward, picked up Liang Ating from the ground, and let her sit on his arm. "It''s just some scratches." Seeing this, Ye Anping was inexplicably impressed. This guy had both arms broken, and yet... "Never mind..." Ye Anping shook his head and sighed, then took out a bottle of medicine from his storage bag and threw it into Ating''s hand. "Ating, please help your father apply this medicine. I''m going back now." "Okay, uncle, take care!" Chapter 108 - Li Longling Urged Her Father To Die As the moon rose above the branches, the gate to the Dragon House''s inner mansion had long been closed, and the ce was quiet. Through the crack of the window, Li Feng could be seen sitting cross-legged in the center of the room, his eyebrows alternating between frowning and rxing. He was surrounded by more than eight hundred ever-burning candles. However, most of these eight hundred lights have been extinguished, and at best, there were only about three or four hundred remaining now. In cultivation terms, these were candlemps that divided yin and yang and prevented the Underworld from touching his soul. When all these candles were extinguishedpletely, the barrier between the yin and yang realms dissipated, and the Underworld coulde over at any time to collect the person''s soul. Li Feng exhaled slightly and looked around. However, the moment he raised his eyes, he saw one of the candles'' lights swaying, trembling, and finally turning into a line of blue smoke and dissipating. "Ahem-- there are three hundred and seventy-two lights left..." Li Feng counted on his fingers and did a simple calction. He only had sixty days left to live. He smiled bitterly as Li Longling''s face suddenly appeared in his mind, and he felt sorry for her. In the past sixteen years, he had searched countless elixirs and medical methods all over the Western Region, but so far, he had been unable to cure his daughter''s sight. And once he left, Li Longling would be alone in the future. "Longling... sigh---" After he sighed, two candles on his right side turned into smoke and scattered in the air. When Li Feng saw this, he immediately put the depressive thoughts behind him. He understood that if he continued to be sentimental, he might be able to put out all the remaining three hundred or so lights tonight. Knock knock--- At this time, there were two soft knocks at the door. There was no one else who coulde here except Li Longling. Li Feng closed his eyes to calm down and put a slight smile on his face. Although Li Longling couldn''t see it, he knew that his daughter had extremely good hearing and could clearly hear the sadness and joy in his tone. "It''s you, Longling?" "Yes, Father." "Come in." After hearing the response from inside, Li Longling slowly pushed open the door and walked in. Because there was an anti-spy spell here, she could not use her spiritual sense to see the way, so after crossing the threshold, she stopped. She wrinkled her nose, smelling a lot of oil from candles. She asked in confusion: "Father, are you burning something?" Li Feng nced at the ever-burning candles in the room and responded with a smile. "I just lit some candles for a small cultivation technique." "Oh..." "Why are you looking for me at thiste hour? Is there something on your mind?" "Well..." Li Longling organized the order of words and stated, "Father, earlier, a demonic cultivator in the Core Formation stage appeared here, in the Dragon House." "..." Hearing this, Li Feng''s expression suddenly froze. In an instant, there were two "poofs" behind him, and two more lights went out. When he didn''t respond for a long time, Li Longling tilted her head in confusion and called out: "Father?" "Hmm..." Li Feng responded quickly, pretending to be calm, and then asked, "What''s that person''s background?" "He was the guardian of a branch of the Demonic Sect." "Oh..." "I have also asked someone to check the list of people entering and leaving the Dragon House. At least in the past few months, the name of this demonic cultivator was not on the list, so I suspect that someone in the Dragon Housemunicated with him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to sneak in." Puff puff puff puff--- After Li Longling said this, Li Feng seemed to feel a dark wind blowing in the room. Almost instantly, about ten more of the remaining ever-burning candles were extinguished. Li Feng nced at the life candles and took a deep breath,posing himself for a while. Then, he advised, "Daughter, it''s better if you let me deal with this matter. After all, it''s a demonic cultivator...You don''t have to..." Li Longling shook her head slightly, raised her hands, and said: "Father, please let me try." "..." "Father, although I can''t see, I am confident that I can manage well," Li Longling insisted. "..." She reached out, gently took Li Feng''s old hand, and said worriedly: "You and the Immortal Matriarch fought against the demonic cultivators in the past, so I''m worried that they want to take advantage of your 1,200th birthday to seek revenge. So, father, you should be careful in the near future." Li Feng nodded, patted her head gently, and asked her, "Then, have you thought about how to investigate?" "Yes." She nodded and stated, "The demonic cultivator who was killed was exposed by two ck Star Sect disciples." Li Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Who? That girl Xiao and the other one?" "It''s not Sister Xiao, but other ck Star Sect disciples. I''ve sent people to look for them, and they should find them soon. Then, I will ask them to work with me to flush out all the other demonic cultivators hiding in the Dragon House. I will also find out the traitors in the mansion and give you an exnation, Father." "..." Li Feng was left speechless, and only after a while, he was able to squeeze some sentences out. "Longling, please remember that your current cultivation level is only Qi Refining perfection. Don''t act out of anger. If you feel that you can''t cope with it,e to me... Dad will do it for you. This matter may be too much for you." "Don''t worry, after all, I''ve already reached maturity." Li Longling agreed with a smile, paused, and said, "And also, I wanted to write a letter to the ck Star Sect and invite the Immortal Matriarch toe over. So, can I borrow your seal?" Swish--- A gloomy wind suddenly rose in the mansion. Hearing that she wanted to write a letter to Si Xuanji about the demonic cultivator, Li Feng felt a little flustered, could not control his emotions for a moment, and interrupted sharply. "No!" Li Longling was so startled by his voice that she took a step back with a look of fright on her face: "Eh? Fa... Father?" Realizing his blunder, Li Feng took a deep breath and exined. "There is no need to make a fuss and trouble the ck Star Sect." "Ah... but... you and Immortal Matriarch are old friends. If we can invite her over..." "It''s okay, Longling." Li Feng interrupted quickly and exined, "I am in charge of the Dragon House. Even if the demonic cultivator wants to do something, I can handle it myself. There is no need to call a Void Returning cultivator here... She won''te, anyway." "But father, this is about demonic cultivators after all..." "I said it''s not necessary." Seeing Li Feng''s persistence, Li Longling had no choice but to lower her head and agree: "... Alright, I understand." Although she could not see her father''s expression now, she could hear the warning in his tone. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Father, have you thought of something?" "No, just feel free and go check it out. I will help you investigate." "Ah... well, thank you, Father... By the way, Sister Feng told me earlier that she felt there might be something wrong with the spell suppressing the extreme ming spiritual energy. Father, you said before that the spiritual veins energy is stronger this year, but I think what she said makes sense. Maybe the people who went to check the formation this year didn''t check properly. So, Father, if you are free, you can check it yourselfter. The extreme ming energy in the eye of the formation is too strong, and I can''t get in." "Well... I''ll find time to go over there and take a lookter." Li Feng forced a smile and looked at the night outside. "It''s gettingte, you should go back and rest. Don''t tire yourself. The Dragons'' Convention ising soon, and you will be the one to preside over the opening." "Alright... then, I''ll go now. Father, you rest early too." "Sure, you go ahead." Li Longling cupped her hands and bowed, then exited the room. After Li Longling''s footsteps faded away, Li Feng let out a heavy breath and turned to look at the bright lights in the room again. When Li Longling came in, there were still three hundred and seventy lights, but now the number has halved, and nearly one hundred and fifty lights have been extinguished. Li Feng pinched the bridge of his nose, his eyes twitching. Then, he smiled helplessly and looked up at the ceiling, sighing. "My daughter is urging me to die... Haha..." Chapter 109 - Li Longling, Please Take A Look Aftering out of the Dragon House''s inner mansion, Li Longling walked toward her residence, guided by the maid waiting outside. She couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something wrong with her father right now. Why was he unwilling to invite the elders of the ck Star Sect or the Immortal Matriarch toe over and take charge of the overall situation? It wasn''t that she didn''t believe her father could deal with the situation. She just felt that writing a letter to ask the Immortal Matriarch toe over was undoubtedly one of the safest ways. Moreover, the Matriarch and her father were old friends, and they had not seen each other for many years. She thought that her father would be very happy when she proposed to write to the Matriarch and invite her here. However, she did not expect that her father not only was not happy but also got really angry instead... "Heh..." Hearing her sigh, the little maid who was leading her, asked, "Miss, what''s wrong?" Li Longling shook her head. "Father seems to be very unhappy." "Well... I have noticed too." The maid nodded in agreement. "Master Li is always frowning these days. I remember that he used to drink three pots of spiritual herbal tea every day. Now he doesn''t even drink one pot." "Is that so?" Li Longling was a little surprised, then she reminded the maid, "You have to keep an eye on my father for me these days. I may be busy investigating things rted to the demonic cultivators, and I won''t be able toe over to see him every day during this period." "I understand. Don''t worry, Young Miss! I have been taking care of Master Li for so many years, I definitely won''t neglect him." "Alright." After a while, the maid leading the way suddenly stopped and grabbed her wrist, signaling her to stop. "Who are you?!" Hearing the maid''s shout, Li Longling tensed up. This was the inner mansion of the Dragon House, and it waste at night. Logically speaking, no one should be walking around here. Moreover, the maid holding her hand has been working in the inner mansion for decades. If she raised an rm, it meant that someone she had never seen had appeared. "What''s wrong?" "Miss, there is a maidservant in front of us whom I have never seen before. She doesn''t seem to be a guard of the Dragon House, but her cultivation level seems to be very high." "Hmm?" Li Longling felt a little confused and quickly released her spiritual sense, but she did not detect anyone in front of her. Da da-- The sound of footsteps in hard-soled shoes came closer and closer. A woman in a long ck dress walked up to them and cupped her hands, saluting Li Longling. "Miss, my name is Wu Yue. Master Li asked me to assist you in investigating the matter of demonic cultivators in the Dragon House." "Wu Yue..." Li Longling was not familiar with this name. She could tell by heart the names of the two thousand guards and most maids and servants in the mansion, but she did not remember anyone named "Wu Yue" among them. Also, the woman standing in front of her now had a scent that was unfamiliar to her. After a while, Li Longling asked, "You say my father asked you to help me investigate the demonic cultivators?" "Yes." Wu Yue confirmed with a smile, took out a small jade pendant from her storage bag, and handed it to Li Longling with both hands. "This is a token given to me by Master Li. Please take a look at it, Miss." "Take a look..." Li Longling didn''t know if she was making a bad joke, and she showed a little dissatisfaction, but after a short hesitation, she still asked the maid to fetch it for her. "Ling''er, help me get it." The maid reached out to take the jade talisman from Wu Yue''s hand, sniffed and touched it, and then checked it with her spiritual sense. After confirming that there was no danger, she sent it into Li Longling''s hand. After taking the jade talisman brought by the maid, Li Longling carefully touched its carvings with her fingers and then used her spiritual sense to explore its energetic print. When she felt the name "Wu Yue" engraved on the jade talisman, with the Dragon House''s seal, and that the material was spiritual ming jade produced by the Dragon House, she felt a little relieved. This jade talisman was indeed given by her father. Moreover, it would only be handed over to a very small number of guards. Whoever had this jade talisman in the Dragon House should havepletely gained her father''s recognition and trust. "Well, then..." Seeing Li Longling rx, Wu Yue smiled slightly. "Miss, you should have gone to see Master Li just now. Didn''t he tell you? The matter of demonic cultivators is no small matter. I have been ordered to protect you, Miss." "I don''t need protection." Wu Yue shook her head and exined further. "Miss, your cultivation level is still low. The demonic cultivator who died in the Dragon House was already at the Core Formation stage. If there are other demonic cultivators, their level should not be low. Most of the mansion guards are only in the Foundation Building stage. If something happens, they can''t protect you." Li Longling listened in silence, then asked, "Why have I never heard of your name before? If you received this jade talisman, then my father should have mentioned you to me." "This..." Wu Yue hesitated for a while before replying. "Miss, is it possible that you can remember the names of everyone in the Dragon House?" Li Longling replied without even thinking. "You should know that I have memorized the list of all the guards and servants of the Dragon House." "..." Speechless, Wu Yue pursed her mouth and ttered her. "Miss, you are truly worthy of your reputation. I have long heard that you can remember everyone in the mansion, but I didn''t expect this to be true." "So, what is your situation?" "I only got the jade talisman from Master Li three months ago. I guess he hasn''t had time to mention it to you yet. Isn''t this jade talisman enough to gain your trust, Young Lady?" Li Longling frowned and retorted, "Regardless of whether I believe you or not, I am very dissatisfied with your attitude. You are one of the very few people in the mansion who dares to tell me to take a look." "So that''s it..." Wu Yue quickly bowed her head and apologized. "Miss, I apologize to you. However, no matter if you are willing, I will stay by your side from now on to protect you. If you don''t believe it, I''m sorry. You can go ask Master Li." "Then, I''ll ask him now." With that said, Li Longling turned around and asked the maid to lead her back toward the inner mansion. At the same time, she also perked up her ears and listened to the heartbeat of the person named Wu Yue. After walking a dozen steps or so and realizing that her heartbeat was still calm, Li Longling stopped and walked back again. "Forget it, I won''t bother my father anymore. If you want to follow me, do whatever you want." "Thank you for your understanding, Miss." Wu Yue narrowed her eyes and smiled, then extended her hand to help Li Longling. However, Li Longling naturally turned down her hands and asked the maid beside her to lead her toward the residence. Seeing this, Wu Yue was a little surprised. For a moment, she wondered whether she could see, but she didn''t say anything and followed her obediently without saying a word. Chapter 110 - The Protagonist Saw A Dangerous Woman Ding--dong-- The morning bell rang as the sky gradually lightened. The servants of the Dragon House brought Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die breakfast early in the morning. Because Li Feng had invited them to stay in his house, Feng Yu Die was even more unrestrained and asked for roasted chicken every morning. Xiao Yunluo sat next to Feng Yu Die, watching her in disgust as she ate without caring about her image. Finally, she couldn''t resist giving a lecture. "Who the hell eats roasted chicken early in the morning?" "It''s delicious." Feng Yu Die waspletely unconcerned. Seeing Xiao Yunluo staring at her, she thought she wanted to eat too. After hesitating, she simply tore off one of her favorite chicken legs and handed it to her. "Sister Xiao, do you want some chicken?" "Who wants your chicken?!" "It''s really delicious. It''s much better than the one made in the dining hall of the ck Star Sect. The chicken skin is still sweet." "I''m not eating!" "Oh, give it a try." Feng Yu Die simply stuffed the chicken leg into her mouth and then continued to nibble on the remaining chicken rack. Xiao Yunluo didn''t want to eat it at first, but after taking a bite, she found that it tasted really good. Then, she said, "I don''t want to eat it! Don''t give it to me. I''ll just eat this leg... and you should eat the rest yourself. We shouldn''t waste it. It''s rude." "Hehe, I''ll clean it all." Feng Yu Die giggled and asked, "By the way, Sister Xiao, are youing to Duchun City with meter?" "Duchun City? Why are you going back there?" "Of course, it''s to earn spirit stones." Feng Yu Die grinned, raising her eyebrows. "Did you forget? When we came here, didn''t we meet a Mr. Jiang who was impersonated? Let''s go find him and help him recover his identity." "You''re still thinking about this?" "Why not? With such an easy way to earn spirit stones, it would be a waste not to." Annoyed, Xiao Yunluo wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "Such a big thing happened yesterday, and you are still thinking about this sort of thing? Let me tell you, if you are so free, why don''t you help Sister Li investigate the demonic cultivator issue?" "I''m helping! Why wouldn''t I help?" "Then, why are you looking for Mr. Jiang?" "There''s no conflict~" Feng Yu Die shrugged and said with a smile, "By the way, you can alsoe and inquire about it. Maybe you can find something out about the demonic cultivator? Are you going?" "No!" "Then, Sister Xiao, if you don''t go, don''t run around. If I''m not here and you encounter a demonic cultivator, there will be no one to protect you." "Who wants your protection?" Xiao Yunluo rolled her eyes and retorted. "Yesterday''s demonic cultivator was in the Core Formation stage. He also seemed to be a Physical cultivator. If I really met such a person, wouldn''t it be the same whether you were here or not?" "I can at least buy you time to escape." "You''re just bragging about it... Demonic cultivators'' techniques are basically shortcut techniques. If we fight at the same level, our immortal family would not have an advantage. You are only in the early stage of Foundation Building, how could you hold back a demonic cultivator in the Core Formation stage?" "Why is it impossible? Oh yes, Sister Xiao, you don''t know, do you?" Xiao Yunluo tilted her head. "Know what?" "When Sister Pei and I had perfected our Qi Refining before, and Young Master Ye was on the third level of Qi Refining, we met a demonic cultivator in thete stage of the Core Formation. The three of us worked together to kill that demonic cultivator, hmm~~" The matter of Wu You had never been disclosed by the ck Star Sect, so it was the first time Xiao Yunluo had heard about it. But hearing that Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping were involved, she somehow didn''t doubt it. Xiao Yunluo didn''t know why, even though it was theoretically impossible, she felt as if Ye Anping was really capable of such a great feat of killing a demonic cultivator two levels higher. She couldn''t help whispering. "So, he is that powerful..." "Yes, yes, of course, Sister Pei is awesome!" Feng Yu Die quickly agreed, but at the same time, she didn''t forget to brag as she rubbed her own nose. "But I also put in a lot of effort!" "Oh." Xiao Yunluo thought for a while and reminded her. "Duchun City is under martialw these days. If you go there, remember to talk to Sister Li and ask her to get you a pass so you can go back in after you get out." Just as she said this, there were two soft knocks at the door. "Sister Xiao, Sister Feng, are you up yet?" Hearing Li Longling''s voice, Xiao Yunluo stood up and opened the door for her. However, after opening the door, she saw a curvaceous girl behind Li Longling. She froze for a while before greeting her. "Sister Li, what brings you here?" "Just came over to ask if you guys slept well yesterday. If you have any needs, you can tell me, like bed requirements or something like that..." "Ah...it doesn''t matter. We are guests, so we''ll follow the host''s arrangements." At this time, Feng Yu Die, who was still gnawing on the chicken rack, saw the beautiful woman standing behind Li Longling, and her eyes widened. "Wow~~" ? This exmation caused Xiao Yunluo to turn and look at her in confusion. "What''s wrong with you?" "Ah..." Feng Yu Die paused, wiped her mouth quickly, and asked, "Sister Li, who is that senior behind you? It feels so dangerous." ? "Dangerous?" Xiao Yunluo didn''t know what she meant by this adjective. "What''s dangerous?" Li Longling was also a little puzzled, but before she opened her mouth, Wu Yue, who was behind her, immediately responded with a smile. "Immortal sisters from the ck Star Sect, my name is Wu Yue. Because the Young Lady wants to investigate the demonic cultivators, I came here especially to be the Young Lady''s bodyguard." "Ah, so..." Feng Yu Die shrugged slightly and looked at Wu Yue up and down again. Although this person was indeed a beautiful woman, but, as she said before, she was extremely dangerous. To Feng Yu Die, it was not the kind of shallow danger, but a real threat. She hesitated for a while, then knocked her head hard, knocking Xiao Tian out of her soul realm. "Why are you raiding my house all of a sudden?!" "Um..." Feng Yu Die kept her mouth shut and signaled with her eyes toward Wu Yue. Seeing her gesture, Xiao Tian nced at Wu Yue, thinking that she was unable to react after seeing another beautiful woman, but after looking at Wu Yue a few more times, she felt that she did not seem to be Feng Yu Die''s type. Just like Feng Yu Die, she sensed that something was wrong with this person. With a loop in the air,Xiao Tian turned around and slipped into Wu Yue''s storage bag to take a look. After looking around, she pulled out her head with a squish and said, "Yu Die, this should be a spare storage bag. It''s full of low-grade pills and talismans. It doesn''t look like a storage bag that a cultivator in the Core Formation stage should have." Feng Yu Die frowned when she heard this. It seemed that her intuition was still urate. There was something more or less wrong with this person. Indeed, it was not umon to have a spare storage bag. However, now, being in the Dragon House as Li Linglong''s bodyguard, how could she not bring magic weapons and other things such as top-grade healing elixirs? If something really happened, how would she protect Li Longling? Even if she didn''t want to reveal her wealth, she should at least have one or two useful things in the storage bag, just in case. Feng Yu Die stood up, put her arm around Li Longling''s shoulders, and pulled her to the corner of the room. Li Longling was quite confused and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Sister Li, I have something to ask you..." "Oh?" Chapter 111 - The Protagonist, What??? Feng Yu Die pulled Li Longling to the corner of the room and asked her in a low voice about Wu Yue''s history. Thus, she learned that Wu Yue was a bodyguard in the Core Formation stage assigned to her by Li Feng. She also had the jade talisman given by Li Feng to his trusted aides. Although she still felt that there was something wrong with Wu Yue, if she still doubted it at this point, it would be the same as doubting Li Feng. Before Li Longling left, Feng Yu Die asked her to issue her a pass to enter and exit the mansion. After a while, a guard came and handed her the approved pass. However, while preparing to go out, Feng Yu Die thought for a while and said out of the blue, "Sister Xiao, do you think Sister Li''s father might be colluding with the demonic cultivator?" Xiao Yunluo, who had just changed into an undershirt and was about to go to the Dragon House martial arts grounds to practice the sword, heard these words, and a look of disbelief crossed her face. "Hiss---you second idiot!! Do you know what you are talking about?!" "Of course I know..." Feng Yu Die pondered for a while and solemnly exined. "Sister Xiao, think carefully. Yesterday, a demonic cultivator from the Demonic Sect appeared in the Dragon House. His status is not ordinary, and Sister Li also suspected that there is a spy in the Dragon House... So I was wondering, would it be possible for Li Feng and the demonic cultivator to havemunicated with each other?" "..." "If Li Feng and the demonic cultivator colluded, then a lot of things could be exined. Such as, why is there a problem with the suppressing spell of the spirit veins here, but no one found out what the problem is? How could a Core Formation stage demonic cultivator sneak in unnoticed, bypassing the strong formation spells around the Dragon House? Why is this Wu Yue by Sister Li''s side giving me a bad feeling? Why..." As Feng Yu Die said all this, Xiao Yunluo couldn''t stand it any longer. She stepped forward and grabbed her cheeks, pulling them hard to the sides. Feng Yu Die''s face was pulled into a t pie, and Xiao Yunluo red at her angrily. Normally, she wouldn''t take anything this idiot said seriously. But this time was different! "You second idiot!! Can you think ahead of what you are saying?! Master Li and my mother are old friends. Together, they drove away the demonic cultivators to the Eastern Region hundreds of years ago. They hate the demonic cultivators deeply. How could he be colluding with them?" At this point, Xiao Yunluo realized that her voice was too loud, and it would be troublesome if the servants identally heard her. She quickly closed her mouth and warned Feng Yu Die with her eyes: If you dare to speak again, I''ll beat you up! Feng Yu Die suddenly thought of another possibility-- could Xiao Yunluo''s mother also be involved with the demonic cultivators?! Of course, she wouldn''t dare to say this out loud. She gently removed Xiao Yunluo''s hands from her face and calmly exined herself again. "Sister Xiao, when we are out in the world, we must always be suspicious. The world of immortal cultivators is very cruel. This is what my master taught me." Xiao Yunluo nced at her. "Taught you what?" Feng Yu Die raised her index finger and replied wisely, "Well! People are extremely fickle, and even more so are cultivators. A hero from a hundred years ago may be a viin a hundred yearster. What someone did in the past cannot prove who they are now." Xiao Yunluo was speechless. Since she couldn''t think of a rebuttal at the moment, she simply ignored it and only said, "In short, I don''t believe that Brother Li has any connection with the demonic cultivator. If he did, my mother would know immediately. Moreover, this is the extreme ming spiritual veins in the Western Region. If there was any connection with the demonic cultivators, there was no way my mother would just sit idly and do nothing!" "Alright then..." Feng Yu Die shrugged slightly. Seeing how upset she was, she stopped talking about this and changed the subject, asking, "So, are you really not going to Duchun City with me?" "No! I''m going to practice my sword." "Then, don''t wander around while I''m away." "Hmph!" Bang-- Xiao Yunluo red at her, picked up her sword, and left for the Dragon House martial arts practice ground. Xiao Tian, ??who was hovering next to Feng Yu Die''s head, crossed her arms and shook her head, saying: "Yu Die, it would be great if that kid Ye was here. Those words you just said, he would definitely agree with you. This Xiao girl is still too inexperienced..." Feng Yu Die nced at her, but thinking about it, if she said those words to Ye Anping, indeed, he might really be willing to stand on her side. "Sigh-- I have this feeling like something big is going to happen! I kind of want to take Sister Xiao and Sister Li and run away. If the problem is really this guy Li, I can''t beat him." "Ha~" Xiao Tian snorted disdainfully. "When have you ever felt that you can''t beat someone?" Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes. "How about I throw you over and smash his head?" "Tch~~ I''m going back in the house. Don''t call me out today. The extremely ming energy outside here is getting on my nerves." Xiao Tian waved her hand and flew into Feng Yu Die''s head with a whoosh. "Hey--" Feng Yu Die sighed helplessly, then packed up her things, took the letter of passage, and flew toward Duchun City on her sword. ... Under the scorching sun, the streets of Duchun City were sparsely popted, and almost everyone was now huddled in the roadside tea shops to cool off. Wearing a sun hat, Feng Yu Die wandered the streets, looking for the figure of ''Young Master Jiang'' fromst time and asking about the fake Jiang Yu. Initially, she had the impression of an evil person pretending to be someone else''s young master, using this opportunity to make money. However, after asking around, she found that this "fake Jiang Yu" was actually quite popr in Duchun City. Because the extreme ming spiritual energy had be more and more intense in recent days, manymoners in the city have fallen ill from heatstroke. As a result, that person even spent spirit stones to hire doctors from Duchun City to treat the people at a very low price. There were even somemoners who couldn''t find work, so the Jiang Mansion provided some jobs, such as carrying goods or sowing herbs in the lower spiritual fields by the forest. At least for the ordinary people in Duchun City, that "fake Jiang Yu" was like a living Buddha. After wandering around for a while, Feng Yu Die finally found Jiang Yu. With a small folding fan in hand, he sat under an umbre at the door of a post station to cool off. When Feng Yu Die saw himst time, he looked like a nobleman who had fallen out with his rich family and came out to beg for food. However, now he was cleanly dressed, his hair was neatly tied into a bun, and his face seemed to be a little more fleshy. Feng Yu Die was just about to walk over to say hello when Jiang Yu stood up to greet her. "Sister, do you want to send a letter or a package? Please bring it inside~~" Feng Yu Die paused for a moment, then took off the bamboo hat on her head and greeted him with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for two days, Young Master Jiang. You seem to be doing well." "Eh?" Seeing Feng Yu Die''s face, Jiang Yu thought for a while beforeing back to his senses. "Sister, it''s you! You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for two days! I thought you wouldn''te..." Feng Yu Die smiled awkwardly. She took a nce at the nearby post station and asked, "You work here now?" "This is the Dragon yer Society''s post station." Jiang Yu quickly lowered his voice and whispered, "I came here specifically to find a job, just to dig out news about that viinous couple." Feng Yu Die frowned lightly. "...Viinous couple? There are two people?" "Yes, sister, I''m pretty sure that those are the two people who robbed me in Clear River City." Jiang Yu nced in the direction of the Jiang Mansion, with a meaning of ''I''ll settle the score with you when Ie back.'' He pursed his lips and replied, "They even deliberately give charity to themon people in the city, probably because of their guilty conscience. The couple is afraid I wille back and expose them, so they want to build their reputation. I''m afraid that if you came a few dayster, even if I proved my identity, I wouldn''t be able to return, and the leaders of the Dragon yer Society wouldn''t want to recognize me." "...Won''t want to recognize you?" Jiang Yu sighed with a bitter face. "The Dragon yer Society has made tremendous progress under the management of that stupid couple, and now all the branch leaders respect them very much! However, I have also found their w!" Feng Yu Die nodded and asked, "Well... what w?" "The first thing that evil couple did when they came, was kill Aunt Hua from the Seven Fragrances branch! Aunt Hua was my father''s confidant. She must have seen that they were fake, so they struck first. They even buried her in amon grave!! It''s so abominable!! Sister, you must help me!!" As he spoke, Jiang Yu wanted to kneel down. Feng Yu Die quickly stopped him, patted his shoulder, andforted him. "Don''t worry, Young Master Jiang. Now that I''m here, your sunny days wille too! If you are the real Master Jiang, I will definitely prove your identity, and then drive the fake one out of the Jiang Mansion..." At this point, Feng Yu Die changed her tone and smiled wickedly. "But..." "Ah... well, please tell me." "Sunny days don''te free... you understand, right? Hehehe~~" Jiang Yu nodded fervently. "Of course, of course! If you help me, I will give you five thousand spirit stones as a reward. What do you think?" "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die held her chin and thought for a while before saying, "Let''s see, five thousand spirit stones. I happen to be out of some pills, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures for the Foundation Building. Do you think you have any of these in the Dragon yer Society warehouse? After everything is done, how about I go there and choose some?" "Okay!! Deal!!" Smiling like a little profiteer, Feng Yu Die patted his shoulder. "So... what are their cultivation levels? What are their names?" "Well, both are in the early stage of Foundation Building. There is also a person in thete stage of the Foundation Building by their side. But sister, don''t worry, you are a disciple of the ck Star Sect. As long as you speak, they will never dare to confront you." "Two early stages plus e stage of Foundation Building?" Feng Yu Die paused and said, "If that''s all, I''m not afraid!" Jiang Yu cupped his hands and said, "Sister, you are so awesome!" "Alright, then what are their names?" "As for the name... the guy is using my name, and the girl seems to be named... Pei Lianxue." "Hmm... Pei Lianxue... Huh?!!" Feng Yu Die nodded knowingly but suddenly felt that something was wrong and raised her eyebrows, staring at Jiang Yu. £¿ £¿£¿ £¿£¿£¿ £¿£¿ £¿ Chapter 112 - Is This The Force Of Attraction? Warm sunshine poured in through the window, and the heat was scorching. Many servants in the Jiang Mansion had now brought cold water and dipped their feet in it to relieve the heat. Ye Anping also felt that there was at least 30% more extreme ming energy in thend today. Although neither he nor Pei Lianxue would get sick from the heat entering the body due to their previous hard training, they would still feel irritable, especially with his original Yang energy. After getting up in the morning, he felt restless. So, in order to calm his mind, Ye Anping found something to focus on. ---Help his sister trim her nails. Now, he was sitting on the wide sofa in the main hall with Pei Lianxue''s two jade feet resting on his thighs, holding a giant file used for carpentry and gently rubbing the toenails on her right foot. Cha---cha--- "Whew..." Although this was not quite in line with his image, Ye Anping was sighing, marveling that the slender feet of his sister were really looking better and better. They were as white as snow, the toes were like tender lotus root buds, and there were no calluses, feeling very smooth to the touch. Besides, with his sister''s extreme yin energy, her body temperature was much lower than that of ordinary people. In such a hot summer, holding her small feet was like having two ice gems in his hands. Seeing that her nails were done, Ye Anping put down the carpentry file in his hand and lightly scratched the soles of her feet with his index finger. ! Because the force was really light, Pei Lianxue, who was leaning on the couch and reading a book, suddenly jerked up and raised her eyes to look at him. Seeing her reaction, Ye Anping smiled wickedly and asked her, "Does it tickle?" "Yeah." Pei Lianxue didn''t know why he did this, so she nodded in confusion. "It tickles." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows, and without saying a word, he grabbed her right ankle and tickled the center of her sole. "Woo!! Wuwuwuwu~~~" Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and then twisted her body. After a while, she couldn''t bear it any longer and directly lifted her other foot, kicking him in the face. "Husband!!!" "Ah ha ha..." Ye Anping hurriedly ducked his head and dodged, then pushed himself a little further away, raising his hands to show his surrender. Seeing him like this, Pei Lianxue quickly withdrew her feet under her skirt and looked at him with her cheeks puffed up. "Why are you tickling my feet all of a sudden?" "Just from a whim." Ye Anping shrugged slightly, secretly pleased with his little prank, then rxed and leaned back on the couch. "Wifey, how about you massage your husband''s shoulders?" "..." Pei Lianxue frowned slightly but didn''t refuse. She put down the book in her hand, crawled behind him, and gently pressed his shoulders. The next moment, her two small hands suddenly slipped down and attacked Ye Anping''s armpits. However, Ye Anping maintained a yful smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel anything at all. He knew this girl was extremely vindictive, and since he tickled her just now, she would definitely find an opportunity to tickle him back. Unfortunately, he wasn''t ticklish. Pei Lianxue tickled for a while, but when she saw that Ye Anping had no reaction at all, she tilted her head. "Eh? It''s not itchy?" "Your husband is not ticklish." "..." Pei Lianxue was silent for a while, then she clenched her hands into fists and dug hard into his armpits with her index fingers. Ye Anping sucked in a sharp breath and opened his mouth wide. "Ouch!!!" "Hmph!!!" "Stop, stop, stop, stop!!!" "Not stopping!" "Hiss---Brother was wrong!! I was wrong! Ah---" Ye Anping was in so much pain that he couldn''t sit straight, so he fell off the sofa, and the back of his head hit the ground with a thud. Pei Lianxue, who was holding on to him, was naturally pulled off the couch by him and fell on his chest. "Hiss--" Ye Anping sucked in a breath. He touched the back of his head and looked at the little sister lying on his chest, helplessly saying, "I told you I was wrong, and you''re still not letting go." "You tickled me first!" Ye Anping raised his hands in surrender. "Let me get up now, okay?" Pei Lianxue, who was riding on Ye Anping, wanted to nod in agreement, but when she looked at her ''husband'' underneath her, she felt a strange sense of pleasure in her heart. She suddenly frowned. "...No!" "Ah? Why not?" "I don''t want to!" "..." Ye Anping was speechless, but since she wasn''t heavy anyway, he just let her ride like this. At this time, Liang Zhu happened to walk in from the main door. "Sixth Brother..." The moment he called out to Ye Anping, Liang Zhu saw the position of the ''couple'' in the main hall and immediately regretted not knocking on the door before entering. "Tsk..." He clicked his tongue and turned, wanting to leave. Ye Anping looked up toward the door and greeted him with a smile. "Hey~ Brother Liang, I also wanted to find you." At this, Liang Zhu felt even more worried, but after hearing Ye Anping''s next words, he turned 180 degrees and walked back in. ---"You helped me with that knife shst time, but I haven''t given you the reward yet." "..." Ignoring their ''husband and wife'' posture, Liang Zhu approached them, looked at Ye Anping lying on the ground, and nodded. "You can give it now." Ye Anping closed his eyes, took a deep breath, held it in, then exerted force on his waist and abdomen. He did a carp kip up and stood up from the ground while holding Pei Lianxue in his arms. Liang Zhu watched him do this with an ''I am so old'' expression on his face. Ye Anping took out a small storage bag of 10,000 spirit stones that he had already prepared and handed it over. Liang Zhu hastily reached out to take it but found that Ye Anping had no intention of letting go and was looking at him with a smile. Seeing this, blue veins popped up on his forehead one after another. "This is what we agreed upon, and it''s my due. If you need something else from me, let''s renegotiate." "I''ll give it all to you after we discuss it." Liang Zhu could only nod helplessly and asked, "Well, what is it?" "Brother Liang, besides the ''Big Dipper suffocating spirit'' spell, do you know any other useful formation spells? You should have a lot in your inventory, right?" "There''s a few I got when I was working before. Why? You want to buy them?" "Please tell me what you''ve got." "Yin Yang Fierce Evil Formation, Heavenly Nine Pces Formation, Spirit Sky Sun ming Formation, Four Beasts Spirit Control Formation..." Liang Zhu left Ye Anping dumbfounded, reporting more than twenty formations at once, just like he was announcing the names of some dishes. He could feel that there were a lot of things hidden in this storage bag, but he really didn''t expect that he could list more than twenty different spells. "Brother Liang, you wouldn''t happen to be a young master who ran away from a wealthy family, would you?" Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him. "No." Ye Anping gave him a thumbs up, praising him. "It''s truly impressive for a rogue cultivator to collect so many spells." "So, which one do you want to buy?" "A spell that istes external spiritual energy and a water formation used to deal with demonic cultivators in the Core Formation stage. Do you have something like this?" Hearing it was about dealing with a Core Formation demonic cultivator again, Liang Zhu frowned and replied, "The spells are useless. You can''t set up formations in the Dragon House. Before you would set it up, the guards wille and send you to the prison." "Of course, I won''t use it inside the Dragon House. I''ll use it in the mountains outside Duchun City." Liang Zhu frowned again. "You want to lure the demonic cultivator out?" "The bait has been set." Ye Anping smiled. "Yao Yuanhua, who died in the hands of the guards, had a female demonic cultivator partner who had a very good rtionship with him as a cultivator couple. She is named ''Wu Yue'' and is also a member of the Demonic Sect. That person must be looking for us now." "How many demonic cultivators are there in total?" "Five." "Aren''t you afraid of luring the remaining three people here? They must want revenge." "If we lure too many, we will just slip away. Do you think the eyes I nted in the Dragon House are in vain?" Liang Zhu was silent for a while before asking, "I wanted to say it before, can''t you ask the big shot behind you to send some more helpers? Do you have to use two cultivators in the Foundation Building stage to deal with so many demonic cultivators in the Core Formation stage?" Ye Anping thought about it. Although there was no big shot supporting him, Si Xuanji could probably be counted as the big shot behind him in this matter. "The big shot behind me... will probably send a parrot with a big mouth to shout at me a few times." ? Liang Zhu frowned. "You''re talking in metaphors?" "No, she will really send a parrot." Liang Zhu was silent for a while, then took out from his storage bag a book with the title ''Thousand Formations References'' and handed it to Ye Anping. "Take this and find it yourself. This was given to me by a cultivator from a sect specializing in spell formations. It contains more than twenty formation ideas and the necessary items." "How much?" "One thousand spirit stones. Remember to return it to me after you read it." "The rent for this book is really expensive, but okay... it''s a deal!" Ye Anping shrugged, handed over the spirit stones bag with one hand, and took the book with the other. As soon as Liang Zhu got the spirit stones, he was ready to bolt out. However, just as he turned around and took a step, a guard from the Jiang Mansion suddenly rushed in. "Young Master!" Seeing that the man was in a panic, Ye Anping was a little confused. "What''s the matter?" "Someone who wanted to impersonate you rushed in with a cultivator in the Foundation Building stage and injured our guards." Ye Anping understood that, most likely, the real Jiang Yu had returned. This was not beyond his expectations. What was beyond his expectation was that Jiang Yu actually brought a Foundation Building cultivator?! Logically speaking, he should be penniless and not able to hire a goon at all. He didn''t know where could he find such idle people, who were actually willing to help hime over and make a ruckus. Idle people... Could it be... A white-haired beauty shed through Ye Anping''s mind. He paused, then asked with a frown, "What does that Foundation Building cultivator look like?" "A female cultivator with long, white hair." "Oh." Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling like arge herd of alpacas was roaring past in his heart. He sighed inwardly: This was probably thew of attraction. When Pei Lianxue heard the guard say ''white hair'', she seemed to realize who it was. She frowned and took out her sword from her storage bag. ---The white-haired vixen ising after me!!! Swish--- "Husband, I''ll go!" ? A question mark appeared above Ye Anping''s head. However, before he could say something, his sister turned into a ck shadow and flew out. Chapter 113 - Where Is My Husband? In the front yard of the Jiang Mansion, there was a continuous wailing. Seven or eight middle-aged guards were holding long sticks surrounding Feng Yu Die. There were also a few young guards rolling around while clutching their bellies in pain. Most of these young guards were only at the first or second level of Qi Refining, and many were still in the physical training stage. They were more than enough to deal with some street gangsters, but if they really encountered something more difficult, they wouldn''t be able to deal with it. "Take this!" The seven-foot-long stick copsed into a semicircle in the air, heading straight toward Feng Yu Die''s head. Feng Yu Die only nced at the seemingly menacing blow, then sidestepped to avoid it, taking the opportunity to strike the guard in the abdomen with her right knee. The man flew andnded like a stone on the floor tiles in the front yard, and his back hit the side steps hard before he stopped. "Stop! I''m not..." Feng Yu Die took the opportunity and tried to persuade them, but before she could finish her words, another guard rushed up with a stick. She had no choice but to raise the scabbard in her right hand, block the hit, and then kick the man away. However, although Feng Yu Die was quite skillful, Jiang Yu, who was confronting another three guards not far away, was not faring so well. He was now lying on the ground, covering his head, his nose swollen and his face bruised. The three guards surrounded him and kicked him hard on the back, cursing him all the while. "Ouch! Ouch!!" Jiang Yu couldn''t take it anymore, so he reached out to Feng Yu Die for help. "Sister! Sister!! Save me~~ Ouch!" Speechlessly, Feng Yu Die had no choice but to kick away a few more guards and rush toward Jiang Yu, preparing to drive away the three guards around him. However, just as she took two steps, she felt a sudden jolt in her back. "Eh? A killing intent?!" Instinctively, Feng Yu Die turned her body sideways, yet her line of sight was blocked by her own waterfall-like silver hair. Swish--- A three-foot bluish sword peak passed through her hair, almost skimming past her eyes. Feng Yu Die''s eyes followed the de of the sword for a breath, and then she saw the rest of the sword less than three inches away from her eyes, suddenly strangely splitting into two. The original sword was a stabbing strike, but the separated sword shadow was a horizontal swing. Holding her breath, she hastily tilted her head to dodge. The split sword shadow passed the tip of her nose but again split into a new sword shadow in the middle. This time it was a vertical sh. Because there was no way to dodge, Feng Yu Die had no choice but to lift the scabbard and hold it with both hands on the cross-section of the sword path. Ding-- Feng Yu Die''s floating silver hair, now also settled down, and she finally saw the person attacking her with the sword. "Pei...!!" Seeing Pei Lianxue''s face, Feng Yu Die''s eyes suddenly lit up. However, before she could say the word ''Sister'', she received a heavy knee in the stomach. "Belch--!" Her right knee sank into Feng Yu Die''s stomach, throwing her into the air, feet up. But Pei Lianxue wasn''t done yet, she immediately added an additional five units of force with an inch-strength technique. Boom-- The airwaves blew away the dust around her feet. Feng Yu Die turned into a white ball that flew out the door of the Jiang Mansion, rolled several times, and crashed into the wall across the street before stopping. Before she could recover and stand up from the ground, Jiang Yu was also picked up by two guards and thrown out the mansion door. Bang-- Pei Lianxue personally closed the double doors of the Jiang Mansion and pulled thetch. Then she turned to face the guards and frowned. "Don''t let them in!! Especially the one with white hair! Got it?!" This was the first time for these guards to see the Young Madam''s serious expression, and they all nodded fervently. "Ah... Yes, ma''am, we will never let them in." "Good." Pei Lianxue nodded, then put the sword back into the storage bag and hurried back to the main hall. However, when she returned to the main hall and wanted to tell Ye Anping she had kicked them all out, he was not there. Only Liang Zhu sat on a chair and drank tea with a nk expression. Pei Lianxue looked left and right for a while, then walked up to Liang Zhu and asked him, "Where is my husband?" "I think he went to the backyard." "The backyard?" "Yeah, the backyard." "Okay, thank you." Pei Lianxue nodded and quickly walked out the side door of the main hall toward the backyard. ... Meanwhile, on the other side of the Jiang Mansion gate. Feng Yu Die sat dumbfounded on the ground, burping every now and then. She felt that Sister Pei''s knee strike stopped her energy flow. Although it was cool, it felt really ufortable now. She took her time to recover and then looked at Jiang Yu, who was now bruised and swollen, with a trace of resentment in her eyes. Feng Yu Die had no intention of fighting the Jiang Mansion guards, but this idiot, without saying anything, directly pushed the two guards at the door away, forcibly broke in, and yelled out, ''Quickly call those two dogs out, it''s time they die!!'' As a matter of course, the guards of the Jiang Mansion raised their weapons and surrounded them. Feng Yu Die wanted to stop the fight from breaking, but while she was persuading them, Jiang Yu was cursing them. In the end, the guards didn''t care and hit her with a wooden stick. Once the blows came out, talking was useless, and she was forced to defend herself. Thinking of this, Feng Yu Die''s eyes twitched, and she couldn''t help but curse. "Are you stupid?!" "Ah?" Jiang Yu looked confused, shrank his neck, and covered his swollen face. "Why am I stupid?" Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes. "Can''t you be polite first? Can''t you scold the fake young master after we see him? Weren''t you facing just a group of guards? Were you afraid that they wouldn''t beat you up?!" "Ah... but... it''s obvious that I am the real Jiang Yu." "..." Feng Yu Die thought that, since she had already confirmed that it was really Sister Pei, there was no need for her to apany this Young Master Jiang anymore. She wouldn''t be able to get the spirit stones anyway. "You can find someone else for this job. I won''t apany you anymore." Feng Yu Die stood up, patted her dress, turned around, and prepared to circle twice before returning to Jiang Mansion to find Sister Pei. "Ah? Sister! Wait a minute... Didn''t we have a deal?" Jiang Yu tried to persuade her to stay, but Feng Yu Die ignored him and continued walking around. Suddenly, she saw a familiar face appear before her. Ye Anping, now wearing his ck Star Sect uniform, walked up to her expressionlessly. "Uh-oh." "..." Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the Jiang Mansion across the street, then looked at Ye Anping again, and suddenly, three wrinkles appeared on her forehead. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out why Ye Anping appeared here. Logically speaking, since Sister Pei acted as the Madame of the Jiang Mansion, Ye Anping should be pretending to be Young Master Jiang Yu of the Jiang Mansion. In fact, just after his sister rushed out, Ye Anping immediately went back to the bedroom to change his clothes and then slipped out through the backyard. He nned to deal with Jiang Yu''s matter using his identity as a ck Star Sect disciple. Just now, Feng Yu Die had injured the guards of the Jiang Mansion, so if he stepped in as the Young Master to resolve the matter, in order to convince the public, he would have to have the guards beat Jiang Yu with dozens of big sticks, and then throw him into the Duchun City''s Department of Crimes to be judged. At that time, this matter would not end well. Ye Anping smiled and cupped his hands. "Sister Feng, what a coincidence to meet you here." "Huh?" Hearing this voice, Jiang Yu was slightly startled. He felt it sounded a bit like the person who robbed him. He quickly turned his head to look, but when he saw the ck Star Sect uniform on Ye Anping, he immediately rejected this idea. How could a disciple of the ck Star Sect rob him? Feng Yu Die seemed like she had finallye to her senses, but just as she was about to speak, Xiao Tian flew out of her head with a whoosh, opened her hands, and flew toward Ye Anping. "Hey, Ye kid! I was just thinking about you,'''' she said. Chapter 114 - The Protagonist Has Another Private Meeting With Big Brother As usual, Ye Anpingpletely ignored Xiao Tian, still silently looking at Feng Yu Die. Jiang Yu also reacted at this time. Although he was bruised and swollen, he cupped his hands and saluted. "Senior, I am the Young Master of the Jiang Mansion, Jiang Yu. May I ask how to address you?" "My name is Ye." Ye Anping spoke the truth, then narrowed his eyes slightly and asked doubtfully. "The Young Master of the Jiang Mansion?" "Yes! After..." Jiang Yu wanted to tell him about being impersonated, but before he could speak, Ye Anping raised his hand and interrupted him. "There are quite a few people pretending to be Master Jiang these days, are you one of them?" "Ah..." Jiang Yu was stunned and quickly shook his head before exining himself. "Senior, I am the real one. The one in the Jiang Mansion is fake!!" "Do you have any evidence?" "Well..." "Do you have a token?" "..." "Do the people in Jiang Mansion recognize your face?" "..." "Since there is none of this, it''s just your word." Ye Anping shrugged and reprimanded mercilessly, then looked at Feng Yu Die and said, "Sister Feng, you really believed what he said? You even helped him kick down someone else''s house door." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes at Ye Anping, but she still picked up his words. "To be honest, now I also think he is a fake." "What?!" Jiang Yu looked at Feng Yu Die with wide eyes. "Sister!! I am the real..." As he spoke, Jiang Yu looked at Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die''s faces, and seeing they both seemed annoyed, he suddenly no longer dared to speak. After hesitating, he bowed to the two of them, wiped the corners of his eyes, and turned around, running away. "I... I will not disturb you two Seniors anymore... sniff--" Seeing Jiang Yu running away while crying, Ye Anping sighed lightly. Feng Yu Die pinched her nose bridge and nced at him. "It was you and Sister Pei who robbed him, right?" "Guess." "Guess my ass!" Feng Yu Die looked disgusted and hit him on the shoulder with her fist. "Didn''t you and Sister Pei go on a mission for the sect? Why are you here? And on top, pretending to be a cultivator couple and impersonating the Young Master of the Jiang Mansion?" "Let''s sit somewhere, and I''ll tell you slowly. I''ll treat you to roasted chicken. Are youing?" "Huh?" Hearing the words ''roasted chicken'', Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up. "Why wouldn''t Ie? If you''re treating me, you''ve made a lot of money, right? I want to eat at the best restaurant in Duchun City." "Okay, but I''ll need a favor in a few days." "What are you going to do now?" "Let''s find a ce and talk." ... After walking around the streets for a while, Ye Anping brought Feng Yu Die to a restaurant with a pretty good decoration and facade. He asked the waiter to give them a private room and went up to the second floor to take a seat. When the waiter brought them several tes of snacks and roasted chicken, Feng Yu Die did not formalize and directly brought the entire te of chicken in front of her, leaving a piece of chicken butt for Ye Anping. "Say, why are you and Sister Pei pretending to be a cultivator couple?" "It''s just convenient." "Then, why don''t you add me?" ? Stupefied, Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Add you?" "Sister Pei and I will pretend to be a cultivator couple. We will live in the Jiang Mansion for a few days, then we''ll call Sister Xiao over. Then I can help you and Sister Xiao be together." Feng Yu Die gnawed on the chicken leg and winked at Ye Anping. Then, she sighed and said, "Anyway, I don''t feel safe living here in the Dragon House." "Oh? You don''t feel safe?" "Yes, there was a demonic cultivator in the Dragon House yesterday, and he was from the Demonic Sect. Sister Xiao and I also went to see him... And I heard that there were two ck Star Sect disciples..." At this point, Feng Yu Die''s action of chewing the chicken leg came to an abrupt end, and Xiao Tian, who was now sitting on Ye Anping''s shoulder, also sneered. "It''s probably this kid, Ye, ~ right? Hey kid, was it you, huh?" Ye Anping was about to nod but suddenly realized that it was Xiao Tian who was asking, so he stopped himself. He waited for Feng Yu Die to ask, then nodded in agreement. "It was you guys, huh?" "Right, it was us." "Why are you involved with a demonic cultivator again?" "Well, your intuition is not bad." Ye Anping looked around and, just to be on the safe side, took out a soundproof talisman and stuck it on the door of the private room before continuing. "There is indeed a problem in the Dragon House. To put it simply-- Li Feng wants to use blood sacrifice to extend his life, so he made a deal with the demonic cultivator." "Oh... I knew it." Feng Yu Die nodded deeply. "I told Sister Xiao the same thing before, but she didn''t believe me at all." "She didn''t believe you?" "Yes, because this Li Feng has a very good rtionship with her mother, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him at all." Was it because Feng Yu Die couldn''t get into Xiao Yunluo''s graces? Ye Anping was silent for a while. ording to the game plot line, Feng Yu Die realized that something was wrong and told Xiao Yunluo. Although Xiao Yunluo was doubtful, they secretly began to investigate and test the situation in the Dragon House. Later, they even used Li Longling''s authority and secretly went to the suppression spell on Dragon Mountain to check the situation. Feng Yu Die continued to nibble on the roasted chicken and asked, "Then, is Sister Xiao''s mother also colluding with demonic cultivators?" ? Hearing this question, Ye Anping blinked and paused before answering her. "No, you are overthinking." "Then, why did her mother send her to the Dragons'' Convention?" "I think her mother probably also thought it was impossible for Li Feng to collude with the demonic cultivator before. But most likely, she feels it now." "Then, are you going to stop that Li Feng?" "It''s not me, it''s us." Feng Yu Die immediately shook her head and objected. "That''s a Nascent Soul cultivator. I can''t afford to fight him." "To be precise, he is a Nascent Soul cultivator whose lifespan is about to run out." Feng Yu Die was silent for a while, then asked, "What happens if no one stops him?" "The area around the Dragon House will be a deadnd, the Western Region will once again be eroded by extremely ming spiritual energy, and millions of lives will be ruined." "..." "What do you say? Are you joining the gang?" "Well..." Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then looked at Ye Anping and grinned. "I''m in! Even if it''s for Sister Li''s sake! Hehe-- and if you are here, somehow I feel safe." "... Go back and send a message to Li Longling. Ask her to meet me in the mountains outside Duchun City in three days." "Wouldn''t it be better if you came with me to meet her?" Ye Anping shrugged. "I want to lure a demonic cultivator out. Yesterday, I asked my sister to leave some information behind. Other demonic cultivators must want to find us and avenge theirrade, so they will definitelye following Li Longling." Feng Yu Die frowned in thought for a moment and came to a sudden realization. "Sister Li will bring that demonic cultivator to see you?" "Yep." Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes and asked, "Could it be... that the person''s name is Wu Yue?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows."Have you seen her?" "I could tell at a nce that something was wrong with her, hehe." Chapter 115 - A Hug Worth Thirty Thousand Spirit Stones During the conversation, Feng Yu Die quickly gnawed her roasted chicken until only a te of chicken bones remained. Ye Anping didn''t move his chopsticks much during the whole process. He just ate a few peanuts and drank two or three cups of tea. "If you have finished, let''s go!" Feng Yu Die patted her full belly and, with a big smile, she waited for Ye Anping to settle the bill. Ye Anping said nothing. He called the waiter in the room and took out a dozen spirit stones from the storage bag. However, as the waiter was ready to bow and reach out to receive the spirit stones, Ye Anping''s movements suddenly froze. "Young Immortal Master, thank you..." "..." Bang--- Under the waiter''s stupefied look, Ye Anping who had just stood up, frowned suddenly. He bent his knees and knelt on one knee on the ground, then hit his elbow heavily on the table next to him. He gritted his teeth hard and grabbed the edge of the table to prevent himself from hitting the ground directly. "Ah? Young Master? What happened to you?" The waiter was startled and subconsciously wanted to help him, but seeing that Ye Anping''s face was so pale, he was afraid of taking responsibility. So in the end, he did not dare to step forward. Across the table, Feng Yu Die was also startled. He was fine just now, how did he suddenly be like this? "Hey, what''s wrong?!" After being stunned momentarily, Feng Yu Die jumped over the table and came to Ye Anping''s side, helping him back to his seat. Then, she took hold of his right hand, pushed up his sleeve, and ced her finger on his wrist. "The left ulnar pulse is thick and rolling... what kind of pulse is this?!" Feng Yu Die diagnosed that Ye Anping''s pulse was extremely disordered, but she didn''t know much about medicine, so she nced at Xiao Tian, who was floating next to her. Without saying a word, Xiao Tian took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll and quickly flipped through it. "Yu Die, this is the double Yang sign. Yang fire attacks the heart, which is life-threatening. This is usually what happens when a man overdoes it." When she saw the solution written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll, Xiao Tian''s frowning brows suddenly shot upwards. Snap-- She closed the scroll with one hand, looked at Feng Yu Die, and shouted, ''''Yu Die! Kiss him!!!'''' "Kiss..." Feng Yu Die btedly reacted. "... Huh?!!!" "Yes, kiss! Mouth to mouth!!!" "Kiss... kiss, kiss, kiss..." Feng Yu Die looked at the pale-faced Ye Anping, then looked around, and finally saw the frightened waiter. Then, she said, "Youe over and kiss him! Mouth to mouth!!" ?? The waiter looked dumbfounded, and so did Xiao Tian. Even Ye Anping, who was very ufortable now, raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and looked at her, questioning with his eyes, ''Are you that stupid?'' Xiao Tian added: "Yu Die! It only works with a female cultivator!" "Ah? I... where do I find one?" "Aren''t you one?!" "I... I..." Feng Yu Die stuttered, looking nkly at Xiao Tian, and asked, "Am I?" "You..." Xiao Tian froze in mid-air, speechless. Feeling that he couldn''t hold it any longer, Ye Anping didn''t care so much. He grabbed Feng Yu Die''s right hand, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. At aplete loss, Feng Yu Die straightened her neck. "Eh?!" "Expand your true energy!" "..." Xiao Tian also urged, "Do as he says!" After Xiao Tian''s reminder, Feng Yu Die pursed her lips before taking a deep breath through her nose. She rxed her body, mobilized her true energy, and slowly released it from her dantian. Ye Anping also mobilized his own spiritual power to guide Feng Yu Die''s true energy into his body through various meridians, and at the same time, he immersed his spiritual sense inside his body. Ye Anping now realized that his own cultivation level had increased again, but this time, it was not much. At best, a level after he had meditated and concentrated for three to four months. Thinking about it, it should have been caused by the demonic cultivator named Yao Yuanhua. This was already the third time, and Ye Anping had almost figured out a pattern. Yao Yuanhua''s original fate was to die at the hands of Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo. Now that he had killed Yao Yuanhua in her ce, the opportunity and luck came to him, and he took some luck from Feng Yu Die again. "Hoo--" After a while, Ye Anping felt the yang energy in his body calm down, so he rxed and loosened his hands around Feng Yu Die''s waist. He opened his eyes and looked at Feng Yu Die, who was now embarrassed and wanted to push him away but seemed to not dare to touch him. He was startled for a moment and then frowned as he caught a whiff of her fragrance. Different from his sister, she had a faint fragrance of the lily of the valley. And the width of the shoulders, the feeling of the hug... Ye Anping didn''t know why, but now he was sighing in his heart: Feng Yu Die was actually a girl too. "..." Feng Yu Die saw Ye Anping staring at her face, slowly turned her eyes to the side, and asked with a t voice, "Are you done? How long are you going to hold me?" Xiao Tian, ??who was hovering next to them, burst outughing upon hearing her question. Then, she pretended to be serious and said solemnly, "Yu Die, to be on the safe side, you''d better let him hold you for a while longer." "Hoo..." Ye Anping exhaled expressionlessly and quickly released her. Xiao Tian advised Ye Anping again. "Hey! Ye kid, why don''t you hug her a little longer?" Ye Anping ignored her and said to Feng Yu Die, "I owe you a favor." Feng Yu Die stood up and took two steps back, pulling back the left shoulder of her robe that had been a little messed up by Ye Anping. She tidied up her clothes again and, with a gesture, she picked up the dozen spirit stones that Ye Anping had dropped on the ground, sending them to the waiter. "You can go now." Seeing that everything was alright, the waiter took the spirit stones from Feng Yu Die, bowed, and ran out. After he left, Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping again and frowned. "Are you practicing some strange technique?" Ye Anping picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. "It''s just that the two techniques of cultivation are in conflict with each other, and the yang energy umtes a bit fast." Hearing this, Xiao Tian circled around Ye Anping twice and said, "Hey, kid, you can''t do this. Why don''t you give up those techniques and start practicing again? Sooner orter something will happen." Ye Anping did not answer. He knew that discarding the technique and practicing again was the fundamental solution. But if he did that in the Foundation Building period, his cultivation level would drop back to the first or second level of Qi Refining. It would be too costly to start the practice again. He nned to discard his energy and rebuild it after the Core Formation. Then, even if he wasted his energy, he would not lose his cultivation level. At most, he would not be able to use his spiritual power until he umted the new energy. After hearing what Xiao Tian said, Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping and asked him, "You know what''s going on, right?" "Yes." "Then, I won''t say more." Feng Yu Die poured herself a cup of tea and sat back across the table, looking at Ye Anping. She thought for a while, then suddenly raised three fingers to him. "You owe me this much!" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. "Three roasted chickens?" "You wish!" Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes at him. "Thirty thousand spirit stones!!" "A bit expensive." "That''s how it is! I saved your life, and you saved my life before, so now we arepletely even!" Feng Yu Die said and stood up with her hands on her hips. "If we hadn''t known each other, just now when you hugged me, I would have kicked you out the window. You were the first stinky man to hug me!" Ye Anping figured that he could ask his sister to go and retrieve the money anyway, so he nodded in agreement. "Okay, thirty thousand spirit stones it is. I''ll give it to you in a few days." "Huh? You agreed so fast?" Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows and sat back down with a smile on her face. "How about twenty thousand more?" Ye Anping red at her. "I can give you a discount of twenty thousand." "Okay, okay! One price, thirty thousand is thirty thousand... hehe." Feng Yu Die thought for a while. If one month of true energy was exchanged for thirty thousand spirit stones, wouldn''t that be quite profitable? Being a heavenly spiritual root cultivator, she could use some methods to quickly umte true energy. She just needed to find some spiritual ces to condense the energy for a period of time. As she was thinking of this, she touched her chin and nced at Ye Anping before finally rejecting the idea of making money. She could not help sighing in her heart: if only Ye Anping were a girl... "Are you feeling better now?" Ye Anping took a deep breath and scanned his own meridians. The yang energy was only temporarily suppressed by Feng Yu Die''s true energy. He would still have to find his sister soon... "Yes, I just need to go back and recuperate." "That''s good." Feng Yu Die suddenly smiled again. "Young Master Ye, now do you think I''m qualified?" "Qualified for what?" "To be with Sister Pei? I''m pretty reliable, didn''t you see?" Feng Yu Die tried her best to give Ye Anping a hint with a wink. "I will definitely take good care of Sister Pei in the future. How about I call you big brother from now on?" "?" "Brother-inw is fine too, I don''t mind." Ye Anping looked distant. "No way." Feng Yu Die propped up her cheeks, picked up her teacup, and waved her hand. "Hey-- Young Master Ye, what do I have to do for you to let me be with Sister Pei? I am really sincere to her." "When you stop liking girls, I''ll let you stay with my sister." "..." At this time, Xiao Tian slipped up to Ye Anping''s ear and asked with a wicked smile, "Hey kid, how does it feel to hold Yu Die? Is she soft? Isn''t she delicate? Does she smell good? Do you want to hug her more?" "..." "If you still want to hug her, tell me, and I''ll help you. If you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as a yes." "..." Ye Anping ignored Xiao Tian, lowered his eyes, and began to reflect. The situation just now was like a deliberate prank of the Heavens, and it came so suddenly. Si Xuanji said that his and Feng Yu Die''s fates were tied. Maybe their meeting was the reason why his ''golden finger'' suddenly settled the reward. It seemed that if he did anything rted to Feng Yu Die in the future, it would be better for him not to be separated from his sister for too much time. Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose and stood up. "I''m going back." Chapter 116 - Sister, Muah~~~~ When they left the restaurant, it was already past noon. Ye Anping looked up at the sky, then nced at Feng Yu Die, who wasing behind him, and said, "Remember to tell Li Longling toe alone to the shore of the Triple Harmony Lake outside Duchun City in three days. I will be waiting for her there." "Got it! By the way, can I go and see Sister Pei? I miss her." "No way. You just got kicked out of the Jiang Mansion by my sister, and you still want to go there and get another beating?" "Yes." "..." "Okay, okay, three days from now." "Mm-hmm." Ye Anping waved and turned to walk back toward Jiang Mansion. After Ye Anping turned the corner, Feng Yu Die took out a parasol from her storage bag, opened it, and walked in the opposite direction. Xiao Tian, floating on her back beside her, had a smile on her face. "Yu Die, your future cultivation partner has very strong arms, right? Don''t you feel safe being held by him?" Feng Yu Die nced at her with disdain and didn''t reply. But Xiao Tian didn''t have any intention to shut up. She hugged her shoulders and said softly, "''That boy''s chest is so wide and makes me feel safe~ I really want him to hold me for a little longer~'' Is this what you are thinking now?" "Go away! I didn''t. Xiao Tian, why have you be so annoying since I met him?" "Yu Die, you two are a perfect match. Didn''t you say it yourself, that you feel safe with him around?" Feng Yu Die nced at her and replied, "That''s the truth. He''s good at things I''m not good at." "Doesn''t that show you''replementary? If you get together and be a cultivator couple in the future, you will both have an easy life. And that kid also has a very good character." "Isn''t it just asplementary for him to be my brother-inw?" "..." Xiao Tian had a temporary impulse to hate this ipetent woman, but for the moment, she couldn''t think of anything to refute. With a ''swish'', she got back into Feng Yu Die''s head and went to rest in her room. Feng Yu Die sighed and then stopped in her tracks, ncing back in the direction Ye Anping had left. To be honest, this was the first time in her life that she felt that someone was so in tune with her. Just like Xiao Tian said, she and Ye Anping hadplementary personalities,plementary interests, and simr hobbies. For example, they both liked spirit stones. Although she had said it many times, she wanted to say it again. ---It would be great if Ye Anping was a girl. Then, she could turn him into her concubine. But, thinking about it from another angle, together with Ye Anping, they could form Sister Pei''s harem. She and Ye Anping must get along really well. In this case, Sister Pei wouldn''t have to worry about having trouble in the harem. "It seems that could be possible..." ... It was barely past dinner time in the Jiang Mansion, and there were few people walking around in the house. The maids and servants were all sitting in pairs under the shade of the trees, eating their meals. At the tea pavilion in the middle of the courtyard, there was a te of watermelon cut into triangles, and next to it was an ''icebox'' containing ice cubes condensed by Pei Lianxue with her spells. Ating and Liang Zhu were now sitting on a chair, each happily eating a piece of watermelon. Pei Lianxue, however, looked depressed. After taking a bite of her watermelon, she remained motionless. She had just kicked Feng Yu Die out, and when she came back, her husband was gone. His ck Star Sect uniform was also missing from the bedroom... Most likely, her husband went looking for Feng Yu Die. She took every precaution against that vixen, but she didn''t expect her husband to chase after her on his own initiative. Ating, who was sitting on Liang Zhu''sp, saw that Pei Lianxue wasn''t eating her watermelon. Just when she wanted to ask, Liang Zhu covered her mouth. "Just eat your melon." "But... auntie looks..." "Don''t worry." Liang Zhu took another piece of watermelon and stuffed it into her mouth. "You eat." "...Oh." At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Pei Lianxue''s ears perked up, and she immediately raised her head and looked at the door expectantly. But thinking that maybe her husband had brought the white-haired vixen back, she puffed up her cheeks, lowered her head again, and continued to look at the watermelon in her hand. Ye Anping rushed inside the tea pavilion and looked at Pei Lianxue sitting stiffly on the chair. Although he was a little confused as to why she had a resentful expression on her face, he didn''t have time to question now. He felt that the true energy he received from Feng Yu Die could no longer hold back his yang energy. "Sister!" "..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, hesitated for a while, and finally raised her head. "Husband, you..." However, before she finished speaking, she saw Ye Anping charging toward her with his arms open and throwing himself on the chair. "Ah?!" Seeing this, Liang Zhu, who was eating his melon, sucked in a sharp breath and hurriedly covered Ating''s eyes with his watermelon juice-stained hands. "Eh? Father?!" "Don''t look. It''s unhealthy." Ye Anping ignored the father and daughter duo beside him. Using Pei Lianxue''s shoulders as support, he took a sharp breath and then held her tightly in his arms. The sound of rapid breathing reached Pei Lianxue''s ears, and she realized that Ye Anping''s yang energy was out of control again. She gently held the back of his head with her hands, closed her eyes tightly, and concentrated on using her spiritual energy to dissipate the excess yang energy in Ye Anping''s body. Pei Lianxue has often helped Ye Anping relieve the yang excess in the past few months, and she has gradually be proficient. Liang Zhu watched in stupefaction as the two hugged each other. He picked up the watermelon te with one hand, Ating with the other, and ran really fast out of the tea pavilion. In just a quarter of an hour, Pei Lianxuepletely removed the yang excess from Ye Anping''s meridians. Seeing that hisplexion looked better, she smiled softly and wanted to bring him a piece of watermelon, but when she turned around, she saw that the watermelon te and Liang Zhu were gone. At this time, she also found that Ye Anping fell asleep directly in her arms. She gently called out. "Husband?" "..." When Ye Anping didn''t respond, Pei Lianxue blinked and looked around. Seeing they were alone in the room, she moistened her lips with the tip of her tongue. Then, she slowly reached out and cupped Ye Anping''s cheeks, slightly lifting his head toward her face. Click--- Ye Anping''s neck uttered a sound ofint. Pei Lianxue shrank her neck in fright but didn''t stop. She quickly put her lips against Ye Anping''s lips and kissed him hard, vacuuming out the air in his mouth and lungs. Muah~~~ Then, she quickly ced back Ye Anping''s dislocated neck. Click--- Pei Lianxue held Ye Anping''s cheeks, her face flushed with embarrassment. She giggled twice, and the sadness from earlier vanished-- her ''husband'' would be only hers from now on! "Hee hee..." Chapter 117 - The Day Big Brother Met His Little Sister Bright white moonlight shone through the cracks in the window, coating the wooden floor of the room in a silvery glow. Drip drip drip--- Ye Anping woke up with a jolt, his eyes filled with panic as the scene in his dream was still vivid in his mind. ---Sorrowful wailings sounded everywhere in the Hundred Lotus Sect, and Kong Yn, who was covered in wounds, was pulling him to the back mountain gate, shoving a storage bag in his hands. "Ping, go to the back mountain and find a ce to hide. I will follow you soon..." ---"Mom, Sister Pei is..." ---"I will bring her to you in a moment, Ping... you go first, trust me, have I ever lied to you?" ... This was an extremely real nightmare, so real that Ye Anping felt that it was not a dream, but a memory that had actually happened. Even now, fully awake from the dream, he still had lingering fears. Only when he felt the warmth in his left hand, his throbbing heart gradually calmed down. The warmth that was spreading from his palm to his mind came from the small hand of his sister. His sister was now lying next to him, holding his left hand tightly and sleeping with a sweet smile on her face. The moonlight streaming in through the cracks of the window shone on her face, illuminating her delicate skin with a faint glow. The tips of her hair stered to her cheeks undted with her slow breathing. Watching his sister''s peaceful sleeping face, Ye Anping gently sidled over and smoothed her hair behind her ear, his eyes filled with tenderness. Usually, she liked to act spoiled toward him, and he would always say to her, "You are already a big girl, why do you still act like a spoiled baby with me?" Perhaps she always felt that she was relying on her big brother. But Ye Anping felt that he was the one relying on his little sister. Whether it was the matter of ''Wu You ughtering the Hundred Lotus Sect'' or the fact that he had chosen the wrong cultivation method that caused him to have excess yang, he was fortunate to have his sister with him. If his sister hadn''t been there, he probably wouldn''t have done the ''ten years of preparation'' to kill Wu You at that time. Ye Anping still remembered how he reacted at the age of three when he awakened the memories of his past life and learned that the Hundred Lotus Sect would be destroyed in the hands of a demonic cultivator named Wu You ten yearster. ---Despair and helplessness. He was so panicked in those days that he even cried and yelled at Ye Ao, telling him about the tragedy that was about to happen to the sect in the future. Ye Ao thought he was possessed by an evil spirit at the time, so he took him to the ck Star Sect without saying a word. He spent a lot of money to find Dr. Zhou to give him a diagnosis. The final result was ''Convulsions that led to nightmares''. He prescribed some soothing medicine and told Ye Ao to take him back to the Hundred Lotus Sect to recuperate. Looking back on this matter, Ye Anping also felt that he had been too panicked back then. If he hadn''t been so shocked and exined to Ye Ao calmly and seriously, maybe he would have believed him. That feeling of being overwhelmed by the knowledge of the futurested until the day his little sister was brought home by Ye Ao. ... It was a beautiful, sunny day, a peaceful spring scene in the Hundred Lotus Sect. Ye Anping sat in the waterside pavilion next to the lotus pond, thinking about what he should do with a depressed look on his face. Xiaodie apanied him, cracking walnuts for him with walnut pliers. Click-click- "Young Master, eat some walnuts. The doctor said that walnuts can replenish the spirit. You won''t have nightmares after eating them." "I don''t have nightmares! What I said is true, why don''t you all believe me? There really will be a demonic cultivator..." "Sure, sure." Xiaodie responded with a smile and stuffed the walnut kernels into his mouth, then asked, "Are they sweet? Today''s walnuts are particrly sweet." "..." ---"Anping." Ye Ao''s voice came from the end of the water pavilion corridor, and hearing it, Xiaodie hurriedly got up and retreated behind Ye Anping. When Ye Anping heard the voice and looked over the direction of the voice, he saw a little figure following behind Ye Ao. The little figure had a double bun and was just as tall as Ye Ao''s thigh. It was now holding on to his father''s pants and hiding behind him, looking very afraid of strangers. Ye Ao walked into the pavilion with the little one, patted her shoulders with his big hand, and pulled her from behind him. "Anping, this girl''s name is Pei Lianxue. She is a girl from a family of ordinary farmers that I met when I went out this time. Because she has spiritual roots, I brought her back with me. From now on, she will be your little sister, and you must take good care of her. Do you understand?" With that, Ye Ao looked down at Pei Lianxue and said, "Little Pei, this boy''s name is Ye Anping. He is my only son, one year older than you. He will be your big brother from now on. You must get along well with him, do you understand?" Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and replied in a mosquito-like voice. "...Yes, Master Ye..." Ye Ao patted her head and smiled. "Say hello to your big brother." "...Oh." Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping and clutched Ye Ao''s pants again. "Master... Big brother, hello..." "..." Ye Anping didn''t answer, just stared nkly at Pei Lianxue. Seeing that he hadn''t said anything for a long time, Ye Ao was a bit puzzled and called out his name. "Anping! What are you doing? Little Pei said hello to you..." Before Ye Ao finished speaking, Ye Anping stood up from the stone chair and ran to Pei Lianxue, then grabbed her hand and asked with wide eyes, "Pei Lianxue?!" Looking at Ye Anping''s face in front of her, Pei Lianxue pulled her neck back in fear. She suddenly sniffed, and two big tears squeezed out from her round eyes. "Sniff---Whoo...Whoo...Woooaaahhhhhhh---" With a helpless look, Ye Ao raised his hand to knock Ye Anping on the head. "Ping, you scared your little sister!" "Ah..." "Little Pei, stop crying, he is just too excited." Ye Ao rubbed Pei Lianxue''s head, then looked at Xiaodie. "Xiaodie, you will also take care of this girl from now on." Xiaodie covered her mouth and nodded with a smile. "Yes, Patriarch." "Alright, you take them to y. I still have matters to deal with." ... Thinking back to this, Ye Anping couldn''t help but smile and sigh in his heart. The little crybaby in his memory had now be a grown-up woman. He couldn''t stop himself from gently sliding his fingers over Pei Lianxue''s cheek. "..." "Woo..." Pei Lianxue frowned slightly as if she had been disturbed by him, and her eyes squeezed open a slit. "Hubby?" "Did I wake you?" Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping in confusion, and then she turned over and squeezed into his arms. She hugged his waist with force and buried her face in his chest. "Hug~~" Feeling a little helpless, Ye Anping shook his head and ced his hand on his sister''s back and his chin on the top of her head. He then caressed her hair, softly thanking her. "Little sister, it''s so nice to meet you." Chapter 118 - The Protagonist Protects The Emissary Dong-dong-dong--- Early in the morning, the morning bell rang through the Dragon Mountain. Last night''s fresh rain had washed away some of the extremely ming spiritual energy from thend, and the air was not as dry as the previous days. In the garden of the guest house, Xiao Yunluo''s white in clothes were soaked with fragrant sweat, her cheeks were rosy, and her breathing was a little disordered. Every day after waking up, she meditated and practiced her ck Star Sect''s sword art three times, eliminating the distracting thoughts that had umted during the night through sweat. Then, she went back to the room, wiped her body with a wet handkerchief,bed her hair, and changed clothes. This was a habit she had maintained since she was a child. As for what were the distracting thoughts? In short, they were just thoughts that distracted her usual attention. For example, Ye Anping. Since thest time she and Ye Anping built the foundation in the Hundred Lotus Sect''s cave, she would recall from time to time the sight of Ye Anping meditating and condensing Qi with his upper body naked. Ye Anping was not tall, and his shoulders were not broad. In terms of beauty, he was definitely not as good as other disciples of the ck Star Sect. However, Xiao Yunluo didn''t know why, but Ye Anping''s appearance was particrly attractive to her. So, every time she thought of Ye Anping, she would feel an ache in her entire body. If she thought of it at night, she would lock the door of the house, close the windows, and take out her secret erotic book from the storage bag. She would look at the images in the book, and picture herself and Ye Anping into it, and then curl up into a ball... Swish--- The sword swung out into a silver arc. Xiao Yunluo sheathed her sword and closed her eyes, slowed down her breathing, then wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. She looked at the sky and let out a long breath. Although the sword practice had calmed her down to a great extent, after stopping, she couldn''t help but start to fantasize about whether Ye Anping would appear behind her the next moment, put his arms around her waist, and hold her tightly. Xiao Yunluo was full of anticipation. After a moment, she secretly looked behind her. Of course, she knew that Ye Anping could not appear here, nor would he do that. However, she was still slightly disappointed when she saw that there was no Ye Anping behind her. "What am I thinking? I''m just like a youngdy in love, no, no, no!" Xiao Yunluo shook her head, tied up her loose hair again, then continued to wield the sword. However, although Ye Anping was not behind her, there was a woman wearing the clothes of a Dragon House guard peeking at her from behind a ginkgo tree about twenty feet away. This woman was the female cultivator in the Core Formation stage, who was assisting Li Longling in investigating the demonic cultivator. Wu Yue was also a guardian of the Demonic Sect''s prison hall. Previously, Li Feng had told their boss that they were not allowed to attack Xiao Yunluo under any circumstances. Their boss had also specifically instructed them afterward that before the blood sacrifice, they must not have any thoughts about Xiao Yunluo. Of course, Wu Yue understood the reason why he did this. Xiao Yunluo was only in the early stage of the Foundation Building. Whether it was kidnapping or killing, it would be easy for them to do it. There was no need for them to rush things and affect the Demonic Sect''s n to win over the Dragon House just for Xiao Yunluo alone. But things were different now. Her childhood sweetheart, Yao Yuanhua, died the day before yesterday because of two ck Star Sect disciples. Wu Yue desperately wanted to avenge Yao Yuanhua right now, but since she couldn''t find the two disciples in question, she was ready to take this hatred out on Xiao Yunluo, the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect. Of course, killing Xiao Yunluo outright would definitely affect their ns. But she was a Ghost cultivator. She had ten thousand ways to kill Xiao Yunluo without anyone noticing, and even if Li Feng personally inspected Xiao Yunluo''s body, it would be absolutely impossible to find any evidence. She nned to let the corpse soul she raised possess Xiao Yunluo''s body and slowly eat away her essence. In that case, the corpse soul would gradually eat away her essence and soul within a week. By then, Xiao Yunluo would be unable to speak and walk, and although she would still be conscious, her brain would shrink to the size of a newborn baby''s. Seeing that Xiao Yunluo waspletely unaware of what was going to happen to her, Wu Yue smiled. Her fingers hidden in the sleeves were slightly raised in a gesture, and a string of soul bells appeared in her hands. The next moment. Ding ding--- The clear bell sound spread out around Wu Yue. Following the sound of the bell, a barely visible purple mist poured out of her nose and was carried toward Xiao Yunluo by the wind. Xiao Yunluo heard the sound of the bell, paused with the sword in hand, and turned to look in the direction of the ginkgo tree. But because of Wu Yue''s method of controlling her energy, she didn''t see anyone behind the tree at all. She muttered to herself in confusion. "Am I hallucinating? Didn''t I hear bells ringing?" Then, she shrugged and continued to practice with her sword. Seeing this, Wu Yue''s smile widened a bit. This corpse soul she released was in fact extremely fragile. Even for a Foundation Building cultivator like Xiao Yunluo, as long as she used spiritual energy to protect her body in time, it would be extremely difficult for the corpse soul to attach to her body. However, it was obvious that Xiao Yunluo did not notice anything was wrong. She still breathed heavily and focused entirely on the sword routine. Seeing that the purple mist had reached one side of Xiao Yunluo''s cheek, Wu Yue felt there was no need to continue watching. She felt the oue was already concluded-- in a week, the only daughter of the great Immortal Matriarch would be a fool that even her mother could not recognize. However, just when she was about to leave, a white figure suddenly jumped up to Xiao Yunluo''s side. "Sister Xiao! Good morning." Hearing this shout, Wu Yue frowned slightly. She stopped and looked back again. The girl named Feng Yu Die suddenly rushed in front of the corpse soul she had released and greeted Xiao Yunluo. The moment she opened her mouth, the corpse was sucked down her throat. "..." Wu Yue was silent for a while, but she was not prepared to release a second corpse soul, so she just sneered. "Heh, good luck." With that, she nced at Feng Yu Die and no longer cared. Her figure turned into a purple mist and dispersed. Beside Xiao Yunluo, Feng Yu Die nced at the ginkgo tree where Wu Yue had just been, then cast a questioning nce at Xiao Tian, ??who was floating in the sky, ''How is it?'' "Yu Die, she''s gone. Just meditate and adjust your breath, and leave the rest to me." "Uhm..." Xiao Yunluo looked at Feng Yu Die with a puzzled face and asked, "What are you doing, rushing over like this..." "Of course, I''m protecting you." ? Xiao Yunluo was even more confused when she saw Feng Yu Die immediately sitting down cross-legged, closing her eyes, and starting to condense her Qi. "Huh? Protect me from what?" "..." Feng Yu Die didn''t answer. She frowned and mobilized her true energy to protect her body. At the same time, Xiao Tian dived into her soul realm through her forehead. Inside Feng Yu Die''s soul realm, the line between sky and water was a boundlesske scenery. Xiao Tian entered and quickly drifted along the internal borders and over the Mirror Lake. After searching for a long time, she found the corpse soul that had been sucked into Feng Yu Die''s body in a corner of theke. The corpse soul also showed its form at this moment. It was a man''s corpse with a festering face, but it was able to walk, and its entire body emitted a stench that polluted theke surface under his feet and made Xiao Tian nauseous. Every step it took left a trace of filth on the Mirror Lake surface. With just one nce, Xiao Tian could tell that this thing should be a corpse soul refined from the golden cicada shell* of a dying male cultivator. Xiao Tian ttened her mouth in disgust, frowning, and made a sword gesture with her fingers in front of her chest. "Old pal, it''s time for extra food!" As she spoke, a golden light burst out from her chest and turned into a golden dragon hovering in the air. The golden dragon red angrily and swept a nce at the corpse soul on theke before ncing at Xiao Tian with a disgusted expression as if it did not want to eat this nasty thing. Seeing the sudden appearance of the golden dragon, the corpse soul was stunned. It raised its head and looked at the golden dragon. After hesitating for a while, it instinctively turned and tried to escape. But the next moment, the golden dragon opened its jaws, circled in the sky, and swooped down, swallowing it whole. "Burp~~" The golden dragon''s hups echoed through Feng Yu Die''s soul realm. Chapter 119 - The Heroine Acts According To Her Ability Seeing Feng Yu Die suddenly start meditating and adjusting her breath, Xiao Yunluo was quite confused, wondering about what foolish thing this second idiot might have done. But when she saw her tight frown, as if she was feeling ufortable, and sweat dripping from her forehead, she also panicked a little. "Second idiot..." Xiao Yunluo reached out to shake her, but then she thought it was better not to be disturbed when meditating and condensing qi, so she retracted her hand. "What is this..." Fortunately, not long after, Feng Yu Die, who was sitting with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her cherry lips and belched like a drunken man, and then her expression returned to normal. "Burp~~~" "..." Xiao Yunluo looked at her in confusion. This second idiot looked like a charming woman, but how could she burp so rudely... She held her nose and waited for a moment. Seeing that Feng Yu Die opened her eyes, she asked aloud, "What in the world happened??" "Someone just tried to attack you." Feng Yu Die took a deep breath, stood up propping her knees, andughed. "So I came over to save you." "Attack me?" "Well... someone wanted to poison you... but it wasn''t quite a poison. What was it?" Meanwhile, Xiao Tian, who had finished dealing with the corpse''s leftover energy in her soul realm, exited her head, crossed her arms, and exined. ''''It''s a corpse soul! Didn''t I tell you just now? That woman is a Ghost cultivator, and wanted to nt the corpse soul into Miss Xiao''s body and let her be possessed.'''' Hearing what Xiao Tian said, Feng Yu Die immediately took credit and pretended to remember. "Oh, right! It''s a corpse soul! Just now, you were almost possessed by a corpse soul." Xiao Yunluo frowned. She knew about the ''corpse soul''. It was something that demonic cultivators who practiced the Way of the Ghosts liked to use, and usually needed to be refined from the corpses of cultivators who had just died or were about to die; simr to the poisonous insects, but with slightly different details and effects. She vaguely remembered that the elders of the ck Star Sect said that if you were possessed by a corpse soul, you would need to take Shocking pills to suppress it, and then you could force it out of your body on your own. Although it sounded very simple, in fact, most cultivators who were possessed by a corpse soul did not realize what was happening in the beginning. Instead, they regarded it as a form of poisoning or a cold. By the time they reacted, the situation would be basically hopeless. Remembering the ufortable look she had just now, Xiao Yunluo showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and asked, "Is it possible that you let the corpse soul possess you?" "Yep." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo widened her eyes, hurriedly picked up her storage bag, and rummaged through it. "I don''t have a Shocking pill..." "I..." Feng Yu Die wanted to say that it was okay, but Xiao Yunluo grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. "Let''s go to Master Li and ask him to help you." Feng Yu Die hastily withdrew her wrist from Xiao Yunluo''s hand and interrupted her. "I''m fine. We can''t look for him!" "You''re fine?" "I have a way of dealing with the corpse soul. Don''t worry about me." Feng Yu Die sighed and looked at her seriously. "Sister Xiao, let me tell you, don''t think about going to Li Feng! There really is something wrong with him." "..." "Li Feng ns to use a blood sacrifice spell at the Dragons'' Convention to extend his life." Xiao Yunluo shrank her neck with a weird look on her face and looked around. When she saw that no one else was there, she frowned and reached out to grab Feng Yu Die''s face. "Didn''t we already talk about this matter yesterday? How could Master Li..." Feng Yu Die interrupted. "Really, Sister Xiao, I''m not the only one who feels something is wrong with him. Young Master Ye told me the same thing yesterday." Xiao Yunluo was stunned. "Ye... Ye Anping?" "Yep." "Didn''t they go on a mission? When did you see him?" "I bumped into him yesterday when I went to Duchun City to help that Young Master Jiang. Anyway, this is not important." Feng Yu Die patted Xiao Yunluo''s shoulder and said, "He told me personally yesterday that Li Feng wants to use blood sacrifice to prolong his life." "But..." Xiao Yunluo looked at Feng Yu Die with a dull expression. She lowered her eyes to think, then quietly asked, "Ye Anping is here, at the Dragon House?" "Yes, and Sister Pei is here too. What happened with the demonic cultivator the day before yesterday was their doing." Xiao Yunluo rubbed her temples in confusion, but she still couldn''t believe it. Li Feng and her mother were old friends who once fought against the demonic cultivators. How could he have anything to do with the demonic cultivator now? But if Ye Anping said this as well... Between Li Feng and the second idiot, she would believe Li Feng. But between Li Feng and Ye Anping, she would believe Ye Anping... However fanciful or unbelievable this may have been, she would certainly consider it and not ignore it. Xiao Yunluo wanted to make sure. "Did Ye Anping really say that?" "He did." "Then... what about Sister Li? Does she know?" "Sister Li probably doesn''t know. The person who just now wanted to attach the corpse soul to your body was that busty cultivator who followed Sister Li yesterday. I felt something was wrong with her at the first nce. And she was also sent by Li Feng to stay by Sister Li''s side." "..." Xiao Yunluo fell silent and bit her lip, frowning. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Then, what should we do? If Master Li is nning to act at the Dragons'' Convention... it''s toote to write to the elders of the ck Star Sect and ask them toe." "Young Master Ye said he has a n." "Then... what should I do?" "Sister Xiao, don''t do anything. Just pretend that nothing happened. But be careful. The demonic cultivator attacked you, which means you are also one of their targets. After all, you are the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect." "..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips. Hearing Feng Yu Die''s words, she felt unhappy. She didn''t want to be protected anymore! Thest time she was in the back mountain of the ck Star Sect, she dragged down this second idiot and Pei Lianxue. This time, she didn''t want to be a burden again. But even though she was unhappy, she had to admit that if it wasn''t for the second idiot just now, she might have been... "... I will protect myself." Xiao Yunluo bit her lip. "Where is Ye Anping?" "In Duchun City, but I think it''s better not to go to him." "Why?" Feng Yu Die held her chin, thinking for a moment before replying. "Young Master Ye seems to be preparing to defeat those demonic cultivators one by one. If you go to him, he could be targeted by Li Feng. Now the enemy is in the open and we are in the dark. Our cultivation is not as high as theirs, so we have to rely on stratagems. Young Master Ye is especially good at these things, so don''t worry." "Well... that... then what can I do?" "Sister Xiao, you just need to take care of your own safety. I''m going to kill one of the demonic cultivators with Sister Pei and the others in a few days. I won''t be by your side to protect you then, so you have to be careful." Xiao Yunluo opened her mouth but swallowed back her words as soon as they reached her lips. She felt she was bing a burden again. "I... I know..." After Xiao Yunluo''s response, Feng Yu Die winked and nudged her with her elbow, grinning. "Hehe~~" "What..." Xiao Yunluo didn''t know what her expression meant. "Why are youughing?" "Sister Xiao, you didn''t believe me at all when I told you that Li Feng had a problem, but when I said it was Young Master Ye who confirmed it, you immediately believed it." "Ah... well..." Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows. She brought her face closer and said with a mischievous smile, "Sister Xiao, have you fallen in love with Young Master Ye?" Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks turned red. Then, she took a deep breath and raised her hand, wanting to punch Feng Yu Die. "Don''t talk nonsense!! How could I fall in love with him?! He is my studypanion!" Feng Yu Die jumped back to avoid her punch, turned around, and was ready to run away. "Sister Xiao, please go back now and use your spiritual power to protect your body while waiting for me toe back. I want to find Sister Li." "..." Watching Feng Yu Die fleeing away, Xiao Yunluo exhaled helplessly and looked around cautiously. "Why didn''t Ye Anpinge to me... I wanted to help him too..." Xiao Yunluo shook her head and patted her cheeks. "No! He asked me to protect myself, which also means helping him." Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath. She didn''t know if there were other demonic cultivators stalking her, so she quickly mobilized her spiritual power to protect her whole body, and she ran back to her house with the sword in hand. She took out all the talismans and protective weapons in her storage bag, set up severalyers of defensive restrictions in her bedroom, and hid under the quilt. "Well... I''m protecting myself." Chapter 120 - Li Longling Was Very Anxious The Dragon Mansion was quiet. In her inner studio, Li Longling sat alone at her desk. She lightly slid her fingers over the pages of the ount book on the table, reading the contents through the tactile sensation of the ink and paper. She started to administer the ledgers of the Dragon House since she was nine years old. Things like the daily expenses of food and drinks for the mansion guards, monthly wages for the servants, the funds for repairs needed in the mansion... Normally, in a typical aristocratic family, these things would be left to the wife of the head of the family. But her mother died giving birth to her, and Li Feng never married again, so these things became his attributes. When she was nine years old, after learning about this matter, Li Longling took the initiative to take up this matter to ease her father''s burdens. At first, Li Feng, worried about her blindness, arranged for a maid to help her read the contents of the ount books and to write the bills for her. But one day, Li Longling noticed a discrepancy between the ount book and what she remembered. Finally, after interrogating the maid who helped her read the ounts, she found out that the maid had epted bribes from someone in the Dragon House and asionally underreported some of the bills, thus helping some gangsters to embezzle money. It was because of that incident that Li Longling started to learn to use her fingers instead of her eyes. Thus, for any matter involving paperwork, she could do it herself. However, fingers could neverpare to eyes. It would take her a quarter of an hour or more to read documents that a normal person could read in a few minutes. At the moment, just dealing with the manor''s servants'' ledgers took up most of her time, so what would she do if her father wanted to pass the position of head of the Dragon House to her in the future? Li Longling thought about this issue almost every day. There were two methods she could think of. ---The first way was for her father to marry someone and have another child so that her younger brother or sister could take over as the leader of the Dragon House. This was something she had mentioned to her father before. However, he became furious with her and even made her kneel for three days and three nights before her mother''s mourning hall. As for the second method... ---She would marry herself and then manage the Dragon House with her husband. This was not a bad idea. But who could guarantee that the person she married in the future would always treat her and the Dragon House well? Maybe it would be like the maid who reported the fake ounts, who usually addressed her very considerately, calling her ''Miss'' but would take advantage of her because she couldn''t see. Anyone could easily fool a blind person like her... Thinking of this, Li Longling bit her lip lightly and wanted to pick up the teacup and wash away her anxiety with a sip of tea. However, when she reached out toward where the teacup was in her memory... Crash-- There was the sound of porcin breaking. Knowing that she had broken the teacup again, Li Longling pursed her lips helplessly and shouted. "Ling''er." There was no answer. "Ling''er..." Again, no one answered. Li Longling hesitated for a moment. She then stood up, holding the chair armrest, wanting to go out and call someone. Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step, she stepped on a piece of porcin, and a sharp pain shot through her foot. "Hiss--" The evading instinct caused by pain broke her bnce, and she fell straight back. "Ah!" Li Longling gritted her teeth and quickly raised her hands to protect the back of her head. However, next, she felt herself falling into someone''s arms. The person supported her with one arm around her waist and the other on her shoulder. Stunned, Li Longling called softly. "... Ling''er?" She slowly reached out to touch the hand of the person holding her and found that the skin was as smooth as silk, which meant that the one who caught her was not Ling''er. As a maid, Ling''er had to do a lot of menial work on a daily basis. Her hands were very rough, and she had no time to take care of them. "Who are you?" Feng Yu Die looked at Li Longling with a yful smile. She wanted to let her guess, but then she felt it was impolite, so she answered honestly. "It''s me." "Feng... Sister Feng?" "It''s me, hehe." Feng Yu Die grinned, helped her sit back down, then crouched to clean up the teacup shards. "Sister Li, howe you are alone and have no servant to apany you? Look how dangerous it was. If I hadn''te, you would have fallen badly." Li Longling turned to face Feng Yu Die''s direction, following her voice, and smiled bitterly. "Ling''er should be here. I don''t know where she went. By the way, why are you here, Sister Feng?" Feng Yu Die brought a stool to sit on and replied, "Can''t I juste to visit Sister Li, who is as beautiful as a fairy?" "... Sister Feng, you''re joking." Li Longling smiled awkwardly. She thought for a while, then asked, "Do you need to borrow something like the Spirit Gathering Array? If so, you don''t need toe to tell me, just find..." "I came here to convey that the two disciples of the ck Star Sect who found the demonic cultivator in the Dragon House said they will meet you in the forest outside of Duchun City the day after tomorrow." Li Longling was slightly surprised. "The day after tomorrow? Why didn''t you bring them here?" "That''s because the mansion is not safe." Li Longling frowned and nodded. Thinking that Feng Yu Die wasining, she tried to apologize. "Sister Feng, please rest assured. My father is in charge of the Dragon House, so no matter howwless those demonic cultivators are, they will never enter the inner mansion. The Dragon House will definitely protect you and Sister Xiao." "Ah?" Feng Yu Die hurriedly waved her hand. "I wasn''tining, this matter is not your fault." "The demonic cultivators infiltrating the mansion is indeed Dragon House''s responsibility. That''s okay to say it, Sister Feng." "I really don''t me you. There was nothing you could do about it." "Nothing I could do?" Li Longling frowned slightly and tilted her head. "Could it be that you already know how those demonic cultivators got into the Dragon House?" "You could say that..." Li Longling cupped her hands and interrupted. "Sister Feng, please speak frankly." "The day after tomorrow when you meet that brother and sister of mine, they will exin everything. For now, forget it." "Why?" "There is no reason." Feng Yu Die looked at Li Longling with helpless eyes. Although Ye Anping didn''t tell her whether she could talk to her already, right now, she really could not bring herself to repeat what he said. "Sister Li, there is only one thing I want to say." "Well, please speak, Sister Feng." Feng Yu Die was silent for a while, then grabbed Li Longling''s hand and said seriously, "We will always be on your side." Li Longling was startled. "Sister Feng, what do you mean by this?" "I''ll take you to see my brother the day after tomorrow. I''m going now." "..." With this, Feng Yu Die gently pinched Li Longling''s cheek, turned around, and ran out. Li Longling froze in the chair, then raised her hand to touch her cheek. "What does that mean?" At this time, she heard footsteps entering the room. Wu Yue walked past Feng Yu Die at the door. Seeing her running so fast, she was a little confused, so she entered the room and asked, "Young Lady, Miss Feng was here just now. Did something happen?" "Sister Feng said that she found the two ck Star Sect disciples who captured the demonic cultivator, and she will take me to see them the day after tomorrow." Hearing this, Wu Yue''s eyes widened slightly, and she almost smiled. However, she took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in her heart, and answered as calmly as possible. "I see. Then, I''ll apany you the day after tomorrow." "There''s no need, Sister Feng will take me there." "This is not possible. Master Li ordered me to protect you, Young Lady. What if this is a trap?" A trap... Li Longling frowned slightly and suddenly remembered Feng Yu Die''s words-- "We will always be on your side." She felt as if Feng Yu Die''s words hid a secret meaning, but... She really couldn''t understand what she meant... "Oh, well..." Chapter 121 - Brother Gave The Order: Kill! Two dayster. In the afternoon, Feng Yu Die was sitting in front of the dressing table in Xiao Yunluo''s bedroom, allowing her to fix her face and hair. "Sister Xiao, make it look a little haggard but not too obvious." "I know!" Xiao Yunluo helplessly replied. She mixed some pale makeup powder on the back of her hand, picked up the brush, and lightly applied it to Feng Yu Die''s cheeks. Under Xiao Yunluo''s makeup skills, Feng Yu Die soon became haggard, as if her whole energy had been hollowed out. The eye sockets were sunken and the cheekbones sharp, as if she had been seriously ill for many years. Feng Yu Die picked up the bronze mirror, turned her head from side to side, and praised Xiao Yunluo. "Sister Xiao, you are so amazing..." "What are you saying? It''s just makeup, just putting some ck and white powder on your face." Xiao Yunluo put down the powder brush and asked, "Why did you want me to make you like this?" "Hehe... this is called the Arrogance Strategy!" "Arrogance Strategy?" Feng Yu Die rubbed her nose and exined with a savvy air. "Didn''t I eat the corpse soul for you the day before yesterday? It''s been two days, and I''m supposed to be haggard. When I pick up Sister Liter, the demonic cultivator will see me like this and will definitely think that her corpse soul is still attached to me. So, when the fight starts, she won''t care about me, and I''ll be able to sneak up on her, heh heh..." Xiao Yunluo understood what she meant and asked, "Did Ye Anping teach you to do this?" "What?" "Since when do you pay attention to such details?" Xiao Yunluo put her hands on her hips and smiled. "It must have been Ye Anping who reminded you." "..." Feng Yu Die blinked. Was she that stupid in Xiao Yunluo''s mind? She would have done this anyway... Well, who would have expected Xiao Tian to remind her about it first? ---"Yu Die, you should ask Miss Xiao to do your makeup before you go to Miss Li." ---"Ah? Makeup? What for?" ---"When that Wu Yue sees that you''re still fine after being infected by the corpse soul, she''ll definitely wonder what happened and will be on guard then. After all, she is a Ghost cultivator in the Core Formation stage. If you can''t sneak up on her unexpectedly, it will be very troublesome." Feng Yu Die didn''t say anything more and shrugged slightly. She then picked up her storage bag and checked it. "Pills... talismans... well, everything is ready. Sister Xiao, please be careful while I''m away. Don''t let other demonic cultivators take advantage of my absence." "I got it!" Xiao Yunluo frowned, then took out a bottle of pills from her storage bag and gave it to her. "Here." "What kind of pills are these?" Feng Yu Die opened the bottle and took a look. "It''s ck... and stinks." "The Shocking pill is a kind of pill particrly effective against ghost-cultivated corpses. I bought it from the outer mansion of the Dragon House. It''s quite expensive." "How much?" "I bought two hundred pills for a total of ten thousand spirit stones. There are twenty of them here." "Fifty spirit stones a piece?!" Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the bottle in her hand. "For this price, you can even buy some top-grade Spirit Gathering pills! Why are these pills so expensive, huh?" "Usually, not many people buy it, and it''s hard to preserve." Xiao Yunluo spread her hands. "But it is indeed quite expensive. I remember, in the ck Star Sect''s Alchemy Hall, you can also buy a bottle of these pills for fifty spirit stones." "Arrggh... profiteers..." Feng Yu Die pursed her mouth as she put the bottle into her storage bag. "Then, I''m leaving, Sister Xiao. See you tonight." "You... Be careful." "Hehehe... Sister Xiao, you care about me~~" Xiao Yunluo rolled her eyes at her, crossed her arms, and said haughtily, "I asked you to convey to Ye Anping to be careful. Who cares about you, second idiot! Hmph!" "Hehehe..." Feng Yu Die smiled ambiguously and said nothing else. She opened the door and headed toward Li Longling''s residence on her flying sword. After following along the road of the Dragon''s inner mansion for a while, winding through three small courtyards, Feng Yu Die arrived at the ce where Li Longling lived. She asked the maid guarding the door to go in and announce her. After a while, Li Longling, wearing a ck robe, came out. Wu Yue followed closely behind her. Wu Yue walked up to Feng Yu Die and took a look at her face. She sneered and asked ''kindly'', "Miss Feng, why do you look so ugly?" "Ah..." Feng Yu Die instantly entered the drama role. She covered her mouth and coughed twice before weakly replying, "Ahem-- the heatstroke seems to have hit me too. I didn''t sleep well yesterday and the day before yesterday. My head is really dizzy." Hearing this, Li Longling looked at her in worry. "Sister Feng, why don''t you go back to your room and rest? I''ll ask the doctor in the mansion to take a look at youter." "Ahem... it''s okay. My brother doesn''t know you, so I have to go with you." Feng Yu Die took a deep breath, stepped forward, and put her arms around Li Longling''s waist before summoning her flying sword and stepping on it. "Sister Li, is it inconvenient for you to be held by me while flying on the sword?" "Ah... Sister Feng, your voice sounds so hoarse. I can let Wu Yue..." "It''s okay, I''ll hold you." Feng Yu Die smiled. "Holding a beauty, I might get better in a while." "..." Li Longling didn''t know how to answer her, so she didn''t say anything and just let Feng Yu Die hug her. "Wu Yue, follow us." "Yes, Miss." Wu Yue cupped her hands, then summoned her flying sword and stepped on it. Three people on two swords rose in the air and traveled in a straight line toward the Trinity Lakeshore outside Duchun City. Xiao Tian also emerged from Feng Yu Die''s soul realm, sat on her shoulders, and said nothing. She watched Wu Yue''s actions closely to prevent her from attacking Feng Yu Die during the journey. After flying for about half an hour, theynded by ake with calm water. Li Longling seemed to rarelye to this ce. After stepping down from Feng Yu Die''s arms, she grabbed her sleeve nervously. "Sister Feng, are we there yet?" "There''s a pavilion up front; my brother is waiting there." "Oh..." Li Longling pursed her lips and nodded. Then, with Feng Yu Die''s support, she slowly walked to akeside pavilion not far ahead. Ye Anping was sitting alone in the pavilion at this time. When he saw Feng Yu Die and the others approaching, he stood up with a smile and cupped his hands. "Miss Li, I am Ye Anping. Pleasee into the pavilion, and let''s have a chat." Li Longling was a little surprised to hear the voice of a teenager as she had been imagining a mature man, but she immediately saluted back. "Greetings, Master Ye." After the exchange of pleasantries, Feng Yu Die, who was standing next to Wu Yue, winked at Ye Anping, sending him a message: Can I do it? When are we taking action? Now? When he saw her current sickly makeup, Ye Anping was a little confused about why she looked like this, but after thinking about it, he came up with some spections. It seemed that she and Wu Yue had already had an encounter. That was pretty smart, but he wasn''t fooled... Ye Anping sighed softly and shook his head slightly, signaling: Wait! Feng Yu Die blinked in response: Alright! After Wu Yue and Li Longling entered the pavilion, Ye Anping took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Li Longling and then said, "Miss Li, I won''t beat around the bush." "Well, Master Ye, please tell me why you invited me here." "I just wanted to treat you to a cup of tea." Li Longling was stunned and tilted her head. "A cup of tea? But... Sister Feng said that you..." "Miss Li, I''m sorry." "Eh?" Ye Anping suddenly reached out across the stone table in front of him, grabbed her by the shoulders, and forcefully pulled her off the stone bench while shouting, "Kill her!" Almost simultaneously with his words, Feng Yu Die was already holding the sword in hand, approaching Wu Yue from the side. "That''s the word I''ve been waiting for!" For a split second, Wu Yue didn''t react because she hadn''t expected something like this to happen at all. "What?!" And in the same split second. Sa--- The sword wind suddenly rose in the pavilion like the head of a fierce dragon! Chapter 122 - Xiao Tian: You Dare To Take Over My House? Sa--- The sword shadow shed. Feng Yu Die''s sword shed from the right side of her neck and out through the left waist, splitting her upper body in two. Hot blood spattered across Wu Yue''s eyes, causing her pupils to shrink. She couldn''t understand. How was her identity exposed? What''s more, she couldn''t understand why this silver-haired girl''s sword could cut her bones like mud? She was a Core Formation stage cultivator!! Even if she didn''t react at the first moment, it would be impossible for a cultivator in the early stages of Foundation Building to cut her body in two with a sword. "Ah--!!!" Wu Yue roared and mobilized all her consciousness, elerating the process so fast that veins popped out on her forehead. Spiritual energy spread out from her chest. Time was stretched tens of times in Wu Yue''s consciousness. The color of all things faded at this moment, and the strings of blood froze in mid-air. But even so, Feng Yu Die''s movements in her eyes did not slow down. Wu Yue was horrified. There was no doubt that this early-stage Foundation Building girl was moving so fast that even with all her superior consciousness, she still couldn''t keep up. Feng Yu Die spun around and swung the sword again. The sword edge passed through the column of blood sttered a moment before and crossed with the previous sword''s after-image. This time, the sh went in through Wu Yue''s left side of the neck and went out the right side of her waist. Sa--- Wu Yue''s upper body was directly split into four by these two sword cuts. "Aaah--" A miserable howl sounded, and along with two sword lights passing through, Wu Yue''s entire body was shattered and swept out of the pavilion by the sword wind. Meanwhile, Ye Anping had already escaped from the pavilion with Li Longling. Boom-- Just as they got out, there was a loud noise behind them, and the entire pavilion copsed, burying Wu Yue and Feng Yu Die underneath. Dust scattered over the edge of theke. Ye Anping nced back at the pavilion. As he held Li Longling''s waist with his right hand, he made a sword finger with his left hand upward, in front of his eyebrows, preparing to activate the formation. Feng Yu Die''s Nine Heavens Sword Technique was enough to break through Wu Yue''s spiritual energy defense and severely damage her body. However, even if Feng Yu Die chopped Wu Yue into pieces, she still wouldn''t be able to kill her. For those who practiced Ghost cultivation, the body was nothing more than a container that could be reced at will. Those people had mastered the art of seizing bodies to the extreme. In the Dragon House transcript in the game, Wu Yue was the only ''mechanical BOSS'' among the five types of demonic cultivators. No matter how many times her health bar was emptied, as long as there was a living cultivator on the team, Wu Yue could forcefully take over that yer''s soul and possess his body to resurrect. This was a very overpowering technique, and it could even be said that it had no weak points. If an ordinary Immortal cultivator wanted to deal with a Ghost cultivator, basically, the fight was whether their own mind or the opponent''s mind was exhausted first. But since it was a mechanism, as long as you knew the proper method, it would be easy to fight. ---Wu Yue''s weakness was cold poison. But before that, he had to cut off her escape route. Ye Anping made the sword fingers with his left hand in front of his chest, mobilizing spiritual power to spread from the ground through the soles of his feet. "Rise!" The five-g formation he had set up earlier around theke was activated in sequence from south to north. Five-colored pirs of light soared into the sky, and the light curtain expanded into a sky-wide hemisphere, covering the entire area around him for a mile. Just as the formation was activated, Li Longling, who was being held by him, seemed to havee to her senses. Without saying anything, she clenched her fist and swung it at his face. Whoosh--- ncing at her, Ye Anping turned his head to dodge and, with a flick of his fingers, threw a ck pill into her mouth. "Ah... cough-" Li Longling choked on the pill and covered her throat, coughing hard. In the next moment, Ye Anping hit her on the back of the neck with the edge of his palm. While knocking her unconscious, he forced the pill stuck in her trachea into her stomach. Li Longling fell straight forward, and Ye Anping cushioned her fall with his right arm, cing her lightly on the ground. At the same time, two shadows, one ck and one white, rushed out from under the copsed pavilion. Wu Yue had now abandoned her body and separated her soul from it. At first nce, it looked like a humanoid ck mist that settled above them. Feng Yu Die chased after her with her sword raised and struck her down, but the de just passed through Wu Yue''s body as if it were a shadow. Feng Yu Die couldn''t touch Wu Yue, but Wu Yue was able to touch her, so she raised her knee and hit her in the abdomen, which prompted Feng Yu Die to block it with her sword. Boom-- "Ouch!!" The power of a Core Formation cultivator was indeed too great. Feng Yu Die failed to fully absorb the force of the knee strike and was shot into the air like a cannonball, straight toward Ye Anping. Seeing this, Ye Anping hurriedly stepped aside, watching Feng Yu Die pass by him and smash into some rocks behind him. "Hoo... hoo..." Wu Yue stood in the air, gasping as she looked at the brilliant formation around her. She could tell at a nce that this was a formation for trapping her here, and she red at Ye Anping angrily. "You''re just two early-stage Foundation Building cultivators..." Ye Anping raised his right hand and slowly hooked his little finger. "Come!" Wu Yue almost broke into pieces seeing a Foundation Building cultivator calling her in defiance. "Outrageous!!!" The loud cry echoed through the forest, and Wu Yue suddenly condensed into a ck shadow. With her hand stretched like a w, she rushed at Ye Anping, ready to rip out his heart. However, Ye Anping didn''t even blink. When her ws were about to touch his chest, a dark shadow shed out of the nearby forest. Sa--- An icy blue light shed, then split into six before turning into a square grid of sword energy, isting Wu Yue. Pei Lianxue arrived at Ye Anping''s side with the sword in hand. After striking with it, she ced her left hand, in sword fingers form, in front of her chest and released spiritual energy. White frost began to spread in all directions from where her feet touched the ground. Wherever her spiritual energy swept over, the vegetation and soil were instantly stained with frost. "Extremely yin spiritual energy?" Wu Yue''s eyes widened, and she hurriedly retreated, but she calmed down after backing a few feet. "You, girl..." Extremely Yin spiritual roots? Wu Yue stared wide-eyed, but soon a trace of joy appeared in her eyes. She felt that she was truly lucky to meet someone here who seemed to have pure water spiritual roots that only existed in legends. "Heh... if it''s delivered to my door, I''ll ept it." Wu Yue waved her hand, and her figure shrunk into a ball before turning into a pill-sized ck mist that burrowed directly between Pei Lianxue''s eyebrows. The impact made Pei Lianxue take a step back, but Ye Anping supported her. "Concentrate." "Um." Pei Lianxue nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground, concentrating on circting energy. "Ah--!!!" After a while, Wu Yue''s spirit emerged from Pei Lianxue''s body with a scream. "You girl took so much cold poison?! Do you want to die?!" Wu Yue looked at Pei Lianxue in disbelief. She had just invaded her soul realm and was about to take over her, but she found that her meridians were filled with poisonous spiritual energy. Ye Anping smiled at this. Before they came, he and Pei Lianxue had ingested a whole bottle of poisonous pills. Now, they were like two sea urchins to Wu Yue. If she wanted to take over their bodies by force, she would be overwhelmed by poison, and her soul would be destroyed. "How does the specially prepared Soul-Breaking pill taste?" "..." Wu Yue stared at Ye Anping, feeling that these two people were iprehensible. But she didn''t have much time to waste on Ye Anping. After the soul left the body, it would continue to consume soul power. Not to mention the extremely yin aura of the girl in front of her, she was also contaminated by the cold poison of the Soul-Breaking pills when she wanted to seize her body. If she didn''t find a corpse to take over, she probably wouldn''tst more than a quarter of an hour before she had to dissipatepletely. The next moment, Wu Yue''s eyes stopped on Li Longling lying on the ground at Ye Anping''s feet. When she was about to seize Li Longling''s body, Ye Anping warned her. "I just fed her the Soul-Breaking pill. Are you sure you want to take over her?" "...You!!" Wu Yue red at him, and finally, her gaze moved over to Feng Yu Die, who was trying to get out of the stones. Ye Anping noticed her line of sight and was surprised. He quickly took out his sword from his storage bag and rushed forward. "Don''t even think about it!!" "Hehe!!!" Wu Yue sneered and easily dodged Ye Anping''s sword, kicked him away, and then rushed straight toward Feng Yu Die. Feng Yu Die''s right hand was still stuck in the stone, and she was trying desperately to pull it out when she suddenly heard Xiao Tian''s warning. "Feng Yu Die! It''sing!" "Shit!!" Feng Yu Die turned around, and seeing Wu Yue rushing toward her, she hurriedly tried to block with her sword. However, Wu Yue passed through the sword in her hand and entered directly into the center between her eyebrows. When Xiao Tian, ??who was flying near her head, saw this, she frowned and cursed. "Hiss---you want to take over my house?" Immediately, she also turned into a golden light and followed Wu Yue as she crashed into Feng Yu Die''s forehead. Two spirits suddenly invaded her soul realm, and Feng Yu Die felt as if her head had been hit by a hammer, and her vision blurred for a while. Ye Anping looked in the direction of Feng Yu Die. He shook his head and sighed. "It''s not good to seize anyone''s body, but hers really isn''t a good idea." He had prepared many methods. Two formations were borrowed from Liang Zhu. One was to prevent Wu Yue from escaping, the other was to kill her. In addition, Liang Zhu was also at a slightly higher ce, waiting for his signal to strike Wu Yue''s forehead with a formation spell that took a long time to prepare. But now it seemed that thesest resorts of his were useless. Ye Anping shrugged and got a bottle of pills from his storage bag. He took out three pills, swallowed one himself, gave one to Pei Lianxue, then walked to Li Longling''s side, picking her up from the ground and pinching her cheeks to open her mouth. Seeing this, Pei Lianxue hastily reached out to stop him. "I''ll do it..." "It''s okay, she didn''t vomit blood, and she doesn''t need artificial respiration." Ye Anping shoved the pill he held deep into Li Longling''s throat, forcing it into her esophagus with his fingers, then grabbed her shoulders and shook her violently. "That worked..." Pei Lianxue looked at him nkly and nodded. "Oh. Good..." Chapter 123 - Li Longling Was Very Scared Within Feng Yu Die''s soul realm. Wu Yue, who was hovering over the center of Mirror Lake, looked at the surrounding sky and water scenery in confusion. She had practiced for so many years and had taken over hundreds of people, from elders of immortal sects to some hefty demonic cultivators. But no one''s soul had been so pure. The soul realm was formed ording to one''s nature. Ò»A short-tempered fire root cultivator should have a sea of fire within his soul realm. Ò»A cultivator with a calm personality should have great rivers and mountains in his soul realm. And so on... But what was going on with this Mirror Lake? Was that silver-haired girl''s heart that spotlessly clean? Moreover, she remembered that she had attached a corpse soul to this girl before, but now there was no trace of that in this soul realm. "This is... that girl''s soul realm?" For a moment, Wu Yue felt like she was in the wrong ce but didn''t think much of it. She had to find the location of the spiritual root, and from there, she would seize the silver-haired girl. After taking over her body, she would let the two Foundation Building cultivators have a taste of what it was like to be killed by arade. However, she didn''t know that next to her was a small palm-sized figure, ring at her angrily. Xiao Tian, ??who followed Wu Yue inside, hovered over her with her arms crossed and head tilted to look at her. ''''Old pal! There''s an intruder!" Following her childish voice, a golden light spread out from her chest, turning into a golden dragon. p-- The dragon''s tail flicked suddenly, knocking Wu Yue out of the air just as she had started to rise. "Cough-- What the...?!!!" Wu Yue, who was now pinned down by the dragon''s tail, struggled to raise her head, but the only thing she saw was a bloody mouth. "A dragon?! This girl belongs to... the Holy Emperor''s..." Before the words were finished, with a gulp, the golden dragon swallowed her, chewed her, and sent her into its stomach. "Hup~~~" The golden dragon burped and looked askance at Xiao Tian, asking in a cold voice, "How did you let in so many weirdos these two days?" "Everything''s fine, it''s just some demonic cultivators, okay? Your business is done now." "Roar..." The golden dragon exhaled like andslide, and then its body dissolved into a halo of light, finally drilling back into Xiao Tian''s chest. Xiao Tian looked at the calm surface of the Mirror Lake, pursed her lips, and quickly flew down to clean up the remaining traces of Wu Yue''s evil spirit. --The demonic cultivator''s body was so dirty that it stained the floor of her house. ... Ye Anping stood at the edge of the sparklingke. Looking up at the five pirs of light around him, he formed the sword fingers and concentrated. "Collect!" In an instant, the formation gs around him soared from the ground, flew from five directions, andnded next to him. At this time, Pei Lianxue was meditating nearby. After all, Wu Yue had invaded her soul realm, and she needed to recover. As for Feng Yu Die and Li Longling, they were still unconscious, so Ye Anping put them on the soft grass and let them lie down to rest. A man in ck came on a flying sword andnded next to him. Liang Zhu watched from afar as Ye Anping started to pack up, so he also dispersed his prepared spells and rushed over on his flying sword. "Sixth brother, is it over?" "It was supposed to be moreplicated, but it''s over, thanks to that girl." Ye Anping pointed to Feng Yu Die lying on the ground. "Without her, that demonic cultivator could have lived for at least another quarter of an hour." Liang Zhu frowned and looked at Feng Yu Die, suddenly feeling a little worn out. Ye Anping told him before that the n was actually veryplicated. When he watched the battle, he also felt that the Ghost cultivator named Wu Yue was quite difficult to deal with. In fact, he was prepared in case Ye Anping misstepped and was killed, to go back, take Liang Ating, and flee. He didn''t expect this result, however... A Ghost cultivator in the Core Formation stage was gone just like that? "Never mind, I''m going back." "Okay." Ye Anping shrugged, watching Liang Zhu leave. Then, he hurried to the ruins of the pavilion and dug up Wu Yue''s original body with his bare hands. When he saw the sorry state of her body, Ye Anping couldn''t help thinking that it was a little excessive. He praised Feng Yu Die in his heart for her ''truly damaging'' sword techniques, which were really awesome. No matter what, this Wu Yue was still a Core Formation stage cultivator, but she actually cut her up like tofu, almost into shreds. Ye Anping sighed, picked up the storage bag from the lower half of Wu Yue''s body, and used his spiritual sense to explore the contents. At this time, he heard a whimper behind him. It was Li Longling, who woke up and stood up from the ground in a daze. She turned her head left and right in horror as if remembering what had just happened. "Wu Yue?! Sister Feng?!" "..." Li Longling groped around with her hands, but she could only feel that she was on awn. Everything else was unknown to her. Unknown means fear. "Ah... Wu Yue!!! Sister Feng?! Where are you?... What happened?!!" Li Longling shouted in panic, then suddenly remembered something. She touched her storage bag and took out a token from it. Seeing this, Ye Anping narrowed his eyes, instantly transported to her side, and snatched the token away. "Ah?!" "..." Ye Anping looked at the token he grabbed. Sure enough, she wanted to send a signal to the Dragon House, so he put the token into his storage bag and said calmly, "Miss Li, I just fed you a Soul Breaking pill. I rmend that you condense your energy and meditate first." Hearing Ye Anping speak, Li Longling faced him with a horrified expression and crawled back on her butt. "You... aren''t you Sister Feng''s brother? What do you want?!" "..." "Wu Yue! Sister Feng!!" "Wu Yue is dead. Sister Feng is lying two feet away from your right hand. She is still sleeping." "What?" Li Longling couldn''t believe it, so she wanted to touch Feng Yu Die, but in a panic, she pped her face by mistake. p- "Ah?" Li Longling hastily withdrew her hand. "I''m sorry... Sister Feng, I didn''t mean it." Ye Anping sighed silently. He wanted to exin things to Li Longling, but seeing how agitated she was now, a conversation was impossible. After thinking for a while, he returned to Pei Lianxue, who was meditating, brought her in front of Li Longling, and whispered something in her ear. Pei Lianxue nodded. She walked over and crouched in front of Li Longling, softly saying, "Miss Li, don''t be afraid." "..." Hearing Pei Lianxue''s gentle female voice, Li Longling''s reaction was not as intense as when she talked to Ye Anping. She felt that this voice seemed to have spiritual energy, and after a moment of silence, she finally calmed down as well. "Who are you?" "My name is Pei Lianxue. The person named Wu Yue was a demonic cultivator. She has been killed by us." Shocked, Li Longling frowned and asked, "Miss Pei, you said... that Wu Yue was a demonic cultivator?" "Yes, she just tried to take over our bodies." "..." Li Longling was about to ask more questions, but she was interrupted by Ye Anping. "Miss Li, when Sister Feng wakes up, she will take you to the Dragon House. If you want to know what''s going on, you should know who to ask." Li Longling frowned and turned to him. "What do you mean?" Ye Anping smiled faintly. "After all, you just met us. For you who are blind, trusting me is not something I can ask for. I don''t expect you to believe me, so it''s better for the person you trust the most to tell you the truth. That''s what I mean." Chapter 124 - Li Longlings Frustrations What did he mean? Li Longling could not see Ye Anping''s expression. She didn''t know if he was smiling or talking to her seriously, and she couldn''t tell if his words were true or false. The girl named Pei, who had just spoken, said that Wu Yue was a demonic cultivator. But Wu Yue had the token from her father. Could this mean that her father was behind the demonic cultivator''s appearance in the Dragon House? Her father was the one who helped the demonic cultivators? Her father was the spy colluding with the demonic cultivator, the traitor she had been trying to find these days?! How could that be?!! She couldn''t believe it. This man in front of her must be trying to drive a wedge between her and her father! That''s right!! That must be it!! Li Longling bit her lips and wanted to refute Ye Anping''s words, but she could not think of any evidence to prove her father''s innocence. If Wu Yue was really a demonic cultivator, then there was no way her father could get away with it. But still... "..." Li Longling gritted her teeth hard, and her hand clutched the soil underneath the grass. Ye Anping knew that it was hard for her toe to terms with such a fact. In fact, in the game''s plot, she was never told what Li Feng had done, not even at the end of the Dragon House incident. The cause and course of the Dragon House incident were, in the end, concealed by Si Xuanji. The news that reached the various sects in the Western Region was that "Li Feng fought against five Demonic Sect cultivators alone, but unfortunately fell into a trap and died." This was also the ''truth'' that Li Longling knew in the game. Si Xuanji''s white lie sessfully saved the Dragon House and allowed Li Longling to take over the family business left by her father, but at the same time, it also nted a time bomb in her heart. This bomb would detonate a hundred yearster, during Li Longling''s Nascent Soul Tribtion*. It would be her inner poison that led to her untimely death, due to her destabilizing under the strain of the Nascent Soul Tribtion. Even before her death, Li Longling still stubbornly believed in this lie. But, that was in the game. There was no doubt that the plot line in this world had been changed again. Ye Anping did not know what the consequences of his actions would be. He just had a vague feeling that telling Li Longling the truth was the right thing to do. The truth might make her feel confused for a short time, but it was better to be confused now than at a critical moment. "Sigh--" Ye Anping sighed softly. Since he wasn''t going to say anything more, he went back under the copsed pavilion to continue inspecting Wu Yue''s storage bag. After inventorying the contents of Wu Yue''s storage bag, Ye Anping burned everything that should be burned. He only took the spirit stones, a few pills, and the magic weapons that he could sell. He then separated thirty thousand spirit stones, went to Feng Yu Die, and threw them next to her. "Miss Li, we have to go now. Just wait until Sister Feng wakes up and takes you back to the Dragon House." "..." Having said that, Ye Anping waited for two breaths. Seeing that Li Longling didn''t have the slightest intention of answering him, he summoned his flying sword, and together with Pei Lianxue, they took off and headed toward Duchun City. When they were up in the sky, Pei Lianxue looked back at Li Longling sitting on the ground, leaned next to her ''husband'', and asked in a low voice, "Hubby, can''t she see?" "Huh?" Ye Anping was a little surprised. He rarely heard his sister take the initiative to ask about other people, so he answered, "Well, she''s been blind since birth because of the extremely ming energy surrounding the Dragon House." "Is there no way to cure it?" "There is, but..." Ye Anping looked back at her. "What? You want to cure her?" "... She looks quite pitiful." "Well..." Ye Anping thought for a while. There must be some pills that could cure her blindness, but those things were so rare that even Li Feng couldn''t get them, and he didn''t have the means to find them now. Actually, he did have a ready-made method, he just didn''t know if it would work. Such were, for example, the Eye Shifting talismans he used to monitor the Dragon House, which allowed people to share their vision. Of course, Ye Anping could also guess that the ordinary Eye Shifting talismans did not work, or else Li Feng would have thought about it long ago. But what if he used his physiotherapy skills to encrypt the Eye Shifting talisman directly on Li Longling''s meridians and turn her whole being into such a talisman? If it worked, he could get a very good reward from Li Longling. But he would have to think about itter, because, at the moment, there were more pressing matters. After Li Longling returned, Li Feng would probably not be able to sit still. Perhaps in the next two days, he would cooperate with the three remaining demonic cultivators to force the activation of the formation. "Ah-- if only Miss Li could persuade him." "Eh? What?" "It''s nothing. There might be a fierce fight ahead." Pei Lianxue nodded, only half understanding. "Hmm..." ... After Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue left, the forest became quiet. The only sounds heard were the chirping of cicadas and the rustling of leaves in the wind. The smell of grass and trees was refreshing and pleasant. In such an environment, Li Longling soon calmed down. She had been rejecting what Ye Anping told her, but now she finally figured out that it didn''t matter whether his words were true or false. What she needed to do now was to immediately return to the mansion, find her father, and ask him about this matter face to face. Even if it would turn out to be true what Ye Anping implied... "Even so..." At this thought, Li Longling hugged her knees tightly, her nose felt sore, and she seemed to have something stuck in her throat that couldn''te up or down. Wanting to vent her anger, she clenched her fist and swung it hard at the grass beside her. Unexpectedly, she somehow hit something soft. "Ah..." Li Longling herself was startled. "Burp--" Feng Yu Die, who had been punched in the stomach, woke up instantly from her sleep and looked around in confusion. She felt a sharp pain in her head, and it took her a while to recover. Looking around and seeing that Li Longling was the only one there, she was puzzled. "Sister Li, where are the others?" "..." Li Longling was startled for a moment before replying in a low voice, "They left." "What? They left?" Feng Yu Die lowered her head. She had wanted to have a good chat with Sister Pei, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, but now... Remembering what just happened, she looked around and found a bag of spirit stones next to her. She took it, and seeing that there were thirty thousand spirit stones inside, her mood greatly improved. She stood up, patted her robe, and put the spirit stones bag into her storage bag. "Sister Li, did my brother tell you about Master Li..." Li Longling quickly interrupted. "He did." "Then, what are you going to do?" "I..." Li Longling bit her lip, hesitating. "I''ll go and talk to my father." Feng Yu Die nodded, grinned, and patted her shoulder again. "Sister Li, remember, we will always be on your side." "Uhm..." Chapter 125 - The Dragon House Final Act Begins The sun was setting over the western mountains and the sky was getting dark. In the inner chamber of the Dragon Mansion, Li Feng was still sitting cross-legged in the center of the bright ever-burning candles setup, staring intently at the remaining a hundred-something lights. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew. With two ''poofs'', two more candle mes turned into green smoke and dispersed. A bad feeling appeared in Li Feng''s heart just as three light knocks suddenly came from the door behind him. "Longling...e in." Squeak--- "Yes, father." Li Longling pushed open the door and looked at Li Feng''s back. She frowned, biting her lower lip. Standing at the door, she took a few deep breaths before mustering the courage to step over the threshold, then entered the room and closed the door. After taking ten steps forward, Li Longling lifted her skirt slightly and plopped to her knees. Hearing the thud, Li Feng was startled and turned his head to look behind him. Seeing her kneeling, he asked, "Longling, what are you doing?" "Father." Li Longling lowered her eyes and was silent for a while. "Wu Yue... it was you who arranged for her to be by my side?" "..." Li Feng waspletely unaware of this matter. He had been staying at home for the past few days, turning a deaf ear to what happened outside and practicing meditation. But when he heard Li Longling mention Wu Yue''s name and saw her kneeling behind him, no matter how muddle-headed he was, he could imagine that she probably already knew the whole story. Maybe she had no evidence, but... Puff puff puff-- Three ever-burning candles suddenly went out. Li Feng closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, but soon he loosened them up. "..." Li Longling waited for her father''s answer without speaking. She waited until the afterglow of dusk shining through the windowpletely disappeared, leaving only the light of the ever-burning candles in the room. "Father, she had the jade token you gave her and is your confidant, but she is a demonic cultivator." "..." "Father, don''t you have anything to say?" "Longling, what do you want to hear?" Li Longling, who didn''t expect to be questioned back, sniffed lightly. What she wanted to hear was her father''s rebuttal, even if he would scold her. But what he just said, undoubtedly showed that he acquiesced to everything. "Huh--" Li Longling took a deep breath. "Why? I want to know why?" "For you." "..." Puff puff puff-- More ever-burning candles went out quickly, one after another, but now, in Li Feng''s eyes, it didn''t matter anymore. "Longling, you have been blind since you were born. I have tried countless ways for more than ten years, but I still couldn''t find a cure for your eyes. Now, my lifespan will end in another month, and you will no longer have me to rely on." Li Longling was stunned. She waspletely unaware of the matter of Li Feng''s lifespan. "...So, you and the demonic cultivator..." "I have no choice." Li Feng stated quietly. "I am a cultivator with four spiritual roots. I can count on one hand the four spiritual root Immortal cultivators who can reach the Nascent Soul stage. If I want to continue living, the only way is to use those means of demonic cultivators to force a breakthrough with the blood sacrifice method." "Blood sacrifice?" "This Dragons'' Convention''s purpose is to gather sacrifices. I used the Heavenly Splitting Sword as bait to attract the young masters and elders of hundreds of sects in the Western Regions. They will all be sacrifices." Li Longling pursed her lips and mustered up the courage to interrupt. "Father, can you please stop? Have you forgotten that you drove the demonic cultivators to the Eastern Region with the Immortal Matriarch? Because of this, my mother also..." Li Feng frowned and cut her off. "Then, should I wait for death? After I die, you will be all alone. Your cultivation is only at the Qi Refining perfection stage, and you cannot see. Can you support the Dragon House by yourself? Can you survive alone?" "I..." "Dad is supporting you now, but after Dad dies, how will those Immortal sects treat you, a blind woman? Do you think everyone in the Immortal Family is a saint and will lend you a helping hand? Do you think that old woman from the ck Star Sect will remember her old friendship with me and help take care of you? That won''t happen!!!" "..." "That old woman has lived for thousands of years, and she has long since looked down on life and death. I will soon reach the end of my lifespan, and she is not even willing to personallye over to see me onest time." "Father, you..." Li Longling frowned deeply. She felt as if her father had changed. Li Feng interrupted again. "Longling, until you reach the Nascent Soul and until you find an eye cure, I will protect you, even if I have to go to the Eastern Region." Having said this, Li Feng waved his hand. Several threads of spiritual energy flew out of his sleeves, surrounding Li Longling and confining her within a circle drawn on the ground. Although Li Longling couldn''t see it, she still felt the spiritual energy, and she asked fearfully, "Father, what are you doing?" "You have to stay here for the next seven days. This is the only ce that will not be affected by the formation spell." Li Feng stood up, nced at the hundred or so ever-burning candles left, and stepped around Li Longling before heading out. Li Longling, who heard Li Feng''s footsteps, quickly reached out to grab him, but she hit the restrictive barrier and was repelled back by an invisible force. "Ah--" "..." Li Feng, who was at the door, looked back at her with a frown and hesitated for a while. Then, he walked out. Walking down the corridor outside the room, he ran into a servant girl waiting a little further. When she saw himing out, the maid hastily came forward and greeted him. "Master Li." Li Feng looked at her, pondered for a moment, and said, "Longling has been grounded for seven days. Keep herpany." "Ah? Grounded?" The maid was surprised. "What... why? Did Miss do something wrong?" "Do you have the right to ask?" "..." The maid shrank her neck and peeked at Li Feng''s face. After working as a maid in the mansion for decades, this was the first time she saw Li Feng with such a serious expression, a little scary, even. She gulped, lowered her head, and answered. "Yes... I understand." Li Feng nced at her and walked out. The corridor opened into a garden. Li Feng strode forward and went through the moon-shaped garden gate, but the moment he stepped over the threshold, he felt someone was looking at him. Immediately, he turned his head in the direction where he sensed something. The silver-haired girl was hiding behind a nearby tree, holding two ginkgo leaves in her hand as a camouge, and when she saw him looking over, she hurriedly withdrew her head back behind the tree. Li Feng narrowed his eyes and instantly arrived behind her in one step, tilting his head to look at her. "Feng Yu Die?" "Ah..." Feng Yu Die didn''t realize that she had been noticed at all. She felt that she was hiding well. Turning her head stiffly, she said with a foolish giggle. "Ahaha-- Master Li, I came to see Sister Li." Li Feng sneered. "Your and Miss Xiao''s cultivation levels are not enough to change anything. Let me give you a word of advice: take Miss Xiao out of the Dragon House immediately and return to your ck Star Sect. This is thest reminder." Feng Yu Die straightened her head and blinked quickly in a daze. "Master Li, what are you saying?" "Heh..." Li Feng snorted disdainfully and walked forward into the depths of the garden. Chapter 126 - Li Longling Confirmed The Truth With Her Father "Master Li, take care..." Feng Yu Die smiled and waved goodbye to Li Feng. Only when she couldn''t hear his footsteps anymore did she drop her raised hand and cover her chest, letting out a heavy sigh. "Phew--" The moment Li Feng instantly arrived behind her, her heart almost jumped into her throat, thinking that he would bury her on the spot. Fortunately, her cultivation level was still low, and Li Feng didn''t seem to take her seriously. Feng Yu Die still had some self-awareness. She wouldn''t be afraid of an opponent one level higher, but Li Feng was two levels higher than her. Not to mention that he once followed the Immortal Matriarch on her expeditions to the north and south to fight against the evil forces of the Eastern Region. Master Taixu had taught her that cultivators like Li Feng, who had poor qualifications but very high cultivation, fought most of their way out of a bloodbath. Whether in terms of tactics or fight experience, they were far superior to other cultivators of the same level. She had no confidence that she could defeat Li Feng, and now it looked like he was ready to make a move while she and Ye Anping still had three demonic cultivators that they hadn''t gotten rid of yet... Feng Yu Die looked at the direction in which Li Feng left, biting her thumb and anxiously thinking about how to solve the current problem. But no matter how much she racked her brains, she couldn''t think of any way other than running away. "Tsk..." Xiao Tian seemed to have sensed that Feng Yu Die''s heart was in turmoil and got out of her brow, floating in front of her with her arms akimbo. "Yu Die, don''t you have any confidence in Master Ye? Although I don''t know where he got the info, he has known what Li Feng is going to do for a long time, and he must be fully prepared." Feng Yu Die didn''tment, and after thinking for a while, she suddenly stomped her feet as if she was fed up. "Arrgh! Forget it, it''s so annoying! I don''t want to think about it anymore. I''ll leave the brain work to him, and I''ll just be responsible for chopping and shing." With that said, Feng Yu Die turned around and ran in the direction where Li Feng had juste from, preparing to fish out Li Longling, and then take her and Xiao Yunluo to leave the mansion and go to Duchun City to find Ye Anping. Xiao Tian floated beside her, feeling inexplicably relieved. Her dear Yu Die did not even realize that she had gradually started to rely on Ye Anping. Yu Die relying on a man was something that Xiao Tian never dared to dream about in the past. And if this situation developed like this, maybe not long after, she would realize that having a man by her side was not necessarily a problem but a good thing. "When will they get together? I''m so worried." ? Feng Yu Die nced at her. "What was that?" "Nothing." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die stopped paying attention and ran along the corridor for a while until she finally arrived at the mansion''s inner chamber. She opened the door and hurried inside. "Sister Li! I''vee to save you!" Li Longling sat on the ground, arms around her knees. Next to her was a maid who was saying something to her. When she heard the door being kicked open, she slowly raised her head. "Sister Feng?" The maid next to Li Longling stood up with a frown and scolded. "Senior Feng, this is the Dragon House''s forbidden area. Although you are a distinguished guest, please..." "Ling''er, it''s fine!!" "Ah... but Miss, Master Li said..." "I said it''s fine." Li Longling interrupted sternly, then stood up. Feng Yu Die didn''t think much about the maid next to her and just rushed over to help Li Longling. But as she approached, she hit a wall of spiritual energy with a "bang." "Ouch!!" Li Longling guessed what happened and warned her. "Sister Feng?! My father put a restriction around me." "Sister Li, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Feng Yu Die stood up again and rubbed her forehead, finding a small bump. She suddenly showed a vengeful look on her face, and after thinking, she drew her sword and told the maid, "You stand further away. Sister Li, you also crouch down and cover your head. I will help you break down the restriction." "Ah?! No... this restriction is..." Just as Li Longling wanted to warn her, she heard the "swish" sound of the sword cutting through the air and immediately crouched down and covered her head. Boom-- Together with a loud bang, there was also Feng Yu Die''s fading scream. "Aaaah--!!" As soon as the sword hit the spiritual energy wall, a golden ray of light shot out from the restrictive wall, mmed into her belly, and sent her flying through the garden gate. Falling into the flower bed outside the garden gate, Feng Yu Die, somewhat helplessly, ttened her mouth, spat, and hurriedly stood up and ran back inside the room. "Sister Feng, are you all right?" "I''m fine." Xiao Tian also flew from her shoulder and made a circle around Li Longling. "Yu Die, you can''t break it. This restriction is not trivial. I''m afraid it was set up by Li Feng using his true energy. But don''t worry, Miss Li is very safe inside. This restriction has a protective effect. Li Feng must have set it up to protect her." "Sister Li..." Just as Feng Yu Die wanted to speak, Li Longling interrupted her. "Ling''er, please go out for a moment. I have something to say to Sister Feng alone." The maid didn''t know what was going on, but she could tell it was something serious. So, she said yes and left the room, closing the door. After hearing the door close, Li Longling asked, "Sister Feng, has Ling''er gone out?" "... Ah, yes." "Sorry, I couldn''t convince my father. He''s already obsessed with it." "No, it''s not your fault." Li Longling nodded. After taking a deep breath, she asked again, "Sister Feng, does your brother have a way to stop my father?" "Of course!" "That''s good." Li Longling clenched her fists. "There is a secretpartment under the bedside in my bedroom. You''ll find a jade pendant inside. That is my token. Sister Feng, you go get itter. This is probably the only way I can help you." "A jade pendant?" "Well, you guys, take this jade pendant and find the head of the Dragon House guards. Seeing the pendant is like seeing me. They will listen to yourmand then." Feng Yu Die took note of it, nodded, and then cupped her hands. "Then, Sister Li, I wille for you when this is over. Until then, you just stay here." "Alright." Li Longling nodded, then listened to Feng Yu Die''s footsteps getting further and further away. When she could no longer hear them, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Her father had just told her that he had less than a month to live. If Feng Yu Die and the others could really stop her father, there was no doubt that she would receive the news of his death. Helping Feng Yu Die and the gang now was almost the same as bingplicit in her father''s death. Maybe it was better to leave things to fate. Through the blood sacrifice, her father could break through the bottleneck, prolong his life, and still be by her side in the future. But... "Father, I''m sorry." At this moment, the door was once again opened. The maid who waited outside saw Feng Yu Die leaving, so she entered and asked, "Miss, what happened?" "Nothing, Ling''er." Li Longling sniffled and smiled. "Can you go to the bookshelf in my father''s study and find a book to read to me?" "Eh? Which one would you like to hear, Miss? What''s its name?" "Get a few more books. Anything on the bookshelf is fine. When I was a child, my father often read those books to me." "Yes, Miss..." Chapter 127 - The Heroine, Ready To Sacrifice For Love Drip drip drip--- The light rain came quietly, and the sky gradually darkened. The servants of the Dragon House came to the porch outside the house with candles and lit thenterns hanging on the beams and the stonenterns by the side of the roads. Xiao Yunluo was sitting on the edge of the bed, gently stroking her sword sheath. Ever since Feng Yu Die left, she also hadn''t left the house. Heeding her advice, she was wary of anyone who wanted to get close to her. Even the servants who came to deliver her food were driven away by her. Looking at the night light filtering into the house through the paper window, Xiao Yunluo was feeling restless. "Why hasn''t hee back yet... Has something happened to Ye Anping and the others? It''s been a whole day..." While muttering to herself, Xiao Yunluo suddenly realized that these words were unlucky and pped her mouth lightly. "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t jinx it!!" However, thinking that Ye Anping and the others were dealing with a Ghost cultivator in the Core Formation stage, she still couldn''t stop worrying. She took a deep breath, looked around the room, then simply turned around and rolled onto the bed. She took out an erotic book from her storage bag, and while still holding her sheathed sword, she curled up into a ball. She wanted to distract herself with other things so she wouldn''t feel the emotional pressure anymore. "Anyway, if something happens to Ye Anping, I will more than likely die here as well... Why am I so nervous? Just rx... hmm..." Finding this excuse for herself, Xiao Yunluo pointed at the book with a white jade finger and waved lightly. The book was lifted up by her spiritual power and floated, while the pages were flipped through. Just as she was about to inject her spiritual energy to make the pictures move, a sudden rush of footsteps reached her ears. Startled, she rolled off the bed and went to the door, holding the sword hilt with her right hand. Swish--- The sword was five inches out of its sheath. The footsteps seemed to be really heading toward her, and they sounded hurried, unlike the servants from the mansion. Xiao Yunluo held her breath and counted silently. Three... Two... One... Bang!! As she finished counting, the door was pushed open from the outside. "Xiao-- Hiss..." Swish--- A silver light shed by. Feng Yu Die, who had just opened the door, watched the iing sword with wide eyes. She ducked down subconsciously as the sword passed by the tip of her nose and sliced off a few of her silver hair strands in the process. Xiao Yunluo froze when she saw Feng Yu Die at the door, lowering her stance. Then, she hastily withdrew her sword and put it behind her. "It''s you." "..." Feng Yu Die straightened up, watched Xiao Yunluo gulp, andined. "Sister Xiao, do you want to kill me?" "Who told you to enter without knocking?" Xiao Yunluo shrugged as she went into the room and sat on the bed. Feeling a little helpless, Feng Yu Die asked weakly, "...Sister Xiao, can''t you check who it is before you strike down with the sword? If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been finished off." Xiao Yunluo pursed her mouth apologetically and, after a while, replied in a small voice. "I knew if it was you, you would definitely be able to avoid it. I believe in you." "Really?" Feng Yu Die felt inexplicably happy. Her expression changed, and she scratched the back of her head, smiling. "Sister Xiao, am I so reliable in your eyes?" Easier to fool than Sister Pei... Xiao Yunluo didn''t want to talk to her about this, so she changed the subject. "Since you''re back, that means everything went well, right? The demonic cultivator died?" "It went well... Well, the demonic cultivator''s death went smoothly, but..." Feng Yu Die took out the jade pendant she had just found in Li Longling''s bedroom. "Things are not going well on Li Feng''s side. He seems to be ready to make his move." "And this is?" "The jade pendant that Sister Li has given me. It can mobilize the Dragon House guards." "..." "Sister Xiao, hurry up and pack up. I''ll take you to a safe ce first, and you leave the rest to me and Young Master Ye. He should have a n. Although I haven''t heard what he has to say yet, I will talk to him soon." Xiao Yunluo frowned. After a short hesitation, she said, "You don''t have to worry about me. I can protect myself." "Sister Xiao, I don''t even know what kind of Blood Sacrifice Formation they prepared. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here." "Where is Sister Li?" "She''s been imprisoned by Li Feng in the inner chamber, with a maid apanying her." "Then, I will go there too. No matter what, Master Li will never attack Sister Li. There is no danger in being with her." Xiao Yunluo stood up with the sword in her arms and started packing up the talismans around the room. "Besides, after you guys settle this matter, I need to help Sister Li stabilize the ce. She can''t control everything by herself. How many elders from the sect have gathered in the Dragon House now? They will definitely ask her for an exnation." "Ah? But, it''s dangerous." "Don''t underestimate me!" Xiao Yunluo frowned, walked to Feng Yu Die, and turned her face to hers. "I can''t help you fight, but there are things I can do. I am the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect. When such a big thing happened in the Dragon House, how could I hide away from the battle..." Feng Yu Die did not know what to say for a moment. "Besides, I believe Ye Anping can solve this matter." Saying this, Xiao Yunluo sidestepped Feng Yu Die and walked out of the room. Feng Yu Die still wanted to persuade her, but Xiao Tian, who was sitting on her shoulder, grabbed her head and stopped her. "Yu Die, it''s okay. Miss Xiao has her own standpoint. You''d better hurry and find Young Master Ye." "..." Hearing Xiao Tian saying that, Feng Yu Die then shut her mouth. "Sister Xiao, then, be careful. I''m going to look for Young Master Ye now." "Well, you guys be careful too, and look after Ye Anping for me." Xiao Yunluo nodded, turned around, and walked along the corridor toward the exit while holding her sword. However, after taking a few steps, she stopped again and turned to look back at Feng Yu Die. ? Feng Yu Die tilted her head and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Um..." Xiao Yunluo nced away, pursed her lips, and asked awkwardly, "Which way to the inner chamber?" "..." Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows, and after a moment of silence, she pointed ahead. "Go out along the corridor, then turn right and walk past two intersections, then turn left, and after three more intersections, you''re there." "Oh... Okay." Xiao Yunluo nodded, took out an umbre from her storage bag, opened it, and hurried toward the inner chamber. After watching Xiao Yunluo leave, Feng Yu Die sighed, looked up at the sky, and then summoned her flying sword. Defying the falling raindrops, the flying sword soared into the sky, leaving a trail of light, and headed toward the Jiang Mansion in Duchun City. Chapter 128 - Sister, You Can Teleport! The sound of rain hitting the eaves was getting louder and louder. It was almost midnight, the activity in the Jiang Mansion was dying down, and most of the maids and guards had gone back to their rooms to rest. Ye Anping stood alone on the porch, looking through the dense night rain at the lights on the top of Dragon Mountain in the distance. He was praying in his heart that Feng Yu Die would note rushing on her flying sword to Jiang Mansion. If she didn''te to see him today, it would mean that Li Longling had managed to persuade Li Feng. In this case, the Dragon House incident could be concluded with the most perfect ending, the blood sacrifice formation would not be activated, and the Dragons'' Convention would be held as usual... Seeing that it was almost the next day, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking that Li Longling should have seeded, he prepared to go back into the house to wait for his sister to finish her bath and then hug her to sleep. However, just as Ye Anping took two steps toward the bedroom, a sound came from above. Feng Yu Die, who had turned into a drowned rat in the rain,nded next to the corridor. Seeing Ye Anping, she rushed over to him. "Young Master Ye, Sister Li was..." Before Feng Yu Die had finished speaking, Ye Anping picked up her words. "Miss Li was locked up by Li Feng, and now he is ready to take action?" "Ah..." Feng Yu Die nodded in surprise. "... Right! How did you know?" "The fact that you came here means that something went wrong." Ye Anping sighed, and with a gesture, he took out a towel from his storage bag and threw it to Feng Yu Die. "Wipe your head." Feng Yu Die took the towel mechanically, wrapped her hair in it, and rubbed it while asking him, "So, what are we going to do?" "Attack them head-on." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die was stunned. She originally thought that Ye Anping had a good n, but it turned out that his idea was to attack head-on? "Ah?!" "Ah, what?" "No... you mean we have to confront Li Feng head-on?" "Yep." Feng Yu Die shook her head. "Can we beat him?" "We can''t." "Then, how do we attack him?" "What we have to do is finish off those three demonic cultivators and destroy the Red Refined Five Lotus Formation used for the blood sacrifice." "Then, we still have to fight Li Feng?" Ye Anping shook his head and calmly stated, "It''s just a face-to-face meeting. As soon as the formation is broken, Li Feng is defeated." Feng Yu Die looked down, thinking for a moment. "Then, how are we going to break the formation?" Ye Anping had a strange look on his face. He had already told her it was the Red Refining Five Lotus Formation. Why was she asking him instead of Xiao Tian? Was he an upgraded version of Xiao Tian now? Ye Anping rolled his eyes and said, "Why do you have to ask me everything? Can''t you think for yourself?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips shyly and giggled. "Well, I''ll leave the thinking to you. Anyway, I will do whatever you ask me to do." "Then, I ask you to never think about my sister again, will you do it?" "Ah ha ha..." Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head andughed, but in the blink of an eye, she walked over, put her arm around Ye Anping''s shoulders, and grinned. "Young Master Ye, speaking of Sister Pei, let''s discuss something." Ye Anping pried her hand away, patted his shoulder in disgust, and asked with a raised eyebrow, "Discuss what?" "How about we be Sister Pei''s harem together?" ? ? ? ? Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die strangely. "..." Feng Yu Die blinked and exined, gesturing with her hands. "Young Master Ye, let''s say... I can be Sister Pei''s first husband, and you can be Sister Pei''s second husband. That way, we can both be together with Sister Pei from now on. Wouldn''t that be great?" "..." Ye Anping was simply silenced by Feng Yu Die''s out-of-the-box thinking. He had been in this world for almost seventeen years and had never been left wordless like that. Seeing his expression, Feng Yu Die shrank her neck and tried again. "Then, how about you being the first husband and I, the second husband? This matter is open to discussion..." "..." Ye Anping took a deep breath and pinched the bridge of his nose. Regretting that he had mentioned his sister to this girl, he immediately changed the subject. "Where is Sister Xiao?" "With Sister Li." "Okay..." "Right, there''s also this..." Feng Yu Die took out the jade pendant from Li Longling and handed it to Ye Anping. "Sister Li gave it to me. She said we can use this to mobilize the Dragon House guards." Slightly surprised, Ye Anping turned over the pendant in his hand, inspecting both sides. The jade pendant was clear and transparent, supposedly made from extremely fiery jade found on the side of the Dragon Mountain. It was engraved with a dragon relief, which was undoubtedly the one in the game. To be honest, he really didn''t expect Li Longling to take out this jade token and give it to Feng Yu Die. Li Longling should know that if Li Feng failed, he would surely perish, and then she would only be a blind girl, alone and with no support. Li Feng taught Li Longling what the right way was, but he himself betrayed the right way, which was somehow ironic. Ye Anping put the jade pendant into his storage bag. "Alright, I understand. Let''s rest tonight. Find yourself a room to stay. There are many empty rooms in Jiang Mansion." "But Li Feng is already ready to take action, shouldn''t we also..." Ye Anping shook his head, interrupting her. "It''s not the right time yet. We have to wait for Li Feng to make the first move." "I got it." Feng Yu Die nodded. Then, she blinked and shyly asked, "So, where is Sister Pei?" "My sister is..." Rumble-- The sound of thunder interrupted Ye Anping''s words. Along with the thunder, a bolt of lightning passed across the sky, and a sh of white light illuminated the entire courtyard. At this moment, Ye Anping suddenly saw an elongated figure reflected on the pir next to him and immediately turned around and looked behind him. A female assassin dressed in a pure white tunic stood at the end of the corridor. Her hair covered her entire face, with water droplets hanging from the tips, falling drop by drop to the ground, exuding a chilling aura. Feng Yu Die was also frightened by this figure. She subconsciously took out her sword, hid behind Ye Anping, and grabbed his shoulders. "Hey~~ What the hell?!" "..." Ye Anping did not answer and did not dare to blink. He stared silently at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know how long it passed like this, but suddenly, another lightning bolt shed across the sky. Crash-- The white brightness of the lightning that lit up the night sky, made Ye Anping blink uncontrobly. However, in the same blink, the figure who was standing ten feet away just now arrived instantly in front of him as if teleporting. Ye Anping could barely bear the tension. His face turned pale, and he gasped. "Hiss--" However, he suddenly calmed down, slowly raised his hand, and reached out to brush away the hair covering the woman''s face. After seeing her face, Ye Anping exhaled the cold air he had just breathed into his lungs. This thing that seemed like abination of Sadako* and SCP-173* turned out to be his younger sister. Ye Anping frowned and grabbed Pei Lianxue''s face, admonishing her. "You girl, how did you learn to scare people?" "...Did I scare you?" "You did." Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks as she pushed his hands away from her face. Then, she tilted her head to look at Feng Yu Die, who was hiding behind Ye Anping. "Sister Feng... what are you doing here?" "Eh?" Hearing Pei Lianxue''s voice, Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows, poked her head out from behind Ye Anping, and replied with a smile. "So it''s Sister Pei? You scared me. I thought you were a ghost. Sister Pei, why are you dressed like that?" Chapter 129 - Brother Was Speechless Pei Lianxue stared at Feng Yu Die''s face expressionlessly without even blinking. After a while, she finally answered. "I just finished taking a bath. What are you doing here?" "Well, actually...Isn''t Li Feng going to make a move? I''m here to report the news, hehe..." Feng Yu Die giggled, then added coyly, "By the way, I''m also here to see you, Sister Pei. I missed you." You mean you missed my husband... Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes slightly. "Missed me?" "Well... we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You and Young Master Ye left in a hurry this afternoon, and I didn''t even have time to greet you." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue responded lightly, then took Ye Anping''s hand, and said, "Husband, I''m sleepy. Let''s go to bed." Ye Anping had the feeling that something was wrong with his sister, but he couldn''t pinpoint what. Just now, she even came to y a prank and scare him. However, he didn''t think much of it and grabbed her by the face. "Don''t scare people anymore, okay?" "...I''m not that scary." "Huh--" Ye Anping shook his head and sighed, then turned to Feng Yu Die. "Go find yourself a ce to sleep. If the maid or the guards ask, just say that Young Master Jiang invited you here. Be careful not to give the wrongst name." "No problem." Feng Yu Die grinned, but after looking at the two people holding hands, she suddenly remembered what she had discussed with Ye Anping and hastily spoke again. "By the way, Sister Pei... I just discussed it with Young Master Ye." ? Ye Anping was taken aback. "What?" "It''s that matter we talked about." Feng Yu Die blinked and exined, "Sister Pei, how about Young Master Ye being your first husband and me being your second husband?" ? Pei Lianxue''s jaw dropped, and for a while, she couldn''t react. She looked at Ye Anping nkly as if waiting for him to exin what he meant. Utterly speechless, Ye Anping simply ignored Feng Yu Die''s words and pulled his sister toward the bedroom. Watching the two people walk around the corner of the corridor, Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head and let out a sigh. It seemed that Ye Anping was not willing to form Sister Pei''s harem with her. "Still, I think this was really a good idea..." Feng Yu Die shrugged slightly, looked at her ck Star Sect uniform soaked by the rain, and shivered. After looking around, she went inside to change clothes and rest. ... Ye Anping returned to the bedroom slightly depressed, took off his coat, and hung it on the coat rack. He then looked at his sister, whose wet hair made her look a little disheveled, and pulled her to sit at the dressing table. He took out a new towel from his storage bag. "Here, let me dry your hair." "Uhm..." Pei Lianxue nodded, straightened her back obediently, and let her long, thick hair in Ye Anping''s hands. At the same time, she kept thinking about what Feng Yu Die had just said about "first husband" and "second husband". After thinking for a while, she looked at the bronze mirror on the dressing table and scrutinized Ye Anping''s reflection. "Husband..." "Don''t ask." Before she could finish asking, Ye Anping interrupted directly. "Don''t ask about the first husband and the second husband, I can''t exin it. If you want to know, then you can ask the person who said it." "...Oh." Pei Lianxue nodded, thought for a moment, and asked again, "So, husband, do you want to be my first husband?" "First husband?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why? You also want a second husband?" "Woo¡û¡ú¡û¡ú" Pei Lianxue shook her head like a rattle, spreading the water in her hair everywhere. Ye Anping, who was sshed all over, quickly grabbed her head: "Stop shaking your hair. It''s not dry yet." "Um..." Ye Anping raised his head and looked at his sister in the mirror. "Don''t think about having a second husband in the future, or I will have to teach you a lesson." "Eh?" "You only have one husband, do you understand? There is no second, third, or fourth husband." Pei Lianxue tilted her head and looked at Ye Anping''s face behind her. "My husband can only be my big brother?" "Hiss-- what did you understand..." Ye Anping felt helpless and flicked her forehead. "A brother is a brother, not a husband. You girl, can''t you tell the difference when you y house?" "..." Pei Lianxue rubbed her forehead but said nothing. After waiting for Ye Anping to dry her hair with the towel, Pei Lianxue climbed onto the bed,y down, and then patted the bed, urging him to hurry up. Tap tap tap--- Ye Anping sighed again, feeling really helpless. He realized that his little sister had much to learn about the rtionship between men and women. It was all his fault. In the past, all his energy was focused on his sister''s training, and he neglected educational health courses. Ye Anping put out thenterns in the room, then climbed into the bed next to his sister. "After a few days when things have calmed down, remember to take that little...ic book and find Sister Xiao to exin the content to you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, just ask her until you have everything clear. Got it?" "Yes..." Pei Lianxue nodded, turned sideways, and wriggled into Ye Anping''s arms like a maggot, hugging him. "Hug." Ye Anping exhaled softly. He pulled up the quilt to cover her, leaned closer, and whispered in her ear. "Why does it seem that the older you get, the more seductive you act?" "Can''t I do that?" Ye Anping didn''t know whether tough or cry. "It''s not that you can''t, but I still see a little girl who hasn''t grown up." Pei Lianxue raised her head slightly and met Ye Anping''s eyes. "I have already reached maturity." "But you don''t seem mature to me, more like a girl of Ating''s age." "...Oh." Pei Lianxue puffed out her cheeks, slightly arched her body, and lightly kicked Ye Anping''s calf as ifining, which he found amusing. "Good night, sister." "Good night." Pei Lianxue answered softly, pulled the quilt up to her nose, and then touched her t belly. She had already been with her "husband" for several months, but why was there still no baby? Didn''t the elders of the Hundred Lotus Sect say that a baby could appear within two to three months into the marriage? Could it be that her husband was sterile or could she be infertile? Or was the hug not tight enough? "..." Pei Lianxue hesitated for a while, then strangled Ye Anping''s waist with a little more force and squeezed into his arms. ? Ye Anping, who had already closed his eyes, felt the pressure on his waist and suddenly opened his eyes. "Hiss--" Click--- Hearing the mournful sound of his lumbar spine, Ye Anping held his breath and took a moment to calm down. He lifted the nket, looked at the little sister in his arms, and shook his head helplessly. Let her strangle him as much as she wanted, he would just put himself back together in the morning. After all, he won''t die from it. Just treat it as practice. What could he do if his beloved little sister liked to strangle him? Chapter 130 - Ating, Brothers Natural Enemy The next day--- The sky cleared up after the rain and the air was hot and humid. Ye Anping held his waist and stood hunched in the yard, directing about twenty guards to ce wooden stakes in a formation. "That one over there, yes you, move the stake two feet further to my right." "Yes, Young Master!" The wooden stakes were about the size of an adult and were imbued with spiritual energy. The guards didn''t know why their young master wanted to fill the main courtyard with these spiritual wooden stakes, and they didn''t care. At the moment, they were more concerned with the beautiful silver-haired girl sitting next to him. Now, all the maids and guards in the mansion had basically acquiesced that the silver-haired girl was the culprit for the young master''s current weakness and waist problem, but they were also very surprised. After all, in the past few months, their young master had slept with his wife in the same room every day and was never seen holding his waist. Howe he started supporting his waist after the silver-haired girl arrived? Ye Anping saw that the guards had almost finished arranging the backyard. He looked up at the sky and estimated the time in his mind-- Li Feng should have started preparing the formation now, so tonight or tomorrow night, the blood sacrifice formation would be activated. Suddenly, a child''s voice interrupted Ye Anping''s thoughts. "Uncle!" Through this period of time spent together, Liang Ating and Ye Anping have be familiar with each other, and her yful nature has gradually been revealed. Ye Anping heard the voiceing from above. When he looked up, he saw Liang Ating lying on the roof of the main hall, with her head sticking out, looking at him with a smile. Seeing him looking over, Ating directly jumped down with a flip from the thirty-foot-high roof, opened her hands,nded in front of him in a "T", then ran over and pulled his hand. "Uncle, y chess with me. I will definitely beat you this time." Ye Anping didn''t have time to y with her, so he patted her head. "I am busy. Ask your aunt to y with you." Liang Ating turned to look at Pei Lianxue, who was munching on an apple. Pei Lianxue liked children very much. Seeing Liang Ating looking over, she nodded in agreement. "Ating, I will apany you." Liang Ating was silent for a moment, then shook her head, and replied with disdain. "Auntie ys so badly, there''s no fun ying chess with her." "..." After that, Liang Ating looked at Feng Yu Die, who was sitting on another chair next to Pei Lianxue. Right now, Feng Yu Die was dozing off, with arge snot bubble hanging from the tip of her nose. Liang Ating observed it for a moment, then ran up to her, and popped her snot bubble. Then, she said something that stunned Pei Lianxue. "Second aunt!! Will you y chess with me?!" ? Hearing this, Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and looked at them, feeling a little puzzled in his heart as to why this girl called Feng Yu Die-- Second aunt? Feng Yu Die suddenly woke up and looked in a daze at Ating who was pulling her hand. It took her a while to react and asked, "What did you call me?" Liang Ating tilted her head and said innocently. "Second aunt. The maids said that uncle brought back a second wife who hurt his back..." Feng Yu Die stared at Ye Anping in bewilderment, waiting for him to exin what was going on. Somewhat helpless, Ye Anping walked over and patted Liang Ating on the head. "She is not your second aunt." "Eh?" Liang Ating turned around and looked at Ye Anping. "Uncle, are you a scumbag?" ? Ye Anping blinked nkly, with a confused look on his face. Liang Ating exined. "Uncle slept with her but won''t marry her. Isn''t that what a scumbag is?" It''s just a child''s words, nothing more... Ye Anping gritted his teeth and grabbed her face. "I didn''t sleep with her." "Then, uncle, why do you look so drained?" Ye Anping was silent for a while, then replied with a dark look on his face. "Your aunt did it." "And my second aunt didn''t do anything?" "..." Ye Anping forgot to close his mouth, and he was speechless for a moment. At the same time, he felt a little bit unsure about such things as having children. Although his sister and Feng Yu Die were only fifteen-sixteen years old, not much older than Liang Ating, in terms of temperament, Liang Ating was how a teenage girl should be. Suddenly, Ye Anping noticed that there was no movement in the yard. He turned around and looked back, only to find that all the guards who were carrying wooden stakes had stopped and seemed very interested in the conversation on his side. Seeing him looking over, the guards sheepishly went back to their business. Ye Anping looked at Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die''s dark expressions and quickly changed the topic. "Ating, where is your father?" "Over there." Liang Ating pointed behind Ye Anping, and he followed the direction of her finger. Liang Zhu just entered the gate of the Jiang Mansion and saw the guards carrying wooden stakes. Although he was confused, he felt it shouldn''t be anything good, so he didn''t ask. He just nced at Ye Anping and turned around to take the side path to the backyard. Ye Anping raised his voice to greet him. "Brother Liang!" Liang Zhu pretended not to hear and walked toward the side courtyard without turning his head. Ye Anping hurriedly added. "There are a lot of benefits!" "..." Liang Zhu still ignored him. "... And something you''ve always dreamed of." At this, Liang Zhu stopped in his tracks. After thinking about it for a while, he turned and walked toward him. "You called me?" Ye Anping sent Liang Ating with Feng Yu Die to y chess in the main hall. Then, he turned to him and said, "You''re going to face someone named ''Wu Chengzhou''. He is in the early stage of Core Formation and a demonic cultivator specializing in spells. We''ll use these stakes to simte that man''s formations, and you''ll be able to deal with him after you''ve practiced." Liang Zhu frowned slightly. "Why don''t you do it yourself?" "We are going to deal with the other demonic cultivators. There are three of them. My wife and I are taking one together; the silver-haired girl has one, and you have one." Liang Zhu looked at Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue, then looked at the strangely ced wooden stakes around him, considered it for a while, and asked, "You want me to deal with a demonic cultivator in the Core Formation stage alone?" "Yep." "Well, unlike these twodies, I don''t have that kind of ability." "..." Saying that, Liang Zhu wanted to leave, but Ye Anping quickly said, "You can handle it, and this time, the reward I offer is something you need very much now." A ce to stay... Thinking of this, Liang Zhu frowned slightly and stopped again. "What do you mean?" "After the Dragons'' Convention, I will no longer stay here. Young Master Jiang will definitely bring his master to prove his identity, and you will not be able to stay either." "Go on." "You''re a fugitive of the Seven yers Sect, and you''re on the wanted list of every Immortal Sect right now. I can arrange a ce for you, and you will never have to wander around with Ating again. She''ll be able to settle down and practice." "And where is that exactly?" "The Hundred Lotus Sect." "Hundred Lotus Sect?" Liang Zhu frowned slightly, hesitating. "Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping. Is this your true identity?" ? Ye Anping was taken aback. "What did you think?" "I thought all your current identities were fake." Liang Zhu said expressionlessly. Wanting to reassure himself, he asked, "Are you serious about that? I can bring Ating to the Hundred Lotus Sect, and they will take me in?" "I have the final say there." Liang Zhu didn''t say much and nodded: "Then, what do I do?" "Stand in the center of the yard and protect your body with spiritual energy. I''ll teach you how to dodge." "Okay." Liang Zhu backed up ten steps and stood between the wooden stakes. He started to condense energy and mobilize his spiritual power to protect his body. Ye Anping retreated to the position where he had just stood, released his spiritual energy, and in an instant, those fifty-odd wooden stakes in the courtyard floated up in turn. "Brother Liang, you can only use your physical skills to dodge. If you get hit, you start over. The first method is to encircle and kill, using the two southeastern locations as killing opportunities. You only need to pay attention to the southeast sides." "Well... bring it on." Chapter 131 - Mission Briefing Throughout the afternoon, Ye Anping apanied Liang Zhu in his special training in the yard and told him one by one how to evade Wu Chengzhou''s formations. It should be said that it was not for nothing that Liang Zhu was a rogue cultivator who reached thete stage of Foundation Building, as his mind worked extremely fast. With only a few tips from Ye Anping, he was able to draw inferences from one instance and even think of better ways to deal with those formations based on Ye Anping''s suggestions. Meanwhile, inside the main hall, Feng Yu Die was showing off in front of her Sister Pei. tter-- One checker piecended and five ck checkers were connected. Feng Yu Die yed against Liang Ating a total of twenty-seven games of backgammon, winning almost every game easily, while Pei Lianxue watched in shock. It was clear that she couldn''t beat Liang Ating, but the facts were right in front of her, and she couldn''t admit it even if she wanted to. Looking at the ck pieces connected in a line on the board, Liang Ating puffed up her cheeks and whined. "You''re cheating!" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows and smiled yfully. "How did I cheat? It''s not like I moved the pieces, haven''t you been watching all along?" "Woo---" Liang Ating wailed, expressing her dissatisfaction, then hugged Pei Lianxue and buried her face in her belly. "Wooaaahhhhh--" "Ah..." Pei Lianxue was at a loss. After hesitating, she gently stroked her head andforted her. "Don''t cry, Ating. We won''t y with her anymore." "Woooo..." Just when Feng Yu Die was about to step forward tofort her too, there was a sudden bang, followed by dust scattering from all the main hall''s beams. Hearing the sound, Feng Yu Die jumped up like a frightened cat and immediately looked out the door in rm. She saw that Ye Anping, who was practicing with Liang Zhu, had also stopped and raised his head to look toward the eastern sky. So, she hurriedly ran outside and raised her head to look eastward, following Ye Anping''s line of sight. To the east of Duchun City was Dragon Mountain. Four blood-colored light pirs rose and condensed into a creepy red cloud directly above the Dragon House. Just from looking at the cloud, Feng Yu Die felt that her eyes were filled with ayer of blood, and she could even smell the unique metallic scent of blood. "What is this..." "Red Refined Lotus." Ye Anping exined expressionlessly, then looked at Liang Zhu and said, "Brother Liang, I just told you what to do. Take Ating back to the house first and instruct her not toe out no matter what. After changing your clothes,e to the main hall, and I''ll exin the details then." "Alright." Liang Zhu frowned and nodded, then rushed into the main hall without saying a word, picked up Liang Ating, and ran toward the backyard. Pei Lianxue also came out at this moment and looked up at the scene at the top of Dragon Mountain, but she didn''t have much of a reaction. With a calm expression, she just called out to Ye Anping. "Husband..." Ye Anping nodded to her, indicating that the situation was still under his control. Then, he took Feng Yu Die by her shoulders and led her into the main hall. He took out several rolls of bandages from the storage bag and gave them to her. "Sister Feng, wrap your body in severalyers of this bandage, leaving only the area around your eyes out." Feng Yu Die looked at the bandages in her hand with a puzzled face. "Why do I need bandages, hmm? I''m not injured." "Pretty soon, red snow will fall from the sky. You must not let the snow touch your skin." "And what if it identally touches me?" "Immediately take the Shocking pill, do you have it?" "Shocking pill?" Feng Yu Die nodded. "Sister Xiao bought a lot and gave me some of it." "Well... okay, then. You can change here." After that, Ye Anping took Pei Lianxue out of the main hall and found several guards who were frozen in ce. "You guys, go notify the Dragon yers Society''s branch leaders to take the people off the streets and notify the residents in Duchun City to stay indoors as much as possible. Do you understand? Everyone, return in half an hour." "Young Master..." Seeing the dazed expressions of the guards, Ye Anping frowned and reprimanded them. "Calm down!!" "Ah... Yes, sir!" "Did you hear what I said?" "We heard, we''re going now!!" Several guards answered loudly, looked at each other, then left the Jiang Mansion in a hurry. After watching them leave, Ye Anping hurriedly took Pei Lianxue back to the house, wrapped themselves in bandages like two mummies, then put on dark blue night camouge clothes and bamboo hats. When they returned to the main hall after changing clothes, Liang Zhu and Feng Yu Die had also changed their clothes and were waiting for them. Ye Anping stepped forward and took out the map he had previously drawn from the storage bag, unfolding it. He then used his spiritual power to make it float, then pointed to the six red dots on it. "These six positions are where the formation knots of the Red Refined Five Lotus Formation are located, but we have killed two people before, and now there are only four left. Therefore, there is no one in the southeast and southwest positions. Our goal is to reach these four points..." "The northernmost point is the main knot held by Li Feng. To the northwest is Wu Chengzhou. Brother Liang, that''s where you''re going. There should be a martial arts training ground there." Liang Zhu nodded. "Got it." Then, Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die. "In the center of the Dragon House, it is Zi Tiancheng, a cultivator in the middle stage of the Core Formation. You are in charge of this ce, do you understand?" "Core Formation middle stage?!" Feng Yu Die was startled. "Can I handle it?" There is a high probability that you will have more trouble... Ye Anping thought that but omitted the first half of the sentence, and nodded with a smile. "But you can handle it." Feng Yu Die widened her eyes. "But??" "After my sister and I deal with Zuo Min in the northeast, we wille to help you." "Oh... okay!" "Also, Brother Liang, you might not be able to kill Wu Chengzhou. Just take your time with him. He currently serves as the pivot of the formation, so he can''t move and can only stand there. Your main task is to disturb him in maintaining the formation. After we deal with the other two demonic cultivators, we wille to help you. You have to hold on until then." "Hmm." Ye Anping finally pointed to the red dot at the northernmost part of the map. "We will leave Li Feng at the end. Because there are some variables, I have to act ording to circumstances. After we meet again, I will exin to you what to do." Saying this, Ye Anping puffed out his chest, took a deep breath with his hands behind his back, and asked loudly, "Do you have any questions?!!" Pei Lianxue immediately puffed out her chest as well and raised her head, answering in a very loud voice. "No!!!" Her shout startled Liang Zhu and Feng Yu Die, who looked at her nkly. Aftering back to their senses, they shook their heads one after another. Looking at those two, Ye Anping sighed and frowned as he admonished them. "What are your answers?!!" The two shook their heads slightly. "No... no." "No." "Hiss-- haven''t you eaten?! If you don''t have questions, just straighten your posture, raise your head, and say, ''No!'' Why are you being such a sissy?!" Liang Zhu and Feng Yu Die were shocked by Ye Anping''s tone. After a short hesitation, they hurriedly followed Pei Lianxue''s example and straightened up. "No!!!" "Good! Good luck in the fight! Let''s go!!!" Chapter 132 - Red Refined Lotus The blood cloud hovering above the Dragon House obscured the stars and the moon. The sky was stained with ayer of blood for hundreds of miles, and the air was filled with the stench of blood from unknown sources. The cultivators loitering in the streets looking for fun, although they did not know what this blood cloud meant, once they saw it, all invariably had the same reaction. Flee for their life. In an instant, countless flying swords, leaving trails of spiritual energy, rose over the Dragon House like colorful fireworks exploding in the sky, fleeing from all directions. However, among them, there were four flying swords that not only didn''t choose to escape but instead went against the general direction, speeding toward the Dragon Mansion. On those four flying swords, there were two men and two women, one tall and three short, all wearing dark blue night camouge clothes and bamboo hats, and their hands, necks, and faces were wrapped in bandages, giving them a very badass vibe. Feng Yu Die slightly raised her bamboo hat with her fingers and looked up at the cultivators flying toward them, frowning. "Young Master Ye, these sacrifices are running away. What will Li Feng sacrifice now?" "They can''t run away." Ye Anping, who was in the lead, casually replied. The moment he said this, twenty-seven pirs of purple light suddenly rose around the Dragon House. The purple light pirs converged to a point at the zenith, transforming into a hemispherical purple nket, covering a fifty-mile radius around the city. Many of the fleeing cultivators did not have time to stop their flying swords and hit the cover head-on, falling hundreds of feet into the woods below. Feng Yu Die flinched and inhaled sharply. "Hiss--" Ye Anping sighed and exined. "Li Feng reversed the direction of the defensive formation on Dragon Mountain. Originally it could only be exited but not entered, but now it can only be entered and not exited. It is impossible for these cultivators in the Foundation Building and Qi Refining stages to break through that spiritual shield." At the end of the group, Liang Zhu frowned slightly and asked him, "So, we have no way out?" Ye Anping nced back at him with a smile. "Brother Liang, the four of us are bound by fate now. You''d better stop thinking about running away and think of a way to deal with Wu Chengzhou instead." "Heh..." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe Ye Anping''s words. This guy definitely had some backup n to save his life and escape. After a moment, he added solemnly, "Sixth Brother, promise me." "What is it, Brother Liang?" "Take Ating to the Hundred Lotus Sect after this." "Nope." Ye Anping looked back at him. "You take her there yourself. I don''t like looking after that naughty girl." "..." "I don''t do anything I''m not sure about." Ye Anping pressed down his bamboo hat, looked at the mountain formation in the distance, and sighed. "This mountain defensive formation is the one the Immortal Matriarch personally helped Li Feng to set up." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die blinked twice. "If that''s the case, isn''t Xiao Yunluo''s mother an aplice? Does she really have something to do with the demonic cultivators?!" "You won''t say that when you meet her." "Why?" Because in the game, the first time you see Si Xuanji, you start pulling her leg, and then she beats you ck and blue... Ye Anping just sighed softly and did not answer Feng Yu Die''s question. Seeing that they had arrived at the gate of the Dragon Mansion, he guided the other three tond. The Dragon Mansion guards did not leave their posts without permission. There were still about a dozen of them in armor, guarding the gate. The head guard looked at the clothes of Ye Anping and the others, frowning. He then raised his hand and gave an order. "Get them!" Thump thump thump-- The sound of iron boots hitting the ground was very oppressive. More than a dozen guards ran up and surrounded the four people in the center, pointing their weapons at them. Ye Anping was about to take out the jade talisman that Li Longling had given to Feng Yu Die, when suddenly, there was a sh of blood in the sky, and the guards were distracted to look up. The originally irregr-shaped blood-colored cloud gradually shrank and condensed, and within a few breaths, it turned into a huge red lotus. Whew-- With a sound like a giant breathing, the lotus petals gradually tightened and then suddenly opened. Arge amount of red pollen spurted out from the center of the flower and turned into red snowkes that drifted down. The guards surrounding them were a little confused watching the red snowfall, but one of them took the initiative to reach out to catch a snowke and see what it was. However, when the snowkes were about to fall on his palm, Feng Yu Die dashed over, kicked his breastte, and sent the man flying through the gate. "Don''t touch the snow!!" Feng Yu Die shouted a warning, but as soon as she said the words, two guards thrust their spears toward her. Ye Anping hurriedly took out Li Longling''s jade pendant and raised it, showing it to one of the guards who looked to be the oldest. Seeing the pendant, the man''s expression changed, and he immediately ordered, "Stop!!" The spears heading toward Feng Yu Die instantly stopped and then retreated. The head guard cupped his hands and bowed to Ye Anping. "What are Miss Li''s orders?" "All the guards in the mansion are to wear body wraps and are not allowed to expose their skin, let alone touch these red snowkes. If they touch..." "Aaah--!!!" A scream from behind interrupted Ye Anping''s words. Without the slightest hesitation, almost at the same time as the screams, Ye Anping drew his sword and approached the screaming guard. Swish--- A silver light shed over the man''s left arm, severing his hand. Ye Anping pierced the man''s palm in mid-air with the sword and then nailed it to the floor at his feet, blowing it into a mass of blood and mud. Everyone was shocked to see this, but then they saw that the hand nailed to the ground by Ye Anping seemed to be struggling, and the five fingers began to wiggle like a rattan whip. Ye Anping took a fire talisman and threw it onto the hand, setting it aze. Then, he looked back at that elderly guard. "If they touch it, do this." "..." "Spread the orders within the mansion and inform the cultivators of the various sects in the city that if they want to live, they should close the doors and windows and hide indoors." The head guard''s pupils shrank, but he soon came to his senses and started shouting orders. "Right!! Everyone, listen to the orders and go back to change clothes. No exposed skin is allowed, and no touching the red snow!" "Yes, sir!!" Although the other guards hesitated a bit, they raised their voices to answer, then supported the guard whose hand had been cut off by Ye Anping and hurriedly returned to their barracks. Ye Anping shook off the blood on his sword and sheathed it. "Sister Feng, Brother Liang. The time limit is five eruptions of that Red Refined Lotus in the sky. Just now was the first one. If we fail to break the blood sacrifice formation before the fifth eruption, then we have lost." Chapter 133 - My Dad Had Extramarital Affairs?!! Under the red snow, the Dragon House burned, fire rose to the sky, and the wailings were incessant. "Help! Monster!!!" "Dear! It''s me! Ah--!!!" "Guards! Guards! Help!!!" ... More streets in the east side of the city had been transformed into a purgatory-like hellish hunting ground as the cultivators stained by the red snow turned into monsters. Once contaminated with red snow, the soul would be expelled, the body would be seized by blood spirits, and then, flesh-colored wriggling vines would grow all over the body and countless eyeballs on the skin. These monsters weren''t strong, nor did they have any intelligence. But for the cultivators left in the city, that wasn''t the issue. Two people were a cultivator couple a moment ago, and in the next breath, the man turned into a blood spirit who tried to cut open his lover''s throat. Another two were master and disciple, but then the master swallowed the disciple in one bite. This being the case, many cultivators hesitated to take action and thus ended up being ravaged and possessed by demonic spirits at the scene. The evilness of these demonic cultivators was utterly and purely unreasonable. The blonde woman wearing a golden robe clenched her teeth, shed her fellow disciple''s throat with her sword, and, with a gesture, ignited the corpse with golden thunder fire. "Brother... I''m sorry." She closed her eyes and apologized to the ''brother'', then frowned and ran toward the next blood spirit. Raising her sword, she stabbed. The sword shadow instantly transformed into three swords of light, cutting the blood spirit into three pieces. One of the rescued men wiped the sweat from his forehead and thanked her. "Youngdy, thank you for your help." The blond woman nodded, then shook off the blood on her sword and looked up at the lotus in the sky. "What in the world is going on? What is Master Li doing? How could he let the demonic cultivators go so far?" "Youngdy, it''s better to find a safe ce to take shelter. This red snow is too weird. I heard before that only the Demonic Sect can use blood spirits. I''m afraid it''s them who are causing trouble this time." The blonde woman frowned slightly. "And how did the Demonic Sect peoplee all the way here from the Eastern Region? What is the ck Star Sect doing? Are their boundaries just for show?!" The man beside her had a helpless look on his face. "Youngdy, you''d better stopining, and let''s look for..." Before he finished speaking, a ck shadow suddenly descended from the sky and pounced directly on the woman. It pressed her to the ground, opened its bloodied mouth like a lion, and bit her neck. "Ah--!" The woman immediately switched the sword in her hand horizontally, jammed it between the monster''s teeth, and pushed its mouth back with force. Unfortunately, the force was bottom-up and had no support. Seeing this, the man beside her immediately swung his sword towards the monster''s neck. Bang-- However, before the swordnded, he was blown away by a vine whip on the monster''s back. "Ahhhhhh-!!" Seeing herpanion pped away, a hint of panic was revealed in the woman''s eyes. She watched the monster''s mouth getting closer and closer to her, but there was nothing she could do about it. "Get the hell away, you beast!" Thick saliva flowed from the monster''s mouth, dripping on her face. And it was right at this time that six icy blue sword lights suddenly shed by. Swish--- The monster pressing on the blonde woman was instantly cut into six pieces and blown away. Seeing this six-swords technique, the woman was extremely surprised. She turned to look at the person wielding the sword, only to see a girl wearing a bamboo hat and dark clothes, with her face tightly wrapped in bandages. "You..." She was about to say something when another monster''s wail came from somewhere close. The woman stood up, looked there, and saw a young man wearing a bamboo hat and dark clothes, his face also wrapped in gauze. The young man who had just sheathed his sword met the woman''s gaze, then turned around and continued running along the street. "Hurry up, sister." "Coming..." Watching the two run away, the blonde woman hastily reached out to stop them. "Hey, wait!!" However, in an instant, the two figures were already thirty feet away. At this time, the disciple who had been pped away came back, holding his chest, and asked, "Youngdy, are you okay?" "The Interrogation Sword and Leaf Shadow Sword secret techniques..." "... What?" "Those two from now!! They used the secret sword techniques of our Moon Shadow Sword Sect!!!" The woman turned her head and looked at herpanion. "My mother always suspected that father had some affairs, but I didn''t expect it to be true!! Damn that stinky old man, he has more than ten concubines but is still looking for others outside. He even passed the sword skills on. Wait until Ie back and see how I let my mother deal with you!" ? When herpanion heard this, he grimaced, not understanding the brain circuit of his youngdy, but he let it go and hastily suggested, "Youngdy, we''d better talk about thister. Let''s find a safe ce first, or we might not even be able to go back." "Pfft! Bah! Stinky old man!" ... Ye Anping led his sister through the streets, clearing the blood spirits blocking the way as he recalled the blonde girl his sister had just saved. If he remembered correctly, that girl should be the Young Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. But the problem was that, in his impression, Yun Xi did not participate in the Dragon House plot. She made her appearance muchter. "Tsk... that''s weird..." Ye Anping muttered to himself and put the matter away in his mind, ready to think about itter. The most important thing now was to work with his sister to destroy the formation set up by Zuo Min in the northeast. After a while, they arrived at a square surrounded by a blood spirits barrier. The square was littered with severed limbs of the Immortal cultivators. In the center, a very scantily d female cultivator sat cross-legged. Her long hair looked bloodied, and her whole body exuded a foul blood rust smell. Sensing Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue approaching, the female cultivator slowly opened her eyes, revealingpound eyes like those of a fly. Although Ye Anping knew this beforehand, when he saw her eyes, he still felt his scalp go numb and goosebumps all over his body. Zuo Min looked at their clothes and felt a little confused. It seemed that these two people had known about the Red Refined Five Lotus Formation beforehand, so they dressed like that to protect themselves from the red snow falling from the sky. "Early stage of Foundation Building? Who the hell are you?" "Just some cannon fodder." "What?" With a smile, Ye Anping raised his sword and pointed it at her. "Cannon fodder that killed one of your masters." Zuo Min frowned. "What do you mean?" "As the name implies, the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect has no existence now. He died in my hands." Hearing this, Zuo Min''s upper and lower eyelids immediately opened, and her fly-likepound eyes almost popped out. "What?!" Chapter 134 - Alls Fair In War The falling red snow was stopped by the bamboo hats on the heads of the sword-wielding boy and girl. The two of them stood outside the blood spirits wall in watchful postures, and there was no fear in their eyes as they allowed the protruding creepy eyes to inspect them. The owner of the eyes, Zuo Min, felt a strange sense of dissonance about these two people. How could two cultivators in the early stage of Foundation Building be so calm in front of a demonic cultivator in the Core Formation stage like her? Moreover, that kid had spoken of her rtionship with Wu You, knew that she had once learned the Toxic Parasites Method from him, and even said that Wu You had died in his hands. Zuo Min had heard before about Wu You dying at the hands of a young cultivator from the Holy Emperor bloodline. Could this young man be the descendant of the Holy Emperor? If that was indeed the case, then it made sense for him to be so calm in front of her now. "Heh..." Zuo Min sneered, feeling that this young man was too proud and arrogant. He dared to challenge a demonic cultivator in the Core Formation stage like her based only on the Holy Emperor''s blood. He was not taking her seriously, was he? Yes, the Holy Emperor Dragon Body could be said to be almost a natural enemy for a demonic cultivator. However, a cultivator in the Foundation Building stage could not use that bloodline at will. In other words, the Holy Emperor''s bloodline was this young man''s trump card, and he blew it up before starting the fight with her. This was either arrogance or stupidity. Zuo Min wasn''t going to pay any more attention to them since they wouldn''t be able to get close to her anyway. Right now, the spirits barrier around the square was enough to keep them out. Once the formation wasplete, even with the blood of the Holy Emperor, this kid would be finished. The Red Refined Five Lotus Formation could even kill a Nascent Soul cultivator. Seeing that Zuo Min had no intention of removing the blood spirits barrier and letting them in, Ye Anping asked, "Senior Zuo, are you sure you want to ignore me?" "Kid, I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better find a ce to enjoy thest hour of your life and leave with a good impression." "Is that so... Then, I am afraid that the fragment of the ''ck Moon Routine'' I have will fall into the hands of others, such as your senior brother Zi Tiancheng?" At this, a trace of surprise shed in Zuo Min''s eyes. "ck Moon Routine?" "As I said, Wu You died in my hands, and this scroll fragment was found in his storage bag." With a gesture, Ye Anping took out a golden page from his storage bag. Holding it between his index and middle fingers, he raised it and waved it mockingly. "Senior Zuo, don''t you want this? How about you remove this blood spirits barrier ande out to fight us head-on? I really want to test the skills of a demonic cultivator in the Core Formation stage." The moment Ye Anping finished speaking, Zuo Min, sitting in the center of the square, suddenly flicked her long sleeves, and countless ck insects shot out from them, looking like a ck mist. At first nce, these bugs looked like mosquitoes, but they were surprisingly fast. In an instant, they passed through the blood spirits barrier,ing from the center of the square, fifty feet away, and arrived in front of Ye Anping. Ye Anping''s eyes widened as if he had not expected such a method, and he tried to dodge. However, the insects were so fast that they almost instantly enveloped his right hand, holding the golden page. "Ah...!" Ye Anping yelped and immediately pulled his right hand out of the swarm of insects. Although his hand was safely pulled out, the golden page remained inside. Ye Anping took two steps back, covered his right hand, and looked at Zuo Min with gritted teeth. "You... a Core Formation cultivator, you are so despicable!! You don''t have the guts toe out and fight us. What kind of hero is hiding behind a spiritual barrier?" "Hehe... all is fair in war, kid." The ck swarm of insects wrapped around the golden page, once again passed through the blood spirits barrier, returned to Zuo Min, and gradually dissipated. Zuo Min raised her hand and grabbed the golden page brought back by the insects. However, as soon as her fingers touched the page, she noticed something was wrong. It wasn''t that there was anything wrong with the golden page, which was real, but she felt as if she was actually holding a book. The thickness was too strange. "Huh?" Zuo Min immediately turned the page over and looked at the back. There, she saw at least thirty yellow talismans, inscribed with thunder charms, attached to the entire back of the page. "What?!" Standing outside the barrier, Ye Anping smiled slightly, ced his sword finger hand in front of his chest, and replied, "Senior Zuo, all is fair in war. That''s what you just taught me." He then frowned and activated the talismans. Boom-- In an instant, thunder roared, and a white light filled the interior of the barrier. Zuo Min''s miserable howl resounded throughout the square. "Aaah--!!" Calmly, Ye Anping mobilized his spiritual sense, controlled the thunder and lightning summoned by the talismans, and directed the blows to Zuo Min''s left shoulder and the three pulse points in the heart, mouth, and abdomen. These lightning spells couldn''t really hurt Zuo Min, but they disrupted her spiritual energy. As one of the secondary knots of the Red Refined Five Lotus Formation, she was supposed to send her spiritual energy to Li Feng. However, with her meridians disrupted, her spiritual energy instantly reversed. The spiritual energy that was originally charging the Red Refined Five Lotus Formation was now directly reversed by the formation and gathered toward her own energy field. Crash-- In the blood spirits barrier that was blocking Ye Anping, countless cracks appeared like in a ss wall, gradually expanding before the barrier dissipated. Ye Anping turned the sword in his hand half a circle and nodded slightly to his sister. They turned around and disappeared instantly, leaving only two circr energy waves in ce. Sensing the energy reversal, Zuo Min had no choice but to cut the formation knot she was in. She was already bleeding from all her orifices. If she persisted, she would be squeezed by the spiritual energy of the formation, and her body would explode, leading to her death. As she raised her head, she saw two sword shadows, one on the left and one on the right as if they were a pair of scissors trying to cut off her head. Immediately, she made a gesture with both hands, waving, and the clothes on her back twitched. Ding-- Sparks flew in all directions. A ck-shelled centipede emerged from her clothes and, with the armor-like shell on its back, blocked the two swords. Seeing the ck centipede, Ye Anping clicked his tongue and ordered. "Tsk... retreat three feet!" The moment the order was given, Pei Lianxue took two steps back without hesitation and stopped at a distance of three feet. At the same time, the centipede wrapped around Zuo Min suddenly threw out its long, serrated tail, drawing a ck arc around her body. However, the arc only covered a three-foot range from her body, just brushing against Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue''s chests without hurting them at all. "What?" A trace of disbelief shed in Zuo Min''s eyes. How did he know in advance that her poisonous centipede was going to flick its tail? And how did he predict the three-foot range so urately? Chapter 135 - Holy Shit!! Although she was surprised for the moment, she wasn''t that affected... Zuo Min''s eyes focused, and with a wave of her hand, the poisonous centipede sprouted spikes all over its body, then jumped off her and rushed toward Ye Anping. She had to admit that this boy with the Holy Emperor bloodline was indeed quite powerful. But how could some clever tricks make up for the difference in cultivation level? Zuo Min knew that she couldn''t push Ye Anping into a desperate situation; otherwise, if he forcibly summoned the Holy Emperor''s Dragon Body, she might really find her end here. But she was a toxic parasite cultivator and had hundreds of ways to make him unable to move without seriously injuring him. Seeing the centipede with its spiked armor charging toward him, Ye Anping turned his sword horizontally, supporting the t surface with his left hand, and moved his right foot back. Boom-- The giant centipede collided with the sword. Even though Ye Anping had used all his strength to control his footing, he was still pushed back by the tough armor and slid behind. Zuo Min grinned crookedly and raised her hand again. The centipede''s mouthparts opened, and a blood-colored mist erupted, wrapping Ye Anping in it. There were five kinds of poisons in the belly of the poisonous centipede. Some were strong poisons that could corrode human bones, and some were weaker poisons that only paralyzed the limbs and hindered the cirction of spiritual energy through the meridians. This bloody mist was thetter. These poisons were not a big problem for a Core Formation cultivator, but they were more than enough to deal with someone in the Foundation Building stage. "Heh!" Zuo Min sneered but suddenly saw an icy blue sword lighting toward her. She turned her bulgingpound eyes to see Pei Lianxue on the other side, then waved her sleeves. A silver mist poured out of her sleeves, turning into a wall of bugs between her and Pei Lianxue. This method was called the Spirit Devouring Parasites. Zuo Min was already anticipating what would happen in the next moment. When this girl''s sword touched the wall of insects, they would attach to her sword and then rapidly spread, engulfing her entire body. Within three breaths, this little girl will turn into a pile of white bones. However... Swish--- There was the sound of the sword entering flesh, and Zuo Min suddenly raised her head and arched her chest. A sword pierced her from behind and went out from between her plump breasts. At the same time, an ice-blue light shed behind the wall of bugs she had built. The originally silver-white mist-like bugs were covered in frost, turning into a block of blue ice amber. Then, several rays of sword light shed through, and the blue ice wall shattered to pieces. "Cough--" Zuo Min looked down at the sword sticking out of her chest and reached out to her poisonous centipede. However, as soon as she raised her hand, Pei Lianxue''s sword cut through her right arm. At the same time, the sword in her chest was pulled out. Woosh-- Ye Anping, who was behind Zuo Min, drew out his sword, then spun around and swung it toward the left side of her neck. At the same time, Pei Lianxue, who was in front of her, also raised her sword and shed at the right side of her neck. The two swords crossed each other, one on the left and the other on the right, then collided in the center of her neck. Ding-- Among sparks, Zuo Min''s head flew into the air. When Ye Anping saw this, he immediately retrieved a stack of fire talismans from his storage bag and threw it on her back. "Run!!!" "Uhh!" Without saying a word, the two turned and darted outside the square. Zuo Min''s head, still flying in the sky, looked in disbelief at the two fleeing people. ---These two people just ran away without checking the bag or confirming whether she was alive or dead? ---How did they know she was going to blow herself up?! ---And!! Why was that kid still able to move after being poisoned by her?! She wanted to question him, but the head now flying in the sky had no vocal cords, which were still down there. Zuo Min originally thought of exploding her body, seriously injuring those two, and then letting the parasites carry her soul to invade the girl''s body and hide there, but... They ran away?! Just... just like that?! Don''t run!! Why are you running?! Didn''t you cut my head off?! What are you running for?! Don''t run!! Ahhhhh!!! ... Ye Anping ran with Pei Lianxue all the way as if he could hear Zuo Min''s impotent rage behind him, telling them not to run. In the game, when Zuo Min''s health reached 5%, she would self-destruct on the spot, passing on a ''debuff'' to all yers at the scene. As a result, all yers'' blood volume upper limit will be ''1'' in ten minutes. Originally, there was a time limit in the Dragon House game plot. If all the Bosses were not defeated within an hour and a half, the group would be destroyed. Also, the nning would take ten minutes. Who knew what the game nners were thinking? But anyway, running faster should be fine. However, just as they were running out of the square, two figures wearing bamboo hats jumped suddenly from the side. They were a man and a woman with bright blond hair. Seeing Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue running toward them, she shouted, "Hey! Who are you? Why do you know the sword techniques of my Moon Shadow Sword Sect..." The moment he saw Yun Xi, Ye Anping shouted. "Sister, grab that girl!" Pei Lianxue paused but, without thinking too much, rushed forward, bent over, and ced her shoulder on Yun Xi''s abdomen. "Ugh--" Then, she straightened with Yun Xi on her shoulder and continued to run forward, carrying her. In the same manner, Ye Anping leaned over, mming his shoulder into the man following Yun Xi, lifted him on his shoulders, and kept on running. "Put me down! What are you doing?!" Yun Xi iled her arms and legs, struggling on Pei Lianxue''s shoulders. Ye Anping threw her a re. "Don''t move!!" "Ah..." This look scared Yun Xi into stopping her random iling, and it was at this moment... Boom-- A red light rose from the square. Apanied by an earth-shaking vibration, a blood-red energy field exploded. "Sister! Throw her!!" Without hesitation, he and Pei Lianxue dropped the two people on their shoulders to the ground and continued to run at full speed. Yun Xi sat up from the ground, looked at the bloody spiritual energying from behind, and immediately synthesized the situation. "Holy shit!!" Herpanion also shouted with a horrified look. "Ahhhh-- Young Lady, protect your body quickly, quickly, quickly!!" "Ah..." Yun Xi formed the sword fingers before her chest, unfurling a golden imperial spirit shield in front of her body, then she turned her head to look at Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue who were already a hundred feet away and gritted her teeth. "See how I''ll deal with you if we meet again..." Before she even finished her words, the energy wave crashed into her spirit shield. Boom-- After barelysting one breath, the spirit shield shattered and dissipated. Upon impact, Yun Xi and herpanion were instantly blown into two white parabolic trajectories in the sky, following Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue''s steps. Ye Anping estimated in his mind that they had already run about two miles away from the square, so he stopped and turned to activate the spiritual energy protection. "Sister, stop! Protect your body!" "Okay..." Chapter 136 - Brother, What Does It Mean To Have A Brain Between The Legs? The eastern part of the city was full of dust and sand as if a sandstorm had passed over it, and the streets were deste. Many buildings were overturned by the violent airwave, and the floor tiles on the streets were uprooted. Only a few low houses survived. Bang--- A golden figure fell from the sky and crashed onto the tiled roof of a house, dislodging all the tiles on impact. Then, it bounced up and down, finallynded on the street, and rolled away. Ity there motionless with its legs crooked. Yun Xi was lying on the ground, looking at the sky with a dull expression, and the strange giant red lotus was reflected in her eyes. After her head suffered such a blow, she was now dazed. She realized she must have been badly hurt, but she felt no pain at all. Indeed, Yun Xi now felt as if she was left with only her head and right hand, and the rest of her body had disappeared. "Hiss... cough... cough..." She wanted to get up but found that she couldn''t exert any strength at all, and she had a taste of rust stuck in her throat that felt extremely ufortable. And it was also at this time that the petals of that bloody lotus in the sky, once again, began to contract. Whew-- After a roar, the lotus once again started spraying countless red particles into the sky, and the dense pollen thoroughly painted the Dragon House streets blood red. Looking at the red snow falling, Yun Xi''s first thought was that she had to hide inside a house. She tried to imitate the cloth wrappings that those two people were wearing, but because of that demonic cultivator, they were full of holes, the bamboo hat was missing, and now, she couldn''t use thunder and fire to protect herself. She had seen what happened to those who were stained with red snow. "Tsk..." Yun Xi clicked her tongue, gritted her teeth, and tried to crawl out of the street to take cover under an eave with the only hand she could still move. Unfortunately, just raising her hand took all her strength. Knowing that she probably wouldn''t be able to avoid being possessed by the blood spirit and turning into that disgusting monster, Yun Xi felt very reluctant and used herst strength to raise her right hand. She gave a thumbs up to the blood lotus in the sky, then turned her wrist and pointed her thumb down. A defying shout rose to the sky. "Fuck you, shitty demonic cultivators!! I will definitely kill you all in the next life! Cough-- cough-- cough--" Red snowkes floated in the air,ing toward her bruised cheeks. Yun Xi resigned to her fate, and her raised arm fell suddenly, hitting the pavement. Rustle-- There was a sound of footsteps, then a torn paper fan slid from the edge of Yun Xi''s field of vision, covering the red snow and the giant lotus in the sky. Then, an umbre blocked her sight. Yun Xi rolled her eyes to look at the person holding the umbre for her. The young man with a bamboo hat had his face wrapped in bandages, revealing only a pair of dark purple eyes. There was a lot of dust on his dark clothes, and he looked a little untidy. After a moment of silence, Yun Xi opened her mouth and took a deep breath. "Hey, you... cough, cough..." However, before she finished speaking, she spurted a mouthful of blood. Ye Anping looked down at her, shook his head, and moved his gaze downwards. Seeing her legs that were twisted like a crab''s and the corner of the semitransparent golden undergarment underneath her skirt, he felt a little helpless. Squatting down, with the umbre under his arm, he picked up Yun Xi supporting her back and thighs and walked toward a barely intact second-story attic on the side of the road. Although Yun Xi wasn''t too happy, she could only re fiercely into Ye Anping''s eyes to express her protest. "..." In the attic, Pei Lianxue was currently sitting cross-legged on a wooden table, regting her breathing and condensing her qi. She opened her eyes when she heard themotion and saw her brother carrying a girl into the room. Puffing up her cheeks, she jumped off the table. "I''ll do it." Pei Lianxue snatched Yun Xi from Ye Anping''s arms and ced her on the table she had just meditated on. Ye Anping then walked over and grabbed her twisted legs. Click--- "Ahhhhh---!!" With a scream, Yun Xi''s dislocated knee was put back by Ye Anping with his bare hands, and then, without pause, he straightened her left hand and left foot. Grinding off her teeth, Yun Xi made onest effort, red into Ye Anping''s deep purple eyes again, then rolled her eyes and fainted. Ye Anping checked her with his spiritual sense, then raised her eyelids and confirmed there was no big problem. He then went to the corner and checked the other Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciple he had dragged inside. After confirming that the man''s breath was stable now, he stood up, straightened the bamboo hat on his head, and left the house together with Pei Lianxue. ... The red snow on the street was much denser than before. Ye Anping nced at the sky from under his bamboo hat. Then, he adjusted Pei Lianxue''s hat a little, and they ran back toward the square. The square had now changed beyond recognition. The houses and pavilions within a few hundred feet of the center had disappeared, leaving only an extremely regr and clean circr open space. In the center of this open space was Zuo Min''s headless cicada shell, and on the ground next to it, the golden page. ording to the game, Zuo Min''s self-destruction meant the battle was over. Once she died, she would not appear again, but Ye Anping had an unsettling feeling about this eerie ce. He had a feeling that Zuo Min was not dead yet. A cultivator specializing in toxic parasites had the vitality of a cockroach, so he had to take precautions. "Sister, be careful." Pulling out his sword, Ye Anping led his sister to the cicada shell, picked up the golden page, and put it back into his storage bag. Then, he shed Zuo Min''s body twice with the sword, took out a fire talisman, and ignited her carcass. After watching Zuo Min''s cicada shell gradually wither and then turn into a pile of ck ash, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he looked down, he saw some ck spots that looked like ash on the ground at his feet. "Is it ash? Or..." Ye Anping frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He took out a fire talisman, motioning Pei Lianxue to stand back, and then put the fire talisman on his own body and ignited it with spiritual energy. In an instant, his whole body burst into mes. Pei Lianxue, who retreated further away, was so frightened that her eyes widened. She wanted to step forward to help put out the fire but was stopped by Ye Anping. "Stay back! Five, four, three, two..." Ye Anping endured the severe pain and counted in a low voice. And as the word ''one'' reached his mouth, suddenly a blood-curdling screech burst from his back. "Aaahhh...!!" A blood-red energy column rose into the sky. Zuo Min''s spirit couldn''t stand the mes and immediately leaped away from his body. "You brat!!!" "Sister!" As he shouted, Ye Anping took out a water talisman and poured arge amount of water over his body to put out the fire. Seeing the soul trying to escape, Pei Lianxue stepped forward with her right foot, pointed her sword fingers at her chest, and ice-blue spiritual energy spread around her body. In an instant, the ground in the square was covered in ayer of frost, and countless sharp spikes of ice appeared, chasing Zuo Min up to the sky and finally freezing her soul into a block of ice, causing her to fall back down and smash to the ground. Trapped in the ice, Zuo Min red angrily at Ye Anping. She had just lodged her soul in a flea-shaped parasite she had raised. She nned to wait for them to return for the golden page, then jump on that girl and look for an opportunity to take over her body. However, when Ye Anping picked up the book page, the girl was standing too far away. She had no choice but to let the parasite cling to Ye Anping''s clothes, ready to wait for an opportunity. But who would have thought that this kid... "Arrgh---!!!" Zuo Min looked up to the sky and shouted. "Wu Yue!!! Yao Yuanhua!!! You two losers, you can''t get anything done!! If it weren''t for you, how could I have fallen into the trap of two early-stage Foundation Building brats?!" Ye Anping looked at her expressionlessly. Indeed, if Wu Yue and Yao Yuanhua hadn''t died, the remaining three demonic cultivators wouldn''t have had to take over those two people''s formation knots. With only him and his sister, killing Zuo Min would definitely be a tough battle. But... "Senior Zuo, who do you think killed them?" "Who killed them..." Zuo Min was dumbfounded. Because Yao Yuanhua had a bad temper, when he was killed by the guards of the Dragon House, she and the others thought he identally exposed his identity as a demonic cultivator while making trouble in the brothel, thus being killed by the guards and the two ck Star Sect disciples. Wu Yue thought the same and was eager to avenge Yao Yuanhua, so she also exposed her identity and was brutally killed. It never urred to them that they were being deliberately targeted. After all, the Demonic Sect had only sent the five of them to the Dragon House to prevent the news from leaking out and attracting the attention of people who could stop them, like the Immortal Matriarch. Even within the Demonic Sect, only a few elders and the patriarch knew about the Dragon House matter, so it was impossible for news to have leaked. But... After hearing Ye Anping''s words, Zuo Min finally understood. ---There was a traitor among the five of them! Zuo Min yelled at Ye Anping. "Could it be...Yao Yuanhua?!! He told you, right?! I knew it! That scumbag with his brain between his legs!!!" "..." Ye Anping pursed his mouth. He wiped the sword de in his right hand with the fire talisman, and the sword burst into mes. "Wait!! The ck Moon Routine!! I know!! Let me go, and I''ll tell you the location of the ck Moon Routine remaining scroll!" With a horizontal sh followed by a vertical sh, the two fiery crossed blows passed through the ice prison formed by Pei Lianxue''s spiritual energy, igniting the soul inside. "Ah---!... I''m dead, and you will never know where the remaining scroll of my ck Moon Routine is!!!" "Pine me Mountain, one hundred miles east of Dragon House. Didn''t you build a cave somewhere to store your things?" "What??" Ye Anping winked at her and said with a smile, "Senior Yao told me." With that, he turned and walked out of the square with his sister, leaving Zuo Min''s screams behind him. Originally, he wanted to take away Zuo Min''s storage bag, but... after thinking about it, he abandoned the idea. Most of her valuable things were stored in the cave in Pine me Mountain. Besides, who knew what weird things were in the storage bag she was carrying? In the game, the first fragment of the ''ck Moon Routine'' in Zuo Min''s possession required killing her to drop a secret message, which had to be decrypted to find her hiding ce in Pine me Mountain. However, he already knew it and didn''t need to decrypt it. He returned only to retrieve the fifth fragment of the ''ck Moon Routine'' he had thrown as bait. As they walked out of the square, Pei Lianxue looked back at Zuo Min, who was struggling and wailing, and asked weakly, "Husband, what does it mean you have a brain between your legs? Why is the brain down there?" Ye Anping opened his mouth and turned toward his sister, but when he saw the innocent look in her eyes, he felt a lump in his throat. "Well, it''s like..." "Like?" And that''s when a golden dragon rose into the sky above the Dragon House central district, catching Ye Anping''s gaze. After a moment of silence, he finally replied. "It''s like... Feng Yu Die." "Oh..." Chapter 137 - The Protagonist Sheathed Her Sword Boom--- The golden dragon broke through the snowy curtain with great energy, raised its head, and, with the momentum of surging from the sea, opened its jaws in mid-air and bit toward a purple ball of light. In the pile of rubble below, countless guards and cultivators that had been seized by the blood spiritsy in pieces. Among them, a figure wearing a bamboo hat could not support herself and fell on one knee, using her sword as a crutch thrust into the ground. Xiao Tian circled her, looking worried. "Yu Die! There is a huge gap in cultivation between this person and you! You can''t hold on..." "Cough--" With a cough, the bandage wrapped around Feng Yu Die''s mouth and nose was stained with blood. Now that she couldn''t spit out the blood, she had to force herself to swallow it. "There was a bigmotion in the east just now. Young Master Ye and Sister Pei should be done with it. If I hold on for a little while, they will arrive... Xiao Tian!!" Xiao Tian felt happy and sad at the same time. It was a good thing that her Yu Die trusted that kid Ye so much, but that purple-clothed monk was simply out of her league. That kid had said that Feng Yu Die could handle it. Xiao Tian really wanted to believe him, but the current situation... "Ha!!!" With a roar, the purple spiritual energy suddenly expanded, and the golden dragon raised its head and let out a mournful cry. "Roar--" Zi Tiancheng, a cultivator almost at the early stage of the Nascent Soul, was able to block the full-out attack and, in turn, forced the golden dragon back. Floating in the air, Zi Tiancheng gasped for air, raised his right hand, and grabbed it forcefully. A purple spiritual longsword appeared in his hand, and then, in an instant, he arrived under the golden dragon''s head. Ding-- The purple longsword drew a curved arc in the air that was nearly a hundred feet long and struck the golden dragon''s neck. Although it only left a very shallow mark on its scales, the force still pushed the dragon back again. "Holy Emperor Dragon Body..." Zi Tiancheng gritted his teeth. Seeing that his attack had little effect, he changed his target and looked down at Feng Yu Die. He then spun a half circle in the air and used the air as a downward force, ring fiercely. Strong air waves enveloped his whole body, pressing on his tattered robe with terrifying power as he charged straight to Feng Yu Die. "Yu Die!! He''sing!" "Hiss--" Feng Yu Die clenched her teeth as she stood up. She pulled out the sword from the ground and held it with her backhand in a spear-throwing posture. "Get down here!!" Boom-- Her right foot crushed the ground, and the gravel behind her was sent flying by the shockwave. Her sword drew a straight line of light as if aiming for the sun, and it headed toward Zi Tiancheng''s chest. His eyes widened, and he immediately activated his spiritual energy to protect himself. However, unexpectedly, Feng Yu Die''s sword prated his protective spiritual shield as easily as a piece of paper. He moved but couldn''t dodgepletely. The sword pierced his left arm. Swish--- The sword cut his tendons, and his left arm was severed from the body, but this did not make Zi Tiancheng stop. Instead, he used the momentum of the blow to imitate Feng Yu Die''s sword-throwing and threw the purple spiritual sword toward her with his right hand. The golden sword soared into the sky like a beam of sunlight. The purple spiritual sword shot out downward like a ray of moonlight. "What?!" Feng Yu Die didn''t expect that he would also throw his sword over, and her eyes widened as she tried to dodge. Unfortunately, the speed was too fast, and she didn''t have time to move at all. Zi Tiancheng''s sword pierced through her shoulder, pinning her to the ground. "Cough--" Her back hit the ground hard and bounced back. Feng Yu Die only had time to feel that most of her internal organs were broken. However, before she could recover, a pair of hands grabbed her neck and knocked her head to the ground. "Hoo-hoo-hoo-" Zi Tiancheng red at her, panting heavily. "A person with the bloodline of the Holy Emperor carries the Mandate of Heaven and will definitely sit on the throne in the future. You think that just because of this prediction, you can ignore the level gap between us and kill me?!" "Tsk..." Feng Yu Die met his gaze and clicked her tongue. "Let me tell you, in the past thousands of years, the number of people with the Holy Emperor''s blood who died at the hands of the Demonic Sect is so high that they can''t be counted on one hand. The Holy Emperor left behind hundreds of descendants who passed down their heirs from generation to generation. You are just one of the passing owners of this golden dragon. Right now, the whereabouts of the Heavenly Dao Scroll are unknown, and it''s the one who holds the Scroll that has the Mandate of Heaven that you, Immortal cultivators, talk about!" "Heh!" Feng Yu Die sneered and nced behind him. "Behind you!" ?! Zi Tiancheng turned his head to look behind him, but there was nothing there, and the golden dragon in the sky had not yet recovered. Seeing that he really looked back, Feng Yu Die, who was still strangled, immediately took out a dagger from her storage bag and stabbed him with all her might. "Hiss--" Feeling the pain in his abdomen, Zi Tiancheng became even angrier. He pulled out his sword that was nailed to Feng Yu Die''s shoulder and prepared to cut her throat. But, at this time, Feng Yu Die nced at his left ear again and shouted. "Behind you!!" "You think the same trick can work twice... ah---!" Two swords prated his back, came out of his chest, and almost pierced Feng Yu Die''s face. Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened, and she quickly turned her head. Ding ding--- The two swords that prated Zi Tiancheng almost skimmed Feng Yu Die''s left and right cheeks and pierced into the ground beside her. "Hiss--" Feng Yu Die took a sharp breath, but she did not stop. With a gesture, the sword she had thrown, which had flown somewhere into the stratosphere, instantly turned 180 degrees and headed downward. Ye Anping looked at the ominous ck mist emanating from Zi Tiancheng''s body and frowned. "Sister, again!" Swish--- The double sound of flesh piercing ovepped, and Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue, standing behind Zi Tiancheng, twisted their bodies and thrust their swords again, this time aiming for the back of his head. However... Boom-- A purple aura instantly enveloped Zi Tiancheng, and the two swords hit the purple energy shield, unable to even get close to him. Ye Anping frowned. He held the sword with both hands, released his whole body''s spiritual energy into the sword, and pressed forward with all his strength. "Sister, don''t stop!" At the same time, he nced at Feng Yu Die, who was lying on the ground, conveying: Use your Nine Heavens Sword Technique to call back the sword you threw! Feng Yu Die returned his look: I did it a long time ago! Let the sword fly for a while! "Ahhhhh---" Zi Tiancheng shouted angrily and released his remaining spiritual energy, attempting to expel those two sneaky swords trying to kill him. Feeling this force, a cold sweat broke out on Ye Anping''s forehead. The next moment, a golden meteor cut through the dark night, pointing straight down like a falling star and hitting Zi Tiancheng''s head top directly. Under this golden ''falling star'', Zi Tiancheng''s protective shield was as fragile as paper. Click--- Feng Yu Die''s sword was sheathed. It was sheathed by Zi Tiancheng''s spine. At the same time, Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue''s swords also broke through the protective spiritual shield and pierced Zi Tiancheng''s neck. Swish---swish--- Once again, the sound of entering flesh resounded in unison, and Zi Tiancheng fell on the spot. Chapter 138 - Sister, Destroy The Corpse And Eliminate All Traces Huhu--- Red snow was roiling in the air, and all that was left in his ears was the sound of the wind whirring... Purple sleeves fluttered in the wind as their ownery on the ground, pierced by three swords. His soul had dissipated, but his eyes were still bright and focused, staring straight at the girl with a bamboo hat, who was lying on the ground in front of him. In the game plot, Zi Tiancheng was the penultimate Boss in the Dragon House dungeon. To deal with him, yers formed groups to find new strategies, and he once had the strategic teams blocked for a whole half a month. He wasn''t a Ghost cultivator like Wu Yue or a Toxic Parasite cultivator like Zuo Min and had no obvious weaknesses. It''s just that the numerical value was extremely high and the fault tolerance rate was extremely low. Therefore, the requirements for strategic equipment, coordination, andmand in all aspects were the highest among the five BOSS-es. Ye Anping gasped three times, gradually loosened his grip on the sword, and looked around. The streets were littered with broken limbs, and the corpses of Immortal cultivatorsy everywhere. It seemed that there were at least twenty guards assisting in the battle just now, but none of them survived Zi Tiancheng''s hands. "Sigh--" Ye Anping closed his eyes and kept a moment of silence for these mansion guards. He then walked over to Feng Yu Die, knelt down, and touched the ce where she seemed to be injured. Feng Yu Die sucked in a sharp breath in pain. "Hiss--" Xiao Tian angrily flew toward Ye Anping, pointed at his nose, and cursed him. "Hey, kid!! Is this what you said that Yu Die could handle? This demonic cultivator was so strong that even the Holy Emperor''s Dragon Body couldn''t handle it. How could you just let her deal with it alone?! Do you know how dangerous it was just now? If you hade a littleter, she would have died!" Ye Anping understood this. He wasn''t confident that this incident could be resolved without injuries either, and the situation right now had indeed been quite dangerous. However, the results far exceeded his expectations. Before this, he anticipated in his mind-- after Feng Yu Die killed Zi Tiancheng, how many wounds would she have? Since Feng Yu Die still had Li Feng to deal withter, one to four wounds fell within the scope. Anyway, four was the maximum. If there were more, then only he, his sister, and Liang Zhu would be able to deal with Li Feng. That would simply cut their winning rate in half. Fortunately, Feng Yu Die only had one wound on her body, which was already a blessing in disguise. "..." After scolding Ye Anping, Xiao Tian changed her style, put her hands on her hips, and raised her head. "You, kid, I won''t forgive you! Unless... you make it up to Yu Die. After she recovers from her injuries, you have to take good care of her, you understand?! Hmph~" ? Ye Anping had no words for this. After checking Feng Yu Die''s wound, he reached out to help her. "Fortunately, you have no bones or meridians injured." "I deliberately avoided the vital parts!" Feng Yu Die nced at him, then took his hand, using his strength to stand up. She looked at Zi Tiancheng, who was kneeling with his head bowed, then red at Ye Anping with resentment. "Hiss-- didn''t you say that he was easy to deal with? This is what you call easy?!" "I never said he was easy to deal with." Ye Anping shrugged, with a slight smile in his eyes, and exined, "I said you can deal with him, and you indeed met my expectations andsted until we arrived." However, Feng Yu Die was not satisfied with his words andined. "Hmph! If it had been just a quarter of an hourter, my neck would have been slit by that dude!!" "..." Ye Anping immediately guessed what she wanted. He shook his head, raised his hand, and brought over Zi Tiancheng''s storage bag and the purple longsword that had fallen next to him. He held the sword backward and shoved it in Feng Yu Die''s face. "You take this sword, and I take the storage bag, okay?" "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die nced at the spirit sword in his hand, then turned her head away. "Hmph!!" Ye Anping didn''t know whether tough or cry. She had such a big sword wound on her left shoulder, but she still had the energy to bargain with him. Normally, he would argue within reason and bargain with her. But she had at least 90% of the credit for killing Zi Tiancheng this time. If she hadn''t consumed so much of Zi Tiancheng''s spiritual energy, he and his sister would have been injured more or less in the fight. So, for the sake of his sister not being injured... "Okay, I''ll only take 50,000 spirit stones, and the rest is yours." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die pondered and asked, "How many spirit stones are there?" Ye Anping weighed Zi Tiancheng''s storage bag. "Quite a lot. There should also be some demonic cultivator pills. You can exchange them for more spirit stones when you take it back to the ck Star Sect and hand it over." Hearing these words, Feng Yu Die''s angry face brightened up with a smile. "Hehe~ It''s a deal!" Only Xiao Tian, who was floating on the side, looked depressed. What could be said? When you are young, you don''t know the value of love, but in your old age, you will gaze in the distance and cry for it in vain. If things went on like this, her Yu Die would never have the chance to get close to Ye Anping. The two were getting further and further away from the wedding day and gradually moved closer to bing sworn ''brothers''. "Hey-- my lovely Yu Die, when will you grow up?" ? Feng Yu Die nced at Xiao Tian with a strange look but didn''t say anything. She was already used to Xiao Tian trying to push her toward Ye An Ping, but with all due respect, it was impossible. --I am deeply devoted to Sister Pei! Feng Yu Die said in her heart. After Ye Anping took his share of the spirit stones and gave the storage bag and spiritual sword to Feng Yu Die, she asked, "Young Master Ye, what are we going to do now?" "We''re going to help Liang Zhu. He should be dancing at Wu Chengzhou''s ce right now." ? "Dancing? What do you mean?" "Exactly that." Ye Anping pushed down his bamboo hat, nced at the red lotus in the sky, then reached out to help Feng Yu Die straighten her crooked bamboo hat and looked at her wound. "Can you run?" "Of course!" Feng Yu Die patted her chest and said, "The bleeding has stopped. I recovered very quickly. It only hurts a little now." However, she had just taken a step forward when suddenly, her face turned white, her legs limp, and she fell forward. Ye Anping stretched out his hand to hold her and then looked at the pool of blood on the ground. Feng Yu Die had the blood of the Holy Emperor, and the injury healed very quickly, but the blood that was shed and the spiritual energy that was used up could not be recovered that quickly. This should be anemia. "I''ll carry you on my back. You have a good rest, meanwhile. We''ll have to deal with Liter..." Boom-- Ye Anping hadn''t even finished his words when suddenly there was a loud bang next to him, frost and cold spread in all directions, a bloody mist exploded, and a mass of blood sshed directly onto Feng Yu Die''s body. Feng Yu Die froze, then raised her hand to wipe the blood and internal organ pieces on her face and turned her head towards Zi Tiancheng''s corpse. What she saw was that Zi Tiancheng, who was originally intact, was now left with only a pair of legs kneeling on the ground, and the upper half of his body had been blown to pieces. The initiator of all of this was Pei Lianxue, who now exuded an icy blue aura and was covered in frost and snow. "Gulp--" Feng Yu Die swallowed her saliva. Although Sister Pei was so cool and dashing now, she was also a bit scary. Ye Anping was also shocked, and it took him a while to ask. "Sister?" Seeing Ye Anping''s gaze, Pei Lianxue put her sword away, pursed her lips, and replied, "Husband, you taught me to give the final blow... didn''t you?" "..." Ye Anping was speechless. Zi Tiancheng was a Sword cultivator, and he didn''t have as many messy ways of avoiding death as Poison and Ghost cultivators, but it was still a good habit to obliterate him. Although... Ye Anping looked at the blown-up Zi Tiancheng and sighed. "Sister, don''t just blow up people''s bodies when you finish thest attack. Some cultivators'' bones and blood are highly poisonous. Cremation with fire talismans is the best. High temperature sterilizes and kills viruses and poisons." "Okay..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips. "Husband, let me carry her on my back." Feng Yu Die quickly nodded in agreement. "Yes, yes, yes! Thank you, Sister Pei! As expected, you treat me the best." As soon as these words came out, Ye Anping''s gaze turned fierce as if he wanted to kill someone. Seeing this, Feng Yu Die quickly whispered, "... Young Master Ye, I... I am a wounded person." Ye Anping didn''t have time to mess around with this girl. Liang Zhu was the highest priority now. "Never mind, sister, carry her on your shoulder, and let''s go." "Yes..." Feng Yu Die shrank her neck. "Carry...?" Chapter 139 - Brother Liang, you move, I move Boom-- Screech--- There was an endless stream of air-breaking and rock-b-shattering sounds. In the martial arts field northwest of Dragon Mansion, a white-haired old man with tattoos on his face was sitting cross-legged, gritting his teeth and looking at a good-looking man in a bamboo hat fifty feet away from him. "Why?!!" Wu Chengzhou''s voice contained a mix of confusion, anger, and disbelief. The man took two steps to the right, and the next moment, countless blood-red spikes shot out without warning from the ground where he had just stood. "Why can''t I hit him!!!" After Wu Chengzhou''s question, the man with the bamboo hat pointed his sword finger and sent his spiritual energy into a charm. Boom-- A bolt of lightning descended and hit Wu Chengzhou''s body-protecting spirit shield. This thunder spell seemed to be powerful, but in fact, it only left a palm-sized crack on the protective shield. Immediately, Wu Chengzhou channeled his energy to restore the spirit shield as it was, then red angrily and raised his hand. "Die, damn it!!" However, the moment he raised his hand, the man with the bamboo hat scurried forward ten feet. Boom-- Countless illusory ck holes suddenly appeared in the sky, and blood-colored chains shot out of them, leaving a three-foot-deep pit on the ground where he had just been. Once again, the man in the bamboo hat used his spiritual energy to summon another lightning spell, which struck Wu Chengzhou''s body-protecting spirit shield. Wu Chengzhou then injected spiritual energy into it and restored it to its original state. Liang Zhu had lived for many years and had killed more powerful cultivators than he could count on both hands and feet, but this was the first time that he had been left speechless after fighting a demonic cultivator. There was no deception, no tricks, and no powerful sh of spiritual energies. It was simply a game of "you move, I move", just like ying chess. The only difference with chess was that the rules of this game were not quite fair. Wu Chengzhou could make countless mistakes, but for him, one mistake was all it took to lose his life. However, he didn''t think he would make a mistake. In the past, while on assassination missions in the Seven yers Sect, he could hold his breath at the bottom of ake for seven days and seven nights and still be highly focused, looking for the right moment. Avoiding Wu Chengzhou''s tricks now was almost as easy as spilling water. Even now, while dodging, he was still thinking: that Ye Anping was simply too crafty. The formation he had set up with spiritual wooden stakes in the courtyard of Jiang Mansion was exactly the same as the one Wu Chengzhou had been using for half an hour. If he were told now that Ye Anping had been a spirit in this Core Formation cultivator''s mind who then became a human being, he would believe it without hesitation. Swish--- Liang Zhu turned sideways and tilted his head as two bloody threads traced along the outline of his body. Then, he jumped up, made a split in the air, and dodged the countless blood spikes shot from below. Finally, he condensed his spiritual energy into a hand-sized shield that blocked a blood de flying toward him that he didn''t have time to dodge. "Tsk..." Liang Zhu nced at Wu Chengzhou and felt a little annoyed. It was true that cultivators who specialized in spells were not very strong. And besides, this person was only a level higher than him, but somehow, he felt that this demonic cultivator''s energy was extremely abundant. If it went on like this, there might not even be an end in sight, even after two hours. ---Should he risk getting closer and try to solve it quickly? Liang Zhu was a little hesitant, but after thinking about it, there was no need for him to fight so hard for Ye Anping''s sake, so he gave up on the idea. "Forget it. I''ll just keep stalling until hees and gets it done himself." With that, he used another small spell to hit Wu Chengzhou''s protective spirit shield. Boom-- ... At the same time, on the roof of a three-story building about eight hundred feet away, three people wearing bamboo hats stared wordlessly at Liang Zhu dancing in the martial arts arena. Feng Yu Die, who was carried on Pei Lianxue''s shoulder, came to her senses and nced at Ye Anping, "Young Master Ye... what is he doing?" "Fighting." "..." Ye Anping was also dumbfounded. When he arrived with his sister and Feng Yu Die, he was quite worried. After all, although he practiced with Liang Zhu for an afternoon and he also learned very fast, it remained true that "Wu Chengzhou could make countless mistakes, but for Liang Zhu, one mistake was all it took to lose his life." As a result, once Liang Zhu had one slip-up, he would definitely be seriously injured. But now, not to mention physical injuries, not even his clothes and bamboo hat were torn. There was no doubt that Liang Zhu was like a fish in the water. He had been ''dancing'' fifty feet from Wu Chengzhou, and never once had he crossed that line. Wu Chengzhou set up a total of twelve deadly formations around him. Each of them covered a different area, but within fifty feet of him, the ranges of the formations ovepped. The closer he got to Wu Chengzhou, the higher the speed and attack of the deadly formations and the harder it was to dodge. This Boss in the game was a time-limited Boss. As long as the yer persisted, the closer he got, the faster Wu Chengzhou''s spiritual energy was depleted. But when the time limit came, this was euphemistically called "Wu Chengzhou doesn''t want to fight you anymore." In fact, Wu Chengzhou would self-destruct and, in the process, destroy the yers. In the game, after Wu Chengzhou blows himself up, the yer needs to fight again. But this was the real world, and if he blew himself up, he would just die together with Liang Zhu. "Young Master Ye, aren''t we going to help?" Ye Anping nced at Feng Yu Die. "Do you want to go and dance?" "No..." Feng Yu Die shrunk her neck. "Then, what should we do?" "Wait. Soon, Wu Chengzhou will go crazy." ... "Why is it that you brat can dodge every time? Why, why, why, why..." The whispers that sounded like a broken record further annoyed Liang Zhu, who was already extremely irritated. "Shut up! Stinky old man." "Why, why, why..." Looking at Wu Chengzhou''s bloodshot eyes, Liang Zhu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. While avoiding the bloody desing toward him, he looked for an opportunity to retreat. And just when he took five steps back, suddenly... Boom-- A red light shot into the sky. In an instant, the potholed terrain of the martial arts training ground began to twist and turn as if it had turned into a tsunami. Countless tentacles like skinned octopuses emerged from the ground and attacked Liang Zhu with overwhelming force. The smell of blood filled the entire training ground. Liang Zhu''s eyes widened in horror. "What the hell??" Ye Anping didn''t tell him there was such a trick. No matter how he looked at it, it was not something he could just dodge away. However, he soon regained his senses, took out a stone bowl from his storage bag, and threw it into the sky. Then, he formed a dharma seal with his hands. Dong Dong--- The sound of the bell shook the surrounding area, and the stone bowl thrown into the air became a hundred timesrger, with a dazzling golden light covering its surface. Then, it went down, and Liang Zhu was locked inside. The next moment, those skinned octopus-like tentacles mmed against the bowl, but they couldn''t even shake it. "Why!!! You brat!!! Ahhhh-!" Sitting cross-legged in the center of the martial arts training ground, Wu Chengzhou ground the few teeth in his mouth to pieces and then was entangled and tightened by countless tentacles around him. The next moment, a bloody mouth emerged from the ground, swallowing Wu Chengzhou and all the creatures and debris within a hundred feet around him, then sank back and vanished. After the mouth disappeared, only yellow soil and a golden stone bowl were left in the martial arts training ground. Chapter 140 - Brother Took Charge Of The Situation In the dusty and densely built west side neighborhood, a 100-foot circr sandynd suddenly appeared. Ye Anping stared at the golden bowl in the sand, slightly squinting. The huge sky-swallowing mouth that just emerged from the ground was the mouthpart of the Blood Kraken. Everything it swallowed turned into sand and dust. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator would lose half his life if bitten. But this golden bowl blocked the Blood Kraken''s mouth, and there wasn''t even a crack on it. Judging from this effect, the golden bowl was probably a body-controlling magic weapon of the Core Formation or even the Nascent Soul stage. It was definitely not something that a rogue cultivator could get his hands on. When this matter was over, he felt it necessary to check out the details of this brother Liang. If he was really a young master from a big family, taking him to the Hundred Lotus Sect might cause them a grudge against a big family, which would be very difficult to deal with. Feng Yu Die also recovered from her daze and asked, "Young Master Ye, what did that demonic cultivator do?" "He went crazy. After Zuo Min and Zi Tiancheng died, he had to support all the remaining formations by himself and consumed too much spiritual energy. Furthermore, he saw that the deadly formations he had studied for a hundred years were easily countered by Liang Zhu. The doubt made him be obsessed with one thought and explode." With that reply, Ye Anping pulled his bamboo hat, jumped off the roof with his sister, and went to the side of the golden bowl, walking back and forth to observe the outside. Finally, he lightly knocked on the bowl and called out. "Brother Liang, are you still alive? It''s me, your sixth brother. I have brought help." The golden stream of light gradually faded, and the stone bowl flew into the air, shrinking to the size of a hand before falling back into Liang Zhu''s palm. He looked at Ye Anping resentfully and said nothing. Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and looked at the stone bowl in his hand. "Brother Liang, what''s the origin of this bowl of yours? It can actually block the mouth of the Blood Kraken without any damage." Liang Zhu took a deep breath, put the stone bowl back into his storage bag, and straightened his bamboo hat that had been crooked in the battle. Then, he nced at Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die. "Did you enjoy the show?" "Brother Liang, your dancing is famous all over the world. I, your sixth brother, really admire you." "Did you already know that I had this golden bowl, or did you want to get rid of me here?" "Brother Liang, I just believe in your abilities. And even if something happens to you, I will take care of Ating for you." "..." Liang Zhu stopped speaking. Rolling his eyes, he removed the bandage covering his face, took out a Spirit Gathering pill, popped it into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. Using this golden bowl almost depleted his spiritual energy, and he had to adjust his breath to recover quickly. It was at this time that a sound like a dragon''s breath spread out in the sky again. Hooooo... The blood lotus hanging above the Dragon House shrank for the third time, scattering clusters of red snowkes all over. Ye Anping pulled his bamboo hat lower and looked up for a moment. "Now, none of us has been seriously injured. There are four formations beside Li Feng. Each of us is responsible for one. If we break the formations, the Red Refined Five Lotus Formation will be destroyed. Then, we can leave. Doesn''t it sound simple?" Liang Zhu listened, pondered about it, and asked, "Dismantling four formations in front of a Nascent Soul cultivator?" "Yep." "And how are we going to dismantle them?" "By sheer force." ... Outside the gate of the inner mansion, more than twenty mansion guards lined up and set up lots of stakes in a defensive structure. Together with the surviving cultivators, they established thest line of defense to resist the blood spirits that kepting like tidal waves. The leader, a mansion guard holding a spear and wearing armor and feathers, shouted an order. "We must defend this ce no matter what. Those who are seriously injured, retreat into the mansion. And the rest, get up and go out there to defeat the enemy." "Yes, sir!!!" At this time, a cultivator from some sect with half his body bleeding came over and demanded. "Where is Master Li? What is Master Li of your Dragon House doing? It''s been so long, why haven''t I seen him take action? The demonic cultivators have almost reached the inner mansion!" Hisint ignited the anger in the hearts of other cultivators who were recuperating at the back. An older man with white sideburns instantly stood up. "Yes, yes!! We were invited to participate at the Dragons'' Convention. Seeing what happened, could it be that that old geezer Li Feng set a trap for us?" "That''s right! Where is Li Feng? A Nascent Soul cultivator would solve the problem with a wave of his hand. Why hasn''t he shown up yet? Does he really want to wait until we are all dead before taking action?" "..." Looking at the cultivators who were leaning against the wall or lying in the hall, the chief guard frowned as he understood where their grievances came from. Even he himself wondered why their master had not acted until now. Although there was no official statistic yet, at least ten thousand people had been dead or injured in the Dragon House until now. For such a big matter, why hadn''t Li Feng intervened yet? And even their Young Lady went missing and had not stepped forward to take charge of the situation! The chief guard looked at everyone, then mmed his spear into the ground. Thud-- "Silence!!" Then, he took a deep breath and replied, "After the matter is settled, the Dragon House will definitely give a reasonable exnation to all the sects and factions. For now, please remain calm. If we allow those blood spirits to invade the inner mansion, then the consequences will be something that you all don''t want to see." A guard wrapped in bandages came running from the direction of the inner mansion and whispered in his ear. "Chief, I''ve searched all over the ce, and Master is nowhere to be found." "What about the Young Lady?" "I didn''t find her either." "Tsk... Look for them again!!" "Yes, sir!" At this moment, four cultivators with bamboo hats on their heads and bandages on their faces entered the hall. The chief guard turned and saw they were the same people who previously showed the Young Lady''s jade pendant. He quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands. "My Lord." Ye Anping looked at the leader, then nced at the other cultivators from various sects in the hall, and said, "Tell your guards to head to the city and search for survivors. The blood spirits are not strong, you guys should be able to handle them easily." "But my Lord... there are three demonic cultivators at the Core Formation stage in the city." "They are dead. The only threat in the city nowes from those who were tainted by the red snow and turned into blood spirits." At this, the chief guard looked at them in disbelief. Of these four people, three were in the early stage, and only one was in thete stage of the Foundation Building. But after thinking about the golden dragon that appeared in the central district before, he didn''t question anything and only added, "My Lord, please help me calm down these people. Master Li is missing now, and so is the Young Lady. If this continues, these people might..." "Hmm..." Ye Anping pondered for a bit, then looked at the cultivators who were now staring at him. He stepped forward, took out Li Longling''s jade pendant and his ck Star Sect''s ID badge, and raised his hand, showing them. "Everyone, I am a disciple of the ck Star Sect. I have the jade pendant of the Young Lady of the Dragon House, and I am leading the mansion guards to deal with this invasion of demonic cultivators." Everyone was slightly surprised when they saw the ck Star Sect''s badge. "Master Li is currently fighting a demonic cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, and he has no energy left to help us here." "A Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivator?" "Has a Nascent Soul demonic cultivatore to the Western Region?" "Yes. All of you should also know that Master Li once followed my sect''s Immortal Matriarch to fight against demonic cultivators in the south and north. Together, they banished that group of evil demonic beings to the Eastern Region, so please rest assured that Master Li will definitely resolve this matter and give you all an exnation." After saying that, Ye Anping gave Feng Yu Die and the others a look. Then, he led them through the gate hall and continued toward the inner mansion. Chapter 141 - Playing With Peoples Minds As he exited the gate hall, Ye Anping picked up speed and led the other three on the road to the inner mansion at a brisk pace. In no time, they passed through the main hall and reached the inner mansion garden. Feng Yu Die scanned the surroundings, but there was no trace of a single human being around, not to mention Li Feng. "Is this the ce?" "Yes, it''s here." Ye Anping responded, then took out antern from his storage bag. Walking into the garden pavilion, he slightly raised the litntern. On the stone table in the pavilion, there was a Go board with ck and white pieces upying the left and right sides. At first nce, it was an unfinished game. Beside him, Pei Lianxue scrutinized the game for a while and said, "Husband, there are seven pieces connected." Ye Anping was a little confused when he heard this. Just as he was about to exin, Feng Yu Die came closer and put her hands on her hips. "Sister Pei, this is Go! It''s not backgammon, and it''s a stalemate... Let''s see... here! I''m awesome, right? Hee hee--" tter! Feng Yu Die grabbed a ck stone andnded it hard on a corner of the board. However, the next moment, a spiritual light burst out from the Go stone and engulfed her whole body. Startled, Feng Yu Die jumped up. "Ah? What the hell is this!!" Ye Anping was speechless but was also quite surprised that this girl actually got the right position without relying on Xiao Tian. He said, "Wait for us after you get in." "Huh?" Before Ye Anping could say the next words, Feng Yu Die and Xiao Tian''s figures were suddenly enveloped in a burst of light, and with a whoosh, they were sucked into the Go stone she dropped and disappeared. Ye Anping took a white stone from the basket on the side and handed it to his sister. "Sister, put it here." "Um..." Pei Lianxue nodded, took the stone, and ced it on the board. Then, like Feng Yu Die, she was sucked inside it. Ye Anping waited for a while, then took another ck stone, handed it to Liang Zhu, and pointed at a position on the Go board. "Brother Liang... you are here." Liang Zhu took the stone, nced at the board, and said, "This is like a maze, how do you know the entry point?" "Don''t I know enough?" "..." Liang Zhu pursed his lips and said nothing. He ced his stone and was sucked in by the spiritual light. After he also went in, Ye Anping grabbed a white stone left for him and raised his head to look up at the sky as if he were trying to find something. However, he saw nothing. "Never mind, she should have arrived by now." Ye Anping muttered as he dropped his white piece on the board, and his figure was sucked into it just like the others. Without the light from Ye Anping''sntern, the garden fell quiet, but two breathster, a clucking sound broke the silence again. A golden-crowned parrot with a pocket-sized bamboo hat on its head descended from the sky, shook its feathers slightly, and looked at the Go board with sharp eyes. "Brilliant move!! Brilliant move!!" After praising, it picked up a ck stone from the basket,nded it on the board, and was sucked into the light by the Go stone. ... The sky was densely covered with star clusters, like a Go board full of stones, each stone exuding a dazzling light. The open-air square was paved with white jade tiles, its boundaries were not visible, and there was only one figure there. Wearing a white robe, the man was sitting cross-legged, suspended in the center of the square, looking like an immortal. However, the four blood orbs around him had apletely different vibe from his immortal energy. Li Feng''s eyelids fluttered slightly, sensing that someone had entered the ce, and he asked directly, "Old woman, is that you?" "Most likely, the old woman is still eating snacks in her own bed." A young man''s voice sounded behind him, and Li Feng was slightly startled. He slowly opened his eyes, and his floating body turned half a circle to look behind him. A man wearing a bamboo hat and a bandage around his face stood before him. His eyes were cold and deep, and he held a short-handled sword, which was not a good sign. Looking into the young man''s eyes, Li Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, thenughed. "Hahaha... It does seem like something she would do. The Dragon House spirit-suppressing formation is about to be broken, and thousands of living creatures are about to disappear, but she is eating snacks in her room." "As you get older, you tend to be weird." Ye Anping shrugged slightly and asked, "Master Li, aren''t you the same? Why would you care?" Li Feng shook his head, replying, "You are still young, so you don''t understand the difficulties of an old man like me. One day, when your life ising to an end, you will understand how difficult it is to survive." "I won''t deny it." "So..." The smile in Li Feng''s eyes faded, and he asked, "Was it you, a cultivator in the early stage of Foundation Building, who killed those three demonic cultivators in the Dragon House?" "Yes." "Amazing. Not to mention oveing arge gap level and killing those demonic cultivators, but you also found your way here and faced a Nascent Soul cultivator without any hesitation. Are you that woman''s personal disciple?" "It''s okay to think so." "Then, what are you going to do now? Do you think I''m as easy to deal with as those demonic cultivators? It''s not good to underestimate your enemy. You can''t hurt me with that sword." "I''m not overestimating my abilities. I just came here to persuade you." Ye Anping inserted the sword into the ground and sat down cross-legged. "Before I die, I am doing onest good deed to umte some merit points. Isn''t that good?" "It''s quite unpleasant being lectured by a junior." "Is that so?" "Yes." "Really?" "Well..." "Are you sure?" "What are you..." Boom-- Before Li Feng finished speaking, a purple longsword wrapped in lightning suddenly pierced one of the four blood orbs around him. At this time, three figures appeared out of thin air on the left and right sides of Li Feng. The blood orb collided with the purple spirit sword for only two breaths before exploding directly. The sword passed through, then turned straight toward the next blood orb. The first time, Li Feng''s attention was all on Ye Anping, but this time he reacted. He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. In an instant, the purple spirit sword flew in mid-air and shattered into pieces of iron, scattering on the ground before dissipating into a spiritual light. "Hiss--" Li Feng took a deep breath. "Where is the martial virtue? Where is the courtesy of a junior who sneaks up on me to kill me?" "Sorry, I am only polite to those I respect. Sister Feng!!" "Coming!!" Feng Yu Die, who was behind Li Feng, frowned, gritted her teeth, and mobilized her energy. Her aura turned golden and stormed up, condensing into a golden dragon charging toward Li Feng. "Roar--" "Holy Emperor Dragon Body?" Confronting the golden dragoning toward him, Li Feng''s expression remained calm as he waved his hand. Boom-- A golden iron fist appeared from the air, thrusting directly into the golden dragon''s upper jaw. The dragon was smashed to the ground from mid-air, leaving a long trench behind. As a result, Feng Yu Die also coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Cough--" Li Feng looked at her expressionlessly. "Holy Emperor''s descendant, your dragon is fine against the Core Formation stage, but it can''t deal with me..." Before he finished speaking, six ice-blue sword shadows came one after another, attacking one of the blood orbs. "This aura..." When Li Feng saw this, he was dismissive, but the next moment, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. "...Cough--" At the same time, there was a roar of thunder in the sky, and silver-white lightning suddenly struck another blood orb. Li Feng''s eyes twitched, and he immediately flicked his right hand. On his left, Liang Zhu was instantly sent flying by a burst of spiritual energy, but at the same time, Li Feng spurted out another mouthful of blood. "Cough-- that''s enough! You brats!!!" Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and smiled, immediately interrupting him. "Master Li, how much of your lifespan is left? It''s time for this drama toe to an end." In an instant, the golden light of Ye Anping''s sword appeared. The sword wind rose everywhere like a swimming dragon. At the same time, with a sad face, he said, "Master Li, I have some bad news for you. Miss Longling died at the hands of the blood spirits created by your spells." "Wha... cough, cough, cough--" Ye Anping sighed. "When we arrived, we found out that she had... well-- she was such a beautiful woman, and not even her bones were left because of her father." Li Feng red at Ye Anping in disbelief while fending off the four people''s attacks with his spiritual energy. "Cough-- what did you say? This... is not possible!!" "Just because you set a restriction on her? Oh, that restriction was broken by her using her essence and blood. Li Longling ran out to find you, but because of her eyesight, she mistook a blood spirit for you. She ran up to it, but what greeted her was a bloody mouth... Master Li, you killed your own daughter. Li Longling died because of you." "Cough-cough-cough..." Ye Anping waved his sword and narrowed his eyes. "Was it really worth it?" Chapter 142 - Old Loli, Condolences The five spiritual energies crisscrossed and collided in a frenzy, creating vast airwaves. Boom--- Sitting cross-legged in the center of the square, Li Feng''s pure white robe was soaked in blood at the cor. His eyes, which had lost their sparkle, reflected Ye Anping''s figure. The bamboo hat on Ye Anping''s head had long disappeared, and his hair band was blown away by the airwaves. His long hair fluttered unbridled around his head, making him look a little wild. However, his eyes were still as deep and determined as before. Rumble-- Another thunderbolt descended from the sky, hitting one of the three blood orbs beside Li Feng. In a split second, the blood orb shattered, and wailing sounds broke out in the square. The souls of the cultivators contained inside fled out and rose toward the stars in the sky. Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth and gasped, giving Liang Zhu, who had broken the blood orb, an approving look, and then hurriedly ran toward the next blood ball. However, the expression on Li Feng''s face did not change, and he did not even look at Feng Yu Die and Liang Zhu. He slowly raised his right hand, pointed it toward Liang Zhu, and lightly pinched. When Liang Zhu saw his action, he had a very bad feeling. He quickly took out the stone bowl to protect his body. However, before he could activate the magic item, he felt that his back was hit by a huge object weighing ten thousand kilograms. "What the hell?" Although he tried his best to resist, the difference in cultivation was like the difference from heaven to earth. Boom--- A human-shaped depression instantly appeared on the white jade tform. "Cough--" The bandage covering Liang Zhu''s face was stained with ayer of blood, and hey motionless. Although seeing his situation, Feng Yu Die couldn''t even think of going over to help. Gripping her long sword and cooperating with Pei Lianxue, she swung the sword left and right toward the blood orb in front of her. "Break it now!!" Feng Yu Die shouted loudly as the golden energy rose and descended, and her face turned crimson with exertion. The golden sword light and the six sword lights swung by Pei Lianxue merged into one and hit the blood orb. Another one of the remaining two formations was broken. However, just as they were about to rush to help Ye Anping, Li Feng, without even sparing them a nce, turned his right hand from Liang Zhu toward them. "Tsk..." Feng Yu Die didn''t know what Li Feng wanted to do, but she also saw what happened to Liang Zhu just now. When Li Feng closed his palm, he was pressed into the ground by an invisible force. Seeing that it was toote to dodge, she immediately bumped her shoulder into Pei Lianxue''s body, thinking maybe she could at least help her avoid it. Unfortunately, Li Feng did not make a fist like before. Instead, he raised his index finger and waved it. Whew-- In a sh, a silver-white spiritual energy mmed into Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue. Both of them reacted immediately, lowering their stance to withstand it, but to no avail. In less than one breath, they were blown away from their original position by this energy, transforming into two human cannonballs that ''shook the mountains and destroyed the city'' as they flew toward Ye Anping''s direction. Ye Anping shifted his eyes to the left and saw his sister and Feng Yu Die in a collision course with him. Although he wanted to dodge, their speed was too fast. Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, he plunged the sword in his hand into the blood orb in front of him with force and then let go of the sword hilt so as not to injure the two girls. He then straightened his arms and tensed the muscles in his shoulders as much as he could. Boom-- Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die directly collided with Ye Anping''s left and right arms. Although he gritted his teeth and used all his strength, he still could not stop their gained momentum. Crack--- The sound of two bones cracking was heard. "Tsk..." Ye Anping caught his sister''s waist with his left hand and Feng Yu Die with his right hand. As a result of the collision, he was forcefully pushed back more than ten feet. He then rested his heel on the wall at the edge of the square and managed to stop. "Hu... hu..." Feng Yu Die gasped for air and tried to stand up but found that her body was out of her control. After struggling in vain, she had to lean on Ye Anping''s shoulder. "Young Master Ye, my meridians seem to be sealed, cough-- I can''t move." Ye Anping did not answer. He looked with a solemn expression at the sword he had plunged into thest blood orb, counting silently in his heart, three, two, one... "Break!!" A sound was heard. Swish--- A golden light suddenly appeared on the sword. It prated ten inches into the blood orb and made a crack on the surface. The cracks gradually spread along the surface of the blood orb, until they finally covered it entirely. Crash-- The outer shell shattered, and the bloodied energy trapped inside soared into the sky. Seeing that all four formations had broken, Ye Anping also breathed a sigh of relief and slowly crouched down, letting the two girls, who were unable to move, rest against his shoulders as he said softly, "It''s over." "Cough--" Li Feng, who was floating cross-legged in the center of the field, slowlynded on the ground and then stood up, propping on his knees. He dragged his right hand to his side, turned his wrist, and a light burst out from his palm, condensing into a white spiritual sword. The spiritual sword was three feet and three inches long and looked like a clear water surface. It was embossed in gold with a dragon symbol on the outside, and there was a ming red spirit bead embedded in the sword grid. Ye Anping looked at the sword and immediately recognized it as the Heavenly Splitting Sword that had been in Li Feng''s possession for a thousand years and beheaded many evil demons and strange creatures. After thousands of years of hardship, the quality of this sword was even better than the ck stone sword that Liang Zhu had snatched from Xiao Yunluo. It was also a spiritual sword forged by a hundred immortal cultivators employed by Si Xuanji and equipped with the best heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Li Feng stared at Ye Anping''s still calm, deep purple eyes and slowly stepped forward. Except for the sound of slow footsteps, the square was silent. There were only forty steps between Li Feng and Ye Anping, but those forty steps seemed as long as walking through the whole cycle of spring, summer, fall, and winter. As he waited for him toe over, Ye Anpingid the two girls in his arms t on the ground, stood up, and raised his head slightly, meeting Li Feng''s gaze without wavering. Swish--- The breeze blew Ye Anping''s long hair, which was now strewn across his back, as the Heavenly Splitting Sword came to rest against the side of his neck. "..." "..." The two stared at each other for a long time, but none of them spoke. Atst, Li Feng couldn''t hold on any longer and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cut off your neck?" "In fact, you already knew in your heart that you had lost the moment we came here." Looking into Ye Anping''s eyes, Li Feng felt unsettled, as if he had been seen through. This kid knew he couldn''t kill them. Knew what his weaknesses were. Knew his past. ... After a moment of silence, Li Feng withdrew the Heavenly Splitting Sword, looked up at the sky, and sighed. "You, kid, are exactly like that olddy." "Is that apliment?" "Heh..." Li Feng chuckled, looking into Ye Anping''s eyes. "You know what I want to hear..." "Well... Miss Li is doing well, and Young Lady Xiao is with her now. Don''t underestimate your daughter. Although she is blind, she can see more clearly than many people without sight problems." With that said, Ye Anping took out Li Longling''s jade pendant. "Here, your daughter gave it to me." "..." Looking at the jade pendant, Li Feng raised his eyebrows, reached out to take it with a bitter smile, and said jokingly, "Hehe... this troublesome girl, does she think her father has lived too long?" "Twelve hundred years old. For a cultivator with four spiritual roots, you have already lived long enough." Li Feng grimaced, put the Heavenly Splitting Sword behind his back, shook his head, and retorted. "One thousand one hundred and ny-nine years old. Only seven days till one thousand two hundred." "Isn''t it enough?" "Enough?" Ye Anping shrugged ambiguously. Then, Li Feng nced at Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue, who were lying on the ground. "Boy, what''s your name?" "Ye Anping." "Ye Anping, um..." Li Feng returned the jade pendant to him and said, "She is going to be homeless." ? Ye Anping blinked. "Oh..." "Oh, what? Kid, don''t act like you don''t get it. Don''t you know what I mean?" Ye Anping took the pendant, cupped his hands in salute, and abruptly changed the subject. "Soon the 1200th birthday of Immortal Master Li wille. May you be blessed with abundance like the Eastern Sea and life as long as the Southern Mountains." Li Feng''s eyes twitched. This kid''s technique of making people shut up was really superb, even knowing that he couldn''t live through tonight, he still wished him birthday blessings. Well, let it be... He shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kind words." After saying that, Li Feng flicked his sleeves slightly, and four lights flew out from his sleeves, covering Ye Anping, Pei Lianxue, and the other two. As the lights dispersed, the four figures disappeared from this space. However, suddenly, a quacking suddenly sounded above Li Feng''s head. "Long live for a hundred years!! Long live for a hundred years!!" ? A hundred years? When Li Feng heard this, his eyes twitched for a moment and he looked up. Only then did he realize that in the starry night sky of this space, there was a golden-crowned parrot wearing a bamboo hat, circling around. "Is this bird..." "Congrattions on your fortune!! Congrattions on your fortune!!" "Old woman?" As Li Feng said this, two beams of ck and white spiritual energy suddenly hit his chest. Boom-- As a result, Li Feng flew up from where he was, spinning fourteen times in mid-air, and then fell to the ground, creating a twenty-foot shallow trench on the white jade floor. "Hiss--" Li Feng took a breath of air, and just when he was about to sit up from the ground, a small bare footnded on his chest and pushed him back. Boom-- "Cough--" With a shock through his back, his vision blurred and he was forced to exhale the spiritual energy he had just breathed into his lungs. It took him a while before he could look at the owner of the small bare foot on his chest. It was a little girl with yin and yang eyes, wearing a white feather robe, with long ck and white hair trailing on the ground behind her. Her eye-catching beauty and mature expression were ipatible with her small and delicate figure. Li Feng swallowed, and after looking over and over for a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Si Xuanji, why do you... look like this?" Si Xuanji answered without blinking. "It''s due to the practice. The Mahayana method requires eighty-one reincarnations." She removed her foot from Li Feng''s chest, stepped back, and patted her skirt. "This body will grow from twelve to fifty-two years old and then back from fifty-two to twelve years old. After eighty-one times, the old body will be able to break through the void and enter the Immortal Realm to finally rx." "So it''s like this... Then, you are now..." "I look like a fifteen-year-old." Fifteen years old... Li Feng felt a little awkward. Her daughter was also fifteen years old, but she was obviously at least a head taller than Si Xuanji''s current appearance. This was a bit too short. Of course, he didn''t dare to say this. "Are you here in person... or..." "It''s just an ethereal body that came here to teach this old friend a lesson." Si Xuanji raised her right hand and snapped her middle finger and thumb. tter-- In an instant, everything in this square shattered like a mirror and dissipated, and the two of them returned to the garden of the inner mansion, sitting on either side of the Go board in the pavilion. Li Feng was startled and looked up at the sky. The giant bloody lotus that originally covered the stars and the moon had disappeared. The sky was clear, the moon was bright, and the stars were shining. Everything seemed to have returned three hours ago. Feeling somewhat lost, he asked, "Is this the present world? Or is it..." "Yes, it''s the present world." Si Xuanji reached into the basket next to her, grabbed a handful of white stones, and looked at the stalemate on the board. "Fortunately, Mr. Ye was here, so the evil you brought out did not reach the point where the game cannot be finished. I will y thest game of Go with you." "That kid is your..." "He is this old body''s..." The golden-crowned parrot on the beam of the pavilion opened its beak and shouted, "Pretty boy!! Pretty boy!!" "..." Petrified, Li Feng needed some time toe back to his senses. "It''s a pity that the charm is not enough! It''s a pity that the charm is not... cluck--" Before the parrot finished speaking, Si Xuanji waved. A golden light shot out from her sleeve and hit the parrot. Only a few golden feathers were left to swirl inside the pavilion. "..." Li Feng gulped and did not dare to ask any more questions. He grabbed the ck stones on his side. tter-- "Si Xuanji, since you were here, why didn''t you show up earlier? Then these kids wouldn''t have messed up here." "Do you regret it now?" Si Xuanji raised her yin and yang eyes. "This is just an ethereal body now, without much power. I was thinking of showing up when you killed them, but I never expected this kid, Ye, to be so resourceful. Considering his cultivation level, this matter was dealt with almost wlessly." "It''s not often I''ve heard you speak so favorably of someone." tter-- "In front of the others, he imed that it was a Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivator who invaded, and you were dealing with him. He didn''t mention all the crap you did at all." Li Feng widened his eyes slightly and understood why Si Xuanji spoke so highly of Ye Anping. He lowered his eyes. "I just..." Si Xuanji interrupted. "Greed was the cause. Over the past thousand years, I have seen too much of this." "..." "Li Feng, you are just an insignificant loser among the countless people who want to defy their fate." tter-- "..." Li Feng sighed lightly and ced another stone. tter-- "Si Xuanji, my girl..." "She has her own destiny, and now..." Si Xuanji sighed and looked up at the starry sky outside the pavilion. "The star of her destiny was taken off course by this Ye kid. I don''t know what will happen." "..." "By the way, Li Feng, you..." Si Xuanji turned her gaze back but stopped abruptly mid-sentence. Li Feng, who was still ying Go a moment ago, had lost the brightness in his eyes, and his right hand, which was originally about to make a move, was stagnant in mid-air. Looking at this scene, a hint of loneliness shed in those yin and yang eyes. In this world, there was one less friend with whom she had shared a thousand-year friendship. If you live too long, you can only witness the departure of your friends one by one. Si Xuanji had a little regret now. She should have made more enemies in the past. In that case, she would receive a steady stream of good news. "Tsk, the game isn''t over yet..." Si Xuanji pressed down Li Feng''s right hand, which was hanging in the air, helping him ce thest stone. tter-- Then, she looked at the Go board. "It''s a draw." Si Xuanji stood up from the stone bench, gently waved her sleeves, and closed Li Feng''s eyes with spiritual energy before walking out of the pavilion. Her figure turned into a streak of starlight and dispersed, leaving Li Feng behind with his hand on the board and his head hanging. It was as if, from beginning to end, Si Xuanji was never here, and she was just an illusion of Li Feng before he died. ... "My condolences! My condolences!!!" The golden-crowned parrot with its small bamboo hat, spread its wings and soared, and in an instant, it blended into the endless sky, bing one with it. Chapter 143 - The Protagonists Iron Teeth The red snow stopped. The ominous blood lotus in the sky also disappeared, and silence fell over the inner mansion of the Dragon House. Standing at the window of the inner room, Xiao Yunluo looked up and out into the distance. Seeing all this, her heart finally dropped back in ce. She hurried back to Li Longling and told her the good news cheerfully. "Sister Li! The snow has stopped!" Sitting in the center of the confining formation, hugging her knees and burying her face in her thighs, Li Longling heard this and raised her head with a look of surprise, but her face also showed a touch of pain. "Has it stopped?" Seeing her expression, Xiao Yunluo wiped her smile off her face. If the snow stopped, it meant that Li Feng was probably dead. On the other hand, the maid, Ling''er, was quite happy and said, "Miss, it seems that Master Li has solved this matter and wille back to you soon." "Ah... yes." Li Longling nodded and reached out, touching the edge of the restricted area. Seeing that the restriction was still there, she felt a little relieved. Puff--- The sound of candles going out was heard. Now, there was only onest candle left in the room, and its me fluttered erratically as if it would be extinguished at any moment. "Sister Xiao, have the candlelights gone out again? How many are left?" "There is only one left," Xiao Yunluo said honestly. "And it looks like it''s going out soon, but I have a lighting tool in my bag. I''ll just light another candle when it goes out." Li Longling smiled bitterly and replied, "Well... It''s not like I can see the light anyway... haha..." "Ah... I''m sorry." "It''s okay, it was just an unintentional remark." Suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded. Da-da-da. The footsteps sounded a little heavy and shuffling. Xiao Yunluo pricked up her ears and suddenly stood up, clenching her sword. "Ling''er, you''d better stay with Sister Li. Leave it to me." "Ah... thank you, Miss Xiao." "Alright." Although the back room was not affected by the red snow, while she was waiting here with Li Longling, some blood spirits might wander around. Suspecting that it was one of those blood spiritsing, Xiao Yunluo leaned against the door and listened. When the footsteps stopped, she opened the door without hesitation and thrust her sword. Swish--- Ye Anping looked at the iing sword and inhaled sharply. At this moment, he was holding Feng Yu Die with his left hand and Pei Lianxue with his right hand, while Liang Zhu was on his back with his hands wrapped around his neck. In this situation, there was absolutely no way he could dodge. He expected that Xiao Yunluo would be very vignt, but he still underestimated the extent of that vignce. He was just about to knock on the door and shout, but as soon as he arrived, and before he could speak, Xiao Yunluo opened the door, thrusting out a sword. Ye Anping''s brain turned fast, and he conveyed to Feng Yu Die: Bite! Feng Yu Die looked confused. "Eh?" Before Feng Yu Die could react, he used a little force with his left hand to turn her in front of him, putting her between him and Xiao Yunluo''s sword. Feng Yu Die''s eyes suddenly widened, and her mouth, covered by the bandage, also opened wide. Ding-- A crisp sound chimed. Xiao Yunluo''s sword passed directly through the bandage on Feng Yu Die''s face, entered her mouth, and was clenched between her upper and lower teeth. "What?!" At the same time, Ye Anping hurriedly said, "It''s us!!" "Ah?" Xiao Yunluo froze. "Ye...Ye Anping?!" Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. "Well,e and give me a hand. Help my sister and sister Feng to get inside." "Oh... okay! What''s wrong with them?" "It''s not a serious injury. It''s just that their meridians are sealed, and they can''t move." Xiao Yunluo nodded and quickly let go of the sword hilt, then took Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die from Ye Anping''s arms, supporting them into the room to rest. Ye Anping followed closely behind and walked in, supporting Liang Zhu by his shoulders. He let him rest against the wall in the room, squatted down, and asked, "Brother Liang, how are you feeling?" Liang Zhu rolled his eyes. ''Don''t you know physiotherapy? Why are you still asking me? Can''t you see it''s hard for me to even speak now?'' "Alive." "For how long?" "..." Liang Zhu really wanted to curse him this time. However, in the next moment, with a ''click'', Liang Zhu''s dislocated right hand suddenly trembled, and then he saw it had been put back in ce by Ye Anping. "Okay, Brother Liang, please do not use spiritual energy to heal your injury. Do you have any healing pills in your storage bag?" Liang Zhu felt a little helpless. He didn''t expect that his sixth brother could be so caring and deliberately divert his attention so that he wouldn''t feel pain. Did he look like the kind of person who would cry when re-connecting a joint? Heh! Liang Zhu rolled his eyes and said, "There are some high-grade Recovery pills. Help me get them." "Okay." Ye Anping blinked, then reached out into his storage bag and probed with his spiritual sense. Seeing what was inside, he couldn''t hide his surprise. In addition to the stone bowl that Liang Zhu had used before, there were at least four rare magical artifacts that he had no impression of, and there were at least fifty or sixty kinds of pills, as well as many martial arts books, plus heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Seeing Ye Anping searching for so long, Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes slightly. "You want to steal my stuff? What takes you so long?" "No... I just didn''t expect you to have so many strange things in your bag." Ye Anping took out a Recovery pill and fed it to Liang Zhu. Then, he stood up and checked his sister and Feng Yu Die''s situation. Xiao Yunluo had already fed them Recovery pills, so he didn''t have to do anything and just let the two of them rest at ease. Just as he was about to go to Li Longling to tell her about her father, Xiao Yunluo suddenly stepped forward. "Ye Anping!!" Ye Anping paused and looked back. Xiao Yunluo twiddled her fingers, averting her sight as she stood before him. "Sister Xiao, what''s the matter?" "Just... well." Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and said, "I knew you could definitely solve this!! Yes!!" "Oh..." Ye Anping blinked nkly, then turned and continued walking towards Li Longling. Xiao Yunluo thought that Ye Anping would be a little happier. Maybe he would even give her a hug or something... Seeing his cold response, her cheeks were instantly stained with a hint of crimson. Clenching her fists and digging her toes into the ground, she suddenly felt that what she just said was too embarrassing. She pursed her lips, turned around, and walked back to Pei Lianxue. And right at this time. Puff-- Thest longsting candle turned into floating smoke and dissipated. Ye Anping nced at it and walked to Li Longling. Taking out the jade talisman from the storage bag, he knelt down and handed it back to her. "Miss Li, the borrowed things must be returned." Chapter 144 - You Can Cry If You Want The jade pendant fell into her palm, and the chill prated her senses through the skin. Li Longling froze, and she bit her lips lightly. Since this man had put the pendant in her hand, it meant that the restriction imposed by her father had disappeared. What this meant was self-evident. The red snow had stopped, the demonic cultivators had died, and she had no one to rely on anymore. She had never seen the light of day since she was born. However, she never felt that this darkness was scary. There was always a pair of big supporting hands behind her and a motivating voice in her ears. But now... The darkness that she was used to had be unfamiliar. For the first time, she felt that the endless darkness in her eyes was so terrifying. Li Longling had thought before that after the dust had settled, there would be many things waiting for her to do -- the Dragon House needed someone to take charge of the overall situation, the dead and injured monks needed to be buried and tended to, the damaged city needed to be repaired, and the survivors were waiting for her to give an exnation... But now, she felt that these things did not matter. She didn''t want to do anything now. She just wanted to stay here. The Dragon House and its future had nothing to do with her. But just when she was ready to give up on herself, a gentle young voice lit up a spark in the endless darkness in her eyes. "And, Madam Li, I''m sorry for your loss." "..." Li Longling slowly raised her head toward Ye Anping and clenched the jade pendant in her hand. This pendant was the Dragon House Master''s token. Li Feng gave it to her many years ago. At that time, she only thought it was a simple identity token, but now, after hearing what the young man had called her, she understood how heavy this jade talisman really was. It was so heavy that her hands could not lift it. The maid named Ling''er looked in disbelief after hearing Ye Anping''s words. "Young master, you said you are sorry for the loss... What do you mean? What loss?..." Ye Anping just looked at her without exining, then saw Li Longling slowly standing up from the ground. She put the jade pendant into her storage bag and asked, "Master Ye, can you take me there? I want to send my father on hisst journey." Ye Anping hesitated, fearing that Li Longling might not be able to withstand the pressure. It would be better to rest and calm down for a day or two, so he confirmed with her. "Now?" "Yes, please." "Okay..." Ye Anping sighed softly, then gently held her hand and turned to look at Xiao Yunluo. "Sister Xiao, please look after my sister and the others. I''m going out with Madam Li for a while." Xiao Yunluo, who was helping Feng Yu Die unwrap the bandage, looked back. Seeing Li Longling''s frown, she couldn''t help but feel sympathy in her heart. "Well, be careful. There may be blood spirits lingering outside." "Right." Watching the two walk out of the room with the maid, Xiao Yunluo thought for a while, then simply threw the bandage in Feng Yu Die''s hand, stood up, and prepared to follow them secretly. "Huh?" Feng Yu Die looked dumbfounded. "Sister Xiao, you..." "Take care of yourself. I have something to do." "What''s going on?" "Don''t worry about it, just take care of Lianxue. You guys should be able to slowly resume activities after taking the high-quality Recovery pill and adjusting your breathing." After saying that, Xiao Yunluo stood up and started to follow them out, but when passing by the door, she nced at Liang Zhu, who was now leaning against the wall. Seeing his eyes, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. "You... have I seen you somewhere?" Meeting Xiao Yunluo''s gaze, Liang Zhu immediately looked away. There was a storage bag in his storage bag and another storage bag in the inner storage bag. There were sevenyers in total, containing the ck stone sword worth one million spirit stones that he had stolen from Xiao Yunluo previously. If he was recognized... Liang Zhu lowered his voice and made it sound hoarse. "It is truly an honor for me to meet Young Lady Xiao. However, I am only a rogue cultivator and have never been to the ck Star Sect. How could I have met you?" "Hmm..." Xiao Yunluo nodded hesitantly. She felt that this man looked very simr to the Seven yers Sect cultivator who had snatched her sword in the back mountain of the ck Star Sect. However, this man was brought by Ye Anping after all, so she gave up on this idea and took out a bottle of pills from the storage bag, giving it to him. "Then you have a good rest and take these pills. I won''t ask you for money." "Thank you, Young Lady Xiao." Liang Zhu nodded in agreement and watched Xiao Yunluo run out. Then, he picked up the pill bottle she handed over, opened it with difficulty, and after taking a look, his eyes widened instantly. Did she just give him a bottle of top-grade Recovery pills? The price of this bottle could be exchanged for an acre of four-grade spiritual cave dwelling. As expected of the youngdy of the ck Star Sect, she was really rich. He put the cork back on and put the bottle in a storage bag for safekeeping. He was going to exchange itter for spirit stones and buy cultivation pills for Ating with them. And after that, when he went to the Hundred Lotus Sect, he must also prepare some gifts to show his respect... ... In the corridor of the inner mansion, the lights were dim, and there were no voices. Ye Anping supported Li Longling and walked down the corridor to the garden. After a while, they passed through the crescent gate and reached the pavilion. The maid who followed them bit her lip and sobbed when she saw Li Feng, who was sitting at the stone table as if ying Go but making no movement. "Master..." Hearing her voice, Li Longling stopped and interrupted her. "Ling''er, please wait outside the garden." "Miss... but..." "Go now." "...Yes, Miss." After the maid left, Li Longling removed her hand from Ye Anping''s arm and walked toward the pavilion. She touched the edge of the stone table before stretching out her hand to put it on Li Feng''s already cold hand. She was silent for a long time. Ye Anping approached and nced toward the Go board. He saw that there were more stones on it than when they came, so he knew that Si Xuanji had probably already talked to Li Feng. If white had made another move in the game, he would have won, but it stopped at thest move. If the game was not finished, it was a draw. Ye Anping looked at Li Feng''s hand but saw no sign of the Heavenly Splitting Sword. For a moment, he thought Si Xuanji might have taken it back as a souvenir, but it was unlikely that the old woman would do such a thing. After a moment of hesitation, he picked up a white stone and ced it on the ending position on the board. tter-- The stone fell, and a beam of energy emerged. A three-foot-three-inch white spirit sword appeared on the Go board. Ye Anping reached out to take it and looked at it. This sword was indeed a high-quality weapon that Li Feng dropped in the game. Itsted enough for yers to use it until the middle stage of Nascent Soul. And now, he could take this sword for himself and bring it back to his sister. But... It wasn''t like he couldn''t find something more suitable for his sister. Ye Anping looked at Li Longling thoughtfully. He then stepped forward, grabbed her shoulders, turned her to face him, and took her into his arms. ?! Li Longling was startled, but after feeling the hand caressing her head, her tense body gradually rxed. "I''ll lend you my chest. Don''t hold back. Cry if you want." Li Longling grabbed Ye Anping''spel with her small hands and bit her lip. "There''s no need..." Ye Anping pressed her face on his chest with a little force, frowning, and reprimanded her. "Cry for me!!" "Sniff--" "Good..." Ye Anping''s frowning eyebrows rxed, and he gently stroked her back. "Just cry. Being strong is just for others to see. No one will know that you have cried." "Woo-wu-wu-wu ah ah ah--" Chapter 145 - Brother, Check Her Eyes The crescent moon witnessed the mournful weeping. Ye Anping held Li Longling with a hint of tenderness showing in his eyes, and he didn''t mind that his shirt got soaked with her tears. He waited for the sobs to gradually fade, then slowly released his hands and looked down at the delicate girl in his arms. After a moment of hesitation, he raised his hand and gently touched Li Longling''s cheek. Sensing the touch of the five fingers on her cheek, Li Longling stiffened and moved her right foot back a step as if she was a little scared, but her left foot still did not move. In the books that Ling''er read to her, it was said that when a man touched a woman''s cheek, it was almost like asking for a kiss. But kissing was something only cultivators couples did, while this man was someone she barely knew, and since she couldn''t see him, she didn''t even know if he was handsome or ugly. However, she didn''t know why... But she didn''t feel repulsed by him. This man named Ye Anping had a good scent. This scent was different from the one she smelled in her father''s arms, but it still made her feel at ease. Li Longling gently moistened her lips with the tip of her tongue. After hesitating for a moment, she put her right foot back and grabbed his cor with both hands. It''s nothing more than a touch of the lips... It was not a bad idea to think of it as a gift in return for him lending her his chest. Li Longling felt Ye Anping bring his face closer. Feeling the hot breath on her cheek like a soft itching, her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly. She rxed her clenched lips and raised her head slightly, waiting for the warm touch to fall on her lips. However-- The kiss she waited for didn''te. Instead, she felt that her left eyelid had been opened... ? "..." Ye Anping''s face closed in. With his thumb and forefinger, he propped open the left eyelid of Li Longling, exposing her nk gray eyes for closer inspection. At first nce, it looked like a cataract. There seemed to be ayer of gray fog on the pupils, which were very blurry and unclear, and there was some white pus in the tears just now. But this was the world of the Immortals, after all. He had to confirm whether Li Longling had eyeballs or not. After all, the model designer in the game waszy and didn''t make her eyeballs at all. If you took the game model out and opened her eyelids, there would be two dark holes. And if there were no eyeballs, then there were no meridians on the eyes, so his physiotherapy technique couldn''t possibly work. Ye Anping examined her for a while and then said, "Can you move your eyes from side to side?" "Oh..." Li Longling pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed. "Yes." "Okay, then..." After Ye Anping watched her pupils turn left and right, he condensed a ray of golden light on his fingertips, then raised his hand in front of her eyes. "Can you see any light? Or is itpletely dark?" "Well... it''spletely...pletely dark." Li Longling answered weakly. "Master Ye, my father brought at least two hundred doctors before, but... they all said no, there was nothing they could do..." "Has Doctor Zhang from the ck Star Sect seen you?" "He saw me. Dr. Zhang said that there is a cure, but it needs a kind of spiritual grass called Hundred Souls Spiritual Eye Grass, which is extremely rare in the world. My father couldn''t find one for the past ten years." Ye Anping thought for a while and used his physiotherapy method to check Li Longling''s meridians. He found that the meridians in her eyes had not disappeared and felt a little more confident. However, he wasn''t prepared to promise Li Longling something he wasn''t 100% sure he could do. "Alright, I understand." "...Hmm." "Eh--" Ye Anping let out a long breath, turned to look at Li Feng, and then asked, "Are you feeling better now?" Li Longling nodded shakily. "Yes." "Then, go back and have a good night''s rest. Tonight, I will instruct the guards to take care of the funeral arrangements in the city. Tomorrow, you have to take charge of it yourself. Sister Xiao will be by your side to help you. She is the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect and has no reason to be eyeing the Dragon House, so you can trust her." "Well..." Li Longling nodded nkly, then felt something was wrong and quickly shook her head. "No! Don''t bother Master Ye, I will go find the mansion guards in a moment..." "..." Looking at Li Longling''s face, Ye Anping shook his head, then put the Heavenly Splitting Sword in Li Longling''s hand. "Eh?" "Your father''s sword, known as Heavenly Splitting Sword. You should be more familiar with it than I am." "...Oh." "I''ll apany you to find the chief of guards." "No... Master Ye, you''d better go now... I''ll ask Ling''er to arrange a guest room for you... You should go and rest." "..." Ye Anping didn''t reply but took her hand and led her through the half-moon garden gate. However, just as they stepped out of the gate--- tter-- The rattling of dozens of armors shing caused Li Longling to take a step back in fright, gripping Ye Anping''s hand tightly. Judging by the appearance of these people, they must be veterans who had served the Dragon House for many years. They should all be Li Feng''s cronies. "Your subordinate, Zhang He, at your service, Young Lady." Ye Anping didn''t say anything, but he took his hand out of Li Longling''s and stepped aside. Noticing the moment Ye Anping walked away, Li Longling was momentarily a bit flustered but quicklyposed herself, took a deep breath, and asked, "What''s the situation in the city?" "Reporting to Young Lady, the blood spirits in the city have been cleared as much as possible, and the cicada shells of the demonic cultivators in the three urban districts have also been sealed and put under guard." "Good..." Li Longling pondered for a while before saying, "Move all the injured to the Great Hall in the east district to receive care and ask the maids from the inner mansion to go over and help. Then, tell Chi Yuan to take fifty men to the mountains and forests around the Dragon House to continue eliminating the blood spirits. How much were the Duchun City and the surrounding viges affected?" "We don''t know for now." "Then, you take the guards of the west district to Duchun City and the surrounding viges to check the situation and leave thirty people with me to close the Defensive Mountain Formation. Then, send Zhong Chengcheng, Shi Bohou, and Zhuang Wenshan, each with thirty people, to conduct a thorough search of the Dragon House from south to north, searching for the remnants of the demonic cultivators who may still be hiding." "Yes, Young Lady!!" "Finally... Ling''er." "I''m here." "You ask four guards to work with you to seal my father''s cicada shell in the coffin, protect it with cold spirit beads, and store it in the back hall. No one is allowed to enter without my permission." Hearing these words, the guards who were kneeling on the ground bowed their heads, and the leader gritted his teeth. "Young Lady, Master Li has really..." "...Yes." "Then, that demonic cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage..." ? Li Longling was slightly stunned, not understanding. At this time, Ye Anping stepped forward and interrupted. "Master Li shattered his own Nascent Soul topletely destroy the Nascent Soul demonic cultivator until only half of that evil body remained. Young Lady Xiao of the ck Star Sect buried and burned him with the Soul Capture Talisman, so there''s no need to worry." "So..." The chief guard''s eyes showed sadness and anger, and then he cupped his hands facing Li Longling and said, "Young Lady, we have followed Master Li for a hundred years. Now that Master Li ascended, we will faithfully follow you. Also, please ept our condolences." "Alright..." Li Longling nodded slightly. "Let''s get things done now." "Yes, Young Lady!" Chapter 146 - Li Longling Met Someone The crisis was finally over. In the center of the Defensive Mountain Formation behind the inner mansion of the Dragon House, Li Longling sat, holding the Heavenly Splitting Sword, and ordered the thirty guards around her to support the formation with her. "Line up!!" "Yes!!" As the thirty pce guards shouted in response, streams of spiritual energy were drawn from the ground, spreading to the sky in a radius of hundreds of miles, and hit the circr spirit shield that now covered the entire Dragon House. At the border of the Defensive Mountain Formation, Ye Anping, wearing a bamboo hat and dark clothes, was leaning against a brick wall ten feet away, looking at Li Longling''s face quietly. He was actually quite worried that Li Longling would be disturbed by what had happened before, but after observing her for half an hour, he found that his worries were unnecessary. This girl was just like in the game; her body was delicate, but her mind was not. "Whew-- looks like there''s nothing for me to do here." As he muttered, Ye Anping stood up and went to take his sister and Liang Zhu back to Duchun City to rest. What happened overnight had consumed a lot of his spiritual energy. He was now exhausted both physically and mentally and just wanted to sleep and rest for a few days. Moreover, he didn''t know when the settlement of his ''golden finger'' woulde. This time, he killed three demonic cultivators in the Core Formation stage in one fell swoop and also, prevented a Nascent Soul cultivator from causing a disaster. If his sister was not around when the settlement came, he would probably explode on the spot due to the yang excess. Seeing that he was about to leave, Ling''er, who was apanying him, hurried over and asked, "Master Ye, where are you going?" "To rest." "Then, I will take you to..." "No need, I''m not staying here tonight. You stay here and take care of your Young Lady. After the formation closes, take her back to the house to rest. She''s very tired." "...I understand." Ling''er seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything and silently watched Ye Anping leave. By the time Ye Anping''s silhouette disappeared in the night, the defensive formation also happened to be finished. Li Longling took a deep breath, stood up with her sword in her arms, and trotted over. "Master Ye..." It was Ye Anping who took her hand and led her here. Now, she wanted him to hold her hand just like before, but after she called out, she didn''t hear his response. "Young Master Ye? Are you... here?" The maid Ling''er looked at her Young Lady and said with difficulty, "Miss, Master Ye said he was tired and was going back to rest." "He went back?" Li Longling was a little disappointed, but she quickly shook her head. "That''s right... He must be tired. So many things happened tonight. Ling''er, send Master Ye some pills for healing wounds and restoring spiritual energy..." "But Master Ye said he is not staying in the mansion." "Then, where did he go?" "He didn''t say..." Ling''er shook her head weakly. "Master Ye only said that when you close the Defensive Mountain Formation, I should take you back to rest. You should be very tired." "Ah, so..." Li Longling thought for a while and asked, "Ling''er, can you describe to me what Master Ye looks like? Is he good-looking or... is he rather robust? Does he have a beard? His voice sounds like he is a delicate person." "This... I don''t know." "You don''t know?" "Well, Master Ye had his face covered with a bandage. I could only see that he had deep purple eyes, and his face seemed to be oval. After removing the bandage on his face, he should be a very handsome young man." "Is that so..." Li Longling was a little disappointed. If she had known, she would have just touched Ye Anping''s face. Recalling the touch of his chest in the garden and the scent of his body, she felt like a deer in the headlights. Now, she was left all alone in the Dragon House. From a rational point of view, she urgently needed to find someone to manage the future of the Dragon House with her. And this person would be her future husband. However, a "husband" was easy to find, but a "true heart" was hard to find. She could announce through the Western Region and ask all major families for a husband. No matter what, there would certainly be no shortage of families who would like to be rted to her. But how many of them would treat her sincerely? How many people wouldn''t try to fool her because of her eyes? And how many of them would be capable of supporting the future of the Dragon House together with her? There should be very few of them. Most people would apply for the marriage just to take over her family property, and she couldn''t tell what they were all thinking. In the past, with her father around, she could take her time to choose, but now she no longer had a choice. For her, marriage and love were not the same. However, she also wanted to strive for the best marriage. And now, she met this man. Although she had only met him twice, she could already tell that Young Master Ye was the one who touched her heartstrings and the one she could trust with everything she had. Whether this Young Master Ye was beautiful, ugly, old or young, she did not have the slightest dislike for him. "Ling''er, is there a big family named Ye in the Western Region?" "Named Ye?" Ling''er tried to remember, then shook her head slightly. "Ye is amon name, there should be." "Oh..." Li Longling puffed up her cheeks. "It would be great if Young Master Ye were not from a noble family." "Huh? Why do you say that, Miss?" ---If Master Ye was not from a big family, he could think highly of a blind girl like her. Li Longling thought so, but of course, she would not say it out loud. She just shook her head. "It''s nothing... help me go back and rest." "...Yes, Miss." ... Under the moonlit corridor, a figure walked quickly. Ye Anping''s entire body was exhausted, his muscles and bones ached, and he felt that if he sat down ory down now, he might never be able to get up. He just wanted to return to Jiang Mansion with his younger sister and Liang Zhu as soon as possible. In a few days, he also had to put an end to the affairs of Jiang Mansion. There were quite a lot of spirit stones in Jiang Mansion''s warehouse, and it would take him several rounds to get it out without arousing suspicion. By the time Jiang Yu returned with his master, who was in the Core Formation stage, he and his sister should already be far away. While his mind was wandering, a pair of small hands suddenly rested on his shoulders. "Ye Anping!!" Perhaps because he was too tired, he didn''t notice Xiao Yunluoing to his side at all. He stopped in his tracks and turned to look. "Sister Xiao... weren''t you taking care of my sister and the others in the back room?" "Ah... They were all fine, so I came to look for you." Xiao Yunluo looked away a little guiltily. It was rare that Sister Pei couldn''t move and was not by Ye Anping''s side. How could she not seize this opportunity? She shook her head and then looked at Ye Anping''s eyes. Seeing the tiredness in them, she quickly stepped forward, lifted his arm, and put it on her shoulders. "Are you... are you tired? I''ll hold you up, you can lean on me." Ye Anping didn''t refuse, mainly because he really didn''t have the energy to speak, so he nodded in agreement and half-leaned on Xiao Yunluo''s shoulders, letting her support him. "Hmm." But at the same time, he smelled a somewhat unnatural aroma on Xiao Yunluo''s body. "Did you even spray flower-scented perfume?" "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo was stunned but quickly retorted, "I didn''t spray any perfume specially. I just use this perfume daily." "..." "It... smells good, doesn''t it?" "Not that good." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Your natural body fragrance smells much better. This one is too strong." "My natural..." ?!! A blush crept up Xiao Yunluo''s neck, covering her entire face in an instant. "You, you, you..." Chapter 147 - The Heroine Shed Tears "You, you, you..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips as her eyes darted back and forth, but when she saw Ye Anping, who was leaning on her shoulder and staring intently at her cheek, she felt half doubt and half expectation in her heart. Could it be that... he had a crush on her? Those words just now sounded like flirting. "Why are you staring at my face?" "..." Ye Anping was taken aback when he heard this and quickly looked away. Soon, he realized that what he had just said came from the hormones in Xiao Yunluo''s fragrance, which induced his body to secrete dopamine and other hormones, and he blurted out this sentence without thinking. Perhaps because he was too tired, his reason seemed to be protesting that he wanted to go to sleep, and now, there was only instinct in his mind. And this instinct was the adolescent impulse of his almost seventeen-year-old body. In other words, the fragrance of Xiao Yunluo aroused his desire, and his brain began to crave her body. Ye Anping immediately nced at his pants, quickly held his breath, and squeezed and retracted his buttocks to prevent the small tent from being too obvious. "Heh-- I''ve reached this age now." ? Xiao Yunluo didn''t understand, and her face was full of confusion. "Wha... what age?" "..." Ye Anping didn''t reply. He slowly brought his face into Xiao Yunluo''s hair, closed his eyes, and inhaled gently. At the same time, he wrapped his hands around her neck and leaned his upper bodypletely on her back. !!! Xiao Yunluo was so scared that her body instantly stiffened, her back straightened, and her muscles tensed up, transforming her into a statue. What do you want to do?! Why are you sniffing my hair?! Why are you suddenly hugging me?! You can''t just hug a youngdy as you please... These thoughts were stuck in her mind, yet she didn''t say a single word. After hesitating, she finally chose to rx, closed her eyes, yielding to Ye Anping''s will, and began to apologize to Pei Lianxue in her heart: Sorry! Lianxue, I didn''t mean it! This... this was really his initiative... Two consciousnesses were fighting in Ye Anping''s mind as he sniffed Xiao Yunluo''s hair. However, due to fatigue, the initially strong "reason" was now suppressed by "instinct". "Instinct" punched "reason" in the face: "You know that Xiao Yunluo likes you. You can manipte her at will and turn her into your ve." "Reason" gritted its teeth and grabbed the hand of "instinct": "...Think about Miss Xiyue!! Didn''t you swear that you would be devoted to Miss Xiyue?" "What''s so good about being single-minded? Isn''t it better to have one more girl? Xiao Yunluo''s family has a great background, and she is beautiful and delicate. Besides, Si Xuanji entrusted her to you." "Then, think about Feng Yu Die!! If you pursue Xiao Yunluo now, what''s the difference between you and Feng Yu Die, who thinks with her ''lower brain''?!" At this time, it seemed as if a burst of red light enveloped "instinct", which was originally thin, and turned it into a muscr figure. Witnessing the two figures fighting in the ring in his mind, Ye Anping frowned slightly and mobilized his spiritual sense to explore his meridians, only to find that yang energy had begun to spread. Feeling a little bad, he let go of Xiao Yunluo, used his willpower to suppress the yang energy in his body, and ran fast toward the back room. "Ah?!" Xiao Yunluo was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Anping''s back as he ran away. Was that all?... She has been mentally prepared to be pushed against the wall and kissed at will by Ye Anping, but why... Xiao Yunluo shook her head and followed quickly. "Ye Anping! What''s wrong with you?" "..." Ye Anping didn''t reply. He gritted his teeth and ran with all his strength. This time, the situation was very bad. His body had just gone through a fierce battle, and there were many marks on the meridians that had not healed. The spiritual energy reserves had almost reached the bottom. If he didn''t deal with the yang energy quickly this time, he might have his meridians shatter and explode in his body, resulting in his death. Rushing into the back room, Ye Anping was so impatient that he dislodged the door from its frame with a punch. Boom-- Liang Zhu, who was currently meditating, was startled by the sound and looked up with a confused expression. Seeing the anxiety in Ye Anping''s eyes, his heart tightened. After all, this was the first time he saw such a look in the eyes of his sixth brother. "What happened?" Ye Anping ignored him, nced left and right, and saw his sister leaning on the other side, meditating and circting her energy. He ran to her in a sh. Feng Yu Die was also confused. "Young Master Ye, what''s wrong?" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, flew up and asked suspiciously, "Hey kid, what''s wrong with you? Wait, what happened to you? Why is there so much yang energy all of a sudden?" "..." Ye Anping nced at Feng Yu Die, grabbed Pei Lianxue''s shoulders, pulled her up from the ground, and then rushed out of the room into the corridor. Pei Lianxue frowned slightly, feeling her shoulder being squeezed painfully by Ye Anping, but said nothing, thinking that it was probably something important. Once they reached a pir in the corridor, Ye Anping turned around and pressed her against it. "Sister, I''m sorry." "Um..." Pei Lianxue nodded, although she didn''t know why Ye Anping apologized. After seeing her nod, Ye Anping directly removed the bandage from his mouth and Pei Lianxue''s face. "Hmm?! Ugh---" Their eyes met, and their lips kissed. Pei Lianxue''s eyes widened as she felt hot fluid flowing from her mouth, and she didn''t know what to do. "Ye Anping, you..." At this time, Xiao Yunluo caught up with him and happened to see this scene. Her words stopped abruptly, and she froze in ce. The mountain breeze was rustling, and the dim moonlight shone on the two people kissing like a spotlight on a stage. Xiao Yunluo realized at this time that she was just a spectator now, so she pursed her lips and moved a step aside, leaning against another pir. Looking up at the moon, she slowly raised her hand to touch her lips. "Well... after all, I am the one who cameter." After a long time, Ye Anping pressed the pir and slowly removed his lips from his sister''s. Seeing her teary amber eyes, he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt in his heart. "Sister, I..." However, before he finished speaking, Pei Lianxue suddenly lunged forward, stood on tiptoes, and pressed her lips to his. Smack--- Surprised, Ye Anping waited for his sister''s heels to get on the ground again. "Sister, what are you..." Pei Lianxue said nothing and stood on tiptoe again. Smack--- "Sister, wait. You..." Smack--- "Let me say something..." Smack--- "..." Smack--- "Sister, you..." Smack--- "Can you..." Smack--- "Stop kissing, I..." Smack--- "I taught you that it is rude to interrupt others." "..." At these words, Pei Lianxue finally came down from her tiptoes. She ced her hands on Ye Anping''s chest and tilted her head to look directly into his eyes. Her amber eyes shone with anticipation, then she said three words: "I like it." Ye Anping felt that his lips were about to be gnawed off by his sister, but looking at her innocent eyes, he couldn''t get angry at all. "Okay, stop kissing. I will exin to you when we get back." "Hmm..." (Go back and kiss again.) At this time, Xiao Yunluo, who was hiding behind another pir, turned around and walked out. With her eyes red from tears, she hugged her chest and scolded, "Hmph, Ye Anping, you hypocrite! Kissing some girl while you are still single is so hical and ruins social etiquette!" Saying this, Xiao Yunluo sniffled hard. "Sniff--" Chapter 148 - Brother Liang: What does it have to do with me? The silvery moonlight shone on Xiao Yunluo''s delicate but somewhat haggard face. Although she tried her best to hide her reluctance, she couldn''t escape Ye Anping''s eyes. She must have cried quite sadly just now. But Ye Anping understood that it was normal for a teenage girl to cry when she was heartbroken in love. After a while, it will naturally pass. So, he ignored that fact and instead used his spiritual sense to check his meridians. Although the spiritual energy in his meridians was almost overflowing now, his cultivation level had not increased much. At best, he was about to reach the middle stage of the Foundation Building. This was slightly below his expectations. After all, only Wu Yu''s previous settlement had allowed him to advance to a higher cultivation level. As for this settlement, even putting Li Feng aside, there were three more demonic cultivators in the Core Formation stage, which should at least bring him to the middle or evente stage of the Foundation Building. However, he understood the reason after checking deeper with his spiritual sense. The ''golden finger'' settlement was indeed enough for him to directly improve his cultivation level to the middle stage of the Foundation Building. However, most of the spiritual energy seemed to wander through his body as if it had nowhere to settle. That being the case, if he understood correctly, he should have encountered a bottleneck. He originally thought that his ''golden finger'' would allow him to forcibly cross the bottleneck and increase his cultivation level straight away. It seemed though that this ''golden finger'' was not as heaven-defying as he thought. He still couldn''t avoid the bottleneck that a dual spiritual root cultivator should encounter. However, on second thought, this could also be a good thing. His practice progress was still stuck at the Qi Refining Perfection level. If his cultivation level rose too fast and his skills could not keep up, then he''d be nothing more than a punching bag. It was just as well that the Dragon House matters had settled, so he could just take his time to fix his cultivation issues and improve his training methods. Ye Anping opened his eyes, exhaled heavily, then looked at Xiao Yunluo. "Sister Xiao, please help Miss Li handle the internal affairs of the Dragon House in the next few days. She is blind and needs some time to adapt." Xiao Yunluo red at him, crossed her arms, and turned her head. "Hmph! I don''t need you to tell me this. I would have helped her even if you didn''t say anything." "Oh." Ye Anping resigned himself that this girl would probably give him the cold shoulder for a long time, but he said nothing and turned to look at Pei Lianxue. "Sister, are you rested? If you''re rested, we''ll go back with Brother Liang." "Uh-huh..." Go back and kiss... Pei Lianxue nodded like pounding garlic, full of expectation. However, just as Ye Anping took his hand off Pei Lianxue''s shoulder and stepped forward, he suddenly felt his legs go limp, lost his bnce, and fell forward. Startled, Pei Lianxue quickly grabbed Ye Anping''s right hand, preventing him from falling directly. Xiao Yunluo, who was still angry, also looked horrified when she saw this. Unconsciously, she stepped forward, leaned toward him, and ced his left hand on her shoulder to support him. Worried, she started to ask something but found that Ye Anping seemed to have fallen asleep. "Ye Anping, why did you...ah, did he just fall asleep?" At this point, Xiao Yunluo suddenly realized that Pei Lianxue was still there. If she got so close to Ye Anping, wouldn''t it make Lianxue angry? Xiao Yunluo gulped and weakly turned her head to look at Pei Lianxue. Seeing Pei Lianxue looking at her with an expressionless face, she hurriedly found an excuse. "Lianxue, you are still injured, right? I... I''ll help you bring him in. If you don''t want to, forget it." Pei Lianxue hesitated, but eventually pursed her lips and nodded. Although she really wanted to carry Ye Anping alone, she didn''t have much strength and couldn''t hold him up right now. And most importantly, Yunluo was someone ''safe''. She had promised her that she would never fall for Ye Anping. "Well, okay. Thanks, Yunluo." Not expecting Lianxue to agree, Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly replied, "Ah, no... it''s okay. He''s also my studypanion, after all! It''s only right to take care of him... hmm." Saying this, she immediately stepped toward Ye Anping, letting him rest half of his body on her shoulders, and together with Pei Lianxue, she supported him as they walked step by step into the back room. However, neither Xiao Yunluo nor Pei Lianxue could see that there was a pair of small eyes watching from the beginning. Xiao Tian was now hanging from the wall, with the upper half of her body outside and the lower half inside the wall. From when Ye Anping started kissing Pei Lianxue to Xiao Yunluo''s sneaky smile from now, she had seen it all. After looking at the two girls supporting Ye Anping and preparing to enter the room, she put her head back into the wall and stuck it out the other side, ncing at Feng Yu Die. Seeing that she waspletely unaware of what was going on outside, she rushed straight back in a fit of anger, grabbed her messy hair, and kicked her head. That Ye kid was going to be snatched away by other girls while this idiot was still sitting here without a care! "Yu Die, you good-for-nothing!" ? Slowly opening her eyes, Feng Yu Die had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly scolded her again. "What did I do? Why are you scolding me again?" "Your cultivation partner is going to be stolen by those girls, Xiao and Pei!" ? "What?" Feng Yu Die was confused. At this time, the trio came in, and upon seeing them, she immediately stood up and limped over. "Sister Pei, what''s wrong with him?" "He fell asleep." Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping, who was sleeping on their shoulders and suggested, "Then, let Sister Xiao take Young Master Ye to a room to lie down, and you, Sister Pei, meditate for a while. I will transmit some true energy to you. My true energy is particrly good for injuries." ?! Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo was slightly startled. This second idiot actually came up with such a wonderful proposal. She nodded hurriedly and answered. "Yes, Lianxue, Ye Anping is very tired. Why don''t you stay here tonight to meditate and tend your wounds, and I will carry Ye Anping on my back to find a ce to rest first... You need to rest as well." Pei Lianxue shook her head. "No, my husband said to go back now." With that, she turned to look at Liang Zhu, who was sitting on the ground meditating, and softly called out his name. "Brother Liang." "..." Liang Zhu opened his eyes, nced at Ye Anping and the three girls beside him, and suddenly saw Xiao Yunluo staring at him with a dark face. He understood. Miss Xiao wanted the Sixth Brother to stay here to rest, while his younger sister wanted to take him back to the Jiang Mansion. As for the white-haired one, she was staring at the younger sister for some reason... In other words, Miss Xiao wanted him to help persuade the younger sister to let Ye Anping rest in the Dragon Mansion. "..." --You girls are jealous of each other, what does this have to do with me? Liang Zhu was a little depressed. If he said he would take Sixth Brother to Jiang Mansion, Miss Xiao would be displeased with him. If he said that he would let him stay in the Dragon Mansion, the sister would be unhappy with him. After a moment of silence, Liang Zhu asked in a low voice, "Have you decided? Will you let him stay here or bring him back?" Pei Lianxue was motivated to go back for a kiss, so she frowned and replied, "We''re going back!" Xiao Yunluo argued. "Sister Pei, it''s a long way from here. Isn''t Dragon Mansion pretty good?" "We''ll go back!" Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows and turned to look at her. "Husband said to go back." "..." Liang Zhu watched Xiao Yunluo being dominated by Pei Lianxue and sighed. He stood up and walked over, taking Ye Anping from the two girls and lifting him on his back. Then, he looked at Pei Lianxue. "Can you drive the flying sword?" "Yeah, sure." "Good. Miss Xiao and Miss Feng, farewell." Liang Zhu nodded to them, then brought Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue out of the back room, summoned the flying sword, and they left together for the Jiang Mansion. After they left, Xiao Yunluo sighed and nced at Feng Yu Die. "Second idiot, how is your injury?" "Hehe, I''m very tough," Feng Yu Die blinked and said with a smile. "Look, the injury on my shoulder has already scabbed over. If I apply some medicer, it will probably be healed as soon as I wake up. Xiao Yunluo nced at the swollen lump on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder and poked it. Feng Yu Die jumped back in pain and covered her shoulder. "Hiss---Sister Xiao, what are you doing~~?" "Your wound healed so quickly, I was curious." Xiao Yunluo waved her hands. "Forget it, let''s go back and rest. Tomorrow, I have to help Sister Li manage the Dragon House." "Oh~~ Okay!" Chapter 149 - How Complicated Is To Dote On Your Little Sister? "Whew~~" After returning with Feng Yu Die to their respective bedrooms, Xiao Yunluo was in no mood to take a bath. After entering the door, she went directly to the bedside, and with a small jump, she threw herself on the bed, then rolled around and looked at the ceiling. She slowly raised her hand and ced it on her forehead, reying the previous scene of Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue kissing in the corridor in her mind. It was alreadyte at night. Even the summer cicadas had disappeared because of the earlier chaos, and the house was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. ---"Hiss---Ouch~ It hurts, it hurts..." Suddenly, Feng Yu Die''s whiny voice came through the wall. Xiao Yunluo frowned and immediately scolded her. "Second idiot! I''m sleeping!!" ---"Oh! Sister Xiao, I''m applying medicine... I''m sorry, I won''t shout anymore!" "Huu--" Xiao Yunluo let out a breath, flung the two small embroidered shoes off her feet, and turned around, hugging the quilt on the bed tightly. The soft touch on her chest gradually calmed her down. And in this calmness, the thought emerged, that maybe she still had a chance. Xiao Yunluo brought her thickvender hair in front of her. Just before Ye Anping kissed Pei Lianxue, he had hugged her from behind and had buried his face in her hair, inhaling gently. There was no doubt that Ye Anping was definitely attracted to her at that time. Otherwise, how could he have made such an intimate gesture? Xiao Yunluo brought her hair to her nose and sniffed it, trying to find the remaining scent of Ye Anping on her hair, but unfortunately, she had sprayed too much perfume before and couldn''t smell it at all. "If I had known, I wouldn''t have worn perfume... Ye Anping said that my natural fragrance smells good, um..." ---"Sister Xiao, do you have any flint?! I''ve run out of it, lend me some!" "..." Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and shouted, "No! I said I''m sleeping!!!" ---"Oh..." Xiao Yunluo rolled her eyes at the wall and pursed her lips before burying her face deeply in the quilt and rolling twice on the bed. "Woo~~~" Then, she raised her hand slightly, and the storage bag on the bedside table floated into the air. An erotic book with a worn cover flew out of the bag andnded in her hand. The pages of the book opened with a rustle, and Xiao Yunluo''s eyes followed them, turning left and right, and she finally found the picture she was looking for. In the picture, two little drawn figures hugged, one behind the other, and the annotation said: "The Dog Stands on the Spring River." It was the same as when Ye Anping hugged her from behind. She substituted herself and Ye Anping into the picture, arched her body slightly, half-squinted her eyes, looking a little intoxicated, and finally closed her eyes slowly. --A gushing spring protrudes from the top of the mountain, falling and bing a flying stream. "Ah..." ---"Sister Xiao, what are you doing? What''s that noise? Are you injured? Do you want me toe over and help?" Feng Yu Die''s voice from the next-door room was like a stone falling into the eye of her spring, sending the water back into the ground. Xiao Yunluo snapped her eyes open, her left eye twitching. Unable to hold back, she raised her hand and summoned her sword from the storage bag. Roar-- The sword violently pierced the wall and got stuck between the bricks, but the tip still reached Feng Yu Die''s bedroom. -- "Yikes~~" "Tsk..." Xiao Yunluo smacked her tongue. Her fantasy waspletely ruined by that second idiot, and she was in no mood to think about it anymore. She put the book back into the storage bag, then turned over on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and cursed in a low voice. "Ye Anping... why are you so annoying? I hate you. I hate you so much." After a while, drowsiness came over her. Her eyes slowly closed, and she entered the dreand. ... Meanwhile, Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes, looked around in confusion, and realized that he had returned to Jiang Mansion''s bedroom. He still had no sense of reality, but after seeing the dark clothes he was wearing, he gradually recalled what had happened before. "Phew--" Ye Anping exhaled lightly and suddenly felt a movement under the covers. Whoosh-- He looked down and saw that his sister, who was now burying her face in his chest, seemed to have noticed that he was awake and poked her little head out from under the quilt. Although there was no candlelight in the room, her amber eyes seemed to be shimmering, charming and bright. Pei Lianxue blinked and looked at him expectantly as if she had been waiting for him to wake up the whole time she was holding him. "..." Recalling the previous kiss with his sister, Ye Anping''s eyes involuntarily moved to her moist lips. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Sister, do you know the meaning of kissing?" Pei Lianxue shook her head slightly. She just wanted to kiss him. Kissing him felt good, warm, and reassuring. "Then, let me exin. Kissing is something that only---" Smack--- Before he finished speaking, Pei Lianxue arched forward like a maggot and kissed Ye Anping on the lips. Ye Anping was startled and continued, feeling a little helpless. "...Something that only very close people can do." "Hmm." Smack--- Pei Lianxue kissed him again as if asking: Aren''t we close? "..." Ye Anping pursed his lips and helplessly gave up exining. Looking at her face, he frowned. His sister was indeed a beauty. She was cute, well-behaved, obedient, and sensible, but because he had seen her growing up, he never had the slightest desire for her. After a while, Ye Anping said, "Sister, stop kissing me, I''ll try..." "Huh?" Pei Lianxue tilted her head, feeling puzzled. Ye Anping put his nose on Pei Lianxue''s neck, sniffed it gently, and then withdrew his head with a helpless expression. Although he felt very sorry for his little sister, he really couldn''t have any thoughts about her at all. He closed his eyes again, tried to picture some hot scenes with Miss Xiyue, and instantly a hot feeling burst out from the pit of his stomach. There was no doubt that this was love. His adolescent body began to react. However, when the tent was about to be erected, Ye Anping hurriedly turned the imaginary Xiyue in his mind into Feng Yu Die, causing the tent to instantly copse. "..." After that, Ye Anping pictured some steamy scenes between him and Xiao Yunluo. Although the level was not as good as with Xiyue, there was still a feeling of heat spreading in his belly. When the tent was about to rise, he quickly reced the imaginary Xiao Yunluo with Feng Yu Die and forcibly dismantled the tent. Finally, he tried to imagine himself and his sister... There was no restlessness in his heart and no reaction in his body; instead, there was a sense of unease and guilt. Ye Anping frowned, hastily erased the fantasy in his mind, opened his eyes, and looked at his sister who was staring at him. Breathing a sigh of relief, he slowly bowed his head and gently tapped his sister''s lips. "Go to sleep. I still have work to do tomorrow." "Okay..." Pei Lianxue nodded, squeezed into Ye Anping''s arms, and buried her head under the quilt. Ye Anping could only hug her, rest his chin on the top of her head, and close his eyes. He realized that there was nothing thatplicated between him and his little sister. There was no need to overthink. He only needed to do one thing. This thing was to pamper her and protect her. Whatever she wanted, as long as he could, he would give it to her. If she wanted to kiss, then he would kiss her. The rtionship between him and his sister could no longer be summed up by the words "cultivator couple" or "lover". They were rtives, lovers, and friends. His sister was unique, that''s all. Chapter 150 - Brother, Were On The Right Path Dong-dong-dong. The morning bell rang, and the sun slowly peeked out from behind the mountains. After two days of recovery, Duchun City was slowly regaining its former vitality. The streets were full of carriages and horses, the stores had removed the boards from their doors and reopened, and there was still a long queue in front of the Jiang Mansion of people pretending to be "Jiang Yu". The only difference was that temporary restrictions had been set up everywhere in the city to guard against demonic cultivators, and the checks for entering and exiting the city gates were more stringent than usual. Ye Anping, now wearing a ck brocade robe, was sittingfortably on the second floor of a teahouse with his sister, drinking tea and listening to gossip. Snap-- Everyone was startled. A young man dressed as a schr rolled up his sleeves and waved the folding fan in his hand. "Today, I will tell you the inside story of the Dragon House invasion a few days ago. It is said that this chaos was caused by the Demonic Sect which sent over a Nascent Soul and three Core Formation cultivators. Setting a Blood Spirit Formation, they tried to turn this Dragon Mountain into a ce of death on a thousand miles radium." "Although Immortal Master Li had great spiritual powers, he was now old, and it was difficult to fight one against five. In the end, to protect the Dragon House, he shattered his Core fighting the enemy, and finally burned all those demonic cultivators to ashes." The young man picked up a cup of tea from the table and said, "This cup of tea is in honor of Immortal Master Li. Have a good journey!!" The audience also responded. "To Immortal Master Li." Then, the man snapped his fan close. "However, today, we are not talking about Immortal Master Li, but about four other people." Some were confused. "Four people?" "Yes, you may not know that if these four people hadn''t secretly helped in this demonic cultivators'' matter, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the chance to talk to you here today." The people in the audience were curious, and someone asked, "Then, who are these four people?" Snap-- "That''s a good question!" The narrator loudly snapped his fan. "Too bad I don''t know." The audience jeered. "Boo~~" The narrator waved his hand. "However, these four people also had great powers. It is said that a soaring golden dragon appeared in the Dragon House that day, and it was these four people who summoned it. The golden dragon was full of spiritual energy, and it resembled the dragonpanion of the Holy Emperor back then. It may be the descendent of the Holy Emperor. As for the other three, I have a theory, please listen carefully." Scanning the audience and seeing that their curiosity had been aroused, the man said, "I suspect that two of them are the Young Master and Young Lady of our Duchun City -- Dragon yer Society!!!" ? Hearing this, Ye Anping, who had just picked up the teacup and was about to drink, suddenly stopped and frowned slightly. Someone in the audience asked, "How did youe to that conclusion?" "Everyone, please be patient and listen carefully to what I am going to say. First of all, when the demonic cultivators'' invasion began that day, everyone in Duchun City saw the Dragon yer Society members going from door to door to remind everyone to stay indoors to avoid that weird red snow, right?" "Secondly, I heard from the servants of the Jiang Mansion that Young Master Jiang stayed behind closed doors after this incident. He seemed to have been seriously injured. Even after recovering for two days, there is still no news..." ... Ye Anping was feeling depressed at the moment. He put down his teacup and looked at Pei Lianxue dozing beside him. With a faint sigh, he took out a few spirit stones from his sleeves and put them on the table, ready to "go away and hide his merits and fame.*" But just as he stood up, he saw Liang Zhu walking up from the first floor of the teahouse. Liang Zhu looked at the crowd in the teahouse andined. "Heh, Sixth Brother, you are quite carefree and idle. Have youe here to listen to stories?" Ye Anping smiled stiffly. He knew where Liang Zhu''s frustration wasing from. The Dragon yers Society has been very busy these past two days. After the demonic cultivators'' invasion, nearly a hundred members of the Dragon yers Society died, many shops in Duchun City were damaged, and the original steady supply routes were cut off... There were a lot of misceneous things like this waiting to be dealt with. As for him and Pei Lianxue, they had been either basking in the sun and eating watermelon in the yard, kissing and hugging each other in the bedroom, or condensing their energy and meditating. As a result, Liang Zhu had to go to work injured and didn''t get much rest for the past two days. "Brother Liang, I will give you a bonuster." "Heh!" Liang Zhu rolled his eyes and sat down next to him. "Right now, the situation of the chambers ofmerce in Duchun City is a bit unstable, and when the various branch leaders met earlier, they also quarreled over this matter, so I want to hear your opinion." "Quarrel?" "Now that the news of Li Feng''s death has spread, several chambers ofmerce are preparing to move out of Duchun City and find another home. They don''t have confidence in Miss Li and feel that the Dragon House will copsepletely within a few months. The branch leaders of the Dragon yers also suggested preparing ahead of time to find a new master." Ye Anping pursed his lips. He had expected these things to happen. After all, business people, cultivators or not, put profit first, and their thinking went much further than ordinary people. While simple people were relieved that things had settled, they were already thinking about the future. Currently, the Dragon House was like a gamble to them. ---Bet on Li Longling, trusting that she could support the Dragon House? ---Or turn to someone else and find a new way out? There was no doubt that no one would put their chips on a little girl like Li Longling, who was blind and whose cultivation level was only at the Qi Refining perfection stage. Right now, the Dragon House had Xiao Yunluo, the young miss of the ck Star Sect, who controlled the situation, so they didn''t dare to make any big moves. But, once Xiao Yunluo left, Li Longling alone would not be able to retain the various chambers ofmerce in the Dragon House. Without the chambers ofmerce, there would be no cash flow, and the Dragon House would have no way to make money. A series of chain reactions would eventually lead to civil strife. Ordinary mansion guards who couldn''t get their monthly wages joined forces and ransacked the mansion. Li Longling had indeed faced such a thing in the game. Although she managed to survive with the personal guards her father left her, she still paid a heavy price. The Dragon House was in dire straits, and it was not until she reached the Core Formation stage that the situation improved. Ye Anping sighed and asked Liang Zhu, "Brother Liang, would you bet on Miss Li?" Liang Zhu was silent for a while before shaking his head. "She is unquestionable in her actions and handling of internal affairs matters, but after all, her cultivation level is only at the Qi Refining perfection stage, so she can''t intimidate others, not to mention her blindness. In terms of betting, she has a one-in-a-hundred chance of winning." "That''s true." Ye Anping shrugged, then said, "Brother Liang, can you help me find some blind cultivators?" "Blind cultivators?" Liang Zhu frowned slightly, asking, "You have a way to cure her eyes?" "As you just said, if you lose, you lose a hundred. If you win, you get a hundred times the bet." Ye Anping smiled. He thought for a while and said, "By the way, help me spread some news." "What news?" "That there is a reclusive cultivator living in the Dragon Valley outside the Dragon House who can cure Miss Li''s eye disease." "...You want to use this news to stabilize the businessmunity in the city?" "Yeah." Liang Zhu pondered for a moment but did not question Ye Anping about his way to cure her eyes, then he got up and prepared to go on his errands. However, he had just taken a few steps when Ye Anping suddenly stopped him. "By the way, there is one more thing that I have to trouble you with." Liang Zhu looked back. "What?" "I went to check yesterday. Apart from some bills and some misceneous things, there are about three hundred thousand spirit stones in the Jiang Mansion''s warehouse. Do you understand?" Liang Zhu raised his eyebrows as he listened, and he nodded. "You want to disappear?" "Yes, I have to leave. What I''m thinking is that a group of robbers attacked Jiang Mansion at night, sprinkled some essence to knock out everyone in the house, and then burned down the inner bedroom. Thus, Young Master Jiang and his wife went to the heavens while sleeping. Brother Liang, you are good at these things. What do you think?" "Hmm..." Liang Zhu thought it was feasible, so he nodded again and said, "Some details need to be adjusted. Cultivators in the Foundation Building stage are not easy to be burned to death, but it can be done. In the following days, I will go to the mass graves outside the city to find the corpses of two Foundation Building cultivators." "Find someone handsome and someone pretty." ? Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him. "They will turn ck when burned, anyway." Ye Anping smiled faintly and added, "By the way, don''t hurt the servants of the Jiang Mansion when the timees, and don''t empty the housepletely. Leave something for Young Master Jiang. We are on the right path and should leave a way out in everything we do so that we can be at ease if we meet again." "The right path? The right path is to have triple personalities?" ? Ye Anping was stunned before he realized what he meant, and he rolled his eyes at Liang Zhu. "We saved both Young Master Jiang''s life and the Dragon yers Society, and now we are just taking our share of the reward we deserve, that''s all." Silently, Liang Zhu stared for a while, then turned around and went downstairs to deal with things. Chapter 151 - Goldilocks, Looking For Two People At noon, light rain fell, adding a touch of hot shes to the already hot air. In the main hall of the Dragon Mansion, Xiao Yunluo was sitting at the desk next to Li Longling. There was a stack of fifty or sixty petitions sent by the guards and various ministries of the Dragon House on the table. Since she was six years old, she learned from Mr. Qi in the ck Star Sect how to handle the sect''s internal affairs, how to settle ounts, and how to allocate manpower. She was quite good at these things, but this was a little too much. There was currently a manpower shortage in the Dragon House, and many of these petitions involved applications for the city troops and building repair funds. She really feared what woulde. In just these four days, Xiao Yunluo found at least fifty memos that maliciously reported budgets and expenses. If she hadn''t been helping Li Longling now, most likely all the warehouses in the Dragon House would have been emptied by those miscreants. Although Li Feng''s cronies were loyal to Li Longling, Xiao Yunluo calcted that they only made up less than a tenth of the Dragon House''s guards. Of the remaining nine-tenths, seven-tenths were honest people who did what they should do and did their jobs conscientiously. But the remaining two-tenths were all people who wanted to embezzle the after-disaster reconstruction money. If Li Feng were here, he would have given the order to exile those two-tenths, but Li Longling couldn''t do it. Her words did not weigh as much as those of a Nascent Soul cultivator like her father, and besides, the Dragon House was already short of manpower. If more people were disposed of, it would only cause trouble. Thinking of this, Xiao Yunluo felt helpless. Li Longling was the orphan of her mother''s old friend. She really wanted to help her, but she was powerless in this situation. Xiao Yunluo put down the ink brush in her hand, lowered her head, and exhaled. "Hoo--" Hearing her sigh, Li Longling, who was working hard on the paperwork, stopped, turned to face her, and asked, "Sister Xiao, are you tired? Go and take a rest. I should be doing these things alone, anyway. I''m very grateful for your help." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips, inexplicably thinking of Feng Yu Die. Although she had said she wanted to help, Xiao Yunluo felt that she might cause trouble to her and Li Longling, and did not allow her to enter the main hall. Right now, she was most likely in the courtyard, basking in the sun. "If only that second idiot could do these things." "Sister Feng?" Li Longling chuckled and said, "I don''t think Sister Feng is stupid at all. I don''t know why you keep calling her an idiot, Sister Xiao..." "Well..." When Li Longling mentioned it, Xiao Yunluo was stunned. Come to think of it, even though Feng Yu Die was usually quite out of tune and did some inexplicable things, she was still very reliable at critical times. Not only did she help her prevent the assassination attempt of the Ghost cultivator, but she also had the blood of the Holy Emperor and cooperated with Ye Anping to intercept the demonic cultivators. Her swordsmanship was also superb. At the time, she also ranked second in the ck Star Sect''s entry written examination... In these matters, the second idiot was not stupid. But... When did the nickname "second idiot" be popr? Xiao Yunluo thought with a frown but soon gave up. Anyway, "Second Idiot" was more catchy than "Sister Feng", and "Second Idiot" was already used to being called "Second Idiot" by her and Pei Lianxue. She looked at Li Longling, pursed her lips, and finally plucked up the courage to say, "Sister Li, you might not want to hear what I''m about to say..." "Sister Xiao, please tell me." "Leave the Dragon House ande with me to the ck Star Sect. Someone will take care of you there. You alone can''t support the Dragon House. You can''t see, and your cultivation level is not high. Now that Master Li ascended..." Li Longling listened silently, but her expression did not change. She shook her head. "Sister Xiao, thank you for your kindness, but Dragon House is a family business that has been run by my father for nearly a thousand years, and there are many people in the mansion who trust me. I cannot just abandon them. In the past few days, I have also thought about whether to let go of the Dragon House, but in the end, I still couldn''t make up my mind..." "Then, what will you do?" Li Longling lowered her head slightly. "I am thinking of getting married." Xiao Yunluo was slightly surprised. "Marry? Who are you going to marry?" Silently, Li Longling clenched her fists, bit her lip gently, then raised her head, facing Xiao Yunluo. "Sister Xiao, do you know if... Master Ye is married?" "Ye...Ye Yeye..." Xiao Yunluo''s eyes suddenly widened, and she stuttered for a long time. "Ye Anping?! You want to marry Ye Anping?!" Li Longling was a little surprised by Xiao Yunluo''s reaction. Could it be that Sister Xiao was interested in Young Master Ye? Or could it be that they were engaged? After hesitating for a long time, she nodded. "...Well." "You, you, you... you like Ye Anping? Haven''t you guys only met twice?" "Yes, Master Ye and I are indeed just friends, but..." Li Longling was even more certain in her heart that Sister Xiao probably had some sort of rtionship with Master Ye, but she still spoke what she felt in her heart. "Maybe it''s too much to say that I like him, but Master Ye gives me the feeling that he is a very good person." "..." "He gave me back my father''s sword, and he was the one who allowed my father to have a dignified death. Besides, I only know one suitable member of the opposite sex, Young Master Ye. I can''t marry my father''s cronies, right?" Xiao Yunluo shook her head and retorted. "But if you don''t like Ye Anping, won''t you regret marrying him?" "Feelings can be cultivated in time, and I think I will like him." Li Longling lowered her head, squeezed her hands, and continued, "I''d like to be like you, Sister Xiao, who can freely choose a husband. Maybe I could have before, but now I can''t. If Master Ye doesn''t want to marry me, I must find another person..." "..." "I still want to marry Master Ye rather than some man I have never met before." "Then, that, that..." Xiao Yunluo hesitated. "What if I told you that Brother Ye is already married?" "Then, I''ll try to get him to take me as his concubine. If that doesn''t work, I''ll give up and marry someone else." "And what if you could cure your eyes?" "Well, if my eyes could heal, I wouldn''t need to get married in such a hurry, but..." "Then... I can ask Dr. Zhou from the ck Star Sect to treat you." "My father has taken me to see Dr. Zhou before, but he couldn''t do anything." "..." As they were talking about this, suddenly, a maid knocked at the door. Knock knock--- "Young Lady, Miss Xiao, Yun Xi, the Young Miss of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and her brother are asking for an audience." "Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" Xiao Yunluo frowned slightly as she heard this. Why would the Young Miss of the Moon Shadow Sword Secte here? Li Longling also seemed to feel something was wrong. After a short hesitation, she said, "Let them in, please." "Yes, Miss..." The maid nodded, walked down the steps of the main hall, and soon returned with two people covered in bandages. In front was a blond girl, about the same height as Xiao Yunluo and Li Longling, but Xiao Yunluo remembered she was already twenty-two this year. Her abilities were not outstanding, so she was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. Yun Xi walked into the main hall with a frown and looked around. When she saw that Xiao Yunluo was there, she raised her eyebrows. "Oh! Sister Xiao, are you here too?! And in the Foundation Building stage as well. Long time no see..." Xiao Yunluo took a step back and cupped her hands in salute. "Sister Yun, I hope you are fine. I wonder why you are here today?" "Oh, right!" Yun Xi froze for a moment beforeing back to her senses. She turned to look at Li Longling and said, "Sister Li, I''m here to ask you about two people." "Ask about two people?" Puzzled, Li Longling asked, "Who are those people you''re looking for?" "My little brother and sister." Xiao Yunluo raised her eyebrows: ??? Li Longling tilted her head: ??? ? ? ? Chapter 152 - The Heroine Was Speechless Yun Xi looked back and forth between Xiao Yunluo and Li Longling''s faces. Seeing that they both looked confused, she found a chair to sit on, crossed her legs, and exined herself. "When the blood lotus appeared, I met my little brother and sister. At that time, the situation was dire, so I didn''t even talk to them. I assumed they were working in the Dragon House, so I came to ask you." Li Longling was confused. She was not familiar with Yun Xi, and she didn''t know much about the internal affairs of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. She pursed her lips and turned to Xiao Yunluo, hoping that she could help her answer. Xiao Yunluo was also speechless. Looking for her younger brother and sister, Yun Xi somehow reached the Dragon Mansion. However, considering Yun Xi''s father''s deeds, she shouldn''t be surprised. Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Patriarch, Yun Tianchong, in thete cultivation stage of Deification*, was famous for his dalliances. Because of his natural charm, plus his extremely high-profile personality, he would not reject any good-looking female cultivator. Therefore, it could be said that Yun Tianchong was single-handedly responsible for increasing the average number of children in Immortal families. In a typicalrge family, there were generally five to six children, which was considered a lot. But what about the Yun family of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect? Although there were currently only three descendants listed on the Yun family tree, if you include those who couldn''t be listed on the family tree, as well as Yun Tianchong''s grandchildren and great-grandchildren, the number was probably close to four digits. Xiao Yunluo asked, "Sister Yun, what are their names? I''ll help you check the Dragon House employee roster." "Well, I don''t know their names." "Ah?" Xiao Yunluo was stunned. "Then, how do they look?" "Dark purple eyes, deep and steady, very charming, very attractive! He''s about..." Yun Xi gestured and pointed at Xiao Yunluo. "Half a head taller than you, Sister Xiao." Deep purple eyes, also calm and charming... Ye Anping''s eyes from a few days ago appeared inexplicably in Xiao Yunluo''s mind, and her face turned red. But after the initial reaction, she quickly shook her head, scattering the image in her mind. How could it be Ye Anping?! Ye Anping was the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. His father''s name was Ye Ao, and his mother''s name was Kong Yn. She had even seen them before, a loving and harmonious couple at the Core Formation stage. "Any other descriptions?" "Well..." Yun Xi thought about it and said, "They were wearing bamboo hats, and their faces were covered with bandages. I could only see their eyes. Anyway, I saw them using my Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s secret technique, which can only be passed on to direct descendants. The only possibility is that they are that stinky old man''s bastards." "..." Hearing these words, Xiao Yunluo was left speechless. Yun Xi''s description undoubtedly matched Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue, but... how was that possible? Could it be that Ye Anping''s mother once had an inappropriate rtionship with Yun Tianchong? Something like those overly dramatic stories written in novels? --- Traveling incognito, Yun Tianchong met Kong Yn, fell in love at first sight, spent the night with her, and got her pregnant. --- After that, Kong Yn didn''t know that the man was Yun Tianchong and finally had to marry Ye Ao, raising Yun Tianchong''s child with him and turning him into his heir. --- As for Pei Lianxue, maybe Kong Ynter went to find Yun Tianchong and gave birth to her behind Ye Ao''s back... It couldn''t be?! Xiao Yunluo came up with this melodramatic story, and after careful evaluation, she found that it was notpletely impossible. After all, she had met Ye Anping''s mother, Kong Yn, and she was indeed a beauty, while Yun Tianchong was a womanizer who wandered around all day long. If the two of them had met somewhere before, there really was such a possibility. However, if this story was true, wouldn''t that make Ye Anping and Lianxue, who were lovers, real siblings? This, this, this was... Seeing Xiao Yunluo''s abnormal expression, Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. "Sister Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah... no... I just thought of something." Xiao Yunluo came back to her senses, then said, "You recognized these two as your younger brother and sister just by seeing their sword skills?" "Yes! They were indeed using my Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s secret sword technique at that time. I saw it clearly! How could I be mistaken about my sword technique?" "Alright... I will help you look for them in a while." "Okay! Thank you, Sister Xiao." Yun Xi winked at Xiao Yunluo, then looked at Li Longling, who still had a lost expression, and continued. "By the way, Sister Li, this is... inconvenient for you, isn''t it?" "...Huh?" Li Longling returned to her senses, lowered her head, and asked, "What are you talking about, Sister Yun?" "I mean, the matter of your eyes." "..." "Oh, right." Yun Xi smiled slightly and kicked her younger brother, who was behind her. "Brother! Give that to Sister Li." Her brother had not yet recovered from his injuries, and his face twisted after being kicked by her, but he didn''t say anything. He stepped forward, ced a jade slip in front of Li Longling with both hands, and said, "Miss Li, this is a sealed letter from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. My sister and I will stay at the inn for a while. If you are interested in what is said in the letter, just send for us. We will take our leave now." "Ah..." Li Longling took the jade slip and nodded. "You are too polite. Then, I won''t see you off." Yun Xi stood up from her chair, and with her brother in tow, she walked out of the main hall. When she was about to go out, she turned her head and smiled at Xiao Yunluo: "Sister Xiao, please let me know if you find my little brother and sister. I''ll treat you to hot pot when I have timeter." "Oh, okay... Sister Yun, take care." Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands and watched the two of them leave. Then, she stood there with a nk expression for a long time, thinking that she would have to talk to Ye Anping about this matter. In case the drama she had imagined was true... She... She would treat Lianxue as her own sister! "Right..." p-- Thinking of this, Xiao Yunluo pped her face with both hands, shook her head, and then looked back at Li Longling. Seeing that Yun Xi had given a jade slip, there was no need to help Li Longling read it. Jade slips could be read directly with the spiritual sense, and various restrictions could be attached to prevent peeping or to burn it after reading. The storage time was much longer than bamboo slips and paper, but because it was a one-time use, the cost was too high for regr use, so it was generally only used for formal or secret letters. "Sister Li, what is written on the jade slip?" "..." Li Longling paused, then held the jade slip to her forehead, scanning it with her spiritual sense for a while before frowning. "...The Moon Shadow Sword Sect wants to help me." "Help you? You mean..." "Yeah, to make a deal." Observing Li Longling''s unhappy expression, Xiao Yunluo guessed the general content. What was written in this jade slip was nothing more than this: the Moon Shadow Sword Sect would provide spirit stones and manpower to help Li Longling stabilize the family business of the Dragon House. But at the same time, Li Longling was asked to hand over part of the management rights and also get a share of the three spirit stone veins owned by the Dragon House. At first nce, this seemed to be an extremely beneficial proposition for both Li Longling and the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. But in fact, it was a trap. The Dragon House, with Li Longling leading, was now too weakpared to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. If she agreed, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect would slowly take the Dragon House out of Li Longling''s hands, following the method of boiling the frog in warm water. In the end, Li Longling would most likely be left with the useless title of Young Lady. And judging from what Xiao Yunluo knew about Yun Xi, there was a good chance she would do it. After all, she had so many brothers and sisters. If Yun Xi had not done anything worthy of recognition, she would have easily been overtaken by her siblings and expelled from the position of the sect''s Young Lady. After a while, Xiao Yunluo proposed. "Sister Li, just refuse. If that doesn''t work, I can ask the ck Star Sect to help you, and I can guarantee that we will never take the Dragon House away from you. Whatever you do, I''ll be on your side." It''s not that Li Longling didn''t believe Xiao Yunluo, but she knew that Xiao Yunluo didn''t have the final say in the ck Star Sect. In order to give Xiao Yunluo a way out, she shook her head slightly and interrupted. "Sister Xiao, thank you for your kind words, but please let me consider this matter carefully." "Ah..." Seeing that Li Longling was giving her a way out, Xiao Yunluo was speechless. "Okay, Sister Li... you can think about it, but you must discuss it with me before making a decision." "Sure." Li Longling smiled and nodded, then remembered another thing Yun Xi had said. Ling''er told her before that Master Ye had deep purple eyes. If Master Ye were from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, there would be no difference between her marrying him and agreeing to the request on the jade slip. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Sister Xiao, is Master Ye the Young Master of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" "How to say this... I only know that he is the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, but..." Xiao Yunluo paused, pursed her lips, and shook her head. "Some other day, I''ll go and ask him. After all, Sister Yun said all that about the secret sword skills..." "Hundred Lotus Sect?" Li Longling asked, slightly confused. "I have never heard of this sect." "It''s a small third-rate sect! But it has a nice scenery..." "Is that so..." Li Longling raised her eyebrows, a little curious, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She just said, "By the way, Sister Xiao, I forgot to tell you. Yesterday, the guards said that a spiritual spring appeared on the top of the mountain behind the Dragon Mansion. We can take a bath at night. It will be good for the meridians and cultivation." "Ah... a spiritual spring?" Li Longling smiled and tilted her head. "Well, you can call Sister Feng, and we can go together." "Alright, I''ll help you finish these petitions first. Let''s go together in the evening." Chapter 153 - Sister Wants An "Ating" As the sun dipped to the west, the Jiang Mansion was a quiet scene, and everything was normal except for a pig-killing squeal that asionally came from the specially reserved guest room. Liang Zhu was quite efficient. In the morning, Ye Anping asked him to find a few blind cultivators for him to conduct clinical trials, and at noon, he had alreadye back with four blind cultivators. The condition of these four people''s eyes was different from Li Longling''s. Two of them were one-eyed "cyclops" who were blinded during a fight; another one barely managed to save his life with the Shocking pill when the red snow from earlier had drifted into his eyes, and the other was extremely short-sighted... Ye Anping stayed with these four people all afternoon, doing clinical trials. Although the first man''s left eye was identally blown up by him, the next three men''s trials went well, and he basically figured out the distribution of the meridians and coterals around the eyes. Squeak--- The door of the guest room was opened by Ye Anping. He took off his mask and his blood-stained apron and took a deep breath of fresh air. The four people brought by Liang Zhu also walked out step by step, holding onto the wall. Ye Anping looked at them apologetically, then took out five bags containing two thousand spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them politely. "Thank you all for cooperating with me today. Although I can''t cure your eyes, I helped you unblock the meridians in your body. You can try condensing the energy, it should be smoother now." The four people looked at each other with wide eyes and tried to mobilize their spiritual energy. They indeed found that the spiritual energy flowed much smoother. One of them immediately cupped his hands. "Thank you, Young Master Jiang. I didn''t have high expectations to heal my eyes. After all, even Miss Li hasn''t been cured for so many years, haha... I just came here to earn some spirit stones. Anyway, it''s okay, there''s still an eye to use." The other two people didn''t say much. They weighed the bags of spirit stones in their hands and looked quite satisfied. However, the short-sighted man narrowed his eyes and looked at the man with protruding eyeballs who was holding two bags of spirit stones. He asked jealously, "Young Master Jiang, why did you give him two?" Ye Anping frowned, and his eyes turned cold. "If I pop out your eye, I''ll give you twice as much. If I pop out both your eyes, I''ll give you four bags. What do you say?" "..." "Okay, everyone, you''re free to go. If you want to have a meal, that''s fine. Jiang Mansion''s servants will take care of the food. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave now." Ye Anping nodded in greeting, then went back to his and his sister''s bedroom. The Jiang Mansion was pretty quiet now, and most of the servants were already waiting in the dining hall for dinner. On the way back, Ye Anping leisurely strolled and looked at the corridors and rooms in the mansion, feeling quite nostalgic in his heart. After all, he and his sister had lived here for several months. To say there were no feelings would be a lie. But now, thinking that in a few days, he would set fire to the backyard of Jiang Mansion... It was kinda cool. ---There was a sort of satisfaction born of a desire for destruction and he rarely could openly behave like a naughty brat setting his house on fire. With a sigh, he turned his thoughts to Li Longling''s eyes again. Just as he thought, he would have to carve the Shifting Eye talisman directly onto the meridians, and then Li Longling would have to raise a few birds or pets to serve as her eyes. This was the treatment method he thought of. At least on the four people just now, his experiment was sessful. But just in case, he didn''t cure them. The only thing to do now was to find a time to see Li Longling and perform the "operation". However, this matter was not urgent. It was better for Li Longling to deal with the affairs of the Dragon House first. After all, this surgery required several days of recovery. Ye Anping raised his head to look at the sky, thinking it was also time to stabilize his cultivation. He had the spiritual roots of water and wood, therefore the ce where he could boost his cultivation required sufficient water and wood spiritual energy. If he remembered correctly, after the Dragon House incident, a spiritual spring would pop up in the back mountain due to the conflict between the Red Refined Five Lotus Formation and the Dragon House''s Spirit Suppressing Formation. That happened to be a spring of wood and water spiritual energy. "Let''s take a dip after sunset." At this time, he arrived at his bedroom and reached out to open the door. Squeak--- "Sister..." His voice stopped abruptly as he froze, seeing the situation in the room. Pei Lianxue was on the ground, doing push-ups with only the little finger of her right hand, while Liang Ating sat cross-legged on her back. Hearing the door open, the two stared nkly at Ye Anping. "..." After they stared at each other for a while, Liang Ating jumped off Pei Lianxue''s back and waved. "Uncle! You''re back!! Come y chess with me!! I''ll definitely beat you this time!!" "We''ll y tomorrow, okay?" Liang Ating puffed up her cheeks, pulled Ye Anping''s clothes, and said, "Tomorrow after tomorrow, there are so many tomorrows. If we wait for tomorrow, nothing will get done!" Speechless, Ye Anping looked at Liang Ating, grabbed her by the scruff of her neck, carried her out of the bedroom, and then mmed the door shut. Liang Ating knocked on the door and shouted from the outside. "Uncle!! You are a liar. You only know how to deceive young girls like me. Did you also fool my aunt like this? Auntie is so stupid..." At this moment, Liang Zhu seemed to have alsoe. ---"Ating!! Why did youe here again? Didn''t I tell you not to y with them?" ---"Ah... father... but you are also very bad at ying chess. It''s not fun at all." ---"Hiss---" Liang Zhu took a breath and frowned. "Go back to the house! I''ve always let you be, but today I''ll show you! Let''s go!" ... Listening to the footsteps of the father and daughter walking away, Ye Anping''s face darkened, and in his heart, he felt a little fear of such a thing as a child. He had fantasized about this in the past: In the sea of flowers, he and little Xiyue were ying hide-and-seek, while Madam Xiyue was knitting a sweater under an apricot tree, watching with a smile as the father and daughter chased each other. Scenes like this. But now, after meeting Liang Ating, the word "child" seemed to carry a shadow. Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, walked to Pei Lianxue, and helped her up. "Sister, aren''t you tired of Ating bothering you so much?" "She''s not bothering me. Ating is very cute." Pei Lianxue shook her head quickly. She hesitated for a while, then tilted her head, asking, "Brother, I want one." ? Ye Anping was confused. "Yes? What do you want?" "...An Ating." ?? Want an Ating? It took a moment before Ye Anping understood what she meant. He suddenly sucked in a big breath of cold air, turning the area around him into a vacuum. "Hiss-----" Chapter 154 - Cant Reason With Little Sister There was no sound in the room for a long time. Pei Lianxue''s watery amber eyes were full of expectation, blinking from time to time, and Ye Anping felt at a loss. He opened and closed his mouth several times, and finally, gently pulled his sister to sit on the edge of the bed. He held her little hand in his palm, squeezed it lightly, and confirmed in case he had misheard. "Sister, do you want Ating?" Pei Lianxue put her head on Ye Anping''s shoulder, pressed her body against him, and nodded. "Uhm..." Ye Anping gulped, avoiding his sister''s eyes. Although his expression was a little unnatural, he answered nonchntly. "Hasn''t Ating always called you aunt? She..." "No..." Pei Lianxue frowned and interrupted quickly. She lowered her head and touched her belly, with some doubts in her mind: She and her brother had been sharing a bed for so many months, why had she not yet conceived a child? All this time, she actually thought a lot about this issue. Maybe the method was wrong? Could it be because there was not enough kissing? Could it be because they did not fulfill the religious rites? But after thinking about a variety of reasons, she still couldn''t find the problem. In the end, she wanted to ask Ye Anping. ---Brother knew everything. It was impossible that he wouldn''t know why she couldn''t conceive a child. Pei Lianxue raised her head, met Ye Anping''s gaze, and said, "I want your Ating... well, yours and mine..." "..." Seeing Pei Lianxue touching her belly, Ye Anping suddenly realized that his silly little sister had probably always thought that she could get pregnant by sleeping with him in the same bed. He had never thought about his sister''s feelings for him. But after that night a few days ago, no matter how stupid he was, he could understand that the sister''s love for her brother was no longer just "dependence", "trust", "tolerance", "You raised me up, I will apany you to grow old"... Sister''s love for him was no longer simple. Ye Anping tucked her hair behind her ears, looked at her charming eyes, and suddenly wanted tough as he asked, "You want a baby?" "Well..." Ye Anping gently tapped his sister''s nose and exined. "Sister, you are too young to have a baby." Pei Lianxue puffed out her cheeks andined defensively. "I''m not too young. I''m already mature." "That''s for ordinary people. When ordinary people are as old as you are, it''s indeed time to marry and have children, but cultivators are different." Ye Anping raised his index finger and said solemnly, "Cultivators usually give birth to their first child after decades or even hundreds of years, like my parents, who gave birth to me when they were more than three hundred years old." Pei Lianxue, having no way to refute, grimaced and lowered her head. Then, Ye Anping asked again, "Also, have you ever thought about it? After you have a child, how are you going to raise it? Being at the Foundation Building stage, do you have enough strength and spirit stones to support a child? Can you give the child a stable environment to grow up in? Pei Lianxue shook her head slightly. "No..." "Right, so don''t think about it now." Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and patted her head. "Anyway, I don''t want to have a baby now. It''s already hard enough to raise you. If you add another baby, I''ll be exhausted." "..." Pei Lianxue''s eyes were filled with disappointment. She grabbed Ye Anping''s hand and ced it on her thigh, then lowered her head and stroked his fingers. She knew she was stupid, and it was simply a fantasy that she could defeat her brother in reasoning. But... She just wanted to have his child. I want!! I want!! I just want it!! Pei Lianxue felt inexplicably irritable. She suddenly grabbed her brother''s index finger and wrenched it upwards, just like he did to her when she was a child. "Hiss--" Sensing something was wrong, Ye Anping took a deep breath and held her hand. "Sister, wait!" Pei Lianxue squinted at him angrily, her cheeks bulging like steamed dumplings. "Woo---" "I didn''t say I don''t agree." Ye Anping quicklyforted her. "I just said that the matter of having children should be carefully considered. Didn''t you say you''re already mature? Learn from ying chess, like me: think three moves in advance and n carefully." ---Brother, you are my brain! ---Anyway, my thoughts are not as detailed as yours. Pei Lianxue was silent for a while, and then she increased her strength. Click--- It seemed that she was not satisfied with his answer. Ye Anping looked at his crooked finger and felt that his sister was getting stronger and stronger. He took back his hand helplessly and snapped his finger back. "Sister, I promise that in the future, we will have children together." Pei Lianxue''s eyes lit up, and the ''steamed dumplings'' on her face deted a little. "Um..." "But there are prerequisites. The first is that you have to practice well so you can protect the children." "What else?" "Second, you have to learn to take care of a child. You can''t just spoil them. You don''t know anything now, so how can you teach others?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes and thought for a while. "I will teach my children the way you taught me." "..." Startled, Ye Anping pictured the scene. Pei Lianxue and little Lianxue stood on the Hundred Lotus Sect''s martial arts training tform in the winter''s cold snow. "Legs apart, hands straight! At Mom''smand,unch a right-hand uppercut!" ... He couldn''t know whether this would be right or wrong for the bunch of souls that would reincarnate into his and his sister''s children. In the past, he and Pei Lianxue had no choice in order to prevent a deadly danger. But it should be pretty good. ording to that training method, one should be able to raise a child into an outstanding person. However, when thinking about this, Ye Anping suddenly realized that raising children was also a blind spot for him. There was no system for raising children in the game, and he had never taken care of children before transmigrating. However, if his sister wanted to have a child, then he would try his best to have one with her, but certainly not now. At least not until they reached the Core Formation or Nascent Soul stage and had a stable ce to live. "Hmm..." Propping his chin, Ye Anping thought carefully. When you encounter a problem, you need to find a solution. There was simply only one way to find a solution, and that was to experiment continuously and then synthesize and revise the continuous attempts until the best answer was found. Experiment... experimental subject... It just so happened that there was a child around them... "Well... Sister, I''ll tell you what..." Pei Lianxue tilted her head. "Huh?" "Start treating Liang Ating as our future child, then summarize and reflect on the best way to raise a child. Then, when you have a baby in the future, you''ll know what to do, right?" "..." Pei Lianxue thought it made sense and nodded. "Okay." "Phew--" Ye Anping exhaled, then stood up, walked to the closet, and took out the ck Star Sect''s uniform. Then, he prepared to go for a dip in the spiritual spring on the back mountain. Seeing this, Pei Lianxue asked, "Brother, are you going somewhere?" "Well... I''m going to the mountains to soak in the spiritual spring. I''ll be backter." "What about me?" "You can''t go. The energy in that spiritual spring does not match your spiritual roots. If you bathe in it, misceneous energy will be generated in your meridians, which will do more harm than good." Pei Lianxue was taken aback. "Oh..." Ye Anping put the sect uniform into his storage bag and leaned over to kiss her. "The house is in your care. I''m leaving now." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and nodded happily. "Yeah... okay." Chapter 155 - I Was Here First The silver moon hung high in the night sky. After the Red Refined Five Lotus Formation broke down, the Dragon House''s Spirit Suppressing Formation was able topletely suppress the extremely ming spiritual energy. The light rain that fell for several days in a row made the initially hot summer cool and humid. The light trace of a flying sword rose from Duchun City and arced across the sky, heading toward the Dragon Mansion at full speed. Ye Anping bumped into many patrolling guards on the way, but because he was wearing the ck Star Sect uniform and had a disciple identity badge hanging on his belt, he traveled unimpeded. The cool breeze blew on his handsome face, highlighting his elegant and calm demeanor. While riding his sword, Ye Anping thought about his sister''s request. The fact that his sister wanted a child was amon sense request, but for him, it was a difficult problem to solve. ---He simply didn''t have a physical reaction to his sister. If he looked for the root of the problem from a medical perspective, it would be that his body had produced something simr to "antibodies" to his sister''s scent and hormones. It was just like old couples who had been together for many years and would face problems such as a decrease in the frequency and length of nightlife. The reason was that their central nervous system had be ustomed to the hormonal fragrance exuded by their partner. As a result, the central nervous system could not produce enough dopamine, endorphin, testosterone, gonadotropin, and acetylcholine in his body. "If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll go back to the Hundred Lotus Sect, steal some of Father''s medicine to try it, and that''s it..." Ye Anping still had a troubled look on his face. He and his sister had trained themselves to be invulnerable to all poisons since childhood. Things like ''sleeping incense'' and ''charming incense'' had no effect on them. So, he also did not know whether the kind of pills that his father used to ''revitalize'' would work for him. Lost in thoughts, Ye Anping didn''t know when he had arrived at the location of the spiritual spring in his memory. The ce was deep in the mountains, and there was no road leading directly there. The stillness of the night was broken only by the chirping of birds and the gentle breeze, and this spiritual spring was located in the center of a group of sycamore trees. There were wisps of white fog all over the pool, and the edges were covered with dirt and stones, just like a natural hot spring. Ye Anping scanned the surroundings with his spiritual sense and made sure that no one was nearby before walking to the spiritual spring and probing the temperature of the water with his hand. It was almost like bath water. At first nce, the spring water looked like a pot of fresh fish soup, milky and steamy, and the bottom of the pool could not be seen at all. But after plunging his face into the water with his eyes open, he found that there was only ayer of milky white fog floating above, and the water below was extremely clear. "Hmm..." Ye Anping sighed softly, thinking that the Dragon House most likely had not discovered this spiritual spring, or else they would definitely have protected it, setting up restrictions or something. After all, a spiritual spring was considered a very precious geomantic treasure. Fortunately, this saved him the trouble of handing Li Longling a request form to bathe in it. After confirming that there was no problem, Ye Anping took off his clothes one by one, revealing his body to the night, making even the moon in the sky feel a little shy. Ye Anping didn''t like to wear vests or short-sleeved undershirts. At first nce, he looked like a thin young man, but in fact, his figure was in pretty good shape, with clearly defined eight-pack abs and a mermaid line. Actually, he paid great attention to his figure. An ordinary ascetic cultivator would basically develop muscles as hard as a stone during the ascetic practice. However, he took precautions and used pills to help him and his sister''s condition and also avoided turning himself and Pei Lianxue into "Dwayne The Rock Johnson" and "Protein Queen". After entering the pool, Ye Anping found a fairly t ce and sat down cross-legged, leaning his back on a rock. He immersed himself from the neck down, closed his eyes, and began absorbing the spiritual energy in the pool. As warmth flowed through his body, Ye Anping rxed. He breathed in and out, preparing to soak for two hours before going back to sleep with his sister in his arms. The clouds in the sky floated and slowly reached the moon, and the moon hid behind them as if shying away from Ye Anping''s good looks. Suddenly, whoosh-- two loud sounds made Ye Anping prick up his ears. Was someoneing? He slowly opened his eyes, and through the white fog, he vaguely saw two or three figures standing on the edge of the pond. "Miss, there''s no one here, I brought a few maids from the mansion over and told them to patrol the area. If anyone approaches they''ll drive them away, so you can be at ease taking a bath." "Alright." Li Longling nodded, and with Ling''er''s help, she took off her coat and undergarment, gracefully stretched out her toes to explore the water, then slowly walked in. When half of her body was submerged in the pool, Li Longling pulled her hand away from Ling''er''s to keep her dress from getting wet. "Ling''er, you go around, I''ll be fine by myself." "Miss, I cane in and help you. This pool hasn''t been cleared up yet. There might be small rocks at the bottom. If you identally fall in..." "It''s okay." "Well, then... Miss, if you need anything, just call me. I''ll be nearby." "Alright..." Ye Anping, who listened to the conversation between the master and the servant, felt awkward. He wanted to shout, "Someone''s here!!" but just as he was about to say it, he felt his voice slip away. The maid, Ling''er, would definitelye over to beat him without saying a word. After all, she had never seen his face. Last time they met, he had a bandage wrapped around his face. Moreover, Li Longling took off her clothes too quickly, and now it was difficult for him to leave. "..." Seeing Li Longling walking toward him, Ye Anping opened his mouth helplessly but finally chose not to speak. Since she couldn''t see him, he would just leave after she was done bathing. Then, no one will know what happened today. Swish---swish--- Adding fuel to the fire, Li Longling split the water''s surface with her small hands, slowly walking toward Ye Anping step by step. Since she was naked, he could see everything. Her pure white body was delicate and soft, her waist and neck were curved like a crescent moon, and her chest was wless. The only thing was that the navel was not very regr. Probably, when the midwife cut her umbilical cord, the knotting technique was not too good, but this w did not obscure her beauty. Ye Anping held his breath so as not to be noticed, knowing that Li Longling had outstanding senses other than her sight. But he couldn''t help thinking that this girl had developed much better than his sister. Soon enough, Li Longling reached the stone that Ye Anping was leaning on and slowly sat down with her legs crossed, following the stone''s surface. "Whew..." She let out a rxed breath and tried to look up at the starry sky, but unfortunately, she couldn''t see even a single star. "As if I could see what the stars look like... The book says they look like crystals in the sky. What do sky crystals look like... Heh--" Ye Anping looked at her sideways, feeling a trace of sympathy in his heart, but then he stopped caring and closed his eyes to continue concentrating. But suddenly!!! "Sister Li, have you gone in? It''s so foggy in this spiritual spring." Xiao Yunluo''s voice suddenly came, causing Ye Anping to snap his eyes open and stare in that direction in horror. ! "..." Li Longling replied loudly, "Yes, Sister Xiao, I''m inside. Is Sister Feng here too?" "She was ying dice in the gambling hall and said she woulde hereter." "Then,e in." "Okay... I''ll take off my clothes." There was the rustling of clothes rubbing. Ye Anping opened his mouth slightly, wondering if he should make a sound, but while he was thinking, Xiao Yunluo had already entered the pool naked and wasing, splitting the water. "It''s so foggy! Sister Li, where are you? The fog is so thick." Li Longling replied, "Here!" Xiao Yunluo followed the sound, and when she got closer, she found a heading out of the water. Two deep purple eyes stared at her motionless. Two pairs of eyes looked at each other in silence. Chapter 156 - Brother Played A Double Act Chirp---chirp--- The cicadas chirped faintly in the thick fog. Xiao Yunluo only felt a sudden heat rising in her chest and spreading to her cheeks, and her mind went nk. The gently rocking water hit her belly, but she didn''t react for a long time,ing to her senses only when those deep purple eyes staring at her, blinked. Xiao Yunluo hastily covered her chest, bent down, and instinctively opened her mouth to scream. "Ah..." However, seeing her reaction, Ye Anping narrowed his eyes, thinking that if she screamed, it would cause even greater trouble. He instantly weighed the pros and cons in his mind, and raising his right hand to the surface of the water, he pressed his thumb to his middle fingernail and snapped. A drop of water quickly shot out toward Xiao Yunluo from his fingers. Xiao Yunluo didn''t even have time to react. As soon as she started to scream, the flying water droplet flew into her wide-open mouth and hit her tongue, then went down her throat, so she instinctively closed her mouth, took a breath, and started coughing. "Ah... cough cough cough-cough cough--" She coughed with tears streaming down her face. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Ye Anping, only to see him put his right index finger in front of his lips and shook his head slightly as if ordering her to keep quiet. Xiao Yunluo slightly opened her mouth and stood there covering her chest, unable to react. She felt that Ye Anping was simply beyond reason! He actually... actually... He actually remained unperturbed in such a situation. He had obviously seen both her and Li Longling, but he didn''t even blush. She had read in the books about those people who peeped on women bathing and changing clothes. If it were a gentleman who had identally seen it, he would definitely turn his back and apologize. And if a bastard deliberately looked at women bathing and changing clothes, his eyes and face would reveal some obscenity. However, right now, Ye Anping''s expression was calm and stable, as if... he was not interested in her body at all. For some reason, Xiao Yunluo was not too disgusted but rather unhappy and angry. ---"Sister Xiao, what''s wrong with you? Did you choke on the water?" Li Longling''s worried voice brought Xiao Yunluo back to her senses. She quickly squatted down and immersed herself in the water up to her neck. The water had water and wood spiritual energy, which could block both physical sight and spiritual sense, and was just right for her to use as a covering garment. She nced at Ye Anping''s expression again and hesitated before replying, "I identally tripped over a rock at the bottom of the pool. I''m fine." "It''s good you''re all right, Sister Xiao. Be careful. I should have sent someone to fix it first andy ayer of zed tiles at the bottom." "Well..." Xiao Yunluo''s eyes could not help but move down from Ye Anping''s face, and when she caught a glimpse of his corbone, she could not control her blushing. It suddenly urred to her that Ye Anping was also naked now... Now that Ye Anping had seen everything, could she ask him to show her something too? Previously, when they were building the foundation in the Hundred Lotus Sect, she felt that Ye Anping''s body was very tempting, but at that time, he was still wearing pants. And although there were pictures in her erotic books, even if the ck and white ink could be instilled with energy, it couldn''tpare to seeing it with your own eyes. There was a metaphor in one of the books: The iron soldier follows your heart, and the golden cudgeles as you wish. The jade pir rises to the sky and supports the sea. It can be long or short, thick or thin, it can lengthen and shorten. It can stabilize the mountains and the sea but also disturb the heavens. She was really, really curious. Besides, Ye Anping was someone she liked, so what if she took a look? If what Yun Xi said was true, she could be Ye Anping''s cultivation partner, and she''d be able to see it every day. Thinking about it, Xiao Yunluo felt that it was not too bad. She patted her cheeks and slowly moved toward Ye Anping. ? ---Why are youing here? Seeing the look on Xiao Yunluo''s face, Ye Anping slightly narrowed his eyes, suspecting that she was harboring evil intentions. But now that Li Longling was by his side, he couldn''t speak, so he could only frown and signal her not toe toward him, lest Li Longling found him out. However, Xiao Yunluo now had no courage to look into Ye Anping''s eyes. She lowered her head and walked to his right side, leaning against the rock. She then red at Ye Anping, frowning. ---Why are you here?! She tried to guilt trip Ye Anping with her eyes to gain the initiative. After all, it was not okay for a man to see a woman''s body, no matter what the situation was. Otherwise, why could men walk the streets with their chests bare while women couldn''t? Except for demonic cultivators, of course. However, although Ye Anping saw through her momentum, he had no intention of ying this game, and his eyes remained deep and calm. ---I was here first. Meanwhile, Li Longling seemed to feel a little insecure after Xiao Yunluo hadn''t spoken for a long time, so she asked, "Sister Xiao, where are you?" "Ah... here." Xiao Yunluo answered without thinking. ?? Ye Anping suddenly frowned and looked at her in disbelief, with strong dissatisfaction in his eyes, as if asking: Are you deliberately trying to trick me, or are you stupid? At first, Xiao Yunluo didn''t understand Ye Anping''s look, nor did she react. But the next moment, she suddenly realized why he had such a scary look. She saw Li Longling groping through the pool water with both hands and leaning toward her side. "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo immediately reached out to stop her, but she didn''t know what to say and just stood there, dumbfounded. "What''s wrong?" Li Longling asked, a little confused. At this time her hand touched Ye Anping''s left shoulder, and she was startled. "I''m sorry... Sister Xiao, let me lean on you a little. Being in the water is quite scary if you can''t see." "..." Xiao Yunluo was speechless as she helplessly watched her touch Ye Anping''s shoulder and lean on his right side. Ye Anping''s face turned dark. If he had known that Xiao Yunluo was so stupid, he would have just let her scream and escape on his sword, facing the maids'' scoldings. Now, he couldn''t move even if he wanted to. He had to reflect on this matter. It had been a long time since he had misjudged something, and he would definitely run right away next time. However, since the loss had already urred, what he should do now was to minimize the damage and not let Li Longling know that he was there. Li Longling leaned on Ye Anping''s shoulder, not too much, but her sense of touch was very sensitive. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Sister Xiao, your shoulders are so strong, eh?" Xiao Yunluo now had to try to salvage the situation. She quickly grabbed Ye Anping''s shoulder and brought her face in front of him to prevent Li Longling from noticing that there was someone else between them. She replied, "Ah... yeah. They developed from the sword practice." "Is that so..." Li Longling pinched Ye Anping''s arm gently, lowered her eyes, and joked. "It turns out that you are like this. When I heard your melodious voice, I thought you must be a rtively slim woman. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong and graceful body..." "..." "Ah... I''m not saying this is not good. It''s better if a girl has a stronger body, and your skin is quite smooth..." "I usually add some potions when I am bathing, um..." "As a kid, when I was taking a bath, my father would usually send a maid into the water with me so I wouldn''t choke or something... Even after all these years, I still feel a little ufortable being surrounded by water, which is why I might seem a little weird to you, Sister Xiao." "No, no, just lean on me... it''s fine." ... ... Like this, the two girls chatted about their daily life. Ye Anping, who was squeezed between the two, had a dark look on his face. Finally, he simply closed his eyes again and prepared to continue condensing his energy. At the same time, he monitored their chat to prevent Xiao Yunluo, that stupid girl, from exposing his presence. However, Xiao Yunluo''s current posture made him a little ufortable. To avoid exposing themselves, she wanted to talk with her mouth close to Li Longling, so now she was almost half pressed against his body, while a few strands of silkyvender hair floated on the water and gently tickled his neck. Chapter 157 - Li Longling Wants To Catch The "Moon" Ye Anping was not ticklish, but the few strands of hair tickling his neck still made it difficult for him to concentrate. At the same time, he felt a warm current flowing downward from his head as if, down there in the water, there was a monkey shouting, "Get bigger! Get thicker!" After a moment''s hesitation, he used his spiritual sense to probe his meridians and found that the yang energy that had been cleansed by his sister''s hugs had slowly begun to fill up his body again. However, this time, the problem was not so big and was different from the ''golden finger'' settlement situation. When the ''golden finger'' settlement took ce, yang energy seemed to pour into his meridians like a tsunami, which was extremely ufortable and caused unbearable pain all over his body. But this time, it was like a trickle, gently caressing all the meridians. If a toxic dose of yang energy had the potential to make him act like a hoodlum, a small amount seemed to be somewhat helpful to his meridians. Ye Anping realized something. This yang energy appeared to be a materialization of desire, much like hormones, but more destructive and effective, unlike organic substances in traditional medicine. Was it Xiao Yunluo''s ticklish hair that generated yang energy? He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yunluo, who was chatting with Li Longling. There were some water droplets on her cheeks, and her hair stuck to her wet face. Her lips were glittering translucent like a ripe cherry, so attractive that one couldn''t help but want to take a bite. "..." Ye Anping frowned deeply and remembered several social psychology papers he had read before. In those papers, three elements of love were showcased: Affinity -- Unconditional eptance of a partner. Passion -- Craving each other''s body. Commitment -- Mutual trust. Fulfillment of any one of these could be called love. And the most perfect love required the coexistence of all three. Without a doubt, he had always loved his sister, but he only became aware of her true feelings after that moment when she took the initiative to kiss him. Now, thinking from a rational perspective, he had ''affinity'' and mitment'' to his sister, but hecked ''passion''. On the other hand, his sister seemed to have all three for him, which was the most perfect love in the truest sense. As for Xiao Yunluo, he could now conclude that he should have developed a slight ''passion'' for her, which could be regarded as infatuated love. After all, she was very pretty. He was considered a role model in the entire game, holding more ''versions'' than Miss Xiyue, though most of them were acting in defeating plots. Silently, Ye Anping withdrew his gaze from Xiao Yunluo''s profile, calmed down, imagined Feng Yu Die''s face, and used this to kick away the little monkey shouting "Get bigger" under the water. The conversation between the two girls beside him gradually changed from domestic affairs to girl talk. Li Longling clutched Ye Anping''s hand gently and asked in a low voice as if she was a little nervous. "By the way, what do you think of Young Master Ye, Sister Xiao? I want to know more about him." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo was stunned and turned to look at Ye Anping, who was concentrating with his eyes closed. "He... is a grumpy stone-faced hooligan!!" ? Ye Anping suddenly opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows, meeting her gaze: You came to peek at me taking a bath, and you call me a hooligan? "Ah?" Li Longling was slightly surprised and replied in a low voice, "But... I think Master Ye is quite elegant and has a very nice voice. I have always thought that he should be a handsome young man." "He..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and looked away. "He''s handsome, but he''s extremely narcissistic! Iplimented him on his beauty before, and he simply replied: ''Yes, you are right, I am just handsome.''" ? Isn''t this the truth? ...Ye Anping raised an eyebrow. Li Longling was silent for a moment before smiling. "Sister Xiao, you must have fallen for Young Master Ye, right?" "Ah?! I... how could I like him?! He... he is just a little smarter, a little handsome, a little gentler to others, a little more thoughtful, a little more upright, a little more sensible, and a little more mature..." As she said this, Xiao Yunluo realized that she talked too much. She raised her hand to arrange her bangs and used them to hide her blushing cheeks from Ye Anping. "Isn''t that good?" Li Longlingughed lightly. "Such a man is hard to find in the world." "But... he is very cold, doesn''t talk much, and doesn''t show any expression on his face..." "No one is perfect, not to mention that these are characteristics, not shorings." Li Longling lowered her eyes, and after a while, she said, "Then, I could probably be considered your love rival, right, Sister Xiao?" ? Hearing this, Ye Anping frowned and turned to look at Li Longling. When did he seduce Li Longling? He hadn''t even started to treat her eyes yet? Was it possible that he had now taken Feng Yu Die''s luck and absorbed her ''ma'' aura? Thinking about it carefully, that seemed like a possibility. Feng Yu Die had numerous harems in the game, but he had heard the nickname "Second Idiot" from Xiao Yunluo and his sister many times. Last time, she was even mistakenly called "Second Husband" by his sister. "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo bit her lip, nced at Ye Anping, and then asked, "Sister Li, do you really want to marry him?" "It''s not like I have a lot of choices now, so I want to grasp this one. As I said before, marrying someone I am willing to, is better than marrying any Tom, Dick, and Harry, no? "..." Xiao Yunluo turned her head to Ye Anping and asked him with her eyes: Are you willing to marry Sister Li? Ye Anping didn''t understand her look and didn''t react. Li Longling raised her head to face the bright moon in the sky and stretched out her hand. "In the books, it is said that if you raise your hand to catch the moon, it will seem that the moon is within reach. Sister Xiao, do you think my hand is far from the moon?" Xiao Yunluo immediately understood the meaning of her words. The moon should be a reference to Ye Anping -- a silver-white light that illuminates everything in the dark night. However, when she looked in the direction of Li Longling''s hand, she found that it did not reach out toward the moon. The moon was in the opposite direction, behind her, and there was only the endless night sky in front of her outstretched hand. "..." Xiao Yunluo couldn''t help but feel sad and worried about Sister Li. Sister Li didn''t even know what she was reaching for, just like she didn''t realize that she was now leaning on the shoulder of the "moon" she was talking about. Xiao Yunluo was silent for a moment, thenforted her. "Well, at least it''s in the right direction." "Really?" Li Longling tilted her head and smiled as if she was very happy. "I had a feeling that the moon was in that direction, but I didn''t expect to be right, hehe." Xiao Yunluo forced a smile and nodded. "Yes." After that, Li Longling didn''t say anything else. She leaned her back on the stone and her shoulder on Ye Anping''s. She rxed, soaking in the spiritual pool for a while, then stood up. "I''m a little dizzy. The spiritual energy in this pool is still a little too strong for a Qi Refining cultivator like me, so I will return to the shore. Do you want to stay longer, Sister Xiao?" "Ah... yes. You go ahead and be careful on the way back." "Okay, could you please help me up, Sister Xiao?" "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo was stunned and turned to look at Ye Anping expectantly, leaving him speechless. Ye Anping pursed his lips, then gently held Li Longling''s wrist, helping her to the edge of the pool. After seeing her at the shore, Xiao Yunluo, who had followed them, quickly added, "Sister Li, call Ling''er over." "Okay, thank you, Sister Xiao." Xiao Yunluo nodded, and, as the water at the shore was rtively shallow, she suddenly saw two clear V-lines on Ye Anping''s abdomen. Although there were only two V-lines, she instantly felt a stinging pain in her nose. Drip drip--- The red blood fell into the spiritual pool. "Sniff--" Xiao Yunluo unconsciously sniffled heavily, and when she tasted the blood in her throat, she realized that she seemed to have embarrassed herself. She looked at Ye Anping awkwardly and saw him frowning in displeasure as he looked at her. She hastily wiped the blood from her nose and said, as if to herself, "Oops... is there too much fire element in this spiritual spring? It''s too hot..." Chapter 158 - The Heroine Had A Bold Idea Xiao Yunluo stiffly tried an excuse for her nosebleed, but Ye Anping demolished it with just a sentence. "This is a Water and Wood spiritual spring." "..." Leaving the embarrassed Xiao Yunluo standing in ce and covering her chest, Ye Anping walked back to his rock and sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes to continue condensing his energy. He thought that, with Xiao Yunluo''s strong-willed character, after her pride took a blow from him, she would leave, and then he could have the entire spiritual pool to himself. Unexpectedly, as soon as he closed his eyes, he felt ripples hitting his chest. Opening his eyes again, he realized that Xiao Yunluo had followed him back. "You''re not leaving?" "I... I haven''t bathed enough! Why would I go?" Xiao Yunluo stammered, but the expression on her face was determined. "Anyway, you''ve already seen it all, so I''ll bathe here with you." Ye Anping looked at her silently. He didn''t want to bother anymore, so he closed his eyes and said, "...Whatever." Xiao Yunluo was a little surprised. She was worried that Ye Anping would drive her away, and when he didn''t, she smiled and walked up to him, pping the water. She sat down, leaning against his shoulder and hugging her knees tightly. Now, it was just the two of them in the pool, and the surroundings were very quiet, with only the chirping of cicadas forpany. She secretly nced a few times at Ye Anping''s handsome profile and sighed in her heart. How could there be such a good-looking man in the world? Tentatively, she leaned further on Ye Anping''s shoulder. "..." Seeing that Ye Anping didn''t resist, she squeezed into him even more, and, squinting at the fog covering the surface of the pool, a bold idea came to her. Xiao Yunluo shrank back, recalling the pictures in the elegant book, and lowered her head to look at the water. "Hoo..." The slight movement of her hands hidden under the water stirred up ripples, spreading and hitting Ye Anping''s chest. Although Ye Anping didn''t know what Xiao Yunluo was doing, he felt that the spiritual energy in the pool, originally bnced between yin and yang, suddenly tilted toward yin. He snapped open his eyes and asked, "What are you doing?" "Ah?!" Xiao Yunluo straightened up in a panic when she heard this. "What am I doing..." "..." Could it be that this girl just now... Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and then sighed softly. It seemed that he couldn''t condense his energy anymore. Thinking about it, it was rare to be alone with this girl, and besides, Si Xuanji had entrusted her to him. "Sister Xiao." "Ah... hmm? What do you want me to do?" Xiao Yunluo was as red as a braised rabbit in a steamer, and she didn''t dare to meet Ye Anping''s gaze. "Sit in front of me. I''ll cleanse your meridians." "In front of you?" "Yes, like this." Ye Anping took Xiao Yunluo''s arm, pulled her to sit with her back to him, and gently held her waist. "Ah?! You, you, you..." "Concentrate and get rid of distracting thoughts." Ye Anping''s voice sounded into Xiao Yunluo''s ears, causing her whole body to go numb and lose all strength. He, he, he... what was he going to do? Could it be that thing? But... he still hadn''t expressed his feelings, wasn''t that wrong? Xiao Yunluo was half reluctant and half looking forward to it. What should she do? The book said that when you refuse someone, you should do it face to face. She actually wanted to look at Ye Anping''s face... However, while her thoughts were turning over and over again, a strong, stinging pain suddenly spread from the back of her waist. Xiao Yunluo let out a whimper. "Ah!!" "Bear with it, it won''t hurt you." Ye Anping''s eyes were calm, and he kept thinking of Feng Yu Die''s face in his mind. "You should read less erotic books. It''s messing up with your meridians." Xiao Yunluo gritted her teeth. "I... I''m not reading that!!" Ye Anping didn''t bother to expose her, so he closed his eyes and used his spiritual energy to form small knives in her meridians, removing the bumps and reshaping the key points. But this time, he was not merciful. What he did to his sister before, he did to Xiao Yunluo now. The two people''s energies overflowed from their bodies and mingled with the white fog in the spiritual pool, turning into two small snakes swimming back and forth in the water. After a while, when Ye Anping withdrew his spiritual energy, Xiao Yunluo weakly leaned into his chest, her face extremely pale and her breathing unusually fast. Xiao Yunluo looked up at his face with two tears hanging in the corners of her eyes. She bit her lips lightly and scolded him. "Ye Anping, you hurt me!" "I''m surprised you didn''t scream." Ye Anping smiled and shook his head. "When I first shaped my sister''s meridians, she cried so much that her tears and snot were mixed together, and I had to tie her to the bed with a rope to finish it." "..." Xiao Yunluo opened her mouth, not knowing how to respond to his words. It turned out that the things Lianxue said before were all true. At this moment, she suddenly realized that the dry and hot mood from before had disappeared. Now leaning in Ye Anping''s arms, she only felt extremely rxed and clear-minded. She looked at his chin, hesitated for a while, and then simply squeezed into his arms, only to find herself pushed away by Ye Anping with the back of his hand. Xiao Yunluo understood why he did this, but she didn''t say anything. After a while, she asked, "Ye Anping, what do you think of Sister Li?" "She is very mature, both mentally and emotionally. Much better than you." Xiao Yunluo pouted and asked, "Am I immature?" "in childish." Ye Anping said bluntly, raised his right hand, and parted her water-soaked bangs at the center. "To me, Sister Xiao, you are still like a child. Just because I helped you, you''re attracted to me, actually falling deeper and deeper." "Who has fallen for you? If it weren''t for your good looks and nice personality, I would have punched you long ago. You almost killed mest time, have you forgotten?" "Thanks for thepliment." Annoyed, Xiao Yunluo shook her head and continued asking, "So, Sister Li just said that she wants to marry you, will you agree?" "No." "Then, what will you do about the Dragon House?" "I will cure her eyes, that''s all. Before Li Feng died, he entrusted her to me. As for what happens after curing her eyes, she will naturally be able to cope on her own." "Can you cure her? Sister Li said that even Dr. Zhou can''t, so are your medical skills better than his?" "Dr. Zhou treats the root cause. My method is to treat the symptoms, just so she could see." Xiao Yunluo looked into Ye Anping''s eyes again. Since he said that, he must have a solution. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Ye Anping, I have something to tell you, but you must keep calm, okay?" "Why do I need to keep calm? Do you want me to marry you?" Actually I do, but... "You are too narcissistic!" Xiao Yunluo frowned. "It''s about your background and your parents." My background? My name is Ye Anping, born in the year 2091 of the Immortal Calendar. My father is Ye Ao, and my mother is Kong Yn. I have dual spiritual roots. Apart from being handsome, I have no other traits. But Ye Anping remained serious, maybe there really were some past things not mentioned in the game. After all, there was only one paragraph about him as cannon fodder in the game. "What is it?" "You know the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, right?" "Yeah." "The Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Patriarch could be your biological father and Pei Lianxue could be your biological sister." ? Ye Anping instantly transformed into a huge question mark. Chapter 159 - Brother Lectured The Heroine Ye Anping remained silent, not understanding where Xiao Yunluo was going with her words. He frowned and gestured for her to continue. "Go on." "Just this afternoon, Sister Yun came to our door looking for you and Lianxue. She said you are her younger brother, and Lianxue is her younger sister." Upon hearing the name Yun Xi, Ye Anping understood Xiao Yunluo''s reasoning, but at the same time, he also admired her ability to imagine things. He interrupted her, "Sister Xiao, you should know that I am the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect." "Yes, but..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and said with some concern, "Ye Anping, you don''t know, what kind of person is that Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Patriarch, Yun Tianchong?" "..." "He won''t refuse anyone whoes to him. As long as he sees a good-looking woman, he will approach and flirt with her. Most women can''t resist him. He has a high cultivation level, a wealthy background, and natural charm. Most women are persuaded by him in just a few words and willingly take him home..." "So?" "So¡­I know this might make you ufortable, but your mother may have had an inappropriate rtionship with him in the past. You might not believe it, but there is a real possibility¡­" "No, there isn''t." "Yes, there is, Yun Tianchong is a rotten person! He..." Ye Anping frowned and retorted. "No! There is no such possibility, you don''t know my mother." Xiao Yunluo felt that Ye Anping couldn''t ept this situation for now, which was why he denied it. But she couldn''t say anything more. Anyway, she had already told him about this matter, and he should be able to handle the rest. After hesitating for a while, sheforted him. "Ye Anping, it''s okay, I stand with you. However, no matter what, you must never go to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. You don''t know the situation there... It''s very dangerous. If the Hundred Lotus Sect gets involved with the affairs of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, you can seek refuge in the ***ck Star ***Sect. I will protect you." Ye Anping sighed, somewhat speechless. For a moment, he felt that Xiao Yunluo''s reaction disyed some childish cuteness, as she was actually worried about his involvement in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. "Sister Xiao, I said this is impossible. You don''t understand my mother''s situation." "But¡­" "Let''s put it this way, before my mother got pregnant with me, she weighed up to two hundred pounds. She only lost weight during the ten months of pregnancy." ? Xiao Yunluo was stunned. "Huh?" Ye Anping shrugged helplessly. "That''s why I said it''s impossible from the beginning." "Then, why does Yun Xi think you and Lianxue are her biological siblings?" Ye Anping looked at her, and after a moment''s hesitation, he said, "Because the sword techniques that my sister and I learned are the secret sword techniques of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect: the Interrogation Sword Technique and the Leaf Shadow Sword Technique." "Interrogation Sword Technique and Leaf Shadow Sword Technique?" Hearing what Ye Anping said, Xiao Yunluo remembered the founding history of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and a rumor that no one knew if it was true or false. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect was founded by the Immortal ''Cloud Swordsman'' Yunjian. That person was as famous as her mother, the Immortal Matriarch ''Cinnabar Moon'', and was recognized as the number one sword cultivator in the Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, he fell victim to a plot by several demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region and was ambushed and killed. Some of these events could be found in the library, but some of them were not recorded in books, and only a few of the older sword cultivators knew about them. Xiao Yunluo had heard the Heavenly Cloud Peak elders say that because the Immortal ''Cloud Swordsman'' Yunjian had fallen too suddenly, the two sword techniques he had created by pooling the essence of the various Immortal Sword Sects had been lost. The current sect master, Yun Tianchong, as his son, did study them, but at the time of his father''s death, he had only reached mid-level Foundation Building cultivation, so he didn''t get toplete his studies. Nowadays, both the Interrogation Sword Technique and the Leaf Shadow Sword Technique wereprised by Yun Tianchong himself. However, being originally born from the convergence of various sword techniques, Yun Tianchong had woven together hundreds of variations, resulting in some extremely diverse techniques of the ''Interrogation Sword'' and the ''Shadow Leaf Sword'' all over the Immortal Realm. Only the direct descendants of the Yun family knew the true form of these two sword techniques. "So... the sword techniques you and Lianxue used are the genuine secret sword techniques from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect? Then, Sister Yun saw them, so..." "Yeah." Ye Anping nodded and raised his index finger, saying, "By the way, I''ll tell you something that you don''t know." "What is it that I don''t know?" "Before his death, the Immortal Yunjianpiled the two sets of the sword tactics he created and stored them in a secret cave. He deliberately did not tell Yun Tianchong about this." "Oh?" Xiao Yunluo¡¯s eyes widened, and she asked in confusion, "Why?" "The Immortal Matriarch once told him that Yun Tianchong would never achieve anything in his life, leading to the decline of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Therefore, he preserved his sword art as a warrant and hid it, waiting for someone who was destined to get it. In that case, if Yun Tianchong would really turn out as Immortal Matriarch said, his legacy could be passed on." With that said, Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo like a teacher asking his student. "Sister Xiao, do you know what many Immortal cultivators fear the most?" Xiao Yunluo hesitated and then replied, "Is it... not having a sessor?" "No." "Fear of death? No, that can''t be..." "Huh -- silly girl." Ye Anping tapped her forehead and shook his head. "The higher the level of Immortal cultivators, the more they fear that no one will remember them in the future." "..." "This is also a kind of immortality, especially for those who are older. Knowing that they are unable to reach the realm of transcendence, they ce their faith in this ''reputation that lives forever in the world'' kind of immortality. And faith is the most important thing for Immortal cultivators. As they say... live up to your original intention and live up to your youth." Xiao Yunluo listened to Ye Anping''s words with a dazed expression as if he were radiating light. ording to the records, Ye Anping was about the same age as her, but when he spoke, he sounded like Mr. Qi. "How did you learn it? The sword technique you and Lianxue learned is..." Because that secret ce was only three hundred miles away from the Hundred Lotus Sect, he sneaked out to dig it out alone when he was six years old. As a result, he was put in confinement for three months by Ye Ao when he came back. Of course, this could not be said. Ye Anping smiled. "An opportunity found by chance, but don''t go around talking about it." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yunluo''s face showed a hint of joy -- she was entrusted with a secret, which meant he trusted her. And trust, more or less, meant that... he liked her! Xiao Yunluo hesitated before finally gathering the courage to sit up from Ye Anping''s embrace and turn to face him. "In exchange, I will tell you a secret too." You have no secrets from me... Ye Anping sighed and shook his head. "You don''t have to." "I want to tell you..." Xiao Yunluo leaned to Ye Anping''s ear and said, "I want to..." ¡ª"Sister Xiao!! Sister Li, are you still bathing in there? I''ming!! I''ming!!" ! ! ! Xiao Yunluo was startled at first, and then a blue vein suddenly popped on her forehead. The next moment, a sound of "Plop¡ª!!!" came from behind. The second idiot went into the water! After a moment of panic, she hurriedly grabbed Ye Anping''s shoulders, stood up, and pushed him directly under the water. Feng Yu Die''s voice came from behind. "Sister Xiao, what are you doing? By the way, where is Sister Li?" "Can''t you just walk in? Why do you have to jump? Sister Li already left." "Oh... sorry, sorry. Then let''s soak~ The spiritual energy of this pool is so abundant. Do you want me to massage your back? I''m good at it." "No... no! You go over there, stay away from me!!!" Feng Yu Die shrunk her neck. Wasn''t it just a jump in the water? Why was she so worked up? "Oh..." Chapter 160 - Xiao Tian: Silly Yu Die! Stupid Yu Die! Bad Yu Die! Gurgle, gurgle... Ye Anping felt water pouring into his buzzing ears, which was quite ufortable, and he couldn''t hear clearly what the two girls were talking about on the water''s surface. He could barely hear a chatter of "woo hoo uh uh", and he couldn''t detect anything with his spiritual sense either. After all, theyer of spiritual energy floating on the water was a natural barrier to his spiritual sense. After a while, he calmed down and noticed the wless white body in front of him. The water in the spiritual pond was actually very clear. If it weren''t for the milkyyer of spiritual energy on the surface, you would be able to see the bottom directly. Therefore, Xiao Yunluo''s body was nowpletely exposed before his eyes. Under the refraction, the outline of Xiao Yunluo''s slender willow waist swayed slightly with the flow of water. There was not even an ounce of fat on her belly, and her body was white, firm, tender, and curvaceous. Everything was highlighted vividly by the spiritual glow of the water. Ye Anping suddenly realized that the girls around him were almost identical in figure, perfect in every way, except for a slight difference in their belly buttons. Li Longling''s navel hadn''t been tied properly and was crescent-shaped, but Xiao Yunluo''s navel was symmetrical and full-moon-shaped, very simr to his sister''s. Ye Anping was curious about Feng Yu Die, so he turned his head to take a look. As a result, when he looked over, he unexpectedly noticed a long golden hair sticking out from her navel. ? What was that? At first, Ye Anping thought that this was just a mirage-like projection caused by the spiritual energy refraction in the water. However, after looking carefully, he realized something was wrong. Over Feng Yu Die''s belly button was really growing a fuzz with a golden glow. A toxic parasite? Or was there something in the water? Just as he was wondering, he saw that the hair began to grow out again. In the next moment, Ye Anping felt that he could hear a "popping" sound. A head squeezed out from Feng Yu Die''s navel and locked eyes with him. "..." Hiss -- it turned out to be this weird little guy. Itpletely slipped his mind that if Feng Yu Die came, Xiao Tian had toe with her. Although Ye Anping''s expression was still calm, he really couldn''t help it anymore when Xiao Tian did this. The air that was originally in his lungs went straight up into his mouth, bulging his cheeks into two balls. "Grr---" Sticking out from Feng Yu Die''s belly, Xiao Tian looked at Ye Anping expressionlessly, and then its small eyes slowly moved down. "..." Xiao Tian stared for a while and raised her eyebrows, her face showing an unusual blush. "Wow~..." Gurgle -- Gurgle -- Gurgle--- Finding her expression funny, Ye Anping couldn''t hold it in any longer. The air left his nostrils with a gurgle, and he wanted to rise to the surface. His feet began to exert force, preparing to push him up. ... At the water''s surface, Xiao Yunluo felt Ye Anping trying to rise again, and seeing Feng Yu Die still nearby, she quickly exerted more force on Ye Anping''s shoulder and forcibly pressed him down in the water. --Ye Anping! What are you doing? Stop moving around! The second idiot is still here! She didn''t believe that Ye Anping couldn''t hold his breath. It shouldn''t be a problem for a Foundation Building stage cultivator to hold their breath underwater for an hour. She didn''t want the matter of Ye Anping bathing with her to be known by others, but with Ye Anping desperately struggling to push himself up, she also couldn''t hold him down anymore and had to shout to Feng Yu Die, "Second idiot! Get out of the water now!!" "Huh?" With a baffled look, Feng Yu Die lowered her chin, feeling aggrieved. She had been called here by Sister Xiao, but now Sister Xiao wanted to drive her out. Why? "Sister Xiao, what did I do to make you dislike me so much... I don''t think I did something to make you angry?" "You... it doesn''t matter! Turn your back first!" "Why?" Feng Yu Die tilted her head and said, "Sister Xiao, are you hurt? I can help you heal." "I am not..." Gurgle... Suddenly, many bubbles appeared from the water in front of Xiao Yunluo''s chest, and her voice abruptly stopped. The west wind was rustling, and there was only the sound of bubbles in the pool. Feng Yu Die was stunned and suddenly understood why Xiao Yunluo wanted her to leave. "Sister Xiao, so you wanted to fart? It''s okay... I don''t mind. When I was little, I used to take baths with my master, and whenever I ate fried beans, I would keep farting loudly with gurgling bubbles. Every time a bubble popped up, my master would immediately throw me out of the water and send me to cultivate." ? How can you talk about this so casually?! Xiao Yunluo was livid, and her lips trembled slightly, but she didn''t know what to say. "..." With a wistful face, Feng Yu Die leaned back and floated on the pool, looking at the sky and sighing. "But I still miss it. I used to take baths with my master, and she would even help me scrub my back. It''s a pity that my master passed away two years ago." Then, she grinned at Xiao Yunluo and asked again, "Sister Xiao, do you want me to help you scrub your back? My technique is very good, and I can clean it very well, hehe-" "I..." Xiao Yunluo was about to refuse, but at this moment, Ye Anping couldn''t help it anymore. He grabbed her hand and directly performed a White Dragon Emerging from Water move. Ssh-- A handsome white dragon leaped out of the water, his waist-length ck hair drawing a ck arc across the surface of the water. "Haa--" Ye Anping opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath, pushing his hair behind his head. At the same time, Xiao Tian chased after him from underwater, leaned into his ear, and scolded him. "You, kid, you still say you can''t see me? You''re intimidated by me, hmph~~ Come on admit it, you can see me! You and Yu Die are both the masters of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, you are destined for each other, a match made in heaven!" "..." Ye Anping ignored her, took a deep breath, nced at Feng Yu Die who was a little further away with a shocked expression, and then came up with an excuse -- he couldn''t control his breath, not because he was scared by Xiao Tian, but because he saw Xiao Yunluo. So, he turned to look at Xiao Yunluo and said coldly, "Sister Xiao, don''t be fooled by the white fog on the surface of this spiritual pool. It''s actually very clear underwater." "Huh?" Xiao Yunluo had to process for a while before reacting. She immediately looked at the milky foam-like water covering her chest in disbelief. She quickly pinched her nose and sank her head into the water to take a look. Seeing how clear and transparent it was below the water''s surface, she also remembered her and Ye Anping''s previous positions. Her cheeks were instantly on fire. "Woo---" But then again, was it because Ye Anping had seen her all, that he was flustered and couldn''t hold his breath? Xiao Yunluo turned her head to look at Ye Anping from the underwater perspective, but by now, he was already walking toward the shore, and she could only see a pair of firm buttocks. Even though it was just buttocks, but... Gurgle, gurgle... Xiao Yunluo suddenly saw a burst of blood mist floating in front of her eyes, and the water in the spiritual pool rushed into her mouth and nostrils with a gurgling sound. "Cough cough cough---" Xiao Yunluo desperately waved her hands, trying to float up, but the more she struggled, the more she sank. "Help... cough cough cough -- gulp gulp gulp --" Ye Anping nced at Xiao Yunluo struggling underwater and thought that she wouldn''t drown for a while. As it happened, this was a good opportunity to divert Feng Yu Die''s attention, so he looked at her and said, "Sister Feng, good evening. Sister Xiao is drowning, aren''t you going to save her?" "..." Feng Yu Die looked at the upper half of Ye Anping''s body that emerged from the water, and could only wonder: Turns out there is such a big difference between Young Master Ye''s body and her own. The abdominal muscles were very well-defined, and the sturdy waist gave a feeling of strength. For a moment, she felt somewhat strange but still wanted to watch a little longer. Looking at Feng Yu Die''s fixed gaze, Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do I look good?" "Well, Young Master Ye, your body looks pretty good, but not as good as mine." Feng Yu Die grinned, showing her teeth. "Hehe---" Ye Anping''s eyes twitched, and he added, "...Do you want Sister Xiao to drown in this pool, or do you want to continue to look at me?" !! "Oops!!" Feng Yu Die finally reacted and quickly paddled toward Xiao Yunluo, pulling her out from under the water and letting her lean against her body. "Ah...cough cough cough---" "Sister Xiao, calm down!! Breathe. Breathe slowly..." "Cough..." After Xiao Yunluo was fished out of the water, Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping again but found that he had disappeared, and under the starry sky, only a trail of light was left. After a moment, Feng Yu Die came back to her senses and looked down at Xiao Yunluo, who was leaning on her shoulder and was now very weak and still spurting out water from her mouth. She said weakly, "Sister Xiao, why didn''t you tell me that you were having a private meeting with Young Master Ye? If you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t havee down here; I would have just left." "I... cough cough..." Xiao Yunluo was so angry at her words that her eyes rolled back, and after taking a few breaths, she fainted. "Ah...Sister Xiao, wake up!" Floating in the air, Xiao Tian watched as Ye Anping left and floated back with a ck face. Seeing that Xiao Yunluo was fine, she said, "Yu Die, do you think that kid Ye''s body looks good?" "Huh? It''s pretty good. I''ve never seen a man''s body before." Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction and exined, "Hmph~ There is a natural sense of strength in a man''s body, which most women are attracted to. Can you imagine what it would be like to be held by him and how safe it would make you feel?" Feng Yu Die thought for a while before shaking her head. "No, it''s just a little wider and thicker. What kind of sense of security do you have? The sense of security still depends on this..." She smiled and waved her clenched fists. "Young Master Ye can''t beat me. To be honest, Sister Pei feels much safer than Young Master Ye." "..." Then, Feng Yu Die touched her belly, held her breath, and tightened her abdominal muscles. However, even though she held her breath until her face turned red, she couldn''t make the muscles on her abdomen stand out. After trying for a while, she gave up. "Forget it... I''m not trying anymore." "Yu Die, you were seen naked by Young Master Ye just now." Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows. "Well... should I go and kill him? My master taught me before that if a man sees me naked, I should just cut him down without hesitation." "No, I mean..." Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes and sneered disdainfully. "Heh, don''t think I can''t tell you''re just trying to set us up. Xiao Tian, let me say it again, I am wholeheartedly devoted to Sister Pei!! Hmph~ Besides..." "Besides, what?" "He has seen me, and I have seen him." Feng Yu Die put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "I didn''t lose anything, huh!" "No, you... you didn''t see everything." "Why didn''t I see everything? One belly, two breasts, one head, two hands---I saw it all." "He also has..." "What else?" "There''s also..." Xiao Tian pouted, recalling what she had seen underwater. Her face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, and she jumped into the water. "Don''t ask me!! Silly Yu Die! Stupid Yu Die! Bad Yu Die!!!" ? "Howe everyone calls me names? Only Young Master Ye still calls me Sister Feng. Hey, but Sister Pei also likes to call me Second Idiot, which sounds quite sweet and intimate, hehe..." ... The silver moon hung high in the sky, and the night wind whispered. Ye Anping stood on the flying sword, dressing while driving it, feeling a deep resentment in his heart with nowhere to vent. The reason he came here to take a bath was to settle and consolidate his cultivation. But, not only did he fail to do that, he also consumed some of his own spiritual energy for Xiao Yunluo. However, there was also an unexpected benefit. Xiao Yunluo told him that Yun Xi regarded him and Pei Lianxue as her father''s illegitimate children. In the game, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect plot had two prerequisite tasks. Firstly, in the main storyline of the Emperor Sect,plete Yun Xi''s series of quests and reach mid-level Foundation Building stage in cultivation. Secondly, find a broken sword at the Wuxing Town Inn of the Emperor Sect in the Central Region. But now, he didn''t even get to the two preliminary tasks, and Yun Xi presented at his door on her own initiative. Without a doubt, if he and Pei Lianxue met Yun Xi now, they would directly skip the two prerequisite tasks and be forced to get involved in the incidents of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s mission rewards were very generous. Originally, the two sets of sword techniques that he and Pei Lianxue had learned were also one of the rewards for the quest series. But now, it was still too early; at least they had to wait until they both reached the middle orte Foundation Building stage. He decided to ignore it for the time being. He had two things to do now. The first was to cure Li Longling''s eyes, and the second was to take Liang Zhu and his daughter back to the Hundred Lotus Sect to settle down. After that, he could also spend some time in seclusion with his sister while waiting for the plotline of the Emperor Sect to unfold before nning for the matters concerning the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. While contemting his future ns, Ye Anping unknowingly returned to Duchun City. Looking down, he saw that the lights in the Jiang Mansion had already dimmed, and the servants guarding the corridors were yawning. He climbed the back wall stealthily, like a scumbag husband who sneaked out for an affair in the middle of the night and then returned quietly. He then tiptoed to the window of his bedroom. Seeing that there was no light on in the bedroom, he thought that his sister was probably already asleep. When he reached the door, he saw that it was slightly ajar. It must have been left on purpose because his sister was afraid he wouldn''t be able to get into the room when he came back at night. "Hoo--" Ye Anping sighed and pushed the door slightly with a creaking sound. He squeezed through sideways, then closed and locked it as quietly as possible. Creak-- ck-- The moonlight shone into the house through the paper window with a bit of mncholy. However, when Ye Anping walked to the side of the bed, he discovered that there were actually two people lying on their originally shared bed with one big lump and one small lump under the nket. "Hiss--" He propped himself on the bed and pulled back a corner of the nket, only to find Liang Ating burrowed in his sister''s arms like a maggot. Although he had previously told his sister to try taking care of Liang Ating, how did it end up with her directly hugging this girl to sleep? The bed wasn''t big, but Ating and his sister slept on it, so where should he sleep? Ye Anping felt somewhat helpless. He nced at his sister''s face and was startled to find her staring at him with herrge eyes. Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and whispered. "Brother, shush. Ating is sleeping." "..." It was true that his sister, who had been practicing hard and trained with him since childhood, would not be able to sleep well if he was not around and would wake up immediately if there was any disturbance. Feeling helpless, Ye Anping asked, "Where do I sleep?" "Squeeze in?" "Fine." He answered softly and then took off his shoes, ready to climb onto the bed and squeeze Ating in the middle. However, just as he got on the bed, Ating, who was still asleep, suddenly raised her hand and punched him in the face. This little girl also infused some spiritual energy into her punch, causing a burst of fist wind. Ye Anping reacted quickly, turning his head to avoid it, but his face darkened. He reached out and was about to lift Liang Ating by the cor and throw her out of the room. However, just as he reached out to pull her, Liang Ating grabbed Pei Lianxue''s waist and clung tightly. "Don''t take my mother!! I want to be with my mother... Sniff-- Woo--" Two teardrops the size of beans seeped from her closed eyes. Ye Anping''s hand paused. It crossed his mind then that this girl, adopted by Liang Zhu, was probably the child of a refugee. Frowning, he let out a sigh and gentlyy down beside her. "This girl..." Bang-- Liang Ating suddenly turned over and hit Ye Anping with the elbow in the face. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and raised his hand to catch it, otherwise the blow would havended directly on the bridge of his nose. Ye Anping''s eyes twitched as he red at Liang Ating. In the end, he couldn''t hold back anymore. So, he stood up, grabbed her by the cor, lifted her off the bed, and took her outside the room before forcefully closing the door. Bang--- The sound of the door closing startled Liang Ating. She rubbed her eyes drowsily and woke up. She looked at the unfamiliar surroundings for a while, then simply walked back to her yard in a daze. ... After lying back on the bed, Pei Lianxue didn''t say anything. She just squeezed into his arms and said, "Brother, I will begin to teach Ating how to practice tomorrow. I asked her, and she agreed. She looked very happy." "...Does Brother Liang know?" "I told Brother Liang too, and he also agreed to leave Ating''s cultivation to me in the future." Brother Liang, I hope you won''t regret it... Ye Anping pursed his mouth but didn''t say anything. After all, he would be watching from the side. As long as he would prevent his sister from causing problems with Ating''s training, it would be fine. In any case, if his sister wanted to try, let her do it. It would be beneficial to Ating, even if it might be a little painful. "Well... let''s go to sleep now. I will go and treat Li Longling''s eyes after a few days of rest." "I''ll go too." "Alright..." Ye Anping nodded without thinking much, unaware that just now Liang Ating had asked about Pei Liangxue''s little ic'' book, which reminded her that her brother had told her to ask Sister Xiao about it. Just as well, they would go together in a few days. Hmm... Chapter 161 - Its Me, Its Me, Its Also Me Dong, dong--- The sounds of morning bells broke out at dawn as a pale light was cast behind the mountains in the east. These days, as usual, Li Longling was facing numerous paperwork and petitions in the main hall of the Dragon Mansion. Fortunately, with Xiao Yunluo''s help, the reconstruction of the Dragon House was about to bepleted. On the streets, no one talked about the previous disaster of the red snow, as if everyone had forgotten about it. They practiced when they should practice and had fun when they wanted to chill. Everything went much smoother than Li Linglong had expected. Somehow, she had a feeling that there seemed to be a hidden force supporting her from the shadows. Famine, material shortages, rebellions and casualties, gue, unrest... Although all of these were expected after a major disaster, they had little impact. And all of this, surprisingly, could be attributed to the various chambers ofmerce under the jurisdiction of the Dragon House. The chambers ofmerce were the foundation of the cirction of spiritual stones and resources, but they always fought among themselves, checking and bncing each other. Moreover, they changed their course with the wind; there was no such word as "loyalty" in their dictionary. Originally, Li Longling was worried that these chambers ofmerce would want to leave Dragon House and find another home because their new leader was just a blind girl. But unexpectedly, this time, they united and took the initiative to help her through this cmity -- selling elixirs and food at low prices to mortals and young cultivators, helping Dragon House guards and workers with subsequent repair work at low pay, helping the viges around the area affected by the disaster, tending the fields... Li Longling still couldn''t believe it. She just couldn''t figure out the motives behind these chambers ofmerce''s actions. What they were doing now was obviously unprofitable business. Most importantly, this was not an isted case; almost all chambers ofmerce were involved. --- Were they trying to please her? --- But why? --- What''s the use for them to gain the favor of a new leader like her, who was blind and didn''t even have a high level of cultivation? --- Are they blind too? If things seem unusual, there must be a devil hidden somewhere. Right now, feeling extremely puzzled, Li Longling used her fingers to repeatedly read the document that the Dragon House secretary had submitted. She even thought she was hallucinating. [...Led by seven major chambers ofmerce such as ''Dragon yers Society'', ''Hibiscus Group'', and ''Southern Sky Guild'', there are a total of 152 chambers ofmerce. Twenty-one of them left the Dragon House, and all the remaining chambers ofmerce in the city have taken the initiative to contribute money to help rebuild a total of seventeen viges and three major cities. We suggest that the Dragon House Master offer rewards as a way to incentivize the chambers ofmerce.] "It''s really strange..." Still full of doubts, Li Longling picked up her jade seal and stamped it on the document, then put it aside. She turned toward Xiao Yunluo and asked, "Sister Xiao, do you also have memos about the chambers ofmerce?" "Yes, I read it, and I think it''s quite strange." Xiao Yunluo stopped writing and looked up, replying, "I asked the guards to inquire about it, and it seems that the leader of a chamber ofmerce called Dragon yers Society persuaded the others to stay. When I came here with the second... err, with Sister Feng, I also saw them helping ordinary people in Duchun City." "Really..." Li Longling frowned. "It seems that I will have to personally go to the Dragon yers Societyter and thank their leader. That person is very shrewd, I feel like I can''t see through him." Xiao Yunluo shrugged. "I think so too. He''s probably a sly old fox. Of course, we are grateful, but these businessmen are basically driven by profit. Although they have indeed done a lot of good this time, remember not to let your guard down, Sister Li. We don''t know what schemes they might be plotting behind our backs..." "True..." Li Longling nodded and asked, "What is Sister Feng doing these days?" "Cheating at the gambling den." ? Li Longling was stunned. "What? Cheating?!" "Yes, she can guess the numbers on the dice every time without making a single mistake, and whether it is mahjong or ying cards, she has never lost. The day before yesterday, because she won too much, she got into a fight with the thugs from the gambling house. She beat more than a dozen people to a pulp, and even the guards of the Dragon House were called over. I had to fish her out of there." "But the gambling halls are equipped with very powerful anti-peeping restrictions, and there are also spirit-sealing magic devices. How could Sister Feng..." "I asked her, and she said she is lucky, but I don''t believe her." "..." Xiao Yunluo pouted andined. "This is ridiculous. She knows we''re so busy, yet she still makes trouble. She doesn''t even know how to behave." Previously, Li Longling thought that Sister Feng was an elegant and cheerful youngdy, but now it seemed that the "elegance" had disappeared, leaving only the "cheerfulness". As a disciple of a major sect, she actually frequented ces like gambling dens every day. After a pause, she still spoke for Feng Yu Die, saying, "It''s not too bad to be free and carefree, truly like an immortal." While they were chatting, Ling''er''s voice came from outside. "Miss, the Master of the Dragon yers Society is requesting an audience." "Huh?" Li Longling turned to face the door and asked, "Dragon yers Society? What''s going on?" Ling''er hesitated, then whispered, "He said he has a way to cure your eyes, Miss." "Cure my eyes?" Li Longling frowned after hearing this, naturally thinking that it was probably a scam. However, she didn''t say what she thought and just confirmed again. "Did he say he would cure me himself?" "Well... I heard before that there seems to be a hermit cultivator living in Dragon Valley who can heal your eyes." "A hermit cultivator..." The more Li Longling listened, the more she thought he was a chatan, but after all, the Dragon yers Society''s contributions during this chaos were significant. After hesitating for a while, she still said, "Did hee alone?" "There is also a youngdy with him, his wife." "Let them in." Li Longling straightened her back and raised her head, putting on a demeanor befitted to the Dragon House leader. Sitting upright, Xiao Yunluo was also curious as to what kind of person the leader of the Dragon yers Society was and looked toward the door. "Sister Li, what kind of person do you think he is?" "Well... I think he should be..." Beyond the door, Ye Anping, dressed in a ck brocade robe, relying on his excellent hearing cultivated through hard practice, caught their whispered conversation. He stepped over the threshold and interrupted them. "It''s me." ?!!! As soon as this familiar voice rang out, Xiao Yunluo shrank her neck. The scenes in the spirit pool from a few days ago shed through her mind, and her face flushed with embarrassment. "Ye, Ye, Ye..." "Ye?" Li Longling was stunned. "Could it be... Young Master Ye?!" "That''s right." Ye Anping replied in a cold voice. Li Longling immediately raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear, and there was a hint of shyness on her face. Then, she came to her senses, shook her head, and asked, "But... aren''t you a disciple of the ck Star Sect?" "I am." "Sister Xiao said that you are also the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect." "That''s me." "And the leader of the Dragon yers Society..." "Still me." "What about the younger brother of Miss Yun from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect..." Ye Anping hesitated shortly and replied, "It''s not me... for the time being." ? What do you mean by ''not for the time being''... Li Longling tilted her head, but at least there was a ''no''. She was stunned for a while before she asked again, "Then, Ye...?" "Young Master is fine." "Oh, Young Master Ye, why did youe here today..." "To treat your eyes." Chapter 162 - Things That Can Get You Killed Ye Anping did not beat around the bush and directly expressed his intention. Although Li Longling hesitated for a long time, in the end, she just said "hmm" and agreed. At Ye Anping''s request, she led him to a side room behind the main hall and sent Ling''er to fetch the rare and precious materials he asked for, as well as a tamed spiritual bird. After the servants moved everything inside, Ye Anping told his sister and Xiao Yunluo to wait outside, leaning against the door as he said to them, "You two, your task is to guard the door. After a while, Miss Li may start screaming in pain, and the servants will definitely rush over when they hear it. No matter how loud the screams are, no one is allowed to enter. Understood?" "Yes." Pei Lianxue nodded vigorously and answered loudly. "Understood!!" Xiao Yunluo looked at Ye Anping. She was still blushing uncontrobly, but she nodded and agreed in a soft voice. Seeing her like this, Ye Anping''s mind had a sh with her navel, and with a light sigh, he retreated into the room, closing the door and pulling thetch. Only then did the shyness on Xiao Yunluo''s face gradually dissipate. As she looked at Pei Lianxue standing beside her, somehow, she felt like a concubine meeting the wife and was inexplicably a little afraid. After hesitating for a while, she tried to open a conversation. "Lianxue, by the way, how did you get in touch with the Dragon yers Society?" "Huh? I don''t know..." "You don''t know?" Pei Lianxue pouted and said, "Anyway, that''s what my brother wanted. I just have to do as he says." "I see..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips, and seeing that Pei Lianxue did not show any hostility toward her, she calmed down. It seemed that Ye Anping did not tell her what happened that night, so she suddenly got her confidence back. "Hmm -- you tell! Can Ye Anping really cure Sister Li''s eyes? After all, Master Li has not found a way in more than ten years." "If brother says he can, he can!" "You really trust him." "Right! By the way... Yunluo." Pei Lianxue turned around, fished out the "Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce" from the storage bag, and asked, "Brother said to bring you this book and ask you to exin its contents to me." "What book?" Xiao Yunluo was stunned, thinking it was an admission letter about what happened and that Ye Anping didn''t tell the story himself but actually asked her to read it. But, when she saw the book cover... Boom--- It was like a bolt of lightning hitting her out of nowhere. Xiao Yunluo stiffened. "This...this, this book, you, you, you...where did you get it?" "It''s a gift from my brother for mying-of-age. Pei Lianxue casually flipped open a page. "I took a look at it, but it''s just aic book with two people twisting around... I don''t understand it." "..." Gift?! You gave this as aing-of-age gift?! Ye Anping!! What were you thinking?! Xiao Yunluo reached out with a trembling hand and took the book, flipping through a few pages. This book was an older edition that she had long discarded. The artwork in the book was not particrly good, with most of the drawings requiring imagination to make sense or being indistinguishable between humans and animals. "...Ye Anping told you to ask me to exin this book to you?" "Yes." "..." Ye Anping! What do you think I am?! Why don''t you exin it to Lianxue yourself? You even want me to exin... I... I... Xiao Yunluo felt like crying without tears, but when she looked at Pei Lianxue''s innocent eyes, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up. She pulled Pei Lianxue to sit on the steps. "Lianxue, the first thing you should know is that the things shown in this book are very dangerous!!" Pei Lianxue tilted her head in surprise. "Dangerous?" "Exactly!" Xiao Yunluo frowned righteously and nodded. "It''s true! These things can get you killed!!" ... Meanwhile, inside the house. The sound instion in this side room was very good. After closing the door and windows, it became quiet. Li Longling didn''t like ces that were too quiet, especially after her father passed away. She had hung a lot of wind chimes in her bedroomtely. Silence frightened her and gave her nightmares. She was now sitting on the couch in the room, listening carefully to Ye Anping''s footsteps. She could only hear him silently arranging something in each corner of the room. Just now, Ye Anping said he could cure her eyesight, but she didn''t really believe it. After all, even her father couldn''t find a solution after decades of trying. But she believed that at least Ye Anping wouldn''t harm her. However, even though she believed that Ye Anping wouldn''t harm her, she still felt uneasy. After a while, Li Linglong couldn''t hold back and asked, "Brother Ye, could you talk to me?" Ye Anping''s voice came from her left. "Are you scared?" "Um... a little." "Alright, I''m almost done. Justy back and rx." "Okay." Biting her lip lightly, Li Longling raised her feet andy t on the couch with her hands on her abdomen and her ears perked up. Some strange thoughts were shing through her mind. She was just a defenseless girl. No matter what Ye Anping would do to her, she couldn''t resist... Swoosh-- There was a rustle of clothes, and she suddenly felt two hands grabbing her ankles. "Ah?!" "Rx." Ye Anping''s hesitant voice was heard, and he continued."Miss Li, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of false gentleman who takes advantage of the weak. I won''t do anything to you." Li Longling forced a smile and whispered, "... Master Ye, it would have been better if you didn''t say that. Now that you''ve said it, I can''t help but think that you... have ulterior motives." "Is that so? Then, I won''t speak anymore. It may hurt for a while, but I can guarantee that you will definitely be able to catch the silver moon after that." Catch the moon... Li Longling felt slightly puzzled. Why did he say this? That time when she was bathing with Sister Xiao, she... Just as she was wondering about this matter, she suddenly felt the big hand holding her ankle slowly sliding up her leg. !! As those fingers traced her thighs, she couldn''t hold back and hurriedly said, "Brother Ye!! Please say something, I''m afraid..." "It''s normal to be afraid." Ye Anping''s tone was still calm. "It''s about to start, brace yourself." "Oh..." Instantly, a sharp pain spread from her soles upward, and Li Longling really wanted to scream. This feeling was as if a knife was cutting open her skin. She even felt as if the skin on her feet was being peeled off, and a warm liquid flowed out along her ankles. "Does it hurt?" "Mmm..." Li Longling bit her lip hard, and her two small incisors directly embedded into her lower lip. "It hurts a lot!" "Scream out if it hurts, there''s no need to act tough in front of me. Don''t worry, I won''t leave any wounds on you." "Ugh... It''s okay, I can stand it. If I can''t even bear this little pain..." Ye Anping said with a hint of helplessness in his tone. "Enduring the pain has nothing to do with whether you are strong or not. If it hurts, scream! And this is just the beginning, don''t hold back, scream!!! You might end up grinding your teeth into piecester, and I''ll have to fill them in for you..." Tooth filling... Li Longling thought it was funny, but the next moment, she felt something being stuffed into her mouth. "Hot towel for you to bite while I continue." The next moment... The pain was several times more severe than before. "Woo-oh~!!!" "Okay! We''ve reached the innermost part. The next step is the most painful and mayst for about half an hour. Just stay awake, and don''t try to be brave." "It''s going to hurt more?" "When I tried it with someone before, I identally blew out their eyeball, but don''t worry, it won''t happen this time." "Ah? Ye... Master Ye?!" "Heh... just kidding." "...Oh my--!!!" Chapter 163 - Li Longling Wants A Home Unknowingly, the sun had risen directly overhead, and more cicadas chirped in the quiet courtyard. Chirp, chirp--- Li Longling was lying on the couch, her rosy skin covered with beads of crystal sweat. Her hair and white dress werepletely soaked with sweat, like a ripe autumn peach exuding a refreshing fragrance. She did not know how long it had been and vaguely remembered that she seemed to have fainted several times and that Young Master Ye forced her to wake up by stimting her acupoints. A confusing sensation spread throughout her body. She felt weak all over and couldn''t even lift her hand. However, for some reason, she also felt unusuallyfortable, as if immersed in cotton. Master Ye''s treatment seemed to have taken very long, but at the same time, it seemed very short. Li Longling recalled her previous feelings. At first, she was nervous and afraid, but under Master Ye''s reassurance, these emotions gradually dissipated. What followed was a progressive pain, so intense that it made her scream in agony. At that time, she could feel Master Ye''s spiritual sense wandering inside her body, which gave her a strong sense of a foreign body. In this pain, the concept of time within her consciousness seemed to stretch infinitely. However, just as she was about to copse and couldn''t hold on any longer, a sudden turning point urred. It was as if her body had adapted to this intense pain and gradually transformed it into a gentle andfortable sensation like flowing water. Too bad thisst moment offort did notst long before she passed out. Now that she had regained consciousness, she inexplicably felt somewhat addicted and even wanted to experience that final feeling again. To sum it up in three words, "she wanted more". Compared with the relief at the end of the treatment process, the previous pain seemed insignificant. Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded in her ears. "Are you awake? Come, take the pill." Ye Anping saw her move and came over with a pill bottle. He took out a Spirit Gathering pill and squeezed it into her mouth. Startled, she couldn''t help but shrink back, but she came to her senses, rxed, and swallowed the pill. "Gulp--" Then, Ye Anping helped her sit on the couch and sat beside her. He held her left wrist to check her pulse, and after confirming there was no problem, he exined how to activate the Shifting Eye talisman in her body. "Turn your spiritual sense inside and gather spiritual energy in your eyes. Infuse it into Jingming, Tianyin, Taibai acupoints respectively..." Ye Anping pointed out the location of the acupoints to her with his finger. Li Longling listened carefully, but at the same time, she felt a little strange. This strangeness was not about her eyes, but she felt that the arm that was now supporting her to sit up was very familiar. The arm was strong but the skin was very smooth. Like... just like Sister Xiao''s. When she and Xiao Yunluo were bathing in the spiritual pool a few days ago, the arm she was leaning on felt exactly the same. Could it be that, at that time, she wasn''t leaning on Sister Xiao''s shoulder but on Master Ye''s shoulder? It''s just that Master Ye didn''t say anything, so she didn''t recognize him? If that was the case, didn''t she and Master Ye bathe naked together and actually lean on each other? This... Why didn''t Sister Xiao tell her at that time? Or was it that Sister Xiao''s figure resembled Master Ye''s, and she made a mistake? "Miss Li?" "Ah..." Ye Anping''s voice brought Li Longling back to reality. "What''s wrong?" "Did you retain what I said?" "Uhm..." "Then, try it." Li Longling cleared her mind of distractions, thinking that she must have made a mistake. She calmed her heart and infused spiritual energy into the acupuncture points around her eyes as instructed by Ye Anping. In a few moments, a faint light suddenly appeared in the boundless darkness that enveloped her. Although faint, it was somewhat dazzling. "Alright, slowly open your eyes and get used to it." The rough but warm touch on the back of her hand and the simple and warm words encouraged her to open her eyelids. Two symmetrical Shifting Eye talismans adorned her cloudy gray eyes with two faint glimmers. The doors and windows in the room were closed, and there was no candlelight. It was very dark, but she could see. She could see the silk-embroidered screen in front of her that was engraved with dragon patterns, she could see the beams supporting the pce ceiling, she could see her own hands, and the big hand holding her left hand... It turns out that the screen was so exquisite... It turns out that the pce dome was so wide... It turns out that the emblems of the Dragon House were so majestic... ... The things her father and maids had described to her since she was a child were so different from her impression... Li Longling felt a lump in her throat, and her lips parted slightly. Suddenly, a wave of sourness surged up to her heart, causing her nose to twitch. "Sniff--" Next to her, Ye Anping also breathed a sigh of relief. He ced his right index finger in front of his shoulder, indicating the young phoenix standing there to jump onto his finger and then transferred it onto Li Lingling''s shoulder. He then said, "Miss Li, this young phoenix on your shoulder is your eyes. You are looking from its eyes, and in the future, you can also find more spirit pets to be used as your distance eyes as long as they are fixed with the Shifting Eye talismans." "..." "There are many sects in the Western Region that specialize in taming beasts. From now on, you can practice the Way of Beast Taming as your cultivation method. Although it is different from your father''s sword cultivation, it is the most suitable for you." "..." "Also, this Shifting Eye talisman method is not aplete cure but just apromise I thought of, and in my estimation, it should be able tost for thirty years. In other words, every thirty years, you''ll have toe to me so I can re-carve the talisman for you." ... Ye Anping took care of her like a doctor after her recovery. He told Li Longling what precautions to take in the future, as well as ways to take care of her eyes, and offered solutions to some problems that might arise. Li Longling was not in the mood to listen at the moment, as she was looking at the handsome young man next to her through the eyes of the young phoenix on her shoulder. This was the first person she saw in her life. Even though he wasn''t rted to her by blood and they only met a few times, he treated her so gently. Previously, she had said she wanted to marry Ye Anping, but that was just a thought because she felt he was a decent and kind person. But now, it wasn''t just a feeling or spection anymore; it was a fact. "Whew--" Li Longling covered her chest and lowered her eyes in silence. While Ye Anping was still talking about the precautions, she took a deep breath and interrupted, "Young Master Ye..." "...What''s the matter?" "I want a home." "..." She gently grabbed Ye Anping''s hand, turned her head toward him, squinted, and smiled. "You have me, and I have a home." Chapter 164 - Dispelling The Clouds And Seeing The Sun ---"You have me, and I have a home." This was not a question, but a statement. There was only one different word between "you have" and "I have", but the emotions behind them werepletely different. Even Ye Anping couldn''t help but hold his breath when he heard these words. Coming here, he had anticipated that Li Longling would most likely confess to him after he cured her. But, he did not expect this short sentence to move his heart. "..." Ye Anping looked at Li Longling''s face and suddenly felt a little hesitant. She was very simr to the girl, Xiyue, in the game -- gentle, independent, strong, quiet, reserved, considerate... There was no doubt that she would be an extremely virtuous wife, a woman who would always stand behind her husband and support him. Ye Anping closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then looked at her with a calm expression and answered tly. "Not possible." After these two words, he didn''t speak again. Li Longling originally thought that Ye Anping would exin to her why, but after his silence, she could roughly guess what was in his mind. After a while, she asked with a wry smile, "Is she...very good?" "Yes, very good." "Ah, in that case..." Li Longling was a little disappointed, but she quickly recovered. "I wonder what kind of blessings that girl has achieved in her previous life?" "Her name is Xiyue." With that, Ye Anping stood up from the couch and said, "The medical expenses amount to a total of one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones. Remember to settle the bill and have someone deliver it to the Jiang Mansion in Duchun City." "One hundred and fifty thousand?" "You also owe me a favor." Ye Anping walked to the door, paused, and turned to look at her. "I may need your help in the future. Is it too much?" "One hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones plus one favor..." Li Longling lowered her eyes and pondered for a while. Then, she stood up from the couch, feeling a little ufortable at first but gradually steadied herself after taking a few steps. She walked to Ye Anping and grabbed his shoulders. Standing on tiptoe, she closed her eyes and lightly kissed his cheek. Mwah~ "Thanks." Ye Anping nced at Li Longling''s lips, and seeing that she had rouge on them, he quickly rubbed his face to erase the lip marks. "You''re wee." Creak-- The door to the side room opened. The scorching sun at noon shone into his eyes, causing him to shield them with his hand and blink a few times to recover. Ye Anping looked toward the entrance and saw Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue sitting closely together on the steps, seemingly engrossed in reading a book,pletely unaware that he hade out. A little puzzled, he quietly approached behind them, squatting down and looking over their heads at the book they were reading. He heard Xiao Yunluo saying, "Lianxue, although I have already said it several times, I still want to reinforce it. These things are very dangerous. Not only might they cost lives, but they will also affect the health of the body, especially your brother''s." Pei Lianxue nodded earnestly. "Oh..." "Don''t let your curiosity lead you to try those moves from this book with your brother. And if he brings it up himself, you must refuse." Frowning slightly, Ye Anping nced at the back of Xiao Yunluo''s head, feeling a bit depressed, and suddenly exhaled. "Hoo..." The warm air blew on Xiao Yunluo''s ear, causing her to freeze on the spot. Slowly, she turned her head and looked back. When she saw Ye Anping standing behind her, she was so frightened that she threw the book away. "Ahhh--!!!" Pei Lianxue remained calm, raised an eyebrow, and called out. "Brother, are you done?" "Yes, it''s done." Ye Anping stopped talking and nced at Xiao Yunluo again. Seeing his gaze, Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks immediately turned red, and she also felt a sense of fear in her heart. But she didn''t lie in what she said to Lianxue... "Ye... Ye, Ye Anping, have you finished?" "Sigh--" Ye Anping exhaled lightly and turned his head to look at his sister with a smile. He said, "Sister, do you remember what Miss Xiao said?" Pei Lianxue paused, her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she nodded. "Yeah... I remember." "Good. Make sure you remember. I am not very good at teaching you these things, so I had to ask Miss Xiao for help." Ye Anping sighed, then cupped his hands to Xiao Yunluo in salute. "Thank you, Sister Xiao. We can''t stay anymore, so we''re leaving now." "..." ? Xiao Yunluo didn''t react for a long time, only watching Ye Anping hold Pei Lianxue''s little hand and walk out of the Crescent Gate. It was only when Li Longling walked up to her and spoke, startling her, that she finally returned to her senses. "Sister Xiao..." "Ah?" Xiao Yunluo turned to look at Li Longling and saw the golden glow in her eyes and the fiery red baby phoenix on her shoulder. She stared for a while and asked, "Sister Li, can you see now?" "Well... it''s thanks to Young Master Ye." Li Longling smiled and then chuckled, asking, "Sister Xiao, are you hiding something from me? And to think that I trusted you so much." "Ah... ah? What?" "That time when we were bathing together in the spiritual spring in the back of the mountain..." Li Longling pouted in dissatisfaction and said, "You said you''ve trained your body, so you''re quite a bit more fit than an ordinary woman, but..." "..." Xiao Yunluo paused, took a deep breath, and asked, "Did Ye Anping tell you?" "...Sure enough." Li Longling raised an eyebrow and shook her head with a sigh. "I was leaning on Master Ye''s shoulder, indeed. You acted along with him to fool me." Realizing that she had been tricked into exposing herself, Xiao Yunluo opened her mouth slightly, and after a while, she replied with downcast eyes. "I''m sorry. Actually, when you entered the pool, he was already in there." "So, Master Ye intentionally didn''t make a sound to alert me as he watched me take off my clothes and walk into the pool?" "Yes." "Master Ye turns out to be so bad." Li Longling shrugged slightly, rxed her frown, and said, "Forget it. Sister Xiao, do you want to go for a stroll?" As she spoke, she reached out and scratched the chin of the young phoenix on her shoulder, causing it to lift its head. "Chirp--" Through its eyes, she looked up at the sky. White clouds and blue sky, she could see it all. The golden sun was dazzling. She marveled in her heart that the sun was so dazzling and bright. "Miss?! You came out..." Ling''er''s voice came from behind, and Li Longling turned to face her. She was a little surprised when she saw the wrinkles at the corners of Ling''er''s eyes and the freckles scattered across her face. It was the first time she saw the maid who had been serving her for more than ten years. "Ling''er, I didn''t know you had freckles on your face." "Huh?" Ling''er stopped when she heard this sentence, her eyes widened, and in the next moment, she burst into tears uncontrobly. "Miss!!! Miss!!" She opened her arms and, forgetting the master-servant etiquette she had followed for over ten years, threw herself at Li Longling and hugged her. "Miss, you can see now!! That''s great!!" "...Uhm." Xiao Yunluo watched from the side and suddenly felt relieved. She took two steps back to give them space and not disturb them. Chapter 165 - Golden Hair Meeting Silver Hair A few dayster--- The sunlight shining on the roofs of buildings made them vibrant and lively. People bustled through the streets, shouting incessantly: "The newly released Spirit Gathering pill~~~" "Roast chicken!! Roast chicken!! Secret sauce, exclusive secret recipe..." ... Holding an elegant umbre and wearing an expensive golden silk dress, Yun Xi strolled through the streets. Behind her, her fellow disciple who came with her from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, was scanning the surroundings, seemingly vignt against suspicious cultivators who came over to ost her. At the same time, he was also scrutinizing the now-revitalized Dragon House. "Young Lady, how long do you think Miss Li canst? She hasn''t replied to us for so long. Could the ck Star Sect have beaten us to it?" he asked. Yun Xi frowned at him, slightly annoyed, and replied, "Dragon House is her father''s legacy, and she is not a naive little girl. She knows that agreeing to our demands is equivalent to handing over most of the family business to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. She won''t easily agree, especially since Sister Xiao is helping her." "But Miss Xiao won''t stay in the Dragon House forever, right?" The brother raised his eyebrows and shook his head, adding, "How about we go there and talk again? If this matter can be settled, the Patriarch will not me you too harshly for the death of our brothers and sisters." "Hmm..." Yun Xi''s frown deepened, feeling annoyed when she recalled what happened a few days ago. She had heard previously that Li Feng would put forward the Heavenly Splitting Sword as the top prizeing from the leader of the Dragons'' Convention. Coincidentally, Moon Shadow Sword Sect had some business cooperation to negotiate with Li Feng, so she took the initiative to take on this matter and came here with some people. As a result, the incident with the red snow and the demonic cultivators broke out right before the night she was supposed to speak with Li Feng. Of the twelve disciples who apanied her, eleven of them died, leaving only the one who was following her now. Although it was said that life and death on the path to immortality were determined by fate, she still felt responsible for the deaths of those eleven fellow disciples. "Anyway, I won''t force the matter. If Miss Li really doesn''t agree, then we''ll leave. I won''t use other people''s belongings to make up for my own mistakes. Even if she agrees, I still have to take care of her. That girl is truly lonely..." "That''s what I''m talking about." The brother shook his head and said, "Young Lady, I think you should be more ruthless. If you return empty-handed, the eldest and the seconddies will probably..." "I know!!" Yun Xi interrupted loudly, not wanting to continue this topic anymore. Then, she smacked her tongue and cursed. "Damn it, who made that old geezer have so many children? If he had fewer mistresses, would my life still be so frustrating?! Look at Sister Xiao, she was born as the apple of everyone''s eye, and the whole n is pampering her, howfortable is that? But what about me?" "..." "When I was just born, those two stupid sisters came over and poisoned the rice porridge I drank. When I was four years old, I got up in the middle of the night and went to the outhouse. I found two fire talismans stuck under thetrine. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and activated the body''s energetic defense to protect myself against the talismans. But what do you know, damn it! The protection could defend against spells but not against shit! At that time, shit overflowed like a mountain of gold; not only did I stink for three days straight but I also had a high fever for a week that did not subside. I almost kicked the bucket back then. Do you want to hear more? I can talk about these things all day and still not finish." "Well..." The brother looked embarrassed and said, "Didn''t the Patriarch set some rules then..." "Yes, he only established the rules when I was six years old, but after this, my two evil sisters just acted less tant, and it was harder to guard against hidden attacks, damn it!" "..." "Tsk...my mother should have chopped off that stinky old man! Pfft--" Yun Xi spat into the ditch on the street, venting her dissatisfaction, and then sighed helplessly. "Ah... forget it,ining is useless." Who made her be born into this family? Who let her mother be tricked into sleeping with that stinky old man of a father? There was no point in regretting this. All she could do now was ept it and then overturn it all someday. Yun Xi shook her head and took a deep breath when she suddenly saw a silver-haired girl rushing out of a gambling house while covering the back of her head. Following her out were two stools and four or five eggs. The silver-haired girl deftly dodged out of the way, pointing at the gambling house and cursing. "You people who run gambling houses, don''t you know how to lose when you gamble?! Where is your ethics? Just because I haven''t lost, you kicked me out. I didn''t do anything..." Her voice drew a lot of chatter from the surrounding cultivators. However, several thugs immediately rushed out of the gambling house with iron bars and swords in their hands, attacking her fiercely. Seeing this, Feng Yu Die flinched, remembering that Xiao Yunluo had told her that if she was caught by the guards again, she would note to get her out anymore. Then, she took out her sword scabbard from her storage bag. With a sh of light from the scabbard, those thugs flew right back into the gambling house. She put the scabbard on her back, squinted her eyes, and stuck out her tongue toward the casino. "Ha~~" Then, she turned and ran away from the crowd of onlookers, disappearing without a trace. After watching everything, Yun Xi frowned slightly and showed some surprise. "That woman''s sword technique..." "Huh?" The brother next to her cocked his head. "Wasn''t it just a swing? Did you see anything, Young Lady?" "..." Yun Xi shook her head slightly. With her many years of experience in observing swords, if an ordinary person swung a sword, she could basically figure out the details of the sword technique used by that person, how to exert force, how to mobilize spiritual power, how to umte strength, how to move the sword... There might be many superficial changes, but no straying from the original root. After all, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s techniques were derived from the world''s all-epassing sword techniquespiled by their Immortal Ancestor, Yunjian. Most sword techniques could be ssified into twelve schools, but she couldn''t tell which school the silver-haired girl''s sword technique belonged to. Maybe if she saw it a few more times, she would be able to figure it out. It was indeed too fast right now. Yun Xi shrugged, then looked at the sky. Seeing that it was already afternoon, she led herpanion to the Dragon Mansion, preparing to discuss the cooperation with Li Longling and ask if she had found anything about her younger brother and sister. After stating their purpose to the guards at the gate and showing their identity cards, they arrived in front of the main hall smoothly. The maid bowed with a smile on her face and said, "Please wait here. I will go in and announce your arrival." "Fine..." Yun Xi hesitated and nodded. After the maid went in, herpanion suddenly leaned over and asked softly, "Young Lady, do you feel something is not right? It seems that the maids and guards of the mansion are full of joy. Last time we came here, they were looking gloomy." "I''m not blind." Chapter 166 - Brother Successfully Escaped In the main hall, Li Longling was sitting at the desk, feeding her little phoenix pet with corn and listening to a female guard''s report. Xiao Yunluo was also there, still helping her. "Two nights ago, there was a break-in at the Jiang Mansion in Duchun City, and a fire broke out. The young master of the Jiang Mansion, Jiang Yu, and his wife, Pei Lianxue, both died in the fire." Hearing this, the two girls sitting at the desk raised their heads in shock. Li Longling remained calm, but Xiao Yunluo pped the table and stood up, wanting to confirm again. "W- what? What did you say? How could... why didn''t you report it yesterday?!!" "Well..." The guard looked fearful and quickly answered. "We thought that Miss Li has been busytely with important matters, so we nned to wait until we rified everything before reporting." Li Longling looked at Xiao Yunluo''s pale face and patted her shoulder, signaling her to calm down. Seeing her expression, Xiao Yunluo calmed down. She pinched her nose bridge -- yeah, how could that be possible? It must be Ye Anping and Lianxue''s n of making their exit. How could they possibly die at the hands of thieves... "Keep going." Li Longling waved. "Tell us the details?" "Yes, we have already had the coroner examine the scene. Jiang Yu and Lady Pei were both stabbed with swords twenty-five times and died on the spot. They were thrown onto the bed in the bedroom, and then the thieves deliberately knocked over the candles in the room, causing the fire. All the servants in the mansion were asleep at the time, and by the time they reacted, the fire had already spread..." "What about the thieves?" "We found the corpses of the thieves in the mountains, five in total, with cultivation levels ranging from Qi Refining perfection to mid-Foundation Building. Usually, they gather in gangs for this kind of crime. Based on the traces at the scene, we deduced that it must be an internal struggle caused by the uneven distribution of the stolen goods. A small portion of the stolen money was recovered, but most of it was taken by the person who ultimately survived." "Do we know this person''s name?" "He should be the one called ''Wang Hushan''. He belonged to a group of five bandits who used to raid the Jade Pot Mountain in the West Ind. They engaged in robberies, and many rogue cultivators and disciples from various sects fell victim to them. They must have heard about the demonic cultivation incident in the Dragon House and specifically came from the neighboring West Ind to find work." Hearing this, Li Longling felt likeughing. Young Master Ye''s way of doing things was just like those street-smart guys who have been in the ck market for years. She couldn''t imagine that Master Ye, who looked refined and upright, could actually think of such a "dirty" method. But then again. Not only did Master Ye use this trick to make his exit, but he also left her onest gift. ---The West Ind. West Ind was right next to the Dragon House, and they were actually in apetitive rtionship where neither would yield to the other. But after this incident, she could take advantage of the West Ind without mercy. It just so happened that West Ind sent a letter a few days ago congratting her as the new leader in a weird way. Although the letter ostensibly expressed regret and sympathy for the invasion of demonic cultivators, blindness was alluded to at least thirty times, making her extremely ufortable. Hmph... After thinking for a while, Li Longling said, "Send Chief Zhou Wei with the guards to the West Ind to demand an exnation. The bandits in the Jade Pot Mountain are entangled with the West Ind inner circle. Young Master Jiang and his Dragon yers Society were the heroes who resolved this chaos caused by demonic cultivators. This matter cannot be left like this!" "Yes, Miss!" The guard saluted and left. After she left, Xiao Yunluo frowned, still looking worried. "Sister Li, it can''t be Ye Anping, right? How could that be..." Li Longling hid a smile and asked in return, "Sister Xiao, don''t you have confidence in Master Ye?" "It''s not that Ick confidence, but..." Xiao Yunluo pouted,ining, "He could havee and told us first! How could people who care about him not worry when they suddenly hear such news? Believe it or not, I wanted to tell Sister Feng to rush directly to the coroner... They always go on their own and don''t tell anyone anything." "Huh--" Li Longling shrugged. Seeing Sister Xiao''s tantrum, she felt that she was quite childish. In the past, just by listening to her voice, she thought Sister Xiao was like a reliable big sister. But now, seeing how she was half a head shorter than her, she felt that the reliable sister was actually her. At this time, a maid walked in. "Miss, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Young Lady and herpanion are requesting an audience." "Eh?" Li Longling paused, then simply got up from her seat and walked out carrying her pet baby phoenix, saying, "I''ll go out to meet them." "Yes, Miss..." Li Longling was no longer as timid as thest time and didn''t need Xiao Yunluo''s support anymore. She raised her head and strode out of the main hall, but deliberately closed her eyes as if she couldn''t see. When Yun Xi, who was waiting outside, saw hering out, she cupped her hands ording to the etiquette, then greeted her with a smile. "Miss Li, it''s inconvenient with your eyes. Why did youe out? Wouldn''t it be better for us toe inside?" Li Longling was quite surprised when she saw Yun Xi''s salute. She didn''t seem to treat her as a blind person and didn''t do it perfunctorily. Her manners were strictly by the book. The same thing could not be said about herpanion. Although he bowed, it was a bit perfunctory. Li Longling hesitated before asking, "Miss Yun, what kind of ent is this..." "Mandarin... I use it on formal asions... What''s wrong? Don''t you understand?" "I do, but it feels strange." "In that case, I''ll switch back." Yun Xi smiled and said, "This time, we came to ask if you''ve considered our proposal. Also, about my younger brother and sister, have you found out anything?" Li Longling smiled and shook her head. "I appreciate Miss Yun''s kindness, but forgive me for not being able to agree to your request. After all, Dragon House is the only thing my father left to me." "I see." Yun Xi shrugged without surprise and took out a jewelry box from her storage bag. She said, "It seems that you already have a solution in mind. Maybe it''s redundant, but if you encounter any difficulties, feel free to send me a letter anytime. This pair of jade bracelets from the Empty Mountain can be considered a token of friendship." Li Longling hesitated for a moment, then reached out to take it. Then, Yun Xi asked again, "What about my younger brother and sister? Have they been found?" Li Longling paused before replying, "I found the two people you mentioned, but they have already left the Dragon House, and I don''t know where they went." Yun Xi frowned as she looked at Li Longling''s expression. "Sister Li, this matter is really important. Are you sure?" "Every word is true. They left without saying a word." "Alright then. Since that''s the case, we won''t stay for long either. Moon Shadow Sword Sect sent word a few days ago asking me to return soon." "Well, be careful on the way. By the way..." Li Longling turned to Yun Xi''spanion and said with a smile, "Senior, I would suggest you not to be so perfunctory when paying respects on formal asions." Startled, the man widened his eyes. "What? This..." Yun Xi looked at the young phoenix on her shoulder and suddenly understood. "I see..." "Well, Sister Yun, your clothes are so stylish." "Ah... alright then. If you have time toe to my ce, I''ll treat you to hot pot before leaving." Yun Xi bowed again, then waved her hand and turned around, walking down the steps and leaving with herpanion. After they were gone, Li Longling sighed softly, looked to the west, and murmured to herself, "The Hundred Lotus Sect... I must go visitter." Chapter 167 - Brother, Your Guard Has Been Broken Down The sky was covered with clouds, and the mountains were rushing backward like a rolling curtain. The raindrops pattered on the spiritual shield used to hold the flying sword and protect it from the wind. Ta-da-ta-da- Dressed in the ck Star Sect uniform, Ye Anping held a brush and sketched something into a ledger as his flying sword broke through the sky and clouds. After leaving Duchun City, he took his sister and Liang Zhu with his daughter with him and hit the road. A month and a half passed by in the blink of an eye. Now that he was bored and had nothing to do, he calcted the gains from his trip to the Dragon House. He got four hundred thousand spirit stones from Jiang Mansion''s warehouse, as well as some precious treasures; took one storage bag from the demonic cultivators; earned one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones without any loss for treating Li Longling''s eyes; plus some misceneous ie from managing the Dragon yers Society. Overall, in Ye Anping''s pockets ended up a little more than nine hundred thousand. "Hmm... Almost nine hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones. A bit low." Hearing Ye Anping''s muttering, Liang Zhu, who was flying beside him, rolled his eyes and nced toward him, with the nagging feeling that his sixth brother was showing off his superiority. In half a year, he earned a profit of nine hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones and still said it was not enough? Liang Zhu really wanted to give him a p on the back of his head now. This guy simply didn''t know how fortunate he was. He muttered in his heart: ---I set up an ambush for that white-haired girl in the back mountain of the ck Star Sect just for twenty thousand spirit stones. ---I worked as a bodyguard for the leader of the Dragon yers Society, just for free food and amodation plus two thousand spirit stones a month. Not to mention, I was almost killed by your little sister. ---Do you treat spirit stones as marbles? Ordinary cultivators would probably need to go without food or drink for thirty or forty years to save over nine hundred thousand spirit stones. A mid-stage Foundation Building demonic cultivator''s bounty on the ck market was only around seventy to eighty thousand per head; five heads would be around four hundred thousand. As for bounties on Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they were indeed more expensive, with prices starting at five hundred thousand spirit stones. But if it weren''t for Li Feng showing mercy back then, he would have found his end up there too. Of course, Liang Zhu didn''t dare to p him on the back of the head. After all, he and Ating would live in his house from now on. So, he just rolled his eyes in disdain. "Not enough? It''s enough for both of you to use until you reach the Core Formation stage." "No, it''s not enough." Ye Anping shook his head and turned to the side, saying, "Nine-colored Bell Orchid, Ice Anemone, Corroding Heart Mushroom, Thorny Blood Vine, and East Sea Pearl. Brother Liang, do you think you can buy two of each with nine hundred thousand?" After hearing this list of materials, Liang Zhu raised his eyebrows and nced at Pei Lianxue, slightly confused. "One of you has two spiritual roots, and the other has three spiritual roots. Want to form a first-grade Golden Core?" "If you''re going to form the Core, you must go for the best." "You''re aiming too high." Liang Zhu clicked his tongue disapprovingly. "The sixty-four tribtions of a top-grade Golden Core will turn you two into ashes." Ye Anping shrugged, not denying. Not to mention that the rare heavenly treasures required for refining a top-grade Golden Core were extremely scarce; just those sixty-four tribtions alone were already difficult to endure. Cultivators with poor aptitude had insufficient Qi reserves and simply could not withstand them. For both he and Pei Lianxue, in order to withstand these sixty-four tribtions, he had toe up with a solution. As for this solution... Ye Anping said lightly, "We''ll just expand the Qi reserve with the Origin Spirit Sword." Liang Zhu''s expression became even more weird. Why did his sixth brother always confidently say these things that ordinary cultivators could only dream of? Whether it was a first-grade Golden Core or a spiritual treasure, these were things that cultivators would only boast about over a ss of wine. These two things could only be obtained when all three elements---the right time, the right ce, and the right people---came together. In thest millennium, among tens of millions of cultivators, only about fifty people produced top-grade Golden Core. Those who were alive to this day, without exception, were regarded as deities. Possessing a spiritual treasure was even rarer, with only twenty of them recorded in the Treasure Registry. As for having both at the same time, in his many years of existence, he had only heard of three individuals: the Matriarch of the ck Star Sect, the previous Holy Emperor, and the Grand Master of the Evening Star Sect. People would joke that those three were illegitimate children born from an affair between a true Immortal in the heavens and humans on Earth. Liang Zhu paused and suddenly raised his eyebrows as if thinking of something. "I happen to have a sword that could be your destined spirit sword. I can sell it to you at a cheap price, what do you say?" Xiao Yunluo''s sword... Ye Anping rolled his eyes. "No thanks." "Thirty percent off." "Not even if you give it for free." "Heh..." Liang Zhu huffed and stopped talking. Looking at him, Ye Anping felt likeughing. He shook his head and went back to the original topic. "Going back to my question, can you get those precious materials for the top-grade Golden Core Formation?" Liang Zhu was silent for a while, then nced at him and replied, "Those things have a price but no market. The big families keep a close eye on them, and as soon as they appear on the market, they will swarm to get them. And that includes the ck market..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes and raised his hand to stop him. "You want more money, right?" "Well..." "I''ll give you a 20% profit. How much difference you can make is up to you. I need two sets." "Thirty percent." "Deal!" Liang Zhu felt that he had bargained for too little and clicked his tongue. "...Tsk, anyway, no matter what, sixth brother, you have to live long." ? Ye Anping frowned in confusion. "What?" Liang Zhu turned his head and looked at Ating, who was tied to his back, snoring. "If you die, Ating and I will have to move again." At this time, Pei Lianxue pouted at Liang Zhu and interrupted him,ining, "My brother won''t die..." Ye Anping leaned over to pinch her bulging cheeks and said with a smile, "Thank Brother Liang for his blessing." "Hmph... How much farther?" "Over this mountain, then across that river..." "Okay, pretend I didn''t ask." Ye Anping smiled and put the brush and ount book away. He sped up the flying sword while ncing at an additional burden in his storage bag. ---ck Moon Routine Volume One This was found in the hiding ce of the demonic cultivator Zuo Min from the Demonic Sect. In the mid andte stages of the game, ck Moon Routine was one of Feng Yu Die''s most powerful assets. After the Dragon House incident, she would get the fragment number one. But now volumes one and five were in his hands. With these two, they could already start practicing this technique. However, after Ye Anping took a look at the contents of the first volume, he realized that it was not that easy. So, after thinking about it, he decided to let his sister try itter. If she really couldn''t practice it, then he would give it to Feng Yu Die in exchange for a few tens of thousands of spirit stones and buy his sister some new clothes. ... Wandering around like this, the group finally arrived at the gate of the Hundred Lotus Sect. It was almost autumn now, and the mountains were full of green leaves mixed with brown. The scenery in the Hundred Lotus Sect was still beautiful, and the sky was still pleasant, but... Ye Anping looked up at the giant mountain gate hand-carved out of pure jade in front of him. His eyes twitched, and he scolded his father in his heart. Indeed! The Hundred Lotus Sect was now a sect with a spirit stone vein, no longer that small mountain sect that used to be so poor. But! Dad, couldn''t you spend the money more wisely?! How about improving food, setting up disciple housing, building more alchemy furnaces, and such? Why build such an extravagant, pompous gate to make a fool of yourself?! Ye Anping was rarely taken by surprise, but this time, his guard was knocked down by his own father. Although a Core Formation cultivator, his father resembled those earthy nouveau riche people in his impression with big gold chains around their necks and gaudy rings on their fingers. Pei Lianxue stared for a while, and since the que with the words "Hundred Lotus Sect" hadn''t been put up yet, she weakly asked, "Brother, did we go the wrong way?" Liang Zhu was also looking at the gate and didn''t know what to say. After holding back for a while, he finally managed to say one sentence. "Sixth brother, your family is quite rich." Only Liang Ating spoke frankly. She took Liang Zhu''s hand and frowned. "Uncle, this gate is so ugly." Ye Anping looked at the two jade pirs standing in the barren mountains. Speechless, he shook his head, took out his identity token from his storage bag, and raised it above his head. Then, he stepped through the mountain gate. "Let''s go..." Chapter 168 - Sister, Silence Is Golden The setting sun sloped to the west, and a gentle breeze scattered the drifting clouds. When Ye Anping and his group arrived, it was dinner time. At this time, many disciples wereing and going on the mountain paths, and most of them were rushing to the cafeteria to eat. asionally, you could see some female disciples gathering together in the pavilions beside the mountain path to eat snacks. Since Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue were wearing the uniform of the ck Star Sect, most of the disciples who met them, politely made way and cupped their hands, saluting, "Greetings, seniors of the ck Star Sect!" Only the older disciples they encountered would say, "Young Master, Miss Pei, wee back~" Ye Anping also felt quite emotional along the way. He was amazed that in less than half a year of absence, the Hundred Lotus Sect had already developed to such an extent. At first nce, there were already over a thousand disciples within the sect. A year ago, the Hundred Lotus Sect only had a few hundred disciples. Although he couldn''t remember the name of every disciple like Li Longling did in the Dragon House, he could tell whether the person was a Hundred Lotus Sect disciple as long as he saw their face. Now, there were many unfamiliar faces within the sect, and it seemed that the previous uniforms had also been updated and reced. They werepletely different from his own uniform kept in the storage bag. Seeing the thriving scenes in the sect made him feel veryfortable, just like when you were cultivating thend and reaping the harvest. However, just as he was feeling pleased with the development of the sect, more shocking surprises awaited him. In the Central Square stood a colossal statue, a hundred feet tall, carved after the likeness of his father. And in the Spirit Pet Hall, five or six disciples gathered around a pureblood red-crowned crane worth more than nine hundred thousand spirit stones, cleaning its droppings and tending to its feathers. ... Let''s not mention the statue; after all, it was reasonable for a sect to have a statue of the sect master. Apart from being a bit tacky, there was nothing wrong with it. But what the hell was the deal with that pure-blooded red-crowned crane worth over nine hundred thousand spirit stones? Ye Anping had an idea about it. Except for immortal beasts like dragons, phoenixes, and turtles, most mounts and spiritual pets in this world were just essories, unlike in the game, where they had various additional attributes. Indeed, that bird looked good, felt divine when riding on it, and flew steadily. But apart from that, there were no other advantages. Riding a bird when fighting was suicidal and even more so when trying to escape. That thing flew slower than the poor-quality flying sword he currently had. If Ye Ao bought a spiritual pet valued at one hundred thousand or so as a mount to maintain his face at future sect meetings, he wouldn''t say anything; but nine hundred thousand spirit stones?! To buy a stinky bird to keep it at home and arrange several disciples to shovel its shit... The Hundred Lotus Sect hadn''t be a top-tier sect yet, but his father already had the ambitions of a top-ss sect master. ---Mother, why don''t you do something about that spendthrift dad of mine? Ye Anping walked down the mountain path towards the Heavenly Pavilion, his face bing darker and darker. From time to time, he could feel Liang Zhu''s doubtful gaze directed at him. He could guess what Liang Zhu was thinking now: As the saying goes, like father, like son. Generally, a son''s character is not much different from his father''s. Liang Zhu was probably wondering how someone like his father, extravagant and wasteful, without any self-awareness as a cultivator, managed to raise such an intelligent and outstanding individual, knowledgeable,posed, and independent. "Sigh--" As they reached the Heavenly Pavilion, Ye Anping sighed and asked Liang Zhu and Ating to wait outside while he went in first with his sister. However, when he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly noticed that Pei Lianxue, who had been holding his hand all along, had a nervous expression on her face. With her head down, she was muttering something under her breath. "Sister?" Pei Lianxue raised her head, startled. "What... what''s wrong?" "You''re asking me what''s wrong?" Ye Anping looked at her strangely and asked, "Why are you nervous? This is our own home." "Yes... my home and yours..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and nodded slightly. Then, she took a deep breath and patted her cheeks again as if giving herself a pep talk. She repeated in her mind onest time the words she had been thinking about on the way here and exhaled heavily. "Phew--- alright! Let''s go!" ? Although Ye Anping was a little confused, he didn''t pay much attention. He led her up the steps and knocked on the pavilion door. Knock knock knock-- "Come in!" Creak--- He pushed open the door with both hands, and a faint scent of sandalwood wafted over. Ye Ao was sitting at the jade desk in the middle of the pavilion. While holding the jade spheres in his hand, he ticked off the papers with a quill. He lifted his head to nce at the door, then turned his attention back to his work, but jerked his head up again, thinking he had seen wrong. "Ping?! Little Pei?! Why are you back?" "Can''t wee back?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and walked forward. "Father, where''s my mother?" Ye Ao quickly got up, walked over to Ye Anping, and looked him up and down in surprise. "Howe you are almost at the middle stage of the Foundation Building? It''s been less than half a year since you left home." "I''vee across some opportunities. What about mother?" "Hiss---" Ye Ao said, "You kid, you rarelye home and only ask about your mother and not your father? Your mother is meditating upstairs." "Oh." Ye Anping turned and prepared to go upstairs but was pulled back by Ye Ao. He smiled and patted Ye Anping''s shoulder, then looked at Pei Lianxue, put his arms around their shoulders, and pulled them toward the door. "Let''s go, I''ll show you around. You haven''t been back for half a year, and the Hundred Lotus Sect has changed a lot. Did you see our new entrance gate? Isn''t it beautiful?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes and said nothing. Pei Lianxue responded awkwardly. "Err... it looks good." "Heh! That''s what I said. Look, little Pei also thinks it''s beautiful. Yn kept telling me that the gate was ugly. How can a gate that cost over six hundred thousand spirit stones not be beautiful?" Ye Anping narrowed his eyes. "More than six hundred thousand? Did you tell mom?" "No, I told your mother that it only cost fifty thousand spirit stones." "...Oh." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows, then paused. "What about the red-crowned crane in the Spiritual Pet Hall?" "You saw it?" Ye Ao raised an eyebrow and proudly said with a smile, "I wanted to surprise you guys. Come on, I''ll take you two to sit on it and experience its flight, which is particrly stable. And its feathers are really soft. Little Pei will definitely like it." Just as he was saying this, Ye Anping suddenly noticed a figure floating down from the second floor behind them. After a nce, he found that it was his mother, and raising his eyebrows, he asked quickly, "Dad, how much did you spend on that crane?" Ye Ao replied with another question. "Why do you want to know? It''s quite expensive anyway." With aplicit smirk on his face, Ye Anping winked at him and said, "Dad, tell me, I want to broaden my horizons. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Mom." "Hmm... okay." Ye Ao smiled and made an eight with his hands. "This much." "Eighty thousand?" "Tsk... add some more." Ye Anping pretended to be surprised and eximed, "One hundred sixty thousand?! That''s so expensive!" Ye Ao shook his head and patted him on the back, saying, "You know nothing. I bought that crane for eight hundred and eighty thousand! Let me tell you something kid, it''s a pureblood red-crowned crane in excellent condition. I arranged with my acquaintance from the Feathered Beast Sect for a discount for friends and family. If it were to be auctioned, it would easily go for a million five hundred thousand or even more." "Really?" Kong Yn''s voice came from behind them. In an instant, Ye Ao stiffened, turned his head with a shiver, and gulped upon seeing his wife with bulging veins on her forehead. "Yn... you listen to me... hey, hey--" Before he could finish his sophistry, Kong Yn reached out and grabbed his ear, interrupting him. "Eight hundred and eighty thousand, right? What did you tell mest time? The elder of the Feathered Beast Sect gave it to you, huh?! I''m just curious, why would they give you such an expensive thing?" "Ay, ay, ay... this is not... aren''t we prosperous now? We can buy some..." "We''re prosperous? Why don''t you save eight hundred thousand for Ping and Lianxue''s cultivation? Why don''t you use it to buy a dozen more alchemy furnaces or Spirit Gathering arrays within the sect? Instead, you spent it on a bald, stinky bird?!" "Yu-- Yu-- Yu... Yn, didn''t you say it wasfortable when you sat on itst time?" "I didn''t know that smelly bird was bought with eight hundred eighty thousand spirit stones. Eight hundred eighty thousand spirit stones under your butt. Are youfortable with that?!" Ye Ao raised an eyebrow. "I... I amfortable." "Hiss--" "Yn, wait a minute!! Hey-- hey-- little Pei, little Pei, please help me persuade her..." "Ah... to persuade..." Pei Lianxue was very nervous. She took a deep breath and said, "I slept with my brother..." ... ... ... ... ... ... ? Ye Anping was still in the mood to watch the show from the sidelines, watching with a smile how his mother taught his old man a lesson, but after his sister''s words came out, hisughter died down. His eyes widened and he looked at her in disbelief. "Huh?" Ye Ao and Kong Yn, who were in a scuffle, stopped abruptly and turned to look at her with wide eyes. ? ? "Huh?" "Huh?" Under the gaze of the three people, Pei Lianxue suddenly realized what she said. She blushed and lowered her head in self-me. Uncle Ye only asked her to persuade Auntie, but why did she say that out loud? She had intended to wait a while, buting here, she kept thinking of what to say, which made her very nervous. Ye Ao and Kong Yn stared at Pei Lianxue for a while, then suddenly shifted their gaze to Ye Anping, making his scalp tingle. Ye Anping hesitated for a long time with his mouth open as if he wanted to say something but stopped himself. Finally, he squeezed out a sentence. "It''s sleep, not that sleep." Ye Ao and Kong Yn looked puzzled and shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they did not understand. Seeing this, Ye Anping turned around and pushed Pei Lianxue from behind, out of the pavilion. "Tsk, sister, wait outside for now." Snap--- The pavilion door closed. Pei Lianxue flinched, turned to look at Liang Zhu and Liang Ating waiting at the bottom of the steps, and whispered in response. "Oh..." Chapter 169 - The Three Members Of The Ye Family In the Heavenly Pavilion, Ye Anping and Ye Ao sat cross-legged opposite each other on the couch next to the window. Kong Yn brewed a pot of tea and then sat beside Ye Ao. Tea leaves floated in the pot, and the fragrance filled the whole room. There''s an old habit of telling a story over a pot of tea. The couple looked at Ye Anping eagerly, waiting for their son''s story. After organizing his thoughts, Ye Anping took a deep breath and said, "Sister Pei doesn''t know about men and women yet, so she mistook sleeping together as something intimate. When we were in the Dragon House, because of my excess yang energy, I had no choice but to sleep with her in my arms, just like when we were children. That''s all." Ye Ao frowned and asked for confirmation, "You''re not lying, are you?" Kong Yn added, "Ping, if it''s done, it''s done. Just say it, I won''t scold you." Ye Ao continued, "Well, a man should stand tall and take responsibility even if he makes mistakes. He should actively think of ways to make amends and not to escape. When you were little, you were mischievous, but I thought you knew better so I didn''t say much. But this matter..." Ye Anping sighed, shook his head, and steered the topic away. "Every word I said is true. Besides, there wasn''t much time for that kind of thing in the Dragon House at that time." "What happened in the Dragon House?" "The demonic cultivators of the Demonic Sect invaded, and the Master of the House, Immortal Master Li, fell... A lot has happened. An official announcement should be released soon." "The Demonic Sect... Hiss..." Ye Ao took a deep breath and frowned. "First, there was the Grand Master from the Magical Poison Sect, now it''s the Demonic Sect. The world is changing indeed. And howe you''re there every time something like this happens?" Ye Anping forced a smile and answered, "It''s pure coincidence." With a worried look, Kong Yn took Ye Anping''s hand. "Anping, remember, in the future, if you encounter demonic cultivators again, stay away. You don''t need to show off your strength. Let those powerful cultivators handle the matters of demonic cultivators. We should just live our own lives because staying alive is what matters most. Don''t think about sacrificing your life." "Tsk, Yn, it''s not that simple. This matter of demonic cultivators concerns the entire Immortal Realm. Even if we are a small sect, we still have to contribute if we can. Ping knows this in his heart." Kong Yn ignored him disdainfully and continued, "Ping, just remember this: if you get into any trouble that you can''t handle yourself,e find me. I will protect you no matter what." "Um." Kong Yn smiled, then took the teapot and poured some tea into Ye Anping''s cup before asking, "Well, enough with these things for now; let''s talk about something good instead. By the way, Ping, you''re at the age to get married too, right? Aren''t you affected by the yang excess? Didn''t Elder Wang say that you should take a few concubines?" Ye Anping replied after a pause. "Mother, there''s no rush about that matter." "Why is there no rush? Didn''t you say you had to sleep with little Pei because of your yang energy? Then, marry little Pei. She grew up with you, so we could have the wedding banquet in our Hundred Lotus Sect, which would be convenient, right? If you want to get married againter, we can arrange another wedding. That youngdy of the ck Star Sect and that white-haired girl with the Holy Emperor bloodline..." Ye Ao nced at Kong Yn and interrupted her. "Yn, this won''t work. If Ping really wants to marry those two, then the first wedding ceremony must be with Miss Xiao, the second one with Miss Feng, and only after that can we have little Pei... We need to follow proper etiquette. Miss Xiao holds the most weight here; if the Holy Emperor hadn''t already died, Miss Feng woulde first..." "But Ping likes little Pei the most; he even hugs her to sleep." "Just look at mortal emperors; their favorites are usually not the empress but noble consorts. So when ites the time for us to give some ranks, they will go to little Pei..." ... Looking at his parents arguing over this issue, Ye Anping had a headache. He pped the table and frowned. "Stop!! Father, Mother, my marriage is my own business. I will consider it myself, and it''s not a topic for now. With the invasion of demonic cultivators and the impending chaos in the world, my sister and I should focus on cultivation instead of getting married and having children. This is for our own safety and future nning." Since he used the greater good as an argument against personal feelings, Ye Ao and Kong Yn couldn''t find reasons to refute it. Ye Ao smiled and took a sip of tea. "Well, you can figure it out yourself. We are not a big family anyway. As the Young Master, you should take charge of your personal matters." "Right." Then, he seemed to remember something and turned his head to look at the desk in the center of the pavilion. He picked up a jade slip from there and ced it in front of Ye Anping. "Speaking of your marriage, there''s this jade slip... Anping, take a look, would you?" "My marriage?" Ye Anping frowned, ncing at the jade bamboo slip, and was surprised to see a golden spirit sword emblem carved on it. This should have been sent by the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect was located at the border between the Southern Region and the Western Region, thousands of miles away from the Hundred Lotus Sect. Moreover, the Hundred Lotus Sect was a third-rate small sect not even worth their attention. Why would they send a jade slip here? Ye Anping did not rush to check the contents of the jade slip. He lowered his head in contemtion and suddenly realized that it was probably because they had heard that the ck Star Sect had given the spirit stone veins in the Dragon Cloud Valley to the Hundred Lotus Sect, thus, they wanted to ''make contact''. This move was like trying to invest. Because they thought the Hundred Lotus Sect would develop greatly in the future, they wanted to invest in them while they were still at their inception. However, based on his understanding of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, they definitely didn''t juste over to invest. After thinking of this, Ye Anping reached out to take the jade slip and read it with his spiritual sense. There were a thousand characters written on the jade slip, but no matter how he looked at it---left or right, up or down---Ye Anping could only conclude this: ---Human trafficking. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect hoped that Ye Anping would marry into their family as the husband of the Eldest Lady of the sect, Yun Yiyi. In return, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect would give the Hundred Lotus Sect a thousand fine spirit swords, a hundred magic weapons, a hundred thousand pills, and countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures. In addition, there were five million spirit stones as a betrothal gift. They would even send an elder of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect to personallye and train the disciples of the Hundred Lotus Sect... These "betrothal gifts" could be said to hit right at the sore spot of the Hundred Lotus Sect. They now had a spirit stone vein, and because of this, there was a surplus of spirit stones. However, spiritual swords, pills, magic weapons, heavenly materials, and earthly treasures were still in short supply. To acquire these items individually was not a problem, but if you wanted to purchase them inrge quantities, the situation was different. For this reason, the Hundred Lotus Sect needed to send people to negotiate with various sects to establish trade routes. This could not be achieved without several years of effort. Lastly, having an elder from the Moon Shadow Sword Secte personally and serve as an outer trainer was more than the Hundred Lotus Sect could ever ask for. The Hundred Lotus Sect did need an elder from arge sect toe over to teach and help improve the quality of the disciples'' courses. However, it wasn''t easy to convince an elder from arge sect toe to a small sect like that, to teach. It was equivalent to inviting teachers from a famous school to teach in the countryside; teaching that wouldst for decades. In other words, as long as Ye Ao sent him to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, the Hundred Lotus Sect could save decades of development. Ye Anping withdrew his spiritual sense and ced the jade slip back on the table. Then, looking at his father''s wry smile, he shook his head and asked, "So, Father, you want to send me there?" "Well, sending you over there would save our sect at least several decades of effort. Unfortunately, your mother doesn''t agree." Hearing this, Kong Yn narrowed her eyes and reached out to grab his ear. "What do you mean, ''I don''t agree, so you won''t send him?'' You old fart! Didn''t you make a big fuss back then and throw this jade slip against the wall? You even broke my china vase with orchids." "Hey, hey, hey--" Ye Ao grabbed his wife''s hand and stopped her. "Can you show me some respect in front of our son?" "Respect, my ass!!" Speechless, Ye Anping picked up the teacup and took a sip. He thought for a while before asking, "Then again, that Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Eldest Lady, is she trying to control the Hundred Lotus Sect? She''ll have the Young Master as a hostage and also send an elder over, who should be at Nascent Soul stage or above, right?" Ye Ao replied, "They didn''t say it openly, but it''s probably what they think. But I''m afraid it''s not just that. The disciple who delivered the jade slip also mentioned something." "What did he say?" "The Eldest Lady has seen your portrait and thinks you are very handsome. This should be one of the reasons." "Well." Ye Anping nodded. "Yun Yiyi has good taste." Kong Yn agreed as well. "Our Ping is very handsome. Even other sects'' youngdies are eager to marry him. Does she have a higher status than Miss Xiao?" Ye Ao looked at the mother and son, feeling somewhat speechless. But thinking that his son looked like him, which also meant he was handsome himself, he quickly nodded. "Well, anyway, I''ve decided not to reply to this jade slip. I''ll just throw it away." "Okay... I''ll take it and throw it awayter." Ye Anping smiled and put the jade slip into his storage bag. He already had some ns in his mind now, and this jade slip mighte in handy. At this moment, Ye Anping remembered his sister and Liang Zhu, who had been waiting outside for almost half an hour. He quickly said, "By the way, Father, let me introduce someone to you. A sworn brother I made on the road." "Huh? You even made a sworn brother?" "Yes, he is quite a talented person. He is a rogue cultivator, very skilled in his work. His name is Liang Zhu. He is my eldest brother, and I am his sixth brother." "Sixth brother?" Ye Ao paused. "Then, what about second, third, fourth, and fifth?" "...They have returned to dust." "I see... What kind of cultivation does he have?" "You''ll see." Ye Anping thought for a while and said, "You can ask him to go to Elder Qian to help. He is a Dharma cultivator, good at formations and spells. Anyway, all you need is to pay him a monthly sry on time. If you give him enough, he will be very useful." "Where is he?" Ye Anping got up from the couch, walked to the door, and opened it "Brother Liang, bring Ating in. They have agreed." Liang Ating''s legs were numb from standing on the steps, and she looked at Ye Anping with a resentful face. However, under Liang Zhu''s reminder, she hastily changed her expression, recing it with an innocent and cute childish smile as she was pulled by Liang Zhu into the Heavenly Pavilion. "Master Ye, Madam Ye, I am Liang Zhu. This is my adopted daughter, Ating." Liang Ating hurriedly hid behind Liang Zhu, nodded with a fearful face, and said in a small voice. "Hello, Master Ye... Hello, Mrs. Ye..." Chapter 170 - Brother, How Many Bowls Of Rice Does Your Wife Want To Eat? The sky was densely covered with stars and clouds, and the silver moon hung on the branches. Dressed in white, Ye Anping sat at the dressing table in his bedroom, staring nkly at the handsome face reflected in the bronze mirror. Deep purple eyes shimmered with captivating radiance. Hisplexion was smooth and fair, a coldness exuding from its well-defined angles. Ye Anping couldn''t help but sigh. "The guy in the mirror is getting more and more handsome." Xiaodie, who wasbing his hair behind him, also sighed when she heard this. "Ah-- Young Master, I''ve missed your narcissism for the past year." Ye Anping shook his head and asked: "Just tell me if I look good or not." "Of course you look good. Young Master has always been good-looking, just a bit shameless." Xiaodie turned to look at the face in the bronze mirror. Her Young Master had been away for a year, his height and figure hadn''t changed much, and his face was still handsome and well-defined. However, there were traces of hardships on his brows and in his eyes. The difference was not noticeable, but she could feel it. "Young Master, do you have something on your mind? Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can give you some advice. After all, I''ve lived for over thirty years, and I must have experienced and seen more than you have." Ye Anping hesitated, but after all, Xiaodie was not an outsider, and since he was still inexperienced when it came to love, he simply confessed. "Xiaodie, tell me, would it be bad if I wanted to marry two or more wives?" "Huh?" Xiaodie tilted her head, thought for a while, then asked, "Oh, Young Master, are you confused because there are many good girls around you, and you don''t want to give up on any of them?" Not really... Ye Anping pursed his lips and said, "Let''s say so." "Well... throughout history, it wasn''t considered wrong for men to have three wives and four concubines. But the problem is that many men don''t have the capability to support three wives and four concubines, but still do so." "Capability?" Xiaodie nodded and raised her index finger. "To put it simply, you can have as many wives as you have bowls of rice." "..." "Before spiritual energy appeared in this world, men exercised authority over women and were responsible for providing food. For example, if the food brought by a man could feed three mouths, he would marry three wives. In this way, the three women wouldn''t have to go hungry because they married the same man at the same time." "Hmm... continue." "However, lots of men have no self-awareness. They can only provide three bowls of rice, but they marry five wives who eat a lot. This eventually leads to wives leaving, children scattering, families falling apart, and everyone starving. And this kind of man who cannot evaluate himself properly is a hypocrite and a heartless man." Ye Anping lowered his head and followed Xiaodie''s train of thought. He had to admit that there was some truth in what she said. ---How many things you can do depends on your capabilities. ---How many wives you can have depends on your capabilities. Both these things are the same. But the key point was... Xiaodie smiled and further added, "The key is to understand clearly how many bowls of rice you can provide and how many bowls of rice the woman you want to marry eats at each meal. This is quite difficult; you''ll have to figure it out yourself, Young Master." "I see..." Ye Anping held his chin and assessed himself but found that it was very difficult to tell how many bowls of rice he could bring. The only thing he could be sure of now was that the food he could provide was enough for him and ''Xiyue''. ''Xiyue'' was just like him, an ordinary person with two spiritual roots and nothing special: the level of a bowl of rice. As for the others... His sister''s spiritual roots were special and countless times better than his qualifications. If he hadn''t caught a ride on Feng Yu Die''s special luck train, his cultivation would have been left far behind by his little sister: probably the level of ten bowls of rice. Xiao Yunluo was even more terrifying, with a heavenly spiritual root and being the daughter of Old Loli and also the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect. It should be the level of fifty bowls of rice. Li Longling, single fire spiritual root, the young miss of the Dragon House. She was now the Lady of the House, with limitless prospects: probably the level of five bowls of rice. ... These four were the ones he was currently thinking about. If he were to marry all of them in the future, he would have to ensure he could provide them with sixty-six bowls of rice. For a moment, Ye Anping''s face was full of worry, suddenly feeling a lot of pressure. But after thinking about it, no matter what, he had to earn at least ''eleven bowls of rice'' and make sure that both his sister and Xiyue were well-fed. "Sigh... I can''t afford them all." "What?" "My little sister can eat quite a bit." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "I won''t be able to feed her enough." Xiaodie frowned upon hearing this, and she said, "Young Master, you used to torment Miss Pei every day, and now you want to marry her? Will she agree?" Ye Anping smiled, raising an eyebrow. "Of course she''ll agree. I''m so handsome, how could she not agree?" "Tsk... Wake up, Young Master. Miss Pei suffered so much when she was young, all because of you. Now she has grown up, and if she doesn''t take revenge on you, it''s only because of her kindness. Hmph~~" Knock knock--- Two light knocks interrupted Xiaodie''s words. She looked toward the door and asked, "Who is it? Young Master Ye is about to rest." "Ah... Xiaodie, it''s me." ?! "Huh?" Xiaodie looked at Ye Anping in surprise, only to be greeted with his smirk. "Heh~~" Ye Anping stood up with a proud face and went to open the door instead of Xiaodie. Creak--- Pei Lianxue was now wearing a new set of snow-white pajamas and had her hair tied back. The skin on her cheeks and neck was pink and moist, and she looked like she had just taken a bath. She stood at the door, holding her pillow, and when the door opened, she immediately smiled. "Brother, let''s go to sleep." Ye Anping joked. "We''ve returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect. You can sleep in your own room now." Hearing this, Pei Lianxue instantly became unhappy. After hesitating, she lowered her head and pursed her lips before turning around to leave. "Oh..." Seeing this, Ye Anping stopped teasing her. If he angered his little sister, she would probably give him a good beating at the sparring session in the morning. He grabbed her shoulders and said, "Okay, okay, I was just kidding." Pei Lianxue turned her head to look at him, then suddenly frowned and shook his hand off her shoulder. "Hmph! No way!" "Ah? Are you sure you won''t?" "..." Pei Lianxue walked five or six steps out, then circled back. "Well, since you want me to..." Had this girl been led astray by Xiao Yunluo? Why was she acting so arrogantly? Somewhat helpless, Ye Anping could only open the door and let her into the room. Xiaodie stood dumbfounded in front of the dressing table, looking at Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping up and down. She witnessed little Pei''s childhood experience with her own eyes, but... Seeing them together, she found that they were a perfect match. Suddenly, it didn''t seem strange for Young Master and Miss Pei to be together. How should she put it? One who abused and one who endured... were theyplementing each other? But from her own perspective, this was actually quite good. She was Ye Anping''s maid, and whoever he married in the future would also be her mistress. If he married a wife with a bad temper, who would constantly vent on her, she wouldn''t be able to bear it. But if Pei Lianxue became the mistress, she could still speak her mind. "Well..." Xiaodie hesitated, but still reminded him, "Young Master, does the Patriarch know that Miss Pei came over to sleep?" "He knows." "Then, I have nothing to say." Xiaodie ced theb on the dressing table, and as she walked out of the room, she turned around and closed the door halfway with a smile. "Goodnight Young Master and Madam Pei. I wille tomorrow morning to clean up." ? Ye Anping looked at the strange smile on Xiaodie''s face and felt helpless. She probably thought that Pei Lianxue was a girl who could be fed with a bowl of rice. "Hey... you should rest early too." "I will, hehe..." Creak--- Meanwhile, Pei Lianxue''s eyes lit up when she heard this "madam" address from Xiaodie, and she felt a little shy. "Madam..." "Sister, you can sleep now. I still have something to do." Pei Lianxue tilted her head. "Well, what is it? Can I help?" "You can''t help. Go to sleep." "Oh..." Chapter 171 - Sister, Were In The Open After Xiaodie left, Pei Lianxue obediently went to warm the bed. Lying on one side, she stared with her big, bright eyes at Ye Anping, who was sitting at the desk. Ye Anping took some time to collect himself andpletely clear his mind, focusing his energy and attention. He then took a brush, moistened its tip, and gently tapped on the inkstone. Straightening his chest, he lowered his eyes and wrote out six words on a nk sheet of rice paper: - Moon Shadow Sword Sect - Strategy n. Below, he wrote three lines. After writing this, Ye Anping put the brush back on the pen holder and stared intently at the content on the paper while analyzing it in his mind. ording to the game''s timeline, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and the Imperial Sect plot lines happened simultaneously. However, this world had already changed. In the game, once the rumor was released that "Yun Tianchong, the leader of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, is about to leave seclusion", the tasks for this sect would be activated, and yers could start receiving missions. Although Ye Anping had not heard the news now, he had a vague feeling that this matter might be brought forward due to the butterfly effect. In the Moon Shadow Sword Sect plot line, yers could choose three directions, corresponding to the three Ladies of the Yun Family. There were also three different endings. Although these endings didn''t have much impact on the main storyline, they greatly affected the survival of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and the rewards obtained by yers. The three endings were as follows: "One person dies." "Two people die." "All three are wiped out." But as for who died, it all depended on which plot line the yer chose. In the game, most yers chose to let Yun Jiujiu survive to the end because this ending offered the richest rewards. However, if you were to ask which sister was the most popr of the three, it would be Yun Xi. It sounded quite contradictory, but because hard-core yers ounted for the majority, this result was understandable. In the game, yers could only follow the official route; however, this world was not a game. Whether from the profit or empathy perspective, Ye Anping wanted toe out with a perfect "everyone lives" ending. Moreover, this kind of ending would also have a positive impact on the following main plot. What happened at the Dragon House was enough to show that he couldn''t follow the usual plot progression, and that he had to take shortcuts and refine a more perfect process based on the information he had. However... "Tsk..." Ye Anping frowned deeply. After going through dozens of ns in his mind, he found that if he wanted to implement them, hecked a key trump card. He needed someone to cooperate with him. And this person, preferably a man, must be shrewd enough, know how to adapt to circumstances and be able to execute any order given by him without fail. Hisbat skills should be strong, and his cultivation level must be in the middle stage of Foundation Building or above. Most importantly, this person should have absolute obedience and loyalty and not betray him. ... Ye Anping was looking for candidates in his mind, but after thinking for a while, he realized that the people he had met this year were more or less "snowkes", and Liang Zhu was the only one who was tough as a "rock". Although Liang Zhu satisfied most of the conditions, there was still a question mark regarding "obedience and loyalty". If someone''s doing things for money and the money is not enough, he will ck on the job. He dared not use Liang Zhu in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect matter. Ye Anping scribbled dozens of names on paper, but in the end, without exception, they were all crossed out with one stroke of ink. "Huh... Does one of the threedies of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect really have to die? But who should die? In terms of benefits, Yun Xi has the highest value. Then... should it be her?" Muttering like this, Ye Anping frowned, suddenly feeling ufortable. He felt his conscience was being tested. He couldn''t answer this question. At this time, Ye Anping felt that the spiritual energy in his meridians began to surge, and his chest felt heavy. He immediately understood: Ye Anping quickly tried to clear his mind, but it seemed that it was already toote. The next moment, a sharp pain spread from his lower abdomen. He gritted his teeth tightly and thought about how to deal with his inner demons. "...Hiss--" Suddenly, a pair of hands wrapped around his neck from behind, trying to pull him out of the chair. Pei Lianxue''s voice reached his ears. "Brother, let''s go to sleep~~~ You can deal with this tomorrow~~~" Hearing this voice, Ye Anping''s expression focused, and suddenly, he felt the severe pain in his abdomen dissipatepletely, reced by the suffocating feeling of his neck being strangled. "Ah..." Pei Lianxue got off the bed at some point, got behind him, and grabbed his neck as if she wanted to force him toe to the bed. "Sister, stop pulling. My neck is going to break. I''lle right away!" Pei Lianxue frowned and said seriously, "Not right away, now!" "Fine, fine! Now! I''ming to sleep now..." Ye Anping didn''t know whether tough or cry, but he was also grateful that his sister''s strangtion had actually cleared his mind. Indeed, the shock and sudden suffocation could directly interrupt a person''s thought process. Seeing that Ye Anping had agreed, Pei Lianxue withdrew her hands and went back to bed. Then, she raised the quilt and pped the bed, pouting as she urged him, "Hurry up! Hurry up!" "Coming..." Ye Anping nced at the n on the table, turned it over, and ced a few books on top of it. Then, he went and sat on the edge of the bed, took off his shoes, andy down. Without a word, Pei Lianxue pulled down the quilt and squeezed into his arms. "I''ve been waiting for a long time." "How long?" "I silently recited your name one thousand two hundred times," Pei Lianxueined, with puffed-up cheeks. "And you were still sitting there..." Ye Anping rxed and extinguished the candle on the table with a wave. Then, he slipped his hand under Pei Lianxue''s shoulder and hugged her. "Let''s sleep." "Umm... brother, did the Patriarch and Madam say anything today?" "About what?" "Well... I slept with you, so... did they agree?" "Silly girl." Ye Anping shook his head helplessly; no wonder this girl was so nervous when she came back today. Apparently, she was afraid that Ye Ao and Kong Yn would not allow them to be together? It seemed that his sister always felt that she was just an ordinary person from a rural family and couldn''tpare to him, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. So, she was worried about their social status being ipatible? After a pause, Ye Anping asked, "If they don''t agree, what will you do?" "If they don''t agree, we''ll hide; if they agree, we''ll be in the open." "...Pfft---" Ye Anping burst outughing at his sister''s words. But Pei Lianxue couldn''t find the humor and looked at him with shimmering eyes. "So... do we have to hide?" Ye Anping caressed her cheek gently. "Don''t worry, we''re in the open." "Mhm... hehe---" "Now sleep. Good night." Chapter 172 - Little Sister Training Ating Aggressively The sun and the moon rotated, and seven days were gone in a sh--- Today was the beginning of autumn. Overnight, the mountains turned golden, and many disciples added a thickeryer of autumn clothes to their uniforms, which made them appear plumper. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly, and Ye Anping was sitting in the pavilion at the edge of the martial arts training ground, drinking tea and enjoying the coolness while getting to know the newly joined fellow disciples. He had just lifted his tea cup when he heard a man and a womaning from the mountain path to the east. "Brother, who is that handsome young man sitting in the pavilion? Why is he wearing our Hundred Lotus Sect''s uniform? I never noticed there was such a handsome brother in the sect." "What brother? That''s the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master Ye." "Oh, so he is Young Master Ye." "Sister, stop staring. I have heard from some elder brothers that Young Master Ye has a bad temper. When he was younger, he used to bully the sect''s junior sisters every day, beating them ck and blue..." ... ... Hearing this, Ye Anping''s movements stopped, and his face suddenly darkened, but he said nothing. He even specially raised his teacup to greet those two. Frightened, the two disciples immediately stepped aside, cupped their hands, and then quickly ran away. A breeze blew past him, and somewhat awkwardly, he put down his teacup and sighed. "Ah... How did my reputation be like this?" Ye Anping vaguely remembered that when he started cultivating hard with his sister, most of the disciples in the sect were spreading rumors like: "The Young Master not only likes to hurt himself, but he also hurts little sister Pei!" In time, this became: "Young Master likes to bully Sister Pei!!" And now, it had directly turned into: "Young Master enjoys bullying the sect''s sisters!!" It''s clearly the same thing, so why did it change its meaning after passing through several mouths? Ye Anping couldn''t help but sigh. The humannguage was like this; one changed word could make a world of difference in meaning. "Ah... forget it. It''s better to have a fierce reputation, then I won''t be osted every ten steps." He filled his cup with tea and turned to look at the two people fighting on the martial arts field. The frustration he had just expelled with a sigh instantly returned to his heart. "Hey--" ---"Help!! My aunt is going to kill me!!" On the martial arts training ground, Ating, who was wearing the uniform of the Hundred Lotus Sect and had a bruised nose and face, was darting among disciples who were practicing sword and boxing. In ancient times, there was a king of Qin circling a pir*; now, there was Ating circling her fellow disciples. Pei Lianxue, holding a blunt sword without an edge, chased after her. "Ating, don''t be afraid. I''ll just pull your bones and put them backter. Don''t be afraid!" "Waahh--- I don''t want it!! Nooo!!" ... During these seven days, Pei Lianxue, in addition to her own training, also took care of Liang Ating''s training. In fact, Ye Anping had expected Liang Ating to be different from Pei Lianxue as a child. Pei Lianxue didn''t resist at all when she was a child; she just cried and begged for mercy but still did everything he asked. Liang Ating, however... For the past seven days, she had been ying mind games with Pei Lianxue every day, always finding ways to hide or escape. There was even one time when she ran into the lotus pond and stayed underwater for an hour using a reed. It took Pei Lianxue and him a long time to find her. It had to be said that this girl had many tricks up her sleeve, and her physical abilities were particrly strong. His sister''s physical abilities weren''t bad either, and she was also very fast, but now, on the martial arts training ground, Liang Ating used the other disciples as pirs to avoid being caught. And this proved his point... -- "Ah!! Aunt! Wuu wuu--- I was wrong!! Ah---!" Well. In the end, she got caught. Ye Anping sighed softly again but didn''t bother with it anymore. It wasn''t a bad thing for his sister to gain some experience with children anyway. It should be useful in the future. He looked sideways from the pavilion''s fence to the distant mountains, continuing to think about his candidate. At this time, a man wearing the clothes of an inner disciple of the Hundred Lotus Sect walked into the pavilion. Liang Zhu had just finished dealing with Elder Qian''s matters and sat down, leaning on his left hand. He nced sideways at Liang Ating, who was being beaten to tears on the martial arts field. "Hmm¨J?" Ye Anping paused for a moment and replied, "Mm-hmm¨K!" "Tsk..." Liang Zhu clicked his tongue and said, "You are my sixth brother. Don''t you see Ating as your daughter?" Ye Anping turned his head to look in that direction and smiled. "I don''t think you want me to regard Ating as my daughter." "...Would you be even more ruthless?" "You know me well, Brother Liang." Ye Anping cupped his hands, then took out a new teacup from the storage bag. He poured tea for Liang Zhu and exined, "Well, the bones of cultivators are different from those of ordinary people. The more they are hit, the tougher they be. Just like forging iron to make a sword. Forging iron removes impurities from it, and beating bones will also make them purer." "Hmm, so... the rumors are true?" Ye Anping tilted his head. "What rumors?" "That when you were children, you made your sister eat poisonous insects, soak in freezing water, break her bones, dislocate her joints?" "..." "Howe your sister didn''t take the opportunity to stab you dozens of times in the chest while you were sleeping at night?" Ye Anping''s eye twitched, hearing the sarcasm in Liang Zhu''s words, and he said with a smile, "My sister loves me, and I love her." "..." Liang Zhu''s eye twitched as well. He didn''t know how to retort for a moment. Anyway, no matter how he retorted, his sixth brother could always bring forward the so-called "love". A strong man can subdue ten opponents; a couple can conquer anything. Moreover, this guy had more than one panion". "Well, being shared by several women is troublesome. You should be careful." "Thanks for reminding me, Brother Liang." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes, then got up to take Ating to dinner. Seeing that he was leaving, Ye Anping thought about the "candidate" matter and suddenly decided to test it out since he really couldn''t find a more suitable candidate than Liang Zhu. "Brother Liang, how have you been in the Hundred Lotus Sect these days?" "..." Hearing this, Liang Zhu paused and turned to look back. This guy actually took the initiative to ask about him? There was definitely trouble. After thinking for a while, Liang Zhu sat back and stared into Ye Anping''s eyes. "Same rules. First, talk things out, then set the price." After a moment of silence, Ye Anping asked, "Brother Liang, we''ve been brothers for a while. It''s almost the anniversary of our sworn vows. Why don''t you show some feelings?" With an expressionless face, Liang Zhu immediately replied, "Yes, the death anniversary of our second brother, third brother, fourth brother, and fifth brother ising soon..." Nice technique... Ye Anping was inexplicably impressed. He wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with Liang Zhu but was rebuffed with a sentence. He cupped his hand, admitting defeat, and shook his head with a smile. "Brother Liang, you are really good at ruining people''s topics. I look up to you... Let''s meet some other day to burn incense or something for the second brother and the others." "Heh..." Liang Zhu smiled and then reevaluated Ye Anping''s previous question. He sensed that Ye Anping had more than likely encountered something difficult and more than likely, he needed manpower, specifically, someone to stand in a crucial position. Thinking of this, Liang Zhu added, "Little Brother, I can''t do what you want from me." "Huh?" Ye Anping pretended to be surprised, "Have you guessed what it is?" "I can''t guess." Liang Zhu shrugged, speaking frankly. "But from what you just said, I can tell that you now need someone... like a confidant or loyal subordinate." "Well, not bad." "Hehe... I''m used to living on the edge and have long passed the stage of chivalry. I am now a retainer of your Ye family. You provide money, and I handle things. This kind of rtionship is beneficial for both sides; we each get what we need." "There''s no denying that." Ye Anping closed his eyes and nodded, then raised his teacup. "It''s rare for you to open your heart to me, Brother Liang. Let me toast to you." Liang Zhu gave a rare smile and raised his cup in return. Both tilted their heads back simultaneously. They downed their tea. Bitterness-- Then, sweetness again. Chapter 173 - Brother Is Hunting For Talents Ding-- The teacupnded back on the stone table with a crisp sound. Ye Anping picked up the teapot and poured another cup for him and Liang Zhu. A tea leaf flowed into Liang Zhu''s cup along with the water from the teapot, floating and then sinking to the bottom of the cup. Understanding the refill that Ye Anping was offering him, Liang Zhu asked, "Is there anything else?" Ye Anping nodded. "Yes." It was clear that Liang Zhu could not be used in matters rted to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. For the past seven days, he had been mulling over the issue of candidates, but within this matter, he had also reflected on his current shorings. ---Hiswork was still undeveloped. Books were rarely used until needed; people were no different. For the Moon Shadow Sword Sect affair, he just needed to find another way, but in order to prevent simr problems from happening in the future, he now had to n to expand his "followers". "Brother Liang, I need more people who excel in various aspects." "Such as?" "People skilled in alchemy, formation spells, escape techniques... someone who woulde in handy at critical moments." "Hmm..." Liang Zhu thought for a while before nodding, asking, "Like me?" "Yeah, I''ve been thinking about that for a few years now." "A few years? "Yes, when I was about seven or eight." Ye Anping shrugged and joked. "I personally am like a jack-of-all-trades. Whether it''s swordsmanship, alchemy, talismans, or formations, I can do everything. But it also means that there''s nothing I excel at. The only thing I can show off is my appearance." Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes and frowned. "Have you ever heard of a poem?" "Which one?" "Two things can never be prevented in the world, beauty leaving the mirror and flowers leaving the tree." Liang Zhu sneered, mocking him. "You are at an age of beauty now, but who knows what will happen after you grow older? The handsome man with a jade-like face from the Western Region; how many women blushed at sunset because of him when he was young? And now?" Who would that be? Ye Anping raised an eyebrow and asked, "What happened to him now?" "He''s bald." "Oh." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at him and stopped joking. "Let''s get down to business. This is something I don''t have much time to do myself. You also want to settle down and work on your Core Formation, so after you help me look for candidates, I will interview them one by one." "Okay." "Keep in mind, don''t look for bastards and worthless people. As long as they have a special skill, it will be fine. In terms of character and morality, as long as they are not the kind of person on the verge of bing a demon, it''s fine." Liang Zhu frowned, scrutinizing Ye Anping''s face. How old was this kid? ording to what he heard from the Hundred Lotus Sect''s older disciples, he seemed to be only a few years older than Ating, but... At this age, he already knew how to recruit talents and knew how to appoint people with his future in mind. But what about Ating? All she was thinking about all day was eating candied fruit and ying with kites and papernterns. Could this be attributed to the fact that he had the upbringing of a Young Master of a sect? However, another problem arose. Looking at the Hundred Lotus Sect Patriarch and his wife, they didn''t look like someone who could give birth to or teach such a shrewd son. Could it be that they took back the wrong child back then? Of course, he wouldn''t say this out loud. He finished his tea and stood up. "I can''t guarantee I''ll find the person you''re looking for, but I''ll do my best." "Extraordinary talents are naturally rare." Ye Anping did remember some talented rogue cultivators in the game and knew where they lived, but after thinking about it, he decided not to mention it. Anyway, there was no rush. Liang Zhu could look first, who knew, maybe he could find some even better characters that didn''t appear in the game. After all, those ''geniuses'' he knew were both entric and talented, basically all crazy. Ye Anping stood up and followed Liang Zhu onto the martial arts ground. A "click--" was heard, followed by Liang Ating''s screams echoing through the mountain. "Ahaahhhh---" The culpritforted her in a tearful voice. "Ating, be good. Once you get used to it, it won''t hurt anymore. This is beneficial..." "Wooaahh---" Liang Ating looked at her aunt''s innocent face with her poached eggs-like swollen eyes filled with tears. "Ating, it''s time to eat." Hearing Liang Zhu''s voice, she sniffled and quickly shouted at him. "Father!!! Aunt wants to kill me!!" "..." Liang Zhu had a worried look on his face and seemed to be unwilling for Ating to suffer like this, but Ye Anping whispered persuasively, "Brother Liang, you have seen more dangers on the road to immortality than I have. It may be hard now, but it will be much better in the future. It''s not easy for anyone." "..." Liang Zhu was speechless, but still couldn''t bear it and said, "Sixth Brother, exin to your sister for me." "Huh?" Ye Anping didn''t understand what he meant at first, but then saw Liang Zhu rushing forward and snatching Ating from Pei Lianxue''s hands, startling her. "You girl! Don''t you see that you''re hurting Ating?!" "..." Then, he hugged Ating and consoled her. "Don''t cry, father is here." "Woo woo---" Liang Ating red at Pei Lianxue, then desperately burrowed into Liang Zhu''s arms. "Bad aunt!!" "Ah... I''m not..." Pei Lianxue reached out pitifully, but Liang Zhu immediately carried Ating and left, leaving her to stand there alone. Watching from the side, Ye Anping understood something from Liang Zhu''s actions. Before, when he and his sister practiced diligently together, they shared both happiness and sorrow. The most crucial thing was to have someone who could provide happiness for Ating and bnce the hardships. "Right... I''ve got it." Ye Anping nodded and made a note in the notebook. If he and his sister had children in the future, one of them would have to be strict and the other indulging. They could not both be strict or both be indulging. In the former situation, they would get a rebellious child, while in thetter, a useless person. Life is full of vors and is iplete if one of them is missing. Pei Lianxue came to him and said pitifully, "Brother, Ating seems to hate me." "You beat her up every day, of course she hates you." Pei Lianxue frowned and asked. "...Didn''t you also beat me?" "Then, when did you start to like me?" "A few years ago?" Pei Lianxue pondered for a moment and shook her head. "I don''t know, it happened without realizing it." "Since a few years ago, I couldn''t beat you anymore. So when Ating can beat you, she will like you." "And when will that be?" "Probably never..." Ye Anping started to say, suddenly feeling something was wrong. Indeed, Ating will probably never be able to beat his sister. He quickly changed his words. "No, I mean, it should be in the Year of the Cat and Month of the Fox." ? Pei Lianxue tilted her head in confusion. "Is there a Year of the Cat and a Month of the Fox?" "Silly girl." Ye Anping knocked her on the head and said, "Go and pack up. We are leaving today." "Eh? Where are we going?" "To the ck Star Sect. After all, we are still disciples of the ck Star Sect, and we must go back to report. Moreover, the spiritual energy over there is much richer than here. And Sister Bai probably misses us like crazy after not seeing us for half a year." "Oh, right, it''s been a long time since Ist saw Sister Bai... I''ll go pack up." Chapter 174 - Sister Bai Is Looking Forward To Brothers Return A few dayster, on the ck Star Sect''s Heavenly Cloud Peak. Early autumn had arrived, and the ck Star Sect had reached the day of its annual spiritual fruit and herbal harvest. The mountains and fields were brimming with spiritual energy, and the fragrance of medicinal herbs and fruits was everywhere. However, not all disciples could enjoy the results of the autumn harvest. Although the sect generally took care of the cultivation progress of inner disciples by providing essential items such as pills and spirit stones for free, after all, it was not a charity organization. Be it pills or spirit stones, they could only guarantee the minimum expenses for disciples. In other words, it was just enough to avoid starvation. When trying to advance in cultivation, relying solely on the resources periodically distributed within the sect would result in turtle-slow progress unless one''s luck defied Heaven itself. Regarding this issue... Disciples from prestigious backgrounds received support from their families, so they didn''t have to worry. However, those disciples only ounted for a very small portion. Most parents of the inner disciples of the ck Star Sect were cultivation partners at the Foundation Building or Core Formation stage. Some were even inferior to their own children in terms of qualifications and cultivation level, and the help they could provide was extremely limited. As for cultivators like Bai Yuexin, who came from ordinary households, they needed to be very careful with their expenses and save money. For example, during the autumn harvest, she would go to the spiritual field and ask acquaintances for some work to pick spiritual fruits and herbs and earn extra spirit stones. Sometimes, if she was lucky, she would receive some good stuff from those disciples, such as spiritual fruits. "Phew--- Sister Bai, let''s call it a day; we''ve almost finished harvesting this plot." "Okay!" Bai Yuexin picked thest fruit from the red fruit tree, threw it into the frame, and jumped to the ground. She loosened the straps that tied her sleeves and looked at Sister Feng, who wasing over. "Well, Sister Feng, is there any work tomorrow? After this harvest, it should be sown, right? I want to..." Sister Feng smiled bitterly and shook her head. "You are a Heavenly Cloud Peak disciple and never learned how to sow. Spiritual nts are all easy to harvest but difficult to sow; each nt has a different method of sowing. You can''t do it." "Oh... Then, I can help fetch water. We still have to go to the spiritual spring to fetch water, right?" "Last year, the elders made up a puppet specialized in transporting water from the pond. One puppet can rece five or six disciples a day, and it works day and night without rest. It only consumes about five or six pieces of spirit stones per day. So this year, all the water-fetching tasks were given to the puppet." "Ah, really..." Bai Yuexin frowned slightly, with a hint of helplessness. Last fall, she could earn five or six spirit stones per bucket, fetching water for the Spirit Garden''s disciples. She got nearly ten thousand extra spirit stonesst year, just from fetching water in about three months. But now that there were no more water-fetching tasks this year, her annual ie had suddenly decreased significantly. "Oh, I see." Bai Yuexin lowered her head dejectedly and untied the straps on her shoulders. She ced the basket full of red spirit fruits behind her onto the ground and cupped her hands to Sister Feng. "Sister Feng, then, I''m going. If there''s anything I can do, please let me know. I am avable." After saying that, she summoned her flying sword and prepared to leave but was stopped by Sister Feng. "Wait." "Oh? What is it?" Bai Yuexin looked back and saw Sister Feng reaching into the bamboo basket at her feet, taking out five red spirit fruits of average quality, and handing them to her. "I dare not give you the top-quality ones, but you can use these for your own cultivation, or you can go to the market to exchange them for spirit stones. You should be able to get ten thousand for these fruits." "But..." "Go on, take them~ The elders won''t notice, don''t worry." Bai Yuexin''s heart trembled, but she took the fruits and put them inside her storage bag without hesitating. "Well... thank you, Sister Feng." "You''re wee~" Then, she bowed again and hurried back toward Heavenly Cloud Peak on her flying sword. Bai Yuexin broke through the clouds in a good mood because she had gotten a few spiritual fruits today. She circled in the sky on her sword and arrived at the mountainside of Heavenly Cloud Peak. She saw that the gate of the courtyard below was still tightly closed, and after hesitating for a moment, she flew down. She took out a token from her storage bag, unlocked the prohibition on the courtyard gate, and opened the door. Creak--- She walked to the stone table in the courtyard, ran her fingers across the surface, and pinched it. Seeing her fingertips smudged with ck, she sighed and hurried to the backyard to take a broom and linen cloth and start cleaning. Every four days, Bai Yuexin woulde over to take a look. Before Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die left the sect, she offered to help clean up the weeds and dust in the yard before they returned. Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die naturally agreed, gave her some spirit stones, and handed her the "door key". However, for Bai Yuexin, this matter was not just about earning spirit stones but also a wish. Wouldn''t it be nice when Ye Anping came back and saw his house clean and tidy? When he came back, he would call her Big Sister. Oh yes, there''s also Sister Pei. "Second Sister Bai" sounded so sweet. She also got five red spirit fruits today, and although she didn''t know if they needed them, she could share them with Ye Anping and Sister Pei. And the physiotherapy center was waiting for him toe back and reopen it. Should they redecorate it? By the way, the rent should be due soon, right? She should go talk to thendlord of that shop and ask him to give a little discount to her little brother, Ye Anping. "Hmm~~" After Bai Yuexin finished tending the yard, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked up at the sky, finding that the sun was about to set. For a moment, a trace of disappointment shed in her eyes, and she felt her heart a little stifled. She was inexplicably worried andined to herself. "It''s been more than half a year. Didn''t you say you''ll be gone for five or six months? It''s been almost a whole year." Hooo-- The autumn wind blew gently on her face, ruffling her shiny ck hair. Bai Yuexin tucked her hair behind her left ear as she let out a long sigh. Suddenly, the spirit light of two flying swords emerged from behind the Hundred Fragrance Peak next door. Bai Yuexin widened her eyes and stared at them for a while, unable to believe it. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. Rubbed again, looked again. Rubbed again, looked again. Until her eyes turned red from all the rubbing. A young man apanied by a girl came down on flying swords in a gust of wind, causing the fallen leaves to swirl around them. The young man looked at Bai Yuexin in front of the courtyard gate, his eyes squinting and full of tenderness, but the girl next to him was one step ahead, smiling and waving. "Sister Bai, we are back." As if relieved of her burden, Bai Yuexin rxed her shoulders and walked up to them. She nodded to Pei Lianxue, then looked at him and frowned as if waiting for him to speak first. Ye Anping remained silent for a moment before taking out a small bag from his storage pouch. "Sister Bai, here are some pills and other useful items. Consider them a thank-you gift for helping us ask for leave from Mr. Zhang." Bai Yuexin suddenly became unhappy. She crossed her arms and turned her head, pouting. "Hmph, we agreed that you will only be gone for five or six months. How many months have passed now? If I hadn''t covered for you, Elder Qin would have reported you two missing. Now, you want to send me off with these things? Tsk, do you take me for a beggar?" "..." Ye Anping didn''t know how to react, so he said, "Then... what do you want, Sister Bai?" "Hmph." Bai Yuexin snorted again and rubbed Pei Lianxue''s head. Then, she moved her hand to her own neck and smiled as she asked, "Sister Pei, it''s been a year since west met. You''ve grown taller, haven''t you?" "Well..." Seeing how friendly she was to his sister and how harsh she was to him, Ye Anping immediately understood and reluctantly called out in a low voice. "Sister..." "Huh?" Bai Yuexin pretended not to hear, but a smile appeared on her face as she turned her ear. "What did you say? The wind is too strong." "Sister." "You taught Sister Pei to speak so loudly, but now you speak so softly... tsk tsk tsk." "Huu--- Sister!!" "Yes!!" After answering, Bai Yuexin reached out and swept the brother and sister into her arms, hugged them together, buried her face between their heads, and pressed their backs tightly. "It''s good you are back, it''s good you are back! I have seen it many times before. Many disciples left to travel and promised to return in half a year, but in the end, they never came back. You two had me worried for several months. There was no news at all." Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue turned their heads and looked at the two crystal tears squeezed from the corners of her eyes. They were stunned but said nothing and just let her hug them. "Well..." "Mm-hmm." After who knows how long, Bai Yuexin finally let go of them, turned around to wipe her eyes, and then turned back, saying, "The house is clean. I tidied up for you. You two can make your beds and sleep right away." Ye Anping looked at the courtyard, pretending not to know anything, and prepared to inquire about the news. He asked, "Well... What about Sister Xiao and Sister Feng? Did they go out?" "Well, they went to the Dragon House. I heard that something big happened over there, but I''m not sure of the details. All I know is that it''s rted to demonic cultivators. Because of this incident, Elder Lei was kicked by the Sect Matriarch to the Western Region''s border." The border... Ye Anping caught the keyword and raised an eyebrow slightly. "Eh? Why? What does it have to do with him?" "Elder Lei is in charge of the boundaries of the Western Region. I heard that a demonic cultivator seemed to have crossed the boundary, which caused trouble in the Dragon House. So naturally, the Matriarch put the me on him." "..." "You should have seen it; at that time, the Matriarch was furious about this matter. That sight, you wouldn''t believe it. We thought the sky was going to fall. Void Returning cultivators are too scary." "How long ago did it happen?" "About half a month ago. Elder Lei is probably fighting with the monsters on the border for water right now. "Which border? East, South, West, or North?" "The southeastern border of the Western Region." The Moon Shadow Sword Sect that Ye Anping had been thinking about these days was located on the northwest border of the Southern Region, not far away. This was too much of a coincidence. Moreover, Ye Anping remembered that after the Dragon House incident, Si Xuanji exiled Lei Wanjun to the frontier, but it was in the desert area of ??the western border. If yers went there after the Dragon House plot, they would find Lei Wanjun hiding in a cave, avoiding waves of demonic beasts. But now, Lei Wanjun was thrown at the southeast border. Although it didn''t affect anything, that was undoubtedly proof that the plot had been altered significantly. If he was not mistaken, Si Xuanji should have heard that Yun Tianchong, the master of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, was preparing toe out of seclusion. So, she deliberately had Lei Wanjun lurk around there. However, the purpose should not be to help. The incident in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect was an internal matter, and it was not appropriate for the ck Star Sect to send a middle Deification stage grand elder to intervene. After all, intervening in other sects'' internal affairs would devalue the reputation of the ck Star Sect. Since it''s not for help, most likely it''s just waiting on the sidelines to take advantage of opportunities. This Old Loli''s foresight... Ye Anping shrugged and asked, "Do we need to report to Elder Qin now?" "I''ll take you thereter, and you can exin it to him yourself. If you persuade him, you''ll get away with just an admonishment." Bai Yuexin smiled and took out two red spirit fruits from her storage bag. "By the way, these are for you, guys..." "Red spirit fruits? No need. We don''t need them, and we also have enough spirit stones. Sister, keep them for yourself." "Huh... now that you are rich, you think I''m poor, and look down on my gifts, right?" "We appreciate the thought, but aren''t you actually poor, Sister Bai?" "I... hiss-- you brat! Forget it, never mind! Let''s go find Elder Qin. You dare to disrespect your sister, then how about trying to disrespect Elder Qin? Let''s see if he makes you kneel on bamboo pieces." Chapter 175 - Private Meeting With Old Loli In The Teahouse Day and night rotated, and time passed like a fleeting white horse, disappearing in the blink of an eye. After the Dragon House matter, due to the "golden finger", Ye Anping got stuck between the early and middle stages of the Foundation Building. But there was a saying among cultivators. --- For major bottlenecks, rely on fate; for minor bottlenecks, rely on money. He was not short of money now. Moreover, this was a period of spiritual energy abundance and great prosperity for the ck Star Sect. Ye Anping went to the market and bought some pills and heavenly treasures, and after half a month, he directly crossed the minor bottleneck and sessfully advanced to the middle stage of the Foundation Building. In order to avoid attracting attention, he bought from the market two jade talismans at a high price for him and his sister, which were used to conceal their cultivation level. ording to that cunning merchant, they could prevent detection from cultivators in the Nascent Soulter stage. However, he was still seen through by Elder Qin, who was only in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. ording to Ye Anping''s real measurement, those jade talismans could only block cultivators in theter stage of Core Formation. Moreover, even a cultivator in the early or mid-stage of Core Formation with sharp perception could still see through them. Sure enough, it was easy to go from frugality to luxury, but not the other way around. --- Without Liang Zhu helping him run errands and buy things, he felt a little out of kilter. In fact, it was mainly because it was too difficult to guard against everything. If one were to make an analogy, buying magical items and talismans from informal shops would be simr to those antique markets in his past life. And because cultivators'' ability to distinguish the quality of the items was much stronger than ordinary people''s, the means of counterfeiting were also more sophisticated. "It''s really as virtue rises one foot and vice rises ten." With his nimble fingers, he rolled the "Anti-Peeping Jade Talisman" on the back of his hand, turning it around. However, the more Ye Anping looked at this jade talisman, the more angry he became. He had just learned that the unscrupulous merchant who sold him this talisman had already fled... Such a wise man fell into the trap of a profiteer. "Sigh-- tsk tsk tsk..." Ye Anping flicked his finger, and the jade charm flew into the air. He caught it, put it into his storage bag, and then turned to look around. His sister had been practicing in seclusion these days and should be able to reach the middle stage of the Foundation Building before they went to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. So, with nothing to do, he was now relieving his boredom in the market. In the meantime, he continued to optimize his ns for the events of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, also looking for a method to fill in that important position. Unfortunately, there was no result for now. As he just had a cup of tea, a man suddenly rushed from the first floor of the teahouse, his face covered in cold sweat and his steps heavy as if he wanted to break the floor. Thump thump thump-- "Eh?" Ye Anping turned his head when he heard the sound and saw a familiar person looking around on the second floor. Finally, their eyes met. It''s you?! The scammer! It was the scammer who sold him the jade talisman! His eyes widened slightly, and he had the urge to draw the sword and cut him down, but before he could move, he saw the scammer rushing toward him. Thump thump thump-- His footsteps sounded like thunder. Taken aback, Ye Anping frowned. Was this a trap? Or did he want to kill him to silence him? He was still wearing the ck Star Sect''s disciple uniform. Would he dare make a move on him? Just as he was preparing the sword doubtfully and vigntly, he saw the scammer fall to his knees by his tea table. ? Then, "Bang bang bang---", three crisp sounds of the head hitting the floor followed. The scammer presented a bag of spirit stones with both hands. "Fellow cultivator! My friend! I was blind and did not recognize a great person like you! I will return these spirit stones to you, and please forgive me. Although this jade talisman is not as described by me, it is still a good magic tool. Consider it aspensation for my wrongdoing and ept it." "..." Ye Anping stared in confusion at the bag of spirit stones. There was a lot in it. It was the whole sum he paid in the first ce. Although he was somewhat puzzled, seeing that many guests on the second floor were looking over because of themotion, he didn''t bother to confront him. "Alright." "Thank you, fellow cultivator!! Thank you, friend!! I will no longer dirty your eyes with my humble presence. I''ll take my leave then!" "...Well, take care." Seeing the profiteer jumping out the window next to him as if his clothes were on fire, Ye Anping was stunned for a long time beforeing to his senses. Was there such a strange thing in the world? A liar actually took the initiative to admit his mistake and apologize? Did he discover his conscience? "What a mess of weird things..." Shortly after, the second floor of the teahouse returned to calmness. All the guests acted as if nothing had happened and went about their own business. Ye Anping also reorganized his thoughts and looked out the window, his chin resting in his hand. The mountains were golden and dazzling. A golden bird circled around wherever he looked, asionally dropping a snow-white bomb from above. "..." "..." "..." Ye Anping stared at the golden bird, narrowing his eyes as if he suddenly understood what had just happened. Just as he figured it out, a small hand rested on his shoulder. Ye Anping pondered for a moment and looked behind with feigned surprise, only to find that no one was there. However, when he turned his head back, there was now a girl with ck and white hair and yin-yang eyes, sitting across him in the initially empty seat. "Waa~!!" Si Xuanji, as if she were a tiger cub, bared her teeth and brandished her ws, opening her small mouth in a ''scary'' roar. Ye Anping thought it would be better to cooperate, so he flinched back, showing a terrified expression. "Oh, my!" Si Xuanji narrowed her yin-yang eyes, resting her elbows on the table and propping up her cheeks. She tilted her head and asked, "Young Master Ye, were you scared?!" "Ah..." Ye Anping patted his chest and said, "So, it''s Miss Xuanji. You startled me." "Hehe... It''s been a long time since west met. Young Master Ye, you''re bing more handsome, really handsome." "Miss Xuanji is still as beautiful and sweet as before." "Why did you be so boring?" Ye Anping shrugged. He brushed his hand over the tabletop, and an empty teacup appeared on the table, surprising Si Xuanji. She tilted her head and looked around at the teacup before asking, "How did you do it without using spiritual power?" "It''s just a little trick of ordinary people, nothing impressive." Ye Anping pointed his hand and used spiritual energy to lift the teapot and pour a cup of tea for Si Xuanji. "Miss Xuanji, please have some tea. Consider it as a token of gratitude." "Gratitude for what?" "For the incident with the crook merchant who sold me the jade talisman earlier." "It was just a small favor. I heard there was a swindling cultivator in the market. As luck would have it, I happened to pass by and took care of it. I didn''t expect that he actually managed to deceive Young Master Ye. I had to teach him a lesson." Hehe... That scammer really had some luck. He cheated forty thousand spirit stones but ended up getting his ass kicked by a Void Returning cultivator, no less. He vaguely remembered that in the normal world, even an emperor''s booger would be regarded as a family heirloom. "That''s quite a coincidence." "You could say it''s fate." "I wouldn''t dare." "It''s quite boring staying here. How about taking a walk on the streets with this old... cough-- little girl? Last time, we had a night tour of Heavenly Street; maybe this time during the day, we''ll have a different experience." After a moment of silence, Ye Anping nodded. "Since it is Miss Xuanji''s invitation, then I will respectfully obey." Chapter 176 - Xiao Tian, Who Is She? At this time, in the streets of ck Star Sect town market. A silver mirror on a street stall reflected the image of a girl with clear snow-white skin. Feng Yu Die turned her face left and right in front of the mirror, adjusting the jade hairpin she had just tied up. Then, she turned to Xiao Yunluo beside her, blinking, and deliberately asked using the formal address. "Young Miss Xiao, do you think I look good with this hairpin?" Xiao Yunluo looked awkward. "Errr... good, it looks good..." "Then, I''ll buy it! If Sister Xiao thinks it looks good, Sister Pei must also think so." Feng Yu Die quickly interrupted with a smile as she looked at the stall owner. "Boss, this pair of hairpins? Can you give me a discount?" The stall owner was initially happy to see two beautiful female disciples of the ck Star Sect. Female cultivators rarely bargained when buying jewelry, and the more beautiful they were, the more readily they would buy things. They bought almost anything they liked. However, after hearing the address "Young Miss Xiao" from this white-haired girl, he shrank his neck in fear and looked them up and down before quickly standing up. "Miss, you have good taste. This is a pair of lover''s hairpins, known as Yin and Yang..." "Okay, okay, boss, name a price." "Well, how about a thousand spirit stones for you? Normally, this pair of hairpins is worth three thousand." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die looked upward, then nced sideways at Xiao Yunluo, signaling with her eyes that she should say it was not appropriate. "Young Miss Xiao, is this price appropriate?" Xiao Yunluo''s eyes twitched slightly, but she sighed and said helpfully, "Well, it''s a bit expensive..." After hearing what the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect said, the boss turned pale with fright and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Then, the price should be..." ... A momentter, the boss tearfully cupped his hands, as he watched Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo walking away full of smiles. He was thinking how he had lost a month''s ie in just one day. On the other hand, Feng Yu Die was extremely happy now. She spent five hundred spirit stones for a pair of hairpins that could sell for two or three thousand on the market. She turned to Xiao Yunluo and said, "Sister Xiao, do you want anything? I''ll buy it for you." Xiao Yunluo rolled her eyes and shook her head. "No need. I don''tck these things." "Then, I''ll treat you to roasted chickenter, hehe." Xiao Yunluo sighed faintly "Sigh..." She and Feng Yu Die had just returned less than half a day ago. Before she could even report to Elder Qin, she was dragged to the market by this second idiot to buy things. She actually wanted to go shopping with her fellow sisters, which would have been nice. But now, this second idiot actually used her as a "humanoid discount coupon". She, the dignified Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, was reduced to being a discount coupon for shopping?! Never mind, she didn''t want to bother with this second idiot. It''s not bad toe out and stroll around the streets and rx. She also wondered if Ye Anping and his sister had returned to the ck Star Sect. Xiao Yunluo looked up at the sky, lost in thought for a while, then nced at therge and small bags held by Feng Yu Die. She had to admit, she was somewhat surprised. From what she had seen, this second idiot''s habits were like those of a rough man. When they were in the Dragon House, she would either go to the gambling hall to y dice or to the pub to eat roasted chicken. Only asionally, when she saw her in the morning taking care of her face, Xiao Yunluo could see a unique feminine elegance in her. However, just now, at the cosmetics shop, Feng Yu Die could discern the quality of the rouge just by smelling and looking at it. She even asked thedy boss, "Is the rouge fine or not? Is it ground from rough stone or ground from spiritual jade?" You should know that in the eyes of most male cultivators, rouge was just rouge. But in the eyes of female cultivators, rouge was divided into more than ten types such as "fat-type rouge", "powder-type rouge", and "milk-type rouge". This second idiot knew them better than her. She also had to admit that the second idiot''s taste in clothes was quite good. "Second idiot, you actually know about these things?" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die looked over, dumbfounded, then blinked and tilted her head. "What?" "... Forget it, it''s nothing. Pretend I didn''t ask." "Oh..." ? Feng Yu Die was puzzled, and Xiao Tian, who was sitting on her shoulder, also shook her head, feeling helpless but also relieved. In the Heavenly Dao Scroll, it was written that Great Master Taixu''s heart was once broken by a man, and when she picked up Feng Yu Die, she was already at the end of her life span. Probably because she was worried that after she left, Yu Die would be deceived by a man and follow in her footsteps, she taught her to stay away from men since she was a child, raising her almost as a boy. If she hadn''t asionally told Yu Die about the "elegance" of girls, she was afraid that when they came out of the mountain, she wouldn''t even want to wear a skirt or a hairpin. Of course, the teachings she gave her did not include what was in the books Xiao Yunluo usually read at night. Xiao Tian narrowed her eyes, looking at Xiao Yunluo, who looked innocent and pure. ''I can''t believe that a girl like you actually reads that kind of book at night...'' Recalling the scene she saw when she inadvertently walked through the wall into Xiao Yunluo''s room a few days ago, her face turned red instantly. "..." Suddenly, a man and a woman brushed past Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo. Right now, the ck Star Sect was in the midst of its autumn harvest, and people were walking up and down the streets of the market. Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo didn''t notice anything, but Xiao Tian felt that one of them was very familiar while the other had an unusual aura. She couldn''t say what was unusual. She just felt that there was something strange about both of them. Xiao Tian stopped, then turned to look at those two. The man was not tall, and the woman was even shorter, only reaching to the man''s chest, and she wore a fox mask exquisitely crafted. Just then, the man said something to the woman, turning his face sideways. Seeing that face, Xiao Tian eximed. "Ye kid?" "Eh? Young Master Ye?" "Where?!" The three of them seemed to hear a "look left"mand, with Xiao Tian at the forefront. Xiao Tian stared at Ye Anping with a frown. She felt that his figure was now indistinct as if, if she shifted her attention for a moment, she would no longer be able to find him in the crowd. The woman next to Ye Anping was even more strange. Her figure seemed to be wrapped in fog in her vision. No matter what, she couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. You''re actually using a smokescreen? Hmph, how could a simple smokescreen fool the divine eyes of the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll? "Heh..." Xiao Tian sneered disdainfully, pointed with her right hand, and then touched Feng Yu Die''s face with her left hand. "Over there!" After being touched by her, Feng Yu Die turned her head and saw Ye Anping standing with his back to her. "Huh? What''s going on? Why didn''t I see him just now?" Only Xiao Yunluo was still confused, turning her head left and right. Finally, she followed Feng Yu Die''s gaze and squinted for a while before spotting Ye Anping. However, her gaze immediately moved to the woman who was walking next to Ye Anping, and she frowned. She didn''t look like Sister Pei. She was short in stature with long hair, but seemed to have a well-endowed chest... Xiao Yunluo murmured. "Huh? Who is the little girl next to Ye Anping?" "Well... this..." Before Feng Yu Die could speak, Xiao Yunluo grabbed her wrist and pulled her along. "Let''s follow them. Keep quiet." "Huh?!" Chapter 177 - Brother Was At The Forefront Jingle~jingle~~ Si Xuanji walked beside Ye Anping, the golden bells on her ankle bracelet making a light sound with each step she took. Although the floor tiles in the market were not clean, after walking for so long, every time Si Xuanji lifted her feet, Ye Anping could vaguely see her white, soft, and clean soles. Was this what high-level cultivators called "walking a thousand miles without touching the mundane world''s dust"? Ye Anping didn''t dare to look more, but he suddenly felt something was wrong. After a few more nces, he frowned, his eyes unconsciously attracted to the "wrong" ce. He had been shopping with Si Xuanji for quite a while, but he hadn''t noticed until now that Si Xuanji actually... She got padded. Ye Anping was very sure that she padded her chest. Although there were several models of Si Xuanji in the game, all of them had one thing inmon: when viewed from the side, they looked like an "I". But now, it was actually a "P". After walking for a while, they came to the river channel of the market, and there happened to be a small, empty pavilion in front of them, so they walked inside and sat down to rest their feet. Si Xuanji pulled her mask on the side of her forehead, her feet lightly swaying. She then covered her mouth and turned her head sideways with a smile. "By the way, thank you, Young Master Ye, for taking care of my sister in the matter of the Dragon House. My sister Xiao is not very talented; I hope you can take good care of her." "Eh?" Ye Anping pretended to be surprised and asked, "Miss Xuanji, how did you know?" "I hear a lot of things. After hearing about what happened at Duchun City''s Jiang Mansion, I always thought you were behind it, Young Master Ye. Was I wrong?" With a wry smile, Ye Anping shook his head, cupped his hands in admiration, and said, "Miss Xuanji, you are very clever." Si Xuanji pursed her lips, and after a while, she said, "Thank you for thepliment, Young Master Ye. But on another note, if it wasn''t for you, my sister Xiao would have suffered greatly. As her younger sister, I also want to thank you. Is there anything you want?" Doesn''t she have your protection spell? Feng Yu Die has more than one bruise on her body, but she doesn''t even have one... Ye Anping was silent for a while before answering. "It was just a small favor. I also received a reward from Miss Li." "Young Master Ye, you don''t need to be formal. If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me... Anything at all." Si Xuanji deliberately pushed her fake chest, hinting to Ye Anping to look at her clothes, but he reacted quickly and shifted his gaze to the river. "I don''t really need anything, but..." "Yes?" Si Xuanji tilted her head. "I promised you. If you need anything, just say it directly. After all, the initiative was mine, and my word is worth gold." "Well..." Ye Anping took out the two jade charms he had bought from the scammer and asked, "I just want to ask if you have something simr. I would like to borrow two." Si Xuanji blinked, taken aback. "...Just this?" "Yes, that''s all." Si Xuanji looked at him, exhaled discontentedly, then waved her hand over his palm and reced the two talismans he held with two smaller but more exquisite jade pendants. "Young Master Ye, I''ll lend these two jade talismans to you..." Ye Anping nced at the jade talismans. Since they were a gift from her, there was no need to inspect them. He hurried to thank her. "This is great. Thank you very much, Miss Xuanji. I will definitely return them intactter." "You''re too polite." Si Xuanji smiled and then asked bluntly, "By the way, doesn''t your excess yang energy bother you?" Ye Anping answered tly. "It doesn''t bother me." Being rebuffed again, Si Xuanji''s eyes fluttered as she looked down at her fake breasts and sighed. Suddenly, she felt something, and her expression turned serious. "I should go back now. But it seems that you are troubled by something? Would you like to tell me about it? Maybe I can help." "Well, I actually need someone to handle some matters for me, but unfortunately, I can''t find a suitable candidate." "Manpower." Si Xuanji thought for a moment before grabbing Ye Anping''s left hand. She opened it, took a look, then smiled. "Mr. Ye, you''re looking too far away and forgot what''s in front of you." "In front of me?" ... Meanwhile, on the other side of the small canal. Xiao Yunluo, Feng Yu Die, and Xiao Tian stacked their heads together by the wall like a pyramid, peeking at the two people sitting and talking in the pavilion opposite. Although their ears were now pointing in that direction, no matter whether they used their spiritual sense or anything else, they had no idea what the two were talking about. They could only see Ye Anping exchanging things with the woman. Because of curiosity, Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes and nced upward at the little fairy above her head. ''Xiao Tian, why don''t you go take a look? That girl didn''t show her face at all, and we couldn''t see her. What does she look like? What are they talking about?'' Xiao Tian shook her head. "No, that girl is quite formidable. She has set up soundproofing and visual barriers. Can you see what color her hair is?" ? Xiao Tian, you can''t even hear her? So useless. However, she didn''t say anything. She lowered her head to look at Xiao Yunluo and asked. "Sister Xiao, what color hair do you see on that girl??" Xiao Yunluo raised her head with a puzzled expression and rolled her eyes before answering. "ck. What''s wrong?" ? Feng Yu Die frowned. She saw that the girl sitting next to Ye Anping had white hair... She immediately looked up at Xiao Tian. ''What color do you see?'' "It''s ck and white mixed together, with ck turning to white and white turning to ck." Feng Yu Die couldn''t imagine what it looked like; it was too strange. After a while, she said directly, "Sister Xiao, why are we sneaking around? Why don''t we just go over and say hello?" "How could we do that?" Xiao Yunluo frowned and objected. She wanted to say, what if Ye Anping was secretly fooling around behind Pei Lianxue''s back? In her eyes, that ck-haired girl seemed to be a sly woman who deliberately moved closer to Ye Anping''s shoulder. When they sat down initially, there was at least one person''s distance between them. Unknowingly, the girl''s shoulder almost rested against Ye Anping''s. But she wasn''t sure who was discreetly moving their butt toward whom. All she could see was that Ye Anping didn''t seem to dislike that girl. "Why not? We will just happen to meet by chance, and we can also get to see what that girl looks like. She has been facing away from me the whole time, and I couldn''t see her face." "No, what if..." Xiao Yunluo was about to argue back when she saw the woman taking Ye Anping''s hand. Her eyes widened instantly, and, unable to hold back any longer, she jumped out from behind the wall and rushed toward them. ... Si Xuanji puffed up her fake breasts, cupped her hands, and said, "Master Ye, pleasee to my humble abode for a visit if you have time. I often feel lonely." "Will do." After saying that, Si Xuanji jumped on the flying sword and flew away, leaving Ye Anping alone in front of the pavilion. He was thinking about the meaning of "Looking too far and forgetting what''s in front of you" when suddenly, he heard someone calling him from behind. "Ye Anping!!" Ye Anping turned around and saw Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die. He thought to himself, no wonder Si Xuanji ran so fast. It turned out that they were here. Seeing Ye Anping turning, Xiao Yunluo suddenly lost confidence, averted her gaze, and asked, "Who were you with just now?" "Well..." Ye Anping thought for a while before replying, "A friend." "What kind of friend?" "The same kind as you." "..." What kind of friend is that... Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips, feeling a bit confused by Ye Anping''s words. At this moment, Feng Yu Die also caught up, carrying a bunch of bags in her arms. "Young Master Ye, we just secretly followed you..." Smack-- Xiao Yunluo pped her on the back, making her swallow her words. "We just happened to pass by here and saw you." ? Feng Yu Die looked at her, raising her eyebrows. Seeing Xiao Yunluo ring at her, she chuckled nervously. "Ahaha...yes, yes, we met by chance." "You bought so many things?" "Rouge, clothes and such... hehe, things I like." Feng Yu Die blinked, then turned her head to show Ye Anping the newly purchased hairpin. "Young Master Ye, do you think my new hairpin is beautiful?" You actually like this girl stuff? Comining in his heart, Ye Anping suddenly realized what Si Xuanji meant when she said, "Looking too far ahead and forgetting what''s in front of you." Wasn''t the best candidate for the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s matter right here? That shrewd Xiao Tian was always by her side. And Feng Yu Die herself was very resourceful. As for being obedient and loyal, she obeyed his sister''s every word. Just a little adjustment was needed. Ye Anping looked Feng Yu Die up and down, stroking his chin. "Well..." Feng Yu Die half closed her eyes, smiled sweetly, and asked again. "How is it? Do I look good?" "It''s not quite right." "Ah? Is it not looking good?" Feng Yu Die pouted, feeling a bit disappointed. "I thought it was pretty." "It''s not that it doesn''t look good... but it doesn''t match your clothes. I''ll take you to a clothing store to buy two sets of clothes." "Oh? Okay!" "What?" Xiao Tian was also stunned. She thought that Ye Anping finally understood that Yu Die was also a beautiful girl and was going to invite her to go shopping together. She was pretty excited for a while, until... Ye Anping brought her dear Yu Die in front of a men''s clothing store in the market. "?" £¿ £¿ Four people stood in front of a men''s clothing store and "looked to the left". Only this time, Ye Anping was at the forefront. Chapter 178 - The Protagonist Looks Like A Sissy The decoration in the clothing store was not bad, but it was currently afternoon and there were not many customers. With only an older-looking shopkeeper tidying up the clothes, it felt quite deserted. But, as soon as Ye Anping came in, it became lively. After he entered the store, he went straight to the racks of clothes and picked out clothes for Feng Yu Die ording to his usual preferences and aesthetics. Thedy owner followed him closely, and whenever he picked up a piece of clothing, she would ramble on about the fabric and craftsmanship. "Young master, this jacket is made of dragon rust silk. If you wear it..." "I''ll take it." "Young master, these underpants are made of real silk. They arefortable to wear close to your body and absorb sweat..." "I''ll take them." ... A momentter, Ye Anping walked back to the two girls plus Xiao Tian, who were standing frozen at the door, holding arge pile of clothes. He threw the clothes in Feng Yu Die''s arms. "Sister Feng, go try them on." ? In an instant, a question mark popped up above everyone''s heads, including thedy owner. Feng Yu Die tilted her head in confusion. "These are men''s clothes." "Well, I got a size smaller than what I''m wearing. It should fit you perfectly." Feng Yu Die looked down at the clothes in her arms, hesitated for a moment, then directly threw them back. She frowned and shook her head. "I''m not wearing this!" ? Ye Anping frowned in confusion. -- Feng Yu Die was actually reluctant to wear men''s clothing? He figured that with her personality, there would be no need to exin anything and she would just take the clothes and put them on. But it looked like... Then again,e to think of it-- Ye Anping recalled that Feng Yu Die had never dressed as a man in the game. The only time she disguised herself as a man was during the Imperial Sect incident when she wore eunuch attire to secretly infiltrate the Immortal Pce by pretending to be a eunuch. Xiao Tian also flew to Ye Anping at this time and picked up on Feng Yu Die''s words. "Yeah! Yu Die is a girl, how can you make her wear men''s clothes?" Yu Die couldn''t wear men''s clothing. She was obviously not very bright, and if she wore men''s clothing once and fell in love with it, then she and Master Ye would never be together in this lifetime. After a pause, Ye Anping asked in a firm voice. "You don''t want to wear it?" "No way!" Feng Yu Die raised her head and put her hands on her hips. "My master said that all men are bad. If I wear men''s clothing, won''t I be a bad person too?" ? What the hell... Taken by surprise, Ye Anping couldn''t follow her reasoning and didn''t know how to respond to her statement. "..." Seeing Ye Anping''s frown, Feng Yu Die held her chin, thinking for a while. She suddenly realized that Ye Anping had helped her gain a lot of spirit stones, and feeling that perhaps her words were too biased, she quickly added with a smile, "However, Young Master Ye, you are not as bad as my master said. Hehe..." ? Ye Anping didn''t let her continue speaking and quickly interrupted her. "You really won''t wear it?" "I really won''t!" Feng Yu Die denied it once again. Then, she looked at Xiao Yunluo who was not participating in their conversation at all, and suggested, "How about we go to a women''s clothing store and you help me pick out some items that Sister Pei likes? I''ll give them to herter. Since Sister Xiao is here, I can buy something more expensive." "..." Ye Anping had an odd look when he heard this. He had to admit that there were times when he really couldn''t keep up with Feng Yu Die''s thought process. Thest time she proposed to form Pei Lianxue''s harem together, it was already appalling, and now she actually used Xiao Yunluo as her membership card. But if he thought about it, it seemed that Xiao Yunluo''s discount value was higher than Sister Bai''s. Ye Anping also felt a little tempted, but then he suddenly realized that he seemed to have been inexplicably led astray by this rascal again. After a moment of silence, he decided to bait her, and showing a somewhat regretful expression, he shook his head. "Well, too bad. I think my sister would find you quite attractive in this outfit." ! "Huh?" Feng Yu Die froze as her eyes suddenly lit up, and she asked, "Young Master Ye, did you agree?" Agree to be with you and my sister? Keep dreaming... Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and said, "I was just asking you if you want to wear those." "If Sister Pei likes it, of course I will wear it!!" With that said, Feng Yu Die snatched the clothes back from Ye Anping, rushed into the store behind the screen specially used as a fitting room, and proceeded to change clothes. Ye Anping was speechless, but after all, he was the one who made her put them on. After returning to the ck Star Sect, he had to ask his sister to praise her a little. However, perhaps because it was a men''s clothing store, the dressing screen was not as thick as those in women''s clothing stores. He could vaguely see a graceful silhouette changing clothes behind the paper screen. Hazy and elusive, making one eager for it to appear. Long hair reaching down to the willow-like slender waist... At first nce, it looked kind of sexy, but when he thought the shadow belonged to Feng Yu Die, the word "sexy" suddenly disappeared, leaving him with a dark face. Fortunately, Xiao Yunluo spoke up and snapped him out of that strange mood. "Ye Anping, what are you trying to do? Why make her dress in men''s clothing? Is there something she must do disguised as a man?" Ye Anping remained silent for a moment. Feeling that she had something on her mind, he signaled with his eyes toward thedy owner, who was waiting nearby. He asked, "What do you mean?" Xiao Yunluo understood, took out her identity badge, and asked thedy owner to retreat outside the store. "Ma''am, please step out for a moment. I need to talk to this young man." Seeing it was the token of the ck Star Sect''s Young Lady, thedy owner didn''t say anything, just hurried outside the store and closed the door behind her. Xiao Yunluo then took out some talismans to protect against prying eyes and eavesdropping and stuck them on the door, then asked in a low voice. "It''s not like you''re ever acting on impulse or curiosity. Didn''t you handle the Dragon House incident with her and Lianxue? So, I thought you must be preparing something again." Ye Anping looked at those talismans and thought that this girl had finally grown up too. At least she was more cautious than a year ago. Feeling relieved, he answered with a smile. "Sister Xiao, what are you trying to say?" "It''s just..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips, then put her hands on her hips, saying, "You didn''t say anything to me at that time and kept me in the dark. Although my sword skills are not as good as Sister Feng and Lianxue''s, if it''s just about cross-dressing as a man, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. If you need my help, just ask! As long as it''s something I can do and doesn''t vite the moral principles of the immortality path, I will definitely agree!" Was it because she''s always been marginalized that she felt inferior? Ye Anping reached out and patted her head. "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo blushed, wanting to push his hand away but was somehow reluctant to do it. She nervously questioned him. "What... what are you doing...?" "Actually, there is something I need to ask your help for, Sister Xiao." "Really?" Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up. "What is it?" "Sister Xiao, could you ask thedy ownerter to give me a 20-30% discount?" "..." Xiao Yunluo was dumbfounded. She pped his hand away from her head and hammered his chest. "Ye Anping!!" "Just kidding..." Ye Anping waved his hand to beg for mercy andughed. "Sister Xiao, you are not stupid, and you''ve read countless books since childhood. You are knowledgeable, but you can''t help with this matter." "Why not?" "There are too many people who could recognize your face." "Oh, I see..." Xiao Yunluo lowered her head. "But if there is anything I can help with in the future, feel free to ask! For Lianxue''s sake, I won''t refuse you." "Sure..." Ye Anping nodded and suddenly caught sight of Feng Yu Die poking her head out from behind the screen, looking at him and Xiao Yunluo with a sly smile. It seemed that she had changed her clothes a long time ago, but she kept peeking without a sound while Xiao Tian was kicking her head, making a ruckus. "Yu Die! Don''t just stand there and watch!! Hurry up and join in!" Feng Yu Die ignored her and, seeing Ye Anping looking over, asked with a guilty expression, "Hehehe... Did I disturb you?" Ye Anping was expressionless. "Have you changed? Come out and let me see." "Right... Hehe!" Feng Yu Die grinned, moved out from behind the screen, and stood tall with her back straight. Wearing a schr''s hat on her head, she slightly tossed aside her ponytail and stood there somewhat unnaturally, smiling foolishly as she asked, "... Sister Xiao, Master Ye, how is it? Does it look good?" Xiao Yunluo looked at her with raised eyebrows because Feng Yu Die had a goodplexion, and wearing a schr uniform, she really looked like a soft, androgynous, jade-faced schr. But what made her feel really strange was-- why did it seem like Feng Yu Die looked more like a girl when she was wearing men''s clothes than when she was wearing a skirt? "Not bad, pretty good..." Ye Anping lowered his head and nced at Feng Yu Die''s posture, andmented in his mind: She looks like a sissy, but if she practices her posture and movements, she can get by with it. Then, he said, "My sister will also like it." Chapter 179 - Brothers Troops Are Deployed On Three Fronts Late autumn had arrived, and the weather was gradually getting colder. The originally golden apricot trees in the ck Star Sect now only had a few leaves left on their branches, several mountains had be bare, and the disciples had also put on thicker autumn clothes. After Ye Anping bought three sets of men''s clothes for Feng Yu Die and asked his sister topliment her, Feng Yu Die went directly to the Clothing Design Hall and bought two sets of male disciples'' uniforms, wearing them every day. Under Pei Lianxue''s instigation, Feng Yu Die adjusted for half a month and gradually became adept at cross-dressing as a man. Although her actions and posture still couldn''tpare to those demonic cultivators who were proficient in skin-changing techniques or cultivators who were skilled in disguise, as long as no one touched her chest area, most people would probably see her as something ambiguous, neither male nor female. Because of this matter, Elder Qin from Heavenly Cloud Peak scolded her many times. "A girl should look like a girl. You, dressed in this ambiguous attire, go kneel on bamboo slices!" Elder Qin was already annoyed by her ruffian ways, and now he had a reason to give her a hard time during ss-- making her carry hundreds of pounds of weight while practicing swordsmanship or keeping her locked inside the Spirit Gathering Array for three days and nights... However, that was also a blessing in disguise. Due to Feng Yu Die''s unparalleled qualifications, after a month and a half of these hardships, she finally reached the middle stage of the Foundation Building, sessfully meeting all the criteria set by Ye Anping. One day, when Ye Anping was on the Middle Peak, he bought a newspaper and saw a message written in the corner-- "The leader of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect in the Southern Region, Yun Tianchong, will being out of seclusion after New Year." This news marked the beginning of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect incident. As expected, the plot timeline had deviated significantly from what happened in the game. So, after the evening sses, he asked his sister and Feng Yu Die toe to the bamboo forest next to their courtyard. ... In the bamboo forest, the autumn wind rustled through the leaves. Ye Anping, wearing the sect uniform and holding his sword in his hand, closed his eyes and faced a green bamboo stalk, slowly lowering his stance. "Calm your mind and gather your qi... Calm your mind and gather your qi..." Swish--- The wail of a sword echoed from the center of the bamboo forest. The sword in Ye Anping''s hand seemed to disappear for an instant, leaving only a silver crescent arc in front of him. The bamboo stalk let out a mournful cry as ifining. Snap--- At first nce, it seemed that Ye Anping was swinging the sword horizontally, but after the sound was heard, the bamboo, which was nearly ten feet high, split into two parts from the middle, bending toward the left and right sides. Both the Interrogation Sword technique that he practiced and his sister''s Leaf Shadow Sword technique, underwent a qualitative change at the fifth level. The Leaf Shadow Sword technique could control all things into spiritual swords. After the fifth level, it was possible to turn one sword into ten swords. If it were perfected, the sword would be like falling flowers all over the sky, making it impossible to dodge. As for the Interrogation Sword technique, it would render others unable to see through the sword de at all. At the fifth level, "horizontal sh" could be turned into "vertical sh", and "stab" could be turned into "cut". If perfected, one could even stand with hands behind their back and unleash thousands of light swords. Now, looking at the bamboo that was cut horizontally by his sword but was split into two vertically, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. "Hoo--" He finally caught up at thest moment and sessfully cultivated the Interrogation Sword technique to the fifth level. This fifth level of his sword technique was also something required by his n. Thinking back, when his sister was training in the Hundred Lotus Sect, she immediately understood the Leaf Shadow Sword technique to the fourth level, and then somehow managed to reach the fifth level in a month or two. On the other hand, it took him almost a year to go from the third level to the fifth. Although that wasn''t slow,pared to his sister''s talent, he could only feel ashamed and inferior. Perhaps this achievement was also thanks to Feng Yu Die boosting his luck. If he hadn''t gotten on Feng Yu Die''s ''lucky train'', most likely he would only be in the early stage of the Foundation Building now, and would not be able to deal with the affairs of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. "I really have to thank her." Swoosh swoosh-- The sound of footsteps on the crisp leaves came from behind. Ye Anping withdrew his sword and looked back. Today, Feng Yu Die was wearing a dragon robe that looked like an emperor''s from the ordinary world, found from who knows where. Seeing it, Ye Anping couldn''t stop a grimace: What kind of clothes is this? Pei Lianxue was walking beside Feng Yu Die with a smile on her face, but Ye Anping could tell that her smile was forced. Just as he thought-- Pei Lianxue must be very upset now!! This second idiot had been so annoyingtely!! Brother asked her to coax this second idiot a bit, and let the idiot adapt to wearing men''s clothing. As a result, ever since she praised her a few times, the second idiot had developed a habit. Every morning when she woke up, the first thing she did was to change into men''s clothes ande over to ask her if she looked good. So annoying! So frustrating!!! However, when she saw her brother waiting ahead, she swallowed her annoyance and walked over quickly. "Brother, have you been waiting long?" "No... I practiced my sword for a while." Ye Anping felt that he had allowed his sister to praise that second idiot too much. He looked at the golden Feng Yu Die with a t mouth, feeling his eyes irritated. Feng Yu Die''s taste in women''s attire was normal, but when it came to men''s clothing... However... The n was more important. "Hoo--" Ye Anping let out a breath and led the two girls to sit in a pavilion nearby. As soon as Feng Yu Die sat down, Xiao Tian popped out from her forehead. However, after taking a nce at her clothes, her face instantly turned ck. She flew to Ye Anping and fiercely kicked his head whileining: ''You brat!! Look what you''ve done!! You''ve ruined my lovely Yu Die! She looks neither male nor female... and she even has a cross-dressing fetish! Give me back my Yu Die! Waaa-- Wooooooo!'' "..." Ye Anping knew he was in the wrong, but he ignored her. Anyway, after the matter was done, he would instruct his sister to say: "I still think you look better in a dress," and she should be able to quit this habit. That''s what was called obedience and loyalty. After organizing his thoughts, Ye Anping went straight to the point. "Sister Feng, start packing when you go back. We are going to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect in the Southern Region." "Huh?" "There are spirit stones to earn." "Oh!" Feng Yu Die snapped her fingers and nodded. "Got it. Say, what are we going to do?" You don''t even haggle with me anymore and just agree directly?... Ye Anping pursed his lips and replied, "You need to gain the trust of the seconddy of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Yun Jiujiu." "Trust... how do I do that?" "I can only tell you some things about Yun Jiujiu''s preferences and personality." "Can''t you be more detailed?" Feng Yu Die pouted. "Didn''t you get quite detailed about the previous things?" "Most of the time, you will have to rely on yourself and adapt to circumstances. My sister and I can''t keep an eye on what''s going on with you all the time. We''ll have our own troubles to deal with..." "Well... then, exin." Hearing this, Xiao Tian understood: ''Hey kid, this is why you''re asking Yu Die to dress as a man?'' Ye Anping hesitated before saying, "I will go to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s eldestdy, Yun Yiyi." Then, he looked at Pei Lianxue. "Sister, you will go to the third youngdy, Yun Xi." "Understood!!" Ye Anping looked at her in concern. "Sister, please be careful! I will not be with you this time, so you have to think about everything yourself..." "Ah, okay..." "However, I will give you some tips. Yun Xi''s side should be simpler." "Got it!" Ye Anping sighed and finally said, "After we reach the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, we won''t be able to meet all the time. So, I''ll set up a location where we can meet every three days. I have also prepared some secret codes to prevent us from being tracked and exposed. I''ll exin the specifics along the way." Chapter 180 - The Heroine Wants To Be A Phoenix! The next morning. Dong-dong-dong--- Before dawn, the ck Star Sect''s morning bell rang, informing the disciples that it was time to get up and go to morning sses. Xiao Yunluo stretchedzily in bed and opened her eyes, then hid the erotic book that she had readst night and forgot to put it back under the pillow. She jumped out of bed,bed her hair, and changed clothes, getting ready for the happiest moment of every day-- saying good morning to Ye Anping. Creak-- "Ye Anping, good morn..." However, when she opened the door, she did not see Ye Anping in the courtyard. Moreover, the door to his room was still tightly closed. Xiao Yunluo was a little confused. In her impression, Ye Anping had a very regr routine. After the morning bell rang, he would have alreadybed his hair and dressed beforeing out of the bedroom. But today... "Hmm? Is he actually oversleeping?" Muttering to herself, Xiao Yunluo went to Ye Anping''s bedroom door and knocked. After waiting for a while with no response, she thought for a moment, then turned and ran to the kitchen. She put on an apron and brought over a stool. Standing in front of the stove, she used a flint to light the fire, then boiled water to cook noodles before finally frying two eggs into two "?" shapes, spreading them over the noodles, and sprinkling chopped green onion on top... In less than half an hour, Xiao Yunluo came back holding two bowls of in noodles filled with her heartfelt intentions. She knocked on Ye Anping''s door again. Knock knock--- "Ye Anping, are you still not up? I felt like eating something, so I made you some noodles as well. Get up and have something to eat. You have to go to ss soon." "..." "Are you not feeling well? Then, I''ming in." "..." After a short hesitation, she gently pushed open the door and peeked inside. The room was so tidy that it didn''t look like it belonged to a male disciple. All the paperwork and textbooks on the desk were stacked neatly, and there were no randomly discarded clothes. It seemed that Ye Anping cleaned his room every day. Xiao Yunluo rarely came in, but after observing for a while, she tiptoed to the side of the single bed in the room. On the bed, the quilt covered the pillows, and Ye Anping could not be seen at all. There was only a human-shaped bulge underneath. It looked like he was lying on his side on the bed, facing her. "Ye Anping, wake up... Are you really feeling unwell? Do you want me to help you ask for leave?" "..." When Ye Anping still did not respond, Xiao Yunluo became worried. She ced the noodles on the table and grabbed a corner of the nket, lifting it slightly. "Ye Anping, you..." But the person under the nket was not Ye Anping. It was a girl. A head shorter than her, ck and white hair, and yin-yang eyes that made her look otherworldly. In an instant, Xiao Yunluo felt as if a lightning bolt struck her forehead. Her heartbeat stopped at that moment, just like her words. For a brief moment, she wanted to cover her back with the nket, but her hand was no longer under her control. She was so surprised that she couldn''t control herself. She hadn''t seen her mother in a few years, but she didn''t expect that the next time she saw her, it would be in the bed of the man she liked. "..." Si Xuanji blinked and sat up. "Yunluo." Hearing her name, Xiao Yunluo finally came to her senses. It was as if she had returned to the time when she was learning to speak. After struggling for a long time, she finally managed to utter a word. "Ah... You... Mo... Mother..." "What''s wrong? It''s like you''ve seen a ghost. Am I so scary in your eyes?" "Ah... no..." Xiao Yunluo''s lips moved for a while before she finally asked, "Mother, why are you here..." "I''vee to see your studypanion." "Oh..." Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yunluo remembered the two bowls of noodles on the table and hastily moved her body to block Si Xuanji''s line of sight. However, this move was a futile attempt. Instead, Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes slightly and asked without any inflection, "You even cooked noodles for him?" Although she couldn''t discern anything in her tone, Xiao Yunluo immediately understood what she meant. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with her actions. ording to etiquette, she was the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, and Ye Anping was just her studypanion, not even an outer disciple. How could she cook for him? "Mother, I thought he was sick, so..." Si Xuanji shook her head meaningfully before jumping off the bed. Then, she approached and looked up at her daughter''s face. "This year, you made no progress in your cultivation. Elder Qin said that your sword technique and mental technique are stagnant. Mr. Qi was the one who proposed Young Master Ye as your studypanion. It seems that Mr. Qi misjudged." "Ah..." Did this mean that Ye Anping was not in the house now because... Feigning concern, Si Xuanji asked, "What if I rece him with Chen Chen, the chief disciple of the Heavenly Cloud Peak, as your new studypanion?" Xiao Yunluo faltered, and her lips trembled. She had never dared to disagree with her mother''s words before. But this time, looking at her face, she understood that if she didn''t say anything, Ye Anping would most likely be driven back to the Hundred Lotus Sect, and she wouldn''t be able to see him for a long time. Today, Ye Anping was not here probably because her mother had already taken him away. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yunluo mustered up her courage and said, "Mother, could you please not change my study partner? I get along well with Young Master Ye. Although Brother Chen is also good, but..." "..." Si Xuanji didn''t reply. Xiao Yunluo felt uneasy in the silent room. It was the first time she had asked her mother for something. If her mother didn''t agree... Xiao Yunluo bit her lower lip tightly. "Mother, please..." "Six months." "What?" "You have six months to reach thete stage of Foundation Building, and also, bring your sword technique and mind technique to the seventh level." Si Xuanji bypassed her and nced at the two bowls of noodles on the table. Seeing the two heart-shaped fried eggs on top, she paused for a moment, then continued, "Otherwise, I will rece him." Six months to reach thete stage of the Foundation Building? Although she had the talent of one spiritual root, she had only been in the Foundation Building stage for a year. She was still a little short of reaching the mid-stage. Now, she only had six months to reach thete stage of the Foundation Building. A little unsure, Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips. "Mother, can you let Ye Anpinge back first?" Si Xuanji shook her head. Seeing this, Xiao Yunluo asked with some urgency. "Mother, I agree, but can you let Ye Anpinge back? Pei Lianxue grew up with him, and Elder Qin likes them both. If he leaves, Sister Pei will probably also..." "I didn''t ask him to leave. A few days ago, he asked Elder Qin for a long vacation and went to the Southern Region." "... Eh?" Si Xuanji walked to the door and smiled. "I never said anything about sending him away. It was just in your mind." "..." "Anyway, you agreed to six months to reach thete stage of Foundation Building; otherwise, I will rece him. By the way..." Si Xuanji waved her cloud sleeve, and a letter flew out of it andnded on the table. "The letter Ye Anping left for you." Xiao Yunluo stepped forward with some confusion, picked up the letter, and took a look. ''--- Sister Xiao, please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I am taking my sister and Miss Feng to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect to handle some matters. I will return after the New Year. Please continue to cultivate diligently. Here are some rare herbs and corresponding cultivation methods that will benefit you. You can refine them yourself in the sect''s Alchemy Hall.'' ... While she was reading the letter, a drake-like quack suddenly came from outside the house: ---"Your dad is gone!! Your dad is gone!!" Xiao Yunluo didn''t understand what it meant but was puzzled as to why her mother''s golden-crowned parrot would say such a thing. She remembered that the golden-crowned parrot was very rare and highly intelligent; it could even win against Elder Wang in Go. "Mother, why did the parrot suddenly say this?" Si Xuanji hesitated upon hearing this question, looked up at the parrot perched on the roof, and then replied, "Never mind." As she finished speaking, she made a gesture with her right hand. On the roof, the parrot narrowed its eyes, twisted its body, and lifted its left w, performing the move "Golden Parrot Stands Alone" and dodging the golden light shot from Si Xuanji''s sleeve. Then it mocked: ---"Old eyes can''t see!! Old eyes can''t see!!" However, it didn''t expect the golden light that was just dodged to turn 180 degrees and shoot back, hitting the back of its head. "Gah..." The parrot rolled twice on the roof, and finally, Si Xuanji grabbed the feathers on its head and hung it on her belt. Then, she turned to Xiao Yunluo with a smile. "Yunluo, six months. I won''t break my promise. I hope you won''t either." Then, she padded away with her bare little feet. Jingle... Jingle... The sound of the bells from her ankle bracelet gradually faded away. After she couldn''t hear it anymore, Xiao Yunluo looked at the letter in her hand and nodded as if encouraging herself. Then, she put the letter into her storage bag. Afterward, Xiao Yunluo ran back to her room, picked up her flying sword, and flew to the Middle Peak, ready to start practicing ording to what was written in Ye Anping''s letter. Her qualifications were not inferior to Feng Yu Die''s and even more formidable than Lianxue''s. When Ye Anping returned, she would make him look at her with admiration! She was not just a decorative vase! She, too, was a phoenix! Chapter 181 - Yun Xi Returns From Her Journey To The West At dusk, a bit of fine snow began to fall from the sky. The originally bustling streets of Oblivion River Town became deserted. At this moment, only three cultivators wearing straw raincoats and face scarves were still walking on the streets. The leader, a handsome young man, calmly scanned ahead with his deep purple eyes above the scarf, revealing a hint of coldness. Beside him, holding his hand, was a girl with amber eyes. When she saw the snowkes falling from the sky, she reached out and caught one, taking a closer look. "Brother, look, it''s snowing." "Well, it''s already early winter; we''ve been on the road for almost two months." Ye Anping looked at his sister''s serene eyes, reached out to straighten her slightly crooked hat, then turned to the other side. Both siblings were used to extreme cold, so a little snow was nothing to fear. Feng Yu Die, however, wasn''t feeling toofortable; she couldn''t even speak clearly. "Yo- Yo- Yo... Young Master Ye, let''s, let''s find an inn to rest, okay? Howe the weather changed as soon as we crossed the border? Why is it so cold in the Southern Region?" "Winter in Southern Region is mainly a physical perception..." ? Ye Anping answered while turning to her, and he was a little surprised to see her trembling. Was she really so afraid of the cold? He sighed before taking out a cloak from his storage bag. He swung it open and draped it over her back. "Here, tie it yourself." Feng Yu Die quickly tied the two red ropes on the cor of her cloak and blinked, smiling sweetly as she said, "Thank you, Young Master Ye~" Ye Anping was momentarily puzzled. What is she doing? Is she afraid that I will take her spirit stones? Then, he rolled his eyes and corrected her. "Give thanks like a man would. No blinking and smiling, just say ''Thank you'' without any expression." "Oh!" Feng Yu Die immediately changed expression. "Many thanks!" "You..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly, raised his bamboo hat, and looked up at the sky. Seeing that it was almost night and it was foggy, he thought it would be a good idea to get some rest in this town. Coincidentally, there was an inn in front of them, so he led the two girls there. The "Oblivion River Inn" te above the inn''s door was now yellow and cracked. It looked like an old inn that had been in business for decades. The waiter and shopkeeper must be quite astute. Therefore, Ye Anping decided to test something, and the group of three crossed the threshold. "Waiter, we''d like to stay here overnight." The waiter quickly approached and bowed respectfully. After taking a look at their demeanor, his gaze lingered on Feng Yu Die''s face for a while before he awkwardly scratched his head and bowed down. "Apologies, sir. We only have one room avable. Would you like this youngdy to take the room while I prepare two beds downstairs for you two gentlemen?" Feng Yu Die wearing men''s clothing these past few months turned out to be effective. These waiters were quite observant when it came to recognizing disguises, but they didn''t notice anything out of ce. "It''s okay. We can sleep together." ? The waiter was taken aback. Two men and one woman sleeping together? Seeing his expression, Ye Anping paused and exined, "I meant you should bring us two quiltster. My brother and I will sleep on the floor." "Oh... I understand, I understand! Pleasee in..." In the private room on the second floor, Ye Anping took off his straw raincoat and bamboo hat and called the waiter to bring a pot of hot tea for his sister and Feng Yu Die while he went to the window to look into the distance and sort out their n onest time. In the Moon Shadow Sword Sect incident, if he wanted all three youngdies to survive in the end, what he needed to do was raise their mutual goodwill. In other words, the current state of hostility between each other needed to change into a level of trust where each sister was willing to entrust their back to the other two. In the game, this event had three value bars: --- Goodwill between Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu --- Goodwill between Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi --- Goodwill between Yun Xi and Yun Jiujiu The initial values were all "-50", and yers needed to increase these three values through different event options. The game''s strategy groups had tried all thebinations of options and found that no matter how they chose, at most two bars could reach "+50", which meant that at least one person would die. But theoretically, if all three bars went to "+50", all three characters could survive at the end. And this was his goal. The matter of "improving goodwill between people" might seem difficult to approach, but in fact, there were only two ways to achieve this: --- Enjoying good things together and fighting againstmon enemies. With these two points in mind, everything bes clear. What he had to do was create a situation where all three are facing danger at the same time and have to rely on each other to get out of it. After that, shift the me to others, take the reward, and run away. However, to set up a game, one must first enter the game. With this in mind, Ye Anping turned his head and looked at his sister. He decided to send her into the game first, before Feng Yu Die. Of the three, he was the most worried about her and wanted to smooth the way for her. In other words, he nned to send his sister to Yun Xi and use her identity as "Yun Tianchong''s illegitimate daughter" along with her Leaf Shadow Sword technique to deceive Yun Xi and gain her trust. Yun Xi had the kindest personality among the three sisters, and Lianxue would not be in danger following her. However... The question is, where is Yun Xi now? Due to the deviation from the game''s timeline, he was unsure of Yun Xi''s location. If she wasn''t in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, he would have to wait on the sidelines, but for how long? "It would be great if Brother Liang was here. With his widework, it shouldn''t be a problem to find someone... Heh---" Ye Anping shook his head and decided to go to the ck market himself to find an information dealer. The whereabouts of the young masters from major sects were usually monitored by them in case of emergencies. But, just at this moment, he saw two cultivators with straw hats and numerous injuries hobbling on crutches toward the inn''s entrance. "Oh, heavens! We''re finally here!! I''m exhausted... Waiter!! Waiter! Where is everyone?!" "Young Miss, why are we so unlucky? When we went to the Dragon House, we encountered an invasion of demonic cultivators, and when we went to the West Ind, there was civil unrest, and immediately after crossing the border, we were targeted by robbers..." "I actually think you''re a jinx." The woman nced at him coldly. "In the Dragon House incident, out of the twelve disciples I brought with me, you''re the only one still alive... tsk..." "Eh? Young Miss, don''t say that..." The woman waved her hand angrily. "I will never take you with me again. By the way, do you still have the ashes of our brothers and sisters? I want to bury them in the sect disciples'' graveyard when we get back." "Of course..." The man touched his storage bag and murmured. "One, two, three, four... ten... Huh? Why is one missing... Wait a minute, let me count again. One, two, three, four... ten. Young Miss! We''re missing one?!" The woman took a deep breath and kicked him fifteen feet away, cursing heartily. "Zhang Yihe!!! Screw you, you bastard!!" "Ah... umm... Miss, most likely when I killed the bandits just now, I identally took out the urn from the storage bag and dropped it somewhere. I''ll go back and find it." "Hiss-huh..." the woman took a deep breath and asked, "...Whose ashes were lost?" "Qiu... Brother Qiu''s." "Then, why are you still standing there? Go back and look for it!!! Don''te back if you can''t find it!! You jinx!!" "Yes... yes!" Ye Anping watched the scene on the second floor with bated breath and couldn''t believe it. Seeing the disciple named Zhang Yihe running away, he closed the window and turned to look at Feng Yu Die, who was drinking tea and rubbing her hands to warm them. "Feng Yu, you have to do something tonight." ? Feng Yu Die paused. "What happened with ''Die'' (butterfly)?" "There''s no ''butterfly''. You are a man now, you need a new name." Feng Yu Die nced at Pei Lianxue and raised her eyebrows. "Oh... What do you want me to do? Does it have something to do with the people who lost the ashes outside?" "Yun Xi just happens to be here. Go to the mountains tonight and catch a demonic beast, at least level four." Feng Yu Die pondered for a while. "Oh, I see! Let the demonic beast attack them, and then Sister Pei will make a brilliant appearance and save the day, right?" "I''m d you understand." "But, isn''t this too rough? What if it''s too abrupt, and they see through it?" "No, they''ve been unlucky all along, so this will be just another bad thing. Rather, my sistering to the rescue will give Yun Xi the feeling that she''s finally turned her luck around." "Oh~" Pei Lianxue, on the other hand, tried to keep up with her brother''s train of thought but couldn''t quite catch up. She pouted and pretended to understand, nodding her head. "Oh! Okay!! I see!" Seeing her like this, Ye Anping came over helplessly and pinched her face. "Do you really understand?" "I do!" "Really?" Pei Lianxue hesitated, remembering what he taught her before -- to ask if she didn''t understand. So, she lowered and shook her head slightly. "Not really..." Chapter 182 - Kissing In Front Of Her Ye Anping ordered roasted chicken for Feng Yu Die and left her to eat alone while he exined the details of the n to his sister. In no time, the inn''s waiter brought two quilts, helped them move the tables and chairs, andid two beddings on the floor. Considering the long journey of several thousand miles, Ye Anping let Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue rest for a while. Soon, the moon rose above the branches. Ye Anping opened the window, looked at the sky, and figured it was almost dawn, so he woke them up. He left several spirit stones on the table as payment for their room, then they packed their clothes and luggage and jumped out the room window to go and prepare the ce in advance. ... The sun roseter in winter, and it was not until around the ninth hour that a faint white light appeared on the horizon. Ye Anping sent Feng Yu Die to catch a demonic beast while he took Pei Lianxue and traveled thirty miles along the road from Oblivion River Town to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Because of the snow, he estimated that Yun Xi and Zhang Yihe woulde down to rest after arriving here with their flying swords, so he decided to set up the ambush site here. Afternding in a clearing, Ye Anping walked along the road and measured the distances with his steps, mentally rehearsing what would happen next. He then said, "Sister, you will hide behind the tree over there. After the beast captured by Feng Yu Die knocks down or injures Yun Xi, youe out to rescue her using your sword technique to kill the monster. Afterward, what will you say if she asks why you''re here?" Pei Lianxue thought about it and replied, "I followed my brother, who was called here to marry the eldestdy of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect." "Right, that''s it. You can tell her the truth about this. There''s only one thing you can''t say: that you know Feng Yu Die. And I don''t know her either. Understood?" "Understood!!" Ye Anping nodded, and then he was about to go and find a high ce to watch. Seeing that he was leaving, Pei Lianxue hastily reached out and grabbed him. "Brother..." "Yes? Still have questions?" Pei Lianxue pointed to her own lips and hinted. "We won''t be able to see each other for the next seven days. Won''t you have problems with your yang energy?" "There won''t be any problem before we meet again." Ye Anping looked at her, shook his head helplessly, and walked over. "Then, let''s kiss now?" "Mmm..." Pei Lianxue nodded with pursed lips, then closed her eyes, and put her hands behind her back. Lifting her face, she waited for thest kiss from her brother for the next seven days. However, suddenly, sounds from two sets of footsteps came from the woods on both sides of the road. Ye Anping''s ears twitched. He stopped his kissing motion and turned his head to look. Five armed swordsmen wearing white bamboo hats emerged from behind the trees and walked out of the woods on one side of the road. Ye Anping scanned them with his spiritual sense. Among the five people, two perfected the Qi Refining stage, and two were in the early stage of Foundation Building. He immediately became vignt. These people were quite skilled. He and his sister didn''t notice anyone waiting in ambush there. One of the swordsmen took two steps forward, pointed his long sword at them, and roared. "If you want to stay alive, hand over your storage..." "Sister, keep one alive!" He and Ye Anping spoke almost at the same time, but before the swordsman finished speaking, the figures of Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue disappeared from the ce, leaving behind only a flurry of snowkes stirred up by their footsteps. The swordsman didn''t even get to react and was still speaking as the two people seemed to disappear out of thin air. "...your storage bags." Ovepping his words, there were four sounds of swords piercing flesh. Swish swish swish--- By the time he finished speaking, all the other swordsmen around him had fallen to the ground, and he was the only one left standing. "...?" The next moment. Ding-- Out of nowhere, two swords stretched from behind his shoulders on both sides and crossed in front of his neck, stopping with a light sound. Ye Anping frowned slightly, thinking that there was probably someone else in the woods, but he had no time to deal with that, so he asked, "If you want to live, tell the truth. How long have you been waiting here?" "..." Swish--- The two swords crossed in front of the man''s neck like a pair of scissors, closed an inch, making him scream in fright. "Two days!!!" Ye Anping narrowed his eyes. If they had been waiting for two days, it meant that they were targeting someone specific. "Who were you waiting for?" "We... we weren''t waiting for anyone, we just..." Ye Anping paused and nced sideways at his sister. Immediately, the "scissors" on his neck closed with a click, and the swordsman fell down with a ''plop'', leaving a streak of red on the snowy road. Earlier, when he heard Yun Xi say that she encountered so many problems, he felt that it was no coincidence. Seeing this group of people, he could imagine that the troubles Yun Xi encountered on the way, except for the Dragon House, were most likely rted to Yun Yiyi. This group of people could not kill Yun Xi and Zhang Yihe. Their purpose should be to dy Yun Xi''s return to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect as much as possible. Ye Anping remained silent for a while, then put his sword in the storage bag and said, "...The n remains unchanged." "Okay..." Boom-- Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the forest, and a swordsman wearing a white hat flew through the air, drawing a parab in the sky before finallynding in front of Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue. "..." Ye Anping turned to look in the direction he flew from and saw Feng Yu Die walking out with her sword in hand. She smiled. "Young Master Ye, you missed one!" "This is thest one?" "Yeah!" Feng Yu Die nodded with her hands on her hips as if she was waiting to be praised. "I just came over and saw him sneaking around in the forest, so I went and beat him up." The swordsman who was lying in front of Ye Anping raised his hand and begged for mercy. "Master... spare me..." However, his plea for mercy only earned him a cold face from Ye Anping, a sh of sword light, and a fire talisman. Feng Yu Die watched dumbfounded and asked, "Don''t you want to interrogate him?" "I have already interrogated another one." "Oh..." When almost everything was burnt, Ye Anping used spiritual energy to clean the blood and bury it underneath the snow. Then, he turned to look at Feng Yu Die, and, seeing that her hands were empty, he was a little confused. "Where is the demonic beast you caught?" "Bundled up in the forest. It''s a snow bull and was quite strong; I''ve put in a lot of effort." Ye Anping nodded and turned to Pei Lianxue. "Sister, go wait in hiding here. Yun Xi wille over soon, and we will lure the snow bull using a cow''s mooing as a calling." "Okay!" Pei Lianxue nodded and thought about the kiss that was interrupted by those people just now. When she saw Ye Anping preparing to leave, she walked up to him, tiptoed, and kissed him on the lips. Feng Yu Die, who was about to walk back into the forest, heard a sound and turned her head to look over, a little confused. ? Seeing such a scene, she was startled, and the hilt of the sword she held in her right hand slipped from her palm and fell to the ground. "..." Ye Anping was taken aback but didn''t say anything. ncing at Feng Yu Die, who was still standing there motionless, he pretended that nothing happened, touched his sister''s head, and turned around to leave. "I''m leaving." "Ah..." "..." Feng Yu Die stared nkly at the two people. After Ye Anping walked into the forest, she shook her head and quickly looked at the sky. She was relieved to see there was no stork flying above. Her master had told her that if a stork saw a couple kissing, it would pick up a child and give it to the two people who had been kissing. She picked up her sword from the ground, waved goodbye to Pei Lianxue, and chased after Ye Anping. "Sister Pei, be careful. That snow bull is quite fierce!" Chapter 183 - Yun Xi, How Much Bad Luck Can One Have?! Hoo-hoo... The harsh wind swept the snow in the forest, and the sun was dimly visible behind the white clouds in the sky. Yun Xi held her bamboo hat and gazed in the direction of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. If the weather were better, she would be able to see the iconic thousand-foot stone sword sculpture of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect from here. But right now, her field of vision only extended about two miles ahead before being engulfed by endless snow and mist. Just as dawn broke, she checked out of the inn with Zhang Yihe, nning to travel as much as possible while the snow was still light. However, shortly after they left Oblivion River Town, the wind and snow intensified. The weather affected people''s moods, so Yunxi also felt restless. Thinking of what she had experienced over the past six months, she was so angry that she wanted to curse the heavens. --- More than half a year ago, when she left the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and traveled to the Western Region, the first thing she wanted to do, was negotiate with Li Feng on the matter of cooperation. As a result, not long after arriving at the Dragon House, Li Feng died. She almost died there too, and of the twelve people she brought with her, only one survived. --- She then met two people who she suspected to be her father''s illegitimate son and daughter, but she only knew that the "illegitimate son" had purple eyes and his height, and nothing else. --- On the way back, she encountered unrest and bandits, not to mention the weather. Even the weather gave her trouble, first heavy rain and then snowstorms, and when she was almost back to the sect, she encountered high winds. And these were only the events that happened so far. Next, returning to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, she would face criticism from a group of elders for "inefficiency". Yun Xi was tired and just wanted to give up. Then, she could do whatever she wanted. What if she didn''t want to act as the Young Lady anymore? However, although it was easy not to be a Young Lady, if she made such a choice, her two stupid sisters would definitelyugh even in their sleep. Living poorly and having to watch the two people she hated the mostughing at her... "Bah! Isn''t it just an obstacle? I''ll show you!!" Just as Yun Xi was encouraging herself, Zhang Yihe, who was following on his flying sword, came up with an idea. "Young Lady, the snow is getting heavier. I see a nice ce down there where we can set up two tents and light a fire. We can wait for the snow to calm down before continuing our journey safely." "To avoid the snow..." Yun Xi pouted and red at him before looking down below. There was a circr clearing in the vast white forest, with a frozen river not far away. It seemed that many cultivators would stop here to rest as they passed by this ce, and over time, it became like this. However, after yesterday''s encounter, Yun Xi looked at it with vignce, and the more she looked, the more she felt that this ce was very suitable for an ambush. "This ce is quite suitable for an ambush..." Zhang Yihe didn''t think so and waved his hand in response. "Miss, where would so many banditse from? No matter how unlucky we are, we wouldn''t be robbed twice in two days, right?" "..." Yun Xi rolled her eyes at him, but saw that the snow was getting heavier and heavier. If they camped directly in the forest, they wouldn''t be able to react in time if they were attacked by humans or beasts. Here, at least, there were no trees around to block the view, so they wouldn''t fall victim to a sneak attack. After hesitating for a while, she finally flew down toward the clearing below, taking out some talismans to stick around as a precaution. However, just as she jumped off the flying sword andnded on the snow, she stepped on something round and lost her bnce, falling t on her face in the snow. "Ouch!" "Ah..." Zhang Yihe quickly jumped down from the flying sword and stepped forward to help her up from the snow. "Young Miss, are you okay?" "Bah, bah, bah..." Yun Xi spat a few times, wiping the snow off her face. She turned her head towards the stone that had just tripped her and kicked it back in frustration. "Damn it! How dare a stone..." Her voice abruptly stopped. She thought it was a stone, but after kicking it away, she realized it was a human head that was burned beyond recognition. Lifting her right foot, she looked at the ck-red bloodstain on the tip of her boot. She wiggled her toes and fell silent for a long time. "Can''t get more unlucky? Zhang Yihe!!!" "Ah..." Zhang Yihe flinched, startled by the shout, and quickly chased after the head. He approached and carefully observed, then reported back. "Miss, it seems to be a rogue cultivator who probably wanted to rob someone but got killed instead." Yun Xi''s eye twitched. "Who just said there couldn''t be so many bandits around?" "Ah... well." Zhang Yihe paused before hurriedly replying, "It''s actually a good thing. It looks like he just died recently. Since the bandit is dead, we won''t run into him anymore, right?" "..." Yun Xi narrowed her eyes, exhaled helplessly, and threw the talismans at him. "You go and put these demon-repelling talismans around!! I''ll raise the tent." Zhang Yihe looked at the valuable talismans in his hand and said, "Youngdy, these talismans can even block fourth-level demonic beasts, and since we won''t stay much..." --- Hooom~~~! Halfway through the conversation, a bull''s angry bellowing came from the depths of the woods to the east. Apanying the sound was an earth-shattering gust of wind that flipped over Zhang Yihe and Yun Xi''s eyelids and exposed their gums. Regaining her senses, Yun Xi realized that this braying was not from an ordinary bull. Both the sound and the gust of wind were infused with spiritual power. If it weren''t for her being in the mid-stage of the Foundation Building, she would probably faint on the spot. Third-level beast? No... A beast at the peak of the third level was already a fourth-level beast. Although the fourth-level demonic beasts were not very intelligent, their battle power wasparable to that of mid-tote-stage Foundation Building cultivators. If someone in the mid-stage Foundation Building like her and Zhang Yihe hadn''t prepared andid traps in advance, it would have been very difficult to deal with them. Boom boom boom!--- The towering pine trees to the east broke and fell one after another. As more and more trees fell, Yun Xi felt through her feet in the snow that the beast was rushing toward them at full speed. The hooves of the beast were shaking the ground, and its bellowing was deafening. Hummmm!!!--- "Zhang Yihe!! How much of a jinx can you be?!" "I..." Zhang Yihe could note up with any defense. Panicking, he took his flying sword out of his storage bag and stepped on it. "Miss, let''s go up!" However, at this moment, the snow bull had already entered the clearing. It lowered its head, with the two towering horns pointing straight forward. Zhang Yihe saw that Yun Xi had just taken out the flying sword now, and it was toote to take off, so he quickly ran toward her, preparing to push her out of the bull''s path. "Youngdy!!" Unfortunately, he was still a moment too slow. "Get dow..." Before Yun Xi could finish, the bull''s hard skull hit her belly hard, causing her to swallow thest word. "Ugh--" Boom-- thud thud thud-- Yun Xi rolled on the snowy ground like in a game of skipping stones onto the water, blowing up snow as she bounced, and flew from the center of the clearing directly to the edge. After consecutively breaking two pine trees as wide as an adult man''s waist, she was finally stopped by the trunk of a third pine tree. Leaning against the tree trunk, Yun Xi coughed up some blood and took two breaths to recover. She struggled to lift her head and red at the snow bull, gritting her teeth. "Damn beast!! I will..." Stomp-- stomp-- The snow bull faced Yun Xi, its eyes filled with rage. Lowering its head, it forcefully pawed the snow on the ground with its right front hoof. At this moment, Zhang Yihe drew out his sword and stabbed it into the bull''s buttocks from one side. "How you dare to hurt Young Lady, I''ll give you...ah---" Unexpectedly, to the snow bull, this sword was like the spurs on cowboy boots. It was so startled that it raised its front hooves, knocking Zhang Yihe sideways, and rushed straight toward Yun Xi. "You..." Looking at the bull charging toward her again with the sword stuck in its buttocks, Yun Xi had already concluded in her heart that Zhang Yihe was simply destined to terminate her and would not stop until she was killed. She wanted to stand up and dodge but found that her feet werepletely unresponsive. Looking at the approaching snow bull''s horns, Yun Xi also understood that if it hit her, she would almost certainly die. "Zhang Yihe!! Don''t let me see you again in the next life!!" "Miss! Move aside quickly!" "Move my ass**..." Swoosh-- A dark shadow shed from the nearby trees and passed over Yun Xi. Boom-- Almost at the same time, there was a loud sound, and the pine tree where Yun Xi was sitting seemed to explode. Snow on the ground flew up, covering everything within a four feet range. Zhang Yihe, who was lying on the ground, could not close his jaws. He looked at the snow flying over the ce and was unable to utter a word for a long time. "Miss... I..." The next moment, however, the sound of light footsteps on the snow reached his ears. Rustle-- Then, there was a soft female voice. "Here." Zhang Yihe turned his head in bewilderment as a girl with amber eyes, dressed in greenish-blue clothes, stood behind him, princess-carrying his young miss. Pei Lianxue looked at his zed eyes and asked, "Are you okay?" "Ah..." Zhang Yihe regained his senses and said, "Thank you for saving us." "Um." Yun Xi looked dumbfounded at Pei Lianxue, who was holding her. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes, but when she saw Pei Lianxue''s cold expression, she shook her head and came back to her senses. "Thank you, but... cough cough-- let''s run now. That snow bull..." "It''s fine. I''ll handle it." Pei Lianxue interrupted and gently ced Yun Xi on the snowy ground. Then, she walked past them with light steps. Her steps were so light that they left no traces on the snow. As she walked forward, she raised her sword finger, and a light blue light flew out from her storage bag, transforming into a spiritual sword in her right hand. The snow bull that had been thrown into the air recovered, shook its head in a daze, and turned to look in their direction, the fury in its eyes even greater. Huuumm---!! The sound waves came with a fierce wind, yet Pei Lianxue''s expression remained unchanged as she merely raised her right hand and swung her sword in the air. The whistling spiritual wind was split by her sword, dividing into two streams in front of Pei Lianxue. The snow on both sides was blown into the sky, but there was no movement at all where she and the two people behind her stood. Yun Xi and Zhang Yihe were stunned. Wind is an invisible thing, yet this woman, before their eyes, effortlessly cut through it with a sword. Moreover, she was only in the early stages of the Foundation Building. If she did not hide her cultivation level deliberately, it meant that this person was a peerless talent. Seeing that the roar was useless against Pei Lianxue, the snow bull was a little intimidated, but the pain of the sword stuck in its buttocks was such that the anger overshadowed the timidity. Stomp--- The snow bull suddenly rose, and its hooves were like thunder, causing all the pine trees within ten feet behind it to be uprooted by its stomping. Pei Lianxue held her breath and bent her knees, lowering her center of gravity as she took a step on the white snow. Swish--- In just an instant, Pei Lianxue and the snow bull exchanged positions with each other, then remained motionless. The fine snow fell from the sky into Yun Xi''s eyes, causing her to blink involuntarily. In the next moment, Pei Lianxue''s light blue sleeves cracked open, revealing a portion of her jade-white arms. On the other hand, ten cracks appeared on the bull''s body, dripping blood. Then, it split into ten segments like an orange and fell to the ground, shattering. Chapter 184 - The Protagonist Was Born From A Mother Pei Lianxue looked at her torn sleeve with pursed lips, then put the sword back into the storage bag before walking over to Yun Xi and Zhang Yihe. Zhang Yihe stared nkly at the dismembered snow bull, and he couldn''t tell which was scarier, the beast or the harmless-looking girl in front of him. Yun Xi''s whispers behind him pulled him out of his daze. "The Leaf Shadow Sword technique... at the fifth level." "Ah? Young Lady... what?" Pei Lianxue walked over to Yun Xi, crouched next to her, and asked, "Are you okay?" Yun Xi paused and shook her head, ignoring the severe pain in her body. She grabbed her shoulder and asked, "Do you have a father?" ? After a moment of silence, Pei Lianxue nodded nkly. "Yes." "No... I mean..." Yun Xi was a little incoherent. After organizing her thoughts, she asked again, "Have you ever met your father? Is your mother a very beautiful Immortal cultivator?" Pei Lianxue frowned slightly as if she was unhappy. But thinking that her brother had instructed her to tell the truth as much as possible because she couldn''t lie, she replied, "I have seen them. My parents are both ordinary people. My mother is beautiful but not an Immortal." "Ordinary people..." Yun Xi looked into Pei Lianxue''s eyes and felt that she was telling the truth. However... Whether it was thest time in the Dragon House or right now, when Pei Lianxue killed the snow ox, she used the traditional Leaf Shadow Sword technique and even used it at the fifth level. The Leaf Shadow Sword technique was passed down secretly. Even in her case, it wasn''t until she was recognized as a "Young Lady" that her stinky old man passed it on to her. It was impossible for an outsider to learn it. Rather than Pei Lianxue''s story of ing from amon family", she believed more in another scenario: --Her stinky old man got some girl pregnant, but the girl couldn''t find him after that, so she had to send the child to an ordinary couple''s home. Then, as the child grew up, her old man disguised himself as a mountain hermit, pretended to run into the child, and passed on the sword skill to her... But this was just an idea. Could be other things that she hadn''t thought of. Yun Xi shook her head, looked around, and asked again, "Where''s the one who was with youst time? The one with purple eyes..." "He''s not with me." "Then, why are you here?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue thought for a moment and replied, "My brother was asked by the eldestdy of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect toe here and marry her, so I came after him." ? Yun Xi was startled to hear this. Marry? Yun Yiyi? This girl was most likely her father''s illegitimate daughter, therefore, her brother was also her father''s illegitimate son. So, if that young man married Yun Yiyi, it would be an illegitimate son who married his father''s biological daughter. On the other hand, this girl followed the boy because he went to get married, which meant she also liked him. That is, the illegitimate daughter liked the illegitimate son. Yun Xi''s lips trembled, and her heart suddenly had mixed feelings. If what she thought was right, then this matter would be unprecedented. "..." At this time, the pain from her injuries was finally transmitted to the brain along the nerves. Coupled with the emotional shock after thinking about all this, her eyes suddenly rolled up, her head tilted, and she directly fell on the snow. Pei Lianxue paused, then picked up the fainted Yun Xi and turned to look at Zhang Yihe, who was frozen in ce, and asked: "Which way to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" "Ah..." Zhang Yihe looked at Yun Xi and then looked at the sky. He stood up and cupped his hands, saying, "Miss, thank you for your help earlier. May I ask what your name is?" "Pei Lianxue." "Then, Miss Pei, can I trouble you to escort us? I''ll go and set up the tent so that Young Miss can rest inside, and we can continue after her injuries have healed a bit, what do you say?" "Fine." Pei Lianxue nodded, then turned her head to look at the woods in the east. Although she couldn''t see her brother, who was hidden, she still nodded to indicate her sess. ... Deep in the forest to the east, Ye Anping stood on the branch of a tree and watched his sister nodding to him. Then, he took out a whistle from his storage bag, put it between his lips, and blew several times rhythmically: Chi Chi---Chi Chi Chi---Chi Chi---Chi Chi--- In trantion, ''Sister, be more careful. See you in seven days.'' Then, he jumped down from the tree and came to Feng Yu Die, who was waiting below. Feng Yu Die was holding her sword, leaning against the tree trunk, lost in thought. When she saw himing down, she asked, "Young Master Ye, why didn''t you dodge when Sister Pei kissed you? What if a stork happened to fly over and brought you a child?" ? Hearing this question, Ye Anping was speechless for a long time, then suddenly remembered that he had discussed this matter with Feng Yu Die when he first rescued her and brought her to the Hundred Lotus Sect. At that time, Feng Yu Die said that as a child, she was brought by a stork. And because he didn''t know how to answer, he said, "Little sister came from a ginseng fruit." After a moment of silence, Ye Anping continued, "Didn''t I tell you before that my sister came from a ginseng fruit? You forgot." "Yeah, I remember." "Then, why do you think that when two people kiss, a stork will bring a child?" Feng Yu Die frowned and asked in return, "Could it be that the stork sees two people kissing, goes to the ginseng tree, and brings back a child made from ginseng fruit to give to those two people?" "...Is this what your master taught you?" "Yes." Feng Yu Die nodded vigorously. "Otherwise, why would my master lie to me?" "..." Ye Anping paused, and after a long silence, he replied: "...My father bought a crane a few months ago and keeps it in the Hundred Lotus Sect. Go find a cultivator couple and let them kiss in front of the crane, then see if it will bring a child. Feng Yu Die tilted her head and asked, "So, you mean kissing won''t result in having children?" "...That''s right." "Then, where do the childrene from?" "The mother gives birth to them." "And what if there are two mothers?" "Two mothers can''t give birth." "Then, why did you say mother gives birth?" "I..." Ye Anping took a deep breath through his nose and wanted to p himself in the face. What made him pick up this topic with Feng Yu Die? He calmed down, simply ignored her question, and looked up at the sky. "We have to reach Wine Spring Town next to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect before nightfall. After that, I will take you to Yun Jiujiu''s ce." "Oh, okay!" Feng Yu Die nodded, but then asked again, "Are you really not going to have children if you kiss?" Ye Anping summoned his flying sword and stepped on it. "No." Feng Yu Die stepped on her flying sword as well. "Then, if Sister Pei kisses me in the future, I won''t dodge either!" ? Ye Anping turned his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Did my sister want to kiss you?" "Not yet, but maybe in the future." Ye Anping''s face suddenly twitched when he looked at her. He had lived in this world for so many years, and Feng Yu Die was the only one who could make his emotions a roller coaster with just a few sentences. Truly, there was no one else like her in the world. "Tsk... let''s go!!" "Okay!" Chapter 185 - Brother Was Caught In A Blizzard Hoo-hoo-- The icy wind howled, carrying heavy snowkes, while a crescent moon appeared and disappeared in the sky. In the snowy field, a young man and a girl wearing bamboo hats were tied together with a rope around their waists, struggling to move against the wind. Half an hour ago, the snow on the ground only reached their calves, but now it had covered half of their bodies. They had to withstand the strong wind, use their bodies to break through the umted snow hindering their steps, and constantly watch out for any stones or hollows that might twist their ankles beneath the snow. Every step they took required great effort. Ye Anping, who was leading, felt as if he had been gued by Yun Xi''s bad luck, and now he was very frustrated. He had originally nned to arrive in the Wine Spring Town with Feng Yu Die before nightfall that day. He even checked the weather beforehand and used themonly used "Ster Sky Method" of cultivators to predict today''s weather. Ye Anping had read, "Today, there will be light snow turning into moderate snow, then back to light snow." However, the heavens had other ns: "Today, there will be light snow turning into moderate snow, then heavy snow, followed by a severe blizzard." Even with his ascetic cultivation experience, he could hardly withstand the pressure that came with the arrival of ''General Winter'', let alone Feng Yu Die, who was now holding onto the rope and being dragged behind him. He hadn''t heard Feng Yu Die say a word since two hours ago. Ye Anping did not think that she would be in any life-threatening danger because of a mere snowstorm, but ording to the n, she was supposed to fight with Yun Jiujiu after this. If she were to copse now due to the cold entering her body, it would disrupt the entire rhythm of his n. The best solution he could think of right now was to have Feng Yu Die ask Xiao Tian to find a cave and lead them there. Although if he said this, it would be equivalent to admitting that he could see Xiao Tian, and he would definitely be annoyed to death by that little thingter on, but there were priorities. After having this idea, Ye Anping hesitated for less than a moment and decided to do it. He stopped and turned around. Right now, Feng Yu Die''s figure has beenpletely obscured by the night and snow. He could only know her approximate position through the rope tied around his waist that was stretched tight. Ye Anping grabbed the rope, pulled it slightly, and then shouted in a loud voice in the direction where the rope extended. "Feng-- Yu-- Die-- you-- let--" However, he only said five words when he heard Feng Yu Die''s shouting from the other end of the rope as well. "Young-- Master-- Ye-- you--e--" The two voices almost ovepped, and neither could hear clearly what the other was saying, so Ye Anping closed his mouth and pricked up his ears to listen. However, Feng Yu Die seemed to have the same thought and stopped mid-sentence. "..." "..." Ye Anping frowned, speechless, and he waited for another moment before shouting again. "You-- say--!!" "You--e-- I''ll-- lead-- the way... " "Good!!" Ye Anping responded, grabbed the rope, and dragged himself toward Feng Yu Die step by step. It seemed that Feng Yu Die wanted him toe to her as she had already asked Xiao Tian to go out and find a ce to take shelter from the snow. Ye Anping pulled up his hood, followed the rope, grabbed Feng Yu Die''s shoulders, and, supporting each other''s bodies, they both trudged through the snow together. Under Xiao Tian''s guidance, the two walked about three to four hundred steps and arrived at a cave on the mountain wall. Ye Anping took out the sword and a fire talisman and carefully got in through the opening with Feng Yu Die. Then, he ignited the talisman, making it rise to the top. The space inside the cave was notrge, about the size of an ordinary inn woodshed. In one corner, the scattered dried feces of some small monsters indicated that it was probably an abandonedir. After checking the surrounding rocks and making sure that the ce was not prone to copse, he took out a bamboo mat and spread it on the ground. He then piled the wood from his storage bag and ignited a fire. Feng Yu Die hurriedly shook off the snow from her hat and sat by the fire, hugging her knees. She brought her hands as close to the heart of the fire as possible, trying to warm them. Hoo hoo... The cold wind continued to blow in through the cave entrance. Feng Yu Die nced over there and instinctively pulled her neck into her clothes. Worried about Pei Lianxue, she asked, "Young Master Ye, Sister Pei... is she..." Just as she spoke, a fur nket was ced on her back. After Ye Anping threw the nket onto her, he sat down beside her and took out some dried meat from his storage bag. He skewered it with bamboo sticks and roasted it over the campfire. "I taught my sister how to handle this kind of snow." "But, this snow is so heavy... I''ve never encountered such heavy snow before..." "She and I have met bigger ones." Ye Anping nced at her and handed her the roasted jerky. "Eat and get some rest. Tomorrow when we arrive at the Wine Spring Town, you have things to do." Feng Yu Die hesitated, but she epted the bamboo skewer and took a small bite. Her expression paused slightly, then she suddenly pouted, lowering her head and asking in an aggrieved tone, "Are there any roasted chickens? I want to eat roasted chicken." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. "No." "Then, is there anything else to eat?" "You think this is a pic?" "Well..." Feng Yu Die handed him the bamboo skewer in her hand and said, "You take it. I''m fasting." Ye Anping was taken aback and turned his head to look at Feng Yu Die, but suddenly noticed that something seemed off about her. She usually had a carefree smile on her face, but now it had turned into a bitter expression. Even her shiny silver hair seemed to have lost its luster. Frowning slightly, he took the bamboo skewer from her and bit off the jerky on it. After swallowing it, he asked, "Why this sudden unhappy expression?" "Your jerky tastes terrible." "..." Ye Anping didn''t understand. What exactly happened? At this time, Xiao Tian looked at her Yu Die andnded on Ye Anping''s shoulder from above, exining on her behalf. "Ye kid, don''t me Yu Die for being upset. The weather and dried meat remind her of those days." Those days? Ye Anping didn''t answer, pretending not to care about Feng Yu Die, and continued to grill the meat. Xiao Tian paused, then continued, "In the past, there was a heavy snowfall in the mountain where Yu Die and her master lived. At that time, she was hunting alone in the forest, and in the end, she had no choice but to hide in a cave just like this." Yeah, and then? "Yu Die only had some dried meat with her at the time and almost froze to death in the cave. I kept telling her that her master would surelye to rescue her when she saw that she didn''t return. Yu Die was also hoping for her master toe, but in the end, she waited for five days..." "..." "After five days, the weather cleared up, and Yu Die ran back to the cave, angry with her master. But when she arrived, she saw her master''s golden cicada shell and a letter left by her." So that''s what happened... Ye Anping understood now what was going on. These things were not included in the game''s synopsis, but yers could obtain the letter left by Master Taixu for Yu Die from Mr. Qi''s study in the ck Star Sect. However, the first paragraph of the letter was cked out with ink. As for the following sentences... "..." Ye Anping roasted the jerky while recalling the contents of the letter in the game... At this time, Xiao Tian looked up at the sky and whispered, "This is what the letter said---" ["In this life, I wasn''t too lucky, but I thought maybe my luck would turn in myst days. So,st month, I went to Beiyang Immortal City, pawned my spirit sword and magic items, and went to the gambling hall to have a try. I wanted to buy you a few good spiritual treasures and swords and leave you a lot of spirit stones, but I identally lost everything. Yu Die, there''s nothing much I can leave you now. There is a secretpartment under the bed in your room, and there are two to three thousand spirit stones and some middle-grade pills in it. I prepared them for you in case of an emergency. In two months, the ck Star Sect''s entrance exam will take ce. Take this letter with you and give it to any elder to prove that you are my disciple. The elders will take care of you. I have been your chrysalis for fourteen years. Now, the chrysalis is broken and you''ve be a butterfly. The path ahead is in your hands. Also, be cautious around men, and remember to bury your master."] "These are Taixu''sst words." Chapter 186 - Protagonist, The Weather Is Clear Hoo-hoo-- The cold wind outside the cave was still biting, and the heavy snow showed no sign of stopping. Ye Anping sat in front of the campfire, roasting the dried meat intently. After listening to Xiao Tian''s narration, the expression on his face remained unchanged. Xiao Tian looked at Feng Yu Die, who had her face buried in the nket, and suddenly frowned and said, "Young Master Ye, why are you still pretending not to hear me at this time?!" Sizzle-- The remaining fat in the jerky was roasted by the fire, giving off a thick sauce vor. Ye Anping raised the bamboo stick in his hand, took a bite of the hot jerky, and intentionally chewed it out with a loud noise. "Nom~~ Nom~~ Nom~~" Xiao Tian raised her eyebrows when she heard this. She was so angry that she started kicking Ye Anping''s head. "Hiss--- Ye brat, you refuse to listen?!! You''re still pretending at a time like this!!" Ye Anping ignored her but handed another skewer to Feng Yu Die. "It wasn''t cooked just now. Would you like to try again?" Hearing this, Feng Yu Die looked up and stared at the greasy meat in his hand for a while. Hesitatingly, she reached out and took a small bite. "Mmm..." She closed her lips and chewed for a while before swallowing with a gulp. Then, she asked again, "There really isn''t any roasted chicken?" "No." "Well then..." "Tomorrow, I''ll treat you to a meal in the Wine Spring Town." "Great!! It''s a deal!" "Why don''t you take a rest? It''s still too early for the snow to stop." "Can''t sleep." "Oh..." For a long time, the two stood in front of the fire, listening in silence to the howling wind outside the cave and the crackling sound of the burning wood. ... After a while, Feng Yu Die felt a little sleepy. She yawned and held the nket tighter. "Young Master Ye, can you talk to me about Sister Pei?" "I''d rather not." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die fell silent for a while and asked again, "How about ying cards? I brought cards with me." "Not interested." "Chess?" "Nope." "Oh..." Ye Anping sighed softly and added some more firewood to the campfire. There was nothing to do for a while. For cultivators, concentrating and meditating was the fastest way to pass the time, but the cold air outside was really too strong. If cold air were brought into the body while cultivating, it would be counterproductive. After thinking for a while, he simply closed his eyes and reviewed the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s n in his mind, trying to find any ws or omissions as a way to pass the time. The sound of the cold wind outside the cave seemed to have grown louder. When Ye Anping was checking the Moon Shadow Sword n for the fifth time, he suddenly felt something hit his shoulder. He slowly opened his eyes and nced over. "..." Feng Yu Die''s tilted body was now leaning against his side, and her cheek rested on his shoulder. It seemed that she couldn''t resist her drowsiness due to boredom and fell asleep directly. Xiao Tian was nowhere to be seen, probably back inside her head. Ye Anping hesitated for a moment, then decided not to wake her up. He looked at the dwindling sparks in the fire, and trying to keep still as much as possible, he took out new firewood and flint from his storage bag and rekindled the fire. He originally wanted to close his eyes and continue daydreaming, but then he saw Feng Yu Die resting on his shoulder with a slight smile, showing extreme rxation and contentment. Hoo hoo... Outside the cave, the biting cold wind was still howling, as if it were a sinisterughter in a horror movie. Ye Anping felt somewhat ufortable listening to it, yet Feng Yu Die casually and peacefully fell asleep on his shoulder. "..." Ye Anping was silent for a while; was she taking him as her master, the great Taixu? Thinking about the letter that Xiao Tian had just read aloud, Ye Anping''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. As previously mentioned, if yers found this letter at Mr. Qi''s ce, they could see its contents, but the first paragraph was blotted out. This incident caused a wave of spection among plot enthusiasts online. Most of them believed that Master Taixu had revealed a huge secret to Feng Yu Die or the ck Star Sect in this letter, but it never appeared again in the subsequent main plot. Therefore, the most convincing exnation that the yers came up with was that the scriptwriter originally created arge plot hole in this letter, but forgot to fill itter in the main story. In the official talk show, the scriptwriter''s original words were: "I don''t know what is written on it. I just thought that if there are cked-out parts on a letter, it will look more mysterious." But who knew it would actually turn out to be like that. --- Master Taixu pawned all her stuff, wanting to turn her bicycle into a motorcycle, but ended up losing everything. But then again, who blotted out this sentence with ink? Mr. Qi? Or was it... Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die again. Could it be her doing? Could it be that she wanted her master to leave this world with a good reputation? Anyway, it didn''t matter anymore. "Sigh--" Ye Anping sighed softly, closed his eyes, and let his mind wander to pass the time. After a while, a ray of light shone through the cave''s entrance, and the whistling sound of wind and snow stopped. Ye Anping suddenly felt a little moisture on his neck. After a moment of puzzlement, he opened his eyes to take a look and saw a strand of saliva dripping from Feng Yu Die''s mouth onto his cor, leaving a stain on it. "..." At the same time, a golden little figure floated and spun around in front of them, peeking at him with a motherly smile on her face. Ye Anping gritted his teeth until his cheeks bulged, then gave a slight push with his left shoulder. Plop--- "Ah?! Ha..." Feng Yu Die fell to the ground and woke up suddenly, then looked around with a confused face. "What''s wrong?! What happened?!" "Wake up. We have to hit the road." Still dazed, Feng Yu Die wiped her saliva and nodded nkly. "Mm!" "..." Ye Anping stood up, took out his bamboo hat and raincoat from his storage bag, and put them on. He nced at her and saw that the silver hair that had lost its lusterst night now shone brightly, and herplexion was rosy again. She also regained her usual cheerful expression. After putting on her raincoat and bamboo hat, Feng Yu Die turned her head and saw Ye Anping staring at her. She shrank her neck for a moment and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you staring at me?" "Do you remember what happenedst night?" "Last night... Oh, you said you''re going to treat me to roasted chicken, right?!" "... Right." "Let''s go then!" Ye Anping sighed helplessly, then bent and crawled out of the cave. The zing sun in the sky made it difficult for him to open his eyes. Fortunately, the weather cleared up. Feng Yu Die followed him out and also squinted her eyes, turning her head away. "It snowed so hardst night, but the sun shines so bright the next day." "Comin to the heavens, not to me." Chapter 187 - Fists And Wine Brings People Together When Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die arrived in Wine Spring Town, it was not yet noon, and it started to snow again. The streets were bustling with traffic, filled with men and women who came here to drink and flirt. Ye Anping, dressed in a ck brocade robe and holding a peach-red waxed paper umbre, was walking along the side of the road. Feng Yu Die walked beside him, leaning toward his umbre to avoid the snow. She was happily munching on the roasted chicken he had just bought for her. After a while, Ye Anping suddenly rolled his eyes and nced at Feng Yu Die, who was nibbling on the roasted chicken. He then kicked her ankle and corrected her, clicking his tongue. "Tsk, act like a man. Don''t move your butt, take bigger bites, and take bigger steps when walking." Feng Yu Die froze and giggled. "Ahaha... It was subconsciously." "Act ording to the situationter. All you need to do is pique Yun Jiujiu''s interest in you. I will try my best to cooperate with you, if necessary... Got it?" "Got it!" Feng Yu Die held out the chicken leg to him and asked, "Want some?" "..." "I won''t give it to you even if you want to eat it~" Ye Anping red at her sternly. Under his gaze, Feng Yu Die flinched and giggled again. She quickly sucked the whole chicken leg into her mouth and changed her girlish demeanor, saying, "I know, act like a man, right? Well, then again, why do I have to be a man? If I just want to pique her interest, wouldn''t that be the same if I were a girl?" "Yun Jiujiu prefers dealing with men than girls." "Why?" "Inferiorityplex." "Huh?" Ye Anping nced at her. "Shecks a woman''s vor even more than you do." ? Feng Yu Die blinked, then raised her arm, and sniffed her armpit. "I think I smell pretty good. Do you want to smell it?" Ye Anping looked at her as she leaned closer with her arm raised toward him. His nose wrinkled, and he took a step aside. "I don''t want to." "You don''t want to smell, but you still say I don''t have a woman''s vor." "You smell like roasted chicken now..." "I... what''s wrong with roasted chicken? It''s very fragrant." Feng Yu Die frowned, feeling a little aggrieved. After thinking for a while, she leaned over to Ye Anping, sniffed him, and retorted, "You don''t even have the scent of a man yet." ? Ye Anping suddenly wanted to smell his own scent but resisted the urge. After hesitating for a moment, he asked back, "What do you mean by a man''s scent?" "Sweat odor. My body smells so good, fragrant and delightful, makes me feel good~" "..." Ye Anping was speechless, but at this moment, he suddenly spotted a short girl staggering toward them from the opposite direction. The girl was only up to his chest, about the same as Si Xuanji. In the winter season, people going out tended to dress warmly, but she was only wearing tight leather shorts and a loose dragon-patterned long-sleeved shirt. It seemed like she put on some random clothes before leaving home. Still, those clothes were not cheap. He recognized Yun Jiujiu at a nce. He had brought Feng Yu Die to walk around the streets of Wine Spring Town because Yun Jiujiu had a habit in the game ofing here at noon every two days for a drink, and he hoped to stage an encounter. It seemed they arrived just in time. Feng Yu Die was still preupied with her appearance and not paying attention to the road, resulting in a direct collision with Yun Jiujiu. Ye Anping didn''t warn her; he just closed the umbre and took a step aside. Bang-- "Hey?!" Just as he thought, Feng Yu Die did not see Yun Jiujiuing towards her at all. They collided head-on, and both fell on their asses. Feng Yu Die rubbed her buttocks, looked up, and saw a little girl with golden hair in a bun. She was stunned for a moment. Ye Anping had told her before that golden hair was a characteristic of the Yun family''s descendants. Just as she was about to ask Ye Anping with her eyes, she turned around and found that Ye Anping, who was walking beside her just now, had disappeared. "Eh?" Where was Young Master Ye? He was clearly there when she spoke thest sentence. She hesitated but then immediately realized that since Ye Anping had slipped away, it meant that the person she bumped into now was Yun Jiujiu. Feng Yu Die stood up hastily and walked over to help her up with a smile on her face. At the same time, she looked her up and down, feeling a little puzzled by Ye Anping''sment that Yun Jiujiu didn''t have a woman''s vor. In her opinion, although Yun Jiujiu was a bit short and t-chested, she was still quite cute. Her features were delicate and exquisite -- round face, peach blossom eyes... "Hey -- girl, are you alright?" Yun Jiujiu drunkenly held her head and shook it. She looked up at Feng Yu Die with slightly narrowed eyes, then gave her a disdainful look before asking, "Why are you acting like a little sissy?" ? "Eh?" Feng Yu Die frowned, dumbfounded. "What?" "Are you deaf?" Yun Jiujiu ignored her hand and stood up. "What a sissy, tsk..." As she spoke, she walked around Feng Yu Die and, lifting the wine gourd she held, took a sip and staggered away. Feng Yu Die was stunned for a long time beforeing back to her senses. Suddenly, she understood what it meant tock femininity. This girl was so annoying! This was the first time in her life that she met such an annoying girl. Not to mention that she smelled of alcohol, but also, other than having a nice-looking face, she was not even remotelyparable to Sister Pei. But then again, did Young Master Ye feel she was the same? She couldn''t be more different from this annoying girl! Feng Yu Die frowned, and thinking that she had to attract her attention anyway, she put her hands on her hips and shouted. "Hey, shorty, who are you calling a sissy?!" As soon as these words were out, the originally bustling street instantly froze. Everyone looked in her direction, and some of the passers-by, including several Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples in golden uniforms, turned pale with fear. Thump-- Yun Jiujiu staggered, stomping on the ground. Then, she slumped down and turned her head to look over. "What did you call me, little sissy?" Feng Yu Die crossed her arms, raised her head, and repeated herself. "Shor..." Boom-- Yun Jiujiu''s figure instantly rose, and her small fist was already five inches away from Feng Yu Die''s nose before she could finish the word "shorty". Feng Yu Die was so angry that she could not think of anything else to say, but she didn''t expect that she would take action directly. However, she immediately reacted and raised her right hand in a knife-hand position, ready to intercept Yun Jiujiu''s punch halfway. But when the knife-handnded on Yun Jiujiu''s arm, she found that her little fist was so stable that it almost didn''t deviate from its path. ?! Physical cultivation? Feng Yu Die was slightly surprised, but it wasn''t much of a problem. She had even taken punches from Core Formation cultivators before, and Yun Jiujiu was only at thete stage of the Foundation Building. As the fist was about to hit her nose, she quickly turned her head and dodged, then used Yun Jiujiu''s momentum, grabbed her wrist, and performed an over-the-shoulder throw. Boom-- Yun Jiujiu flew in the air with a flip,nding heavily on a stone brick and leaving a deep dent. She looked in disbelief at the "sissy" who had grabbed her right hand. He was obviously a level lower than her but dared to insult her, not to mention he dared to fight back?! And it was really not easy to throw her away like that. Feng Yu Die smirked and raised an eyebrow. "Hmm?" "Hmph!" Yun Jiujiu exerted force on her waist and abdomen, stood up with a flip, and mmed her knee toward Feng Yu Die''s forehead. Although she forced Feng Yu Die to back off and free her hand, she still failed to touch her at all. She stood up and faced Feng Yu Die, who was pushed three feet away. "You..." At this time, three Sword Sect disciples wearing the sect''s golden uniforms rushed out from the crowd. "Second Miss!" "Stay back!!" Yun Jiujiu red at them and continued, "If any of you dare to help me, I will break your legs!!" "Ah..." The few disciples looked at each other in fear before they retreated back into the crowd. Yun Jiujiu wiped the tip of her small nose with her thumb and asked, "What''s your name?" "Feng Yu." "Well, I am proud to say I am Yun Jiujiu, the Second Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect." Yun Jiujiu puffed up her chest proudly. "Whoever loses the fistfight should apologize. What do you think?" "Can I use a sword? I''m not a Physical cultivator." "I''m not a Physical cultivator either." "Oh, okay,e on then." "Hmph!" Boom! The stone bricks were crushed to pieces under Yun Jiujiu''s feet, and each step she took was so powerful that the bricks flew away. She seemed to want to trample the mountain where the Wine Spring Town was located as she charged toward Feng Yu again. ... Boom--- bang bang--- Following the collision between their fists, the street soon became a mess. Broken wooden stalls were scattered everywhere, and the stone tiles on the ground were turned to rubble. Ye Anping mingled with the onlookers at the scene and was now hiding in a nearby teahouse, watching the fight between the two. As the fight became more and more fierce, his frown also became more and more severe. Ye Anping had thought of this situation, but thest thing he wanted was for Feng Yu Die to make friends with Yun Jiujiu over a fistfight. Especially since Feng Yu Die seemed to be winning. This kind of behavior, indeed, could arouse Yun Jiujiu''s interest in her, but the resulting problems also gave him some trouble. Yun Jiujiu absolutely despised effeminate men and weak girls. Her creed was: Everything is settled with fists, and whoever is the strongest fighter is right. But if an effeminate man or a weak girl defeated her, then she would consider that person to be in the right. In the game, if the yers chose her path, they would encounter this plot. --After the yer whom she would call "little sissy" defeated her several times in tournaments, she would write a love letter that looked rather threatening, in handwriting like ants crawling, and send it over in a dainty manner. Once this love letter event was triggered in the game, the end result would be Yun Jiujiu''s death. Now, if things went ording to his n, regardless of whether the love letter event happened or not, Yun Jiujiu could survive in the end, and he could get his reward from her as well. However, Feng Yu Die might end up with one more little fangirl who wants to marry her in the future. And here was the main problem: Yun Jiujiu would be Feng Yu Die''s little fan and most likely be jealous of Feng Yu Die''s love for his sister. Based on Ye Anping''s understanding of Yun Jiujiu''s personality, if she got jealous, she would most likely directlye to confront his sister. Could this happen? Ye Anping didn''t know, but the headache was real. However, he couldn''t stop her now. After all, Feng Yu Die had safely arrived by Yun Jiujiu''s side, and he had to go to Yun Yiyi''s ce. He would think of somethingter. Just as Ye Anping was about to leave, the winner between the two fighters on the street had already been decided... "Hu-- hu-- hu--" Feng Yu Die rode on Yun Jiujiu''s back, breathing heavily. She was now in a grappling technique, holding Yun Jiujiu''s right hand and pressing her ankle against her calf on the ground. Although Yun Jiujiu''s face turned red trying to break free, Feng Yu Die increased her strength. "Do you admit defeat?" "..." Yun Jiujiu struggled on the ground for a while, but eventually rxed and pouted, saying, "I give up. Stop it. My hand is about to break..." "Hmph." Feng Yu Die breathed a sigh of relief and released her, standing up and wiping the sweat off her forehead. "Phew---" At this time, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples, who were waiting nearby, came over quickly. "You brat, how dare you beat our..." But before that disciple could finish speaking, Yun Jiujiu stood and went straight to him, pushing his chin up with a frown. She said, "I taught you the rules. Sword Wine Peak disciples speak with their fists and strength! Don''t fight like a fox pretending to be a tiger. He is trying to show off his power because of my identity. If you want to show off your power, go and defeat him." The disciple looked fearful. He watched the whole fight between this man and Yun Jiujiu... "Yes, yes..." He quickly nodded in agreement, and then Yun Jiujiu let go of his chin and turned to look at Feng Yu Die. "Feng Yu, right?" "Yep." Yun Jiujiu nced at her and blushed a little, then looked away, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly. "I''m sorry!!! I shouldn''t have called you a sissy!!!" Feng Yu Die flinched at this shout, then rubbed the back of her head and said with a sly smile, "Are you the Second Young Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" "Yes." "Well then, how about you give me some spirit stones? It''s better than an apology." Yun Jiujiu was taken aback, then smiled lightly and cupped her hands. "Well, we got acquainted through fighting. Let''s get to know each other again. Yun Jiujiu, you can call me Jiujiu." "Feng Yu Die..." Feng Yu Die returned the greeting. "Ah, I mean, Feng Yu." "How old are you?" "Fifteen." "So young? I''m sixty-four." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die tilted her head. "You look eleven." "I was born short, sorry." Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes but then smiled with relief. "Then, I will call you Brother Yu from now on. Come, follow me to my ce, and I''ll treat you to a drink." "...Do you have roasted chicken?" "Roasted chicken? Of course there is! Roasted chicken, roasted goose, roasted fox, whatever you want to eat, I''ll have the cook make it for you." Yun Jiujiuughed and then went to instruct the disciples of the Sword Wine Peak to fixpensation and repairs for the damages. Feng Yu Die followed along and finally saw Ye Anping hiding in the crowd. Seeing him looking toward her, she winked at him, indicating that things were settled. Ye Anping nodded back, conveying: ''See you in seven days''. Then, he turned around and disappeared into the crowd. Chapter 188 - Brother, Are You A Fake? In the early morning, on the top of the Flowing Water Peak in the north of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, light snow was falling, and the melodious and pleasant sound of a zither could be heard, lingering among the peaks. In a solitary pavilion on a cliff, a golden-haired woman sat in front of an ancient zither, her jade-like fingers either plucking or lightly pressing on the strings. The woman was wearing a close-fitting gown with gold silk trimming. A feathered shawl on her shoulders fluttered in the wind, giving her an elegant and ethereal aura that entuated her slim waist and full bosom. Although this outfit made her appear more mature, if one only looked at her face, one could see traces of gentleness and purity characteristic of a young girl. This absolutely stunning woman, the most beautiful on earth, was the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Eldest Lady, Yun Yiyi. An exquisite portrait of a young man hung on a pavilion beam, and every time Yun Yiyi yed a few notes, she would raise her head and nce at the portrait as if she was ying the zither for him. After some time, a maid came from the side path. ncing at her, Yun Yiyi stopped ying and asked, "Huang Quan, what''s the matter?" "Miss, there are two bad news." "Speak." "The heavy snow three days ago crushed our Alchemy Hall. The icy cold air invaded the pill furnace, and six ck crystal pill furnaces have turned into scrap metal." "Well, what''s the second bad news?" "Third Young Miss has returned to the sect yesterday, but she also brought along a female cultivator of unknown origin. That person''s sword skill is very powerful." At this, Yun Yiyi frowned slightly and waved her hand to show that she understood. She looked up at the distant thousand-foot stone sword sculpture standing on the peak of Moon Shadow Sword Sect and thought --- in a few months, her father Yun Tianchong woulde out of seclusion. Before her father went into seclusion, he said something to her, Yun Jiujiu, and Yun Xi: "From today onwards, I will entrust Flowing Water Peak, Sword Wine Peak, and Night Tide Peak to you three. When Ie out of seclusion, whoever has the most prosperous peak among you will be the sect master. Between the three of you, you may fight, steal, and plot against each other, but you must never endanger your lives." ... As a result, the elders set up a notice board at the thousand-foot stone sword sculpture in the Middle Peak to keep track of the ranking of the respective three peaks. A year ago, Yun Xi upied first ce on the list before leaving the sect to go to the Dragon House. If she could sessfully bring the Moon Shadow Sword Sect to cooperate with the Dragon House, then she would have the victory guaranteed. No matter what Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu did, they wouldn''t be able to change things. However, after the incident with the demonic cultivators in the Dragon House, Li Feng fell, and eleven of the sect disciples died under hermand. Not only was this a mistake, but she had to return empty-handed. So, she still had a chance. And that chance was... Yun Yiyi looked up at the young man in the painting and bit her lip slightly. As long as she did not make any major mistakes in these months and seeded in marrying this Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, her Flowing Water Peak could surpass Yun Xi''s Night Tide Peak and upy first ce. After all, the Hundred Lotus Sect had received a spirit stone vein from the ck Star Sect some time ago, and its Patriarch only had one son, Ye Anping. So, if that Young Master joined her family, the Hundred Lotus Sect would be like a dowry. However, the truth was that Yun Yiyi was still a little hesitant. If she really was to get married, she still wanted to be with someone who was willing to listen to her y the zither for the rest of their lives rather than an unknown young man. Moreover, she didn''t really think that Ye Anping looked exactly like in the portrait in front of her. The young man in the portrait was very handsome and full of spirit, perfectly matching her taste for a cultivation partner. It was as if the painter drew it based on the image of her dream lover. He was handsome and gave off a cold and proud feeling. Still, his lively features retained a childish cuteness. How could there be such a good-looking person in the world? Yun Yiyi paused, then smiled and asked the maid next to her, "Huang Quan, do you think this portrait is true or false?" Huang Quan nced at it and shook her head. "Miss, I think it''s fake. I heard an interesting story before. Would you like to hear it, Miss?" "Tell me." "It''s about a young master in Hui Long Town in the Southern Region who exchanged letters with a girl thousands of miles away for decades. They sent each other''s portraits and finally agreed to meet in Nanyang City and make a lifelongmitment." Yun Yiyi raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "Well, and then?" "After arriving at Nanyang City, the young master and the youngdy waited for each other in the agreed restaurant for half a month. Finally, they unintentionally recognized each other after asking around. After recognizing each other, both were surprised and pointed at each other saying, ''Why do you have so many freckles on your face?'' ''Why do you have such big ears and a bald head?''" "Pfft---" Yun Yiyi covered her mouth, chuckling, then looked at the portrait. "Will I marry the person in the painting or Ye Anping? If I break off the engagement, there will be a lot of pressure from Yun Xi." "Well..." Huang Quan pondered for a moment before saying, "When the timees, I can rece you to consummate the marriage. Anyway, on the wedding night, it''s too dark to see anyone''s face." Yun Yiyi looked at her and pouted, feeling reluctant. Huang Quan was her personal maid, and she couldn''t bear to let her sacrifice in her ce. But then she remembered what her mother taught her when she was a child: "Yiyi, you must put aside this innocence of yours. There are many dangers on the path of Immortality. If you want to go far, you must treat everyone as a tool. Moreover, your father has too many partners and is constantly cultivating without caring about family matters. Your tenth younger brother died on the day he was born not long ago; most likely, it was because your fourth mother gave some drugs to your seventh mother..." Thinking of this, Yun Yiyi sighed heavily and looked at Huang Quan, who was filled with righteous indignation and eager to sacrifice herself. She shook her head and said, "Huang Quan, let''s talk about thister. The Hundred Lotus Sect hasn''t replied yet... You can help me draw up a jade slip and send it to them. I will give them some extra benefits..." Just as she said this, another maid came up on the path, stopped outside the pavilion, and bowed. Yun Yiyi paused. "What''s the matter?" "Miss, Young Master Ye Anping from the Hundred Lotus Sect is requesting an audience." Yun Yiyi and Huang Quan looked at each other and then, at the same time, looked at the young man in the portrait. After hesitating, Yun Yiyi asked, "How many people havee?" "The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect seems to havee alone." "Is that so..." Yun Yiyi pondered for a moment. "Bring a curtain and prepare some tea. Ask him toe up the mountain." "Yes, Miss." The maid bowed and went down the mountain to deliver the message. Several maids brought pink silk curtains and spread them around the pavilion. Yun Yiyi put the portrait in her storage bag and began to y the ancient zither. The lingering sound was pleasant and melodious. After a while, the sound of footsteps came from the path. The maid led a young man dressed in brocade to the pavilion and told him, "Young Master Ye, the Eldest Lady is in the pavilion." Ye Anping nodded but did not salute yet. He waited until Yun Yiyi''s music stopped, then took out his identity badge and cupped his hands. "Sorry for disturbing your busy schedule. I am the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping." Chapter 189 - Brothers Engagement Contract Ye Anping stood outside the pavilion and nced at the silk curtain covering it, trying to see whether the person inside was Yun Yiyi, because he felt that Yun Yiyi might have found a stand-in to fool him. After all, in the game, Yun Yiyi was a very scheming person, quite simr to him, with dominant rational thinking. So this whole "marriage arrangement" matter was most likely her move to gain points on the ranking list of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, rather than being like Xiao Yunluo, who was just an innocent girl experiencing her first love. As for what Ye Ao told him back when they were in the Hundred Lotus Sect: "Their Young Lady has seen your portrait and thinks you are handsome and charming," he regarded it as a joke. Now that his sister and Feng Yu Die were in position, he also had to take his ce quickly before the first plot event urred; otherwise, his n would be disrupted, and he would have to improvise. In other words, he needed to improve Yun Yiyi''s disposition toward him fast. Just as Ye Anping was thinking about how to test it, suddenly, the maid standing outside the pavilion spoke a few words behind the curtain. Then, a delicate hand gently pushed the curtain aside. "Young Master Ye, pleasee into the pavilion to have a chat." Ye Anping took this opportunity to nce at Yun Yiyi''s face and discreetly probed her with his spiritual sense. After confirming that it was indeed Yun Yiyi herself, he walked forward, lifted the silk curtain, and entered the pavilion. "Sorry to intrude..." Yun Yiyi was sitting beside the zither, smiling as she looked at him. She signaled for a maid to bring a cushion and gestured for Ye Anping to sit down before asking directly, "Nice to meet you. May I ask if Master Ye has agreed to marry into our family?" ? Wasn''t it just marriage? What do you mean, ''marry into the family?'' Ye Anping was taken aback, staring closely at Yun Yiyi''s face. However, her expression was poker-faced, making it impossible to discern her emotions, so he replied, "Miss Yun is joking. Marriage and ''marrying into the family'' have different meanings." "Um..." Yun Yiyi pondered for a moment before replying, "Marrying into another family is just a formal term. After all, I have to be honest,pared to the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, I am the one who could be considered marrying into your family." Her approach is quite strong... Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and looked at the maid beside him. "That''s true, but..." Yun Yiyi understood. "Huang Quan, tell the people to retreat below." Huang Quan took another nce at Ye Anping''s face, and the expression on her face showed that she was even more eager to ''sacrifice'' for her young miss on the wedding night, but she didn''t dare to interrupt, so she just bowed and nodded. "Yes." After she left, Ye Anping said, "Since you are my future cultivation partner, I will be straightforward. I came here to help you obtain the position of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect Master." Yun Yiyi was somewhat surprised. Being married into a family meant being inferior, and if they were to negotiate a deal, it would also put him in a passive position. However, he reced the term "marriage" with the offer of helping her, and with just one sentence, he brought them both on an equal footing at the negotiating table. Moreover, he really looked exactly like the portrait and was even more attractive and charming in person. He was smart and insightful and you couldn''t read his emotions on his face. Yun Yiyi was now thinking: if they became cultivation partners, they would understand each other''s thoughts with just a nce. In many cultivation couples, although there was one person plus one person, it made less than two persons, but with this young man, adding him might equal three or even four people. Young Master Ye, you are quite amazing. Although Yun Yiyi was almost ecstatic inside, she still did not express her emotions and replied with a smile, "What do you want, Young Master Ye?" "I want Miss Yun to fulfill two things for me. If you do that, I am willing to help you." "What things?" Just two binding spells used as insurance in a critical moment... Ye Anping smiled slightly. "I can''t say for now." "You won''t tell me, but you expect me to agree?" "Yep." "Then, what if you ask me to give up my position as sect leader?" "I would never ask you to do such a thing." Ye Anping thought for a while, then said, "In my opinion, between the three of you, the position of the Sect Master belongs to you. It is the best result for both the Moon Shadow Sword and Hundred Lotus Sect. "Oh?" Yun Yiyi tilted her head, asking, "If I be the Sect Master, it''s good for the Hundred Lotus Sect, but how can you conclude that it''s good for the Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" "Although Yun Jiujiu has the best qualifications among the three of you, and both her sword and cultivation training progress very fast, she is too headstrong. And although Yun Xi is educated and talented in martial arts, she is still young and somewhat immature in many aspects." "What about me?" "Although your qualifications are not as good as the other two''s, the position of Sect Master requires more intelligence than strength. To put it bluntly, if either of your two sisters takes over as Sect Master, it would lead to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s downfall." Yun Yiyi shook her head and smiled wryly. "Young Master Ye, you praise me too much." We''ll see if it''s too much... Ye Anping smiled, replying, "I am just stating facts. So, how about it? Will you agree to these two things?" "Alright, I agree." When Ye Anping saw her nodding, he took out the blood contract jade slip that he had asked Liang Zhu to prepare before leaving the Hundred Lotus Sect and put it on the zither. This kind of blood contract could make two cultivators with a small difference in cultivation level abide by their mutual agreement. If one vited the agreement, their soul would be damaged by the other party''s essence and blood. Although it wouldn''t lead to death, it would still be quite detrimental. However, this one was fake. It had special effects but did not have the effect of binding souls. He spent a lot of spirit stones to get it from Liang Zhu. He originally kept it in his storage bag for emergencies, but now it was the best way to gain Yun Yiyi''s trust, so he took it out. Yun Yiyi looked at this blood contract, and a hint of surprise finally shed across her poker face. She had totally not expected Ye Anping to take out such a blood contract. "Young Master Ye, you don''t trust me that much?" "After all, we''ve just met for the first time, and we''re about to make a lifelongmitment. It''s always better to be cautious, whether it''s for you or me..." This personality!! She loved it so much!!... Yun Yiyi suddenly felt her heart pounding like a little deer, but still pretended to calmly pick up the blood contract and look at its contents. After confirming that there was no trap in the content, she took out a small knife. They each let a drop of blood essence on the jade slip, and it instantly glowed with red light. At the same time, Ye Anping also crushed a Spirit Regenerating pill hidden in his left sleeve. A cold red mist enveloped the two of them. Yun Yiyi also felt as if her soul had been squeezed, making her slightly frown in pain. However, she smiled and tilted her head. "Husband. Should I address you like this now?" "Let''s wait until after the official ceremony. Personally, I prefer it this way." Chapter 190 - Brothers Test Three dayster--- Snowkes fluttered in the air, and the sky and earth were all one color. By the lotus pond behind the Cloud Mansion on the Flowing Water Peak, a series of soothing and intoxicating sounds from an ancient zither sounded, harmonizing with the winter snowscape. It resonated in the vastness of solitude, pure and ethereal. In the bamboo pavilion next to the lotus pond, Yun Yiyi was sitting with the ancient zither, gently plucking its strings. From time to time, she stole nces at the young man beside her who had his eyes closed, focusing on cultivating his qi. Although she appeared calm and exuded an aura of purity and beauty in her body, deep down inside this ethereal vessel, there were screams: --- Why does he have to be so good-looking?! --- I like this man so much!! --- Damn it! I''m going to bear his children in the future!! However, after realizing that she had such thoughts in her heart, Yun Yiyi hastily reflected on herself. She couldn''t be like her two sisters, they were too vulgar. Especially Yun Jiujiu, a girl who knew nothing about music, chess, calligraphy, and painting but only drank and fought all day long. What kind of woman is that? Be elegant! Be delicate! A nobledy must be gentle and polite... Yun Yiyi yed the zither while suppressing her urge to rush up, press Ye Anping to the ground, and kiss him. She appeared calm and serene on the surface but was restless inside. And Ye Anping was actually the same. On the surface, he seemed quite at ease, but inwardly, he was extremely troubled. It had been three days since he settled here. During these three days, except for sleeping at night, he tried his best to stay by Yun Yiyi''s side. They drank tea and read together. He listened to her y the zither and show off his skills with the sword. He helped her with some non-essential matters... Theoretically, he should have raised Yun Yiyi''s goodwill and trust level to seventy or eighty percent. However, because Yun Yiyi never showed her emotions on her face and always put on a fake business-like smile, he couldn''t urately determine the specific value now. If the value was high enough, then he wouldn''t need to be too cautious in his actions afterward; he could be a little bolder. Thinking about it, the first plot event was not far away now. If he couldn''t determine Yun Yiyi''s goodwill toward him, then he could only act by presuming the "low favorability" situation. With this in mind, Ye Anping opened his eyes and looked at Yun Yiyi, who was ying the zither with her head down. He decided to test her behavior to determine her level of affection toward him. As for how to test it? --- Although expressions could lie, heartbeat and spiritual energy fluctuation never do. Ye Anping perked up his ears, listening to the sound of the zither and looking for an opportunity. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a disciple outside the courtyard wall of the lotus pond who seemed to be anxiously reporting something to the maid. After hesitating for a split second, he stood up, moving toward Yun Yiyi. Yun Yiyi noticed that he stood up and stopped plucking the strings, then asked in a serene voice, "Young Master Ye, what''s wrong?" "Well..." Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Anping deliberately tripped over his ankle and fell forward. Instinctively, he grabbed Yun Yiyi''s wrist and brought her down onto the nket underneath. Yun Yiyi was startled, and when she regained her senses, she looked at Ye Anping, who was now holding her wrists and leaning over her body on the nket. A small deer almost burst out of her heart. However, she still maintainedposure on the outside. Only a hint of surprise showed in her eyes. "..." Ye Anping''s mind focused, quickly scanning Yun Yiyi''s body with his spiritual sense -- the flow speed of spiritual energy in her meridians had increased significantly, her heart rate had also elerated, and she did not show any resistance. Instead, she instinctively rxed her body... Although there was no obvious expression on her face, based on these reactions alone, he could determine that Yun Yiyi''s fondness for him should have reached eighty percent or higher. Ye Anping calmly moved away from her, stood up, and apologized. "Sorry, I seem to have identally tripped over something just now." Yun Yiyi slowly sat up, gently adjusted the shoulder strap that hade loose, and replied, "It doesn''t matter. We are already engaged anyway, and it''s okay to have some intimate actions even if we''re not married yet. If you want something more intimate, I won''t refuse, and..." Saying this, Yun Yiyi also stood up and took a step toward Ye Anping until the toe of her embroidered shoes touched Ye Anping''s. She then half-squinted her eyes, looking up at him, and lightly touched her own lips. "Hmm?" "..." Ye Anping knew that someone would interrupt soon anyway, so he didn''t answer. And just as he had expected, the disciple he had glimpsed earlier rushed into the pavilion from the entrance, shouting loudly, "Eldest Miss! Something big has happened!!!" Yun Yiyi felt a little embarrassed as she took a step back and turned to look at the disciple at the door, cursing in her heart: ''It had better be something big! Otherwise, I''ll give you something big to deal with.'' "What''s wrong?" "There has been a major murder case in the Sword Sect market." "Murder case?" Yun Yiyi frowned slightly. "Be more detailed." "Twenty-seven corpses were found in the Sword Pavilion in the marketce, all disciples of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, with cultivation levels ranging from early tote Foundation Building, and all of them were inner disciples." A hint of astonishment shed in Yun Yiyi''s eyes, but her tone remained calm as she asked, "All twenty-seven people who died were inner disciples?" "Yes, all twenty-seven corpses had golden hair." "..." Twenty-seven inner disciples died suddenly, and the ce was not in the wilderness, but in the Sword Sect marketce? How was that possible?! Yun Yiyi couldn''t keep the smile on her face anymore. She bit her lip slightly and looked at the disciple who came to tell her this with a strange expression. She even wanted to say: Are you kidding me again? But in the end, she took a deep breath to suppress her emotions. "How long ago did it happen?" "It should have been earlyst night. We are still investigating other clues." After a moment of silence, Yun Yiyi turned to look at Ye Anping. "Young Master Ye, what do you think?" Ye Anping frowned, pretending to think, then whispered, "This matter will bring you and your two sisters back to the same starting line. In a few months, Master Yun Tianchong wille out of seclusion, so I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that this has happened now." After hearing it mentioned by Ye Anping, she also understood. The list that determined the position of the Sect Master had been a foregone conclusion since after she and Ye Anping got married, her Flowing Water Peak would rise to the top of the list. However, after this incident happened, nothing was certain anymore. The gap between the three peaks was still small. However, this sudden murder case was too significant. In other words, whoever of the three of them solved this case, their peak would jump to the top of the list. Realizing this, Yun Yiyi quickly gave another order to the Flowing Water Peak disciple. "Take the people from our peak to seal off the scene. No one is allowed to enter that market before I arrive. Remember, everyone, including Yun Jiujiu and Yun Xi, must be stopped." "Yes, Eldest Miss!" Chapter 191 - Yiyi and Jiujiu Meet, Tension Rises Light snow was still falling from the sky, and the streets of Sword Sect market had just been cleared of people. The cultivators who came to do business had been detained for questioning by the Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples in the market''s pavilion. Even outer disciples were not allowed to leave at will. Outside the seven-story Sword Pavilion, disciples from Flowing Water Peak formed a cordon ording to Yun Yiyi''s instructions. Before she arrived, no one could go in to inspect the scene. And ''no one'' here referred to the disciples of Sword Wine Peak and Night Tide Peak... ... "Why won''t you let us in?!" "Our Eldest Young Lady has given us an order. Before she arrives, no one is allowed to enter!!" "Can your Young Lady control the people of our Sword Wine Peak? We only listen to Sister Jiujiu!! Brothers, Sister Jiujiu told us to go in and protect the scene, let''s go!" "You dare?!" Swish--- There was the sound of unsheathed swords. The disciples of the two peaks took their positions, facing each other, but no one dared to make the first move. They all knew that whoever made the first move would get in trouble with the elderster, so they were waiting for the other side to strike first. "Come on?! Isn''t your voice quite loud? Why don''t you fight?" "Do you think I''m stupid? If you want to fight, then you make the first move." "Heh..." At this moment, two flying swords came from above. A short man with a schrly appearance and silver hair jumped off one of the swords andnded heavily on the ground. Yun Jiujiu looked at the two groups of people about to fight in front of the Sword Pavilion, and her mouth twitched slightly. She walked forward in her little wooden clogs and stood between the two arguing disciples. Her eyes swept over the two, and instantly, one of them wilted quite a bit. Yun Jiujiu looked up at the wilted guy. "Move." "Ah..." the disciple from Flowing Water Peak tried to persuade her in a low voice. "Second Miss, if you go in now, it''s hard for us to exin to the Eldest Miss. Why don''t you and Eldest Misse in together?" "I said." Yun Jiujiu frowned and forcefully stomped on the ground, puffing out her chest. "Move!!" "Well..." The disciple of the Flowing Water Peak looked troubled but dared not speak, only shaking his head slightly. At this moment, a sudden voice came from the direction of the Sword Pavilion door, attracting the attention of both belligerent groups and Yun Jiujiu. "Eeeeee!!" m!! While Yun Jiujiu was talking to the Flowing Water Peak disciple, Feng Yu Die had already sneaked in, reached the door, opened a crack, and peeked inside. The situation inside was simply horrific. There were twenty-seven corpses, all of them cut off at the waist and their heads removed. Intestines and internal organs were sttered everywhere. Feng Yu Die used to boast that she was ustomed to seeing gory scenes, but after taking a look through the crack in the door, her face turned pale, and she quickly closed the door again. The only thing was that she closed it too loudly. When she turned her head and looked behind, she saw everyone staring at her. Feng Yu Die lowered her head and took a step to the left. Everyone''s heads turned slightly to the right. She took another step back to the right, and everyone''s heads turned back to where they were before. She blinked and asked meekly, "What''s wrong? Why is everyone looking at me..." However, before she finished speaking, the disciple who had just spoken to Yun Jiujiu red, waved his hand, and shouted, "Get him!!" At hismand, all the disciples of the Flowing Water Peak rushed toward Feng Yu Die in an instant. Startled, she took a step back and turned around, preparing to run. However, when all those people were about to pounce on Feng Yu Die, Yun Jiujiu took a step forward and directly shed in front of her, shielding her and leaving the disciples of Flowing Water Peak stunned in their tracks. "Is this her man?" "..." The crowd froze, looking oddly at Feng Yu Die, only to see her poking her head out from behind Yun Jiujiu''s shoulder and saying with a silly smile, "Eh he he he... this is my big sister, Jiujiu." "Huh..." Yun Jiujiu nced at her and raised an eyebrow, asking, "Brother Yu, why are you hiding behind me? I told you yesterday that from now on in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, I''ve got your back! If anyone troubles you in the future, just mention my name. Everyone within a radius of five hundred miles knows who I am." "But there are so many of them." "Just a bunch of losers. You can easily take them down." Yun Jiujiu waved her hand and turned to open the door. However... Creak--- m--- Just like Feng Yu Die, Yun Jiujiu just opened the door a crack and immediately closed it again with a pale face. She retched and quickly took out her wine gourd and took a sip of wine to calm down. "Holy shit... what the hell is in here?" Feng Yu Die blinked and asked in confusion, "Aren''t those your rtives?" ? Yun Jiujiu nced at her but couldn''t think of a rebuttal. Indeed, the corpses inside were her rtives, although they were mostly distant rtives whose names she couldn''t even remember. The twenty-seven people who died this time were all so-called disciples of the inner sect and descendants of Yun Tianchong. The son of a concubine gave birth to another son, and so on... "..." While Yun Jiujiu was speechless, suddenly two more spiritual lights flew from the sky. A man and a womannded gracefully and then put the flying swords back into their storage bags. Seeing Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die winked as a greeting: Young Master Ye~~ However, after ncing at her, Ye Anping ignored her and obediently followed behind Yun Yiyi. Seeing Yun Jiujiu, Yun Yiyi''s eyes showed considerable disdain. She first dismissed the disciples of the Flowing Water Peak, then led Ye Anping up the steps and came to stand beside Yun Jiujiu. Taking advantage of her height, she looked down at her. "Second sister, this has nothing to do with you. Go back." Yun Jiujiu frowned, raised her fist, and gritted her teeth. "What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? Yun Yiyi, be careful how you speak! Have you forgotten how I beat you up?" "..." Yun Yiyi choked for a moment, but quicklyposed herself and looked at the wine gourd in Yun Jiujiu''s hand, then said, "You know how to investigate a case? It''s already good enough that you went in without destroying the scene. I''ve never seen anyone investigating a case while drinking." "Well! I may not be very smart, but today I brought someone who is." Yun Jiujiu pulled Feng Yu Die directly in front of her as she spoke. "Feng Yu, a friend I made a few days ago." "..." Yun Yiyi frowned slightly, looking up and down at the schr-dressed Feng Yu Die. She tilted her head, thinking that this person looked stupid, but his silver hair was rarely seen. "Master Feng, you don''t seem like a rude person. Why are you with her? If you need spirit stones, you coulde to me at the Flowing Water Peak..." Before she finished speaking, Yun Jiujiu raised her fist and sent a punch toward Yun Yiyi''s face. Boom--- The shock wave of the punch was strong, but Yun Yiyi didn''t have any reaction. "You''re poaching my people in front of me, eh?! I''ll show you..." However, just as her fist was about tond on Yun Yiyi''s face, Ye Anping quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist, stopping the punch. "Second Miss Yun, don''t be so rude, okay?" "..." Yun Jiujiu stared at Ye Anping, frowned, and pulled her hand back with force. "Who the hell are you, servant?" Ye Anping nodded in greeting and replied, "I am Ye Anping, and not a servant." "Huh... So you say. Come here and fight me!!" Yun Yiyi finally snapped back to reality. She took a step closer to Ye Anping''s side. "Young Master Ye, you don''t need to pay attention to her." Chapter 192 - Jiujius Big Smooch Ye Anping naturally didn''t want to pay attention to Yun Jiujiu, but the current situation did not allow him to ignore her. Yun Jiujiu stared at him fiercely, with the words "I want to fight you!" written all over her small face. He felt that if he ignored her and turned his back, he would receive a small punch that could break rocks. He didn''t have much confidence that he could block Yun Jiujiu''s fist with his bare hands. The punch he had just blocked for Yun Yiyi was because Yun Jiujiu didn''t put enough force. Therefore, he positioned his left hand, hidden in his sleeve, to bring out the sword in his storage bag. Sure enough, just as he took his eyes away from Yun Jiujiu and was about to step forward and open the door of the *Sword Pavilion, *he suddenly felt a strong wind on one side of his cheek. Ye Anping nced sideways and saw a small fist, already less than five inches away from his cheek. He immediately took out the prepared sword and lowered his stance, ready to block the punch with the de. But before the fist collided with the de of his sword, Feng Yu Die, who was standing behind Yun Jiujiu, grabbed her armpits, used her arms as hooks, and lifted her off the ground. "...Jiujiu, weren''t we here to investigate a case?" Yun Jiujiu kicked wildly in mid-air, trying to reach Ye Anping with her toes pointed straight. Unfortunately, she had short legs, and besides, Feng Yu Die took one step back while holding her so she couldn''t reach him at all. "Brother Yu, let go of me!! I have to beat this bumbling little bitch till he cries for mercy!!" Feng Yu Die, who exerted all her strength, looked at Ye Anping and threatened hastily. "Jiujiu, if you keep doing this, I won''t fight with you when we get back!" "..." Yun Jiujiu was taken aback and looked up at Feng Yu Die''s chin while hanging on her. She stopped kicking her feet and calmed down, frowning. "Tsk... Alright then, when we go back, you''ll fight another round with me." "Okay, okay..." Feng Yu Die breathed a sigh of relief, put Yun Jiujiu back on the ground, and then nced at Ye Anping as if asking for credit: Young Master Ye, you told me to get this little bean''s trust. Look, I did it in three days. Ye Anping put away his sword, and seeing how well-behaved Yun Jiujiu was now, he couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised. He really didn''t expect Feng Yu Die to be so close to Yun Jiujiu in just three days. Yun Yiyi was simrly surprised upon seeing this scene. How could this silver-haired young man restrain her second sister? Not to be fooled by her small stature and slender arms and legs, she actually had innate divine power. Yun Yiyi still remembered when Yun Jiujiu was four years old and fought with the disciples in the sect. While ordinary people would pick up branches or throw stones, she directly uprooted a tree and threw it as if it were a stone. Moreover, after checking on him, she found that this silver-haired young man''s cultivation level was only at the middle stage of the Foundation Building. She shouldn''t underestimate him... Yun Yiyi decided to find an excuse to send Feng Yu Die away. In case this matter was solved by him, all the credit will go to her second sister. "Second sister, this case involves the inner disciples of our family. As the saying goes, we shouldn''t air our dirtyundry in public. If you want to investigate the case, you can do it yourself or have a disciple from Sword Wine Peak apany you. It''s not appropriate to have an outsider help you with the investigation." Yun Jiujiu paused and pointed to Ye Anping, asking, "But didn''t you bring an outsider too?" Yun Yiyi nced at Ye Anping and took his hand. "He is my husband, so naturally, he is part of the Yun family." "Huh?" Yun Jiujiu faltered as she looked up and down at Ye Anping. Then, she turned her head away and said disdainfully, "Tsk! A little sissy marrying another little sissy, you two are really a good match." "Thank you for thepliment." Yun Yiyi responded with a smile. "I''m not like you, a rough girl that no one wants even if you barge through the door." Yun Jiujiu raised her clenched fist again. "Who did you say no one wants?" Yun Yiyi took a cautious step back, replying, "You''d better ask this Mr. Feng to retreat now. This is a family matter. It''s not proper to let outsiders meddle in it." "Family my ass! If he is your husband, then this one is my husband." Yun Jiujiu stomped on the ground and then grabbed Feng Yu Die''s hand, turning to her and asking, "Isn''t that right?" ? Feng Yu Die shrank her neck and shook her head slightly. She was wholeheartedly devoted to Sister Pei! "Wuuu ¡û¡ú¡û¡ú......" "Stop being so indecisive like a little sissy..." Yun Jiujiu frowned in discontentment, jumped up directly, andtched her lips on Feng Yu Die''s left cheek, sucking her flesh. Mwah~~ After leaving a hickey on Feng Yu Die''s face, Yun Jiujiunded back on the ground, wiped her mouth with her sleeve, and then looked back at Yun Yiyi. "How about this? Now he is no longer a stranger, eh?" Yun Yiyi felt a bit annoyed but also pitied Master Feng. Although Mr. Feng was not as good-looking as her Young Master Ye, he was still handsome; sadly, he ended up being abused by her second sister, that coarse girl. She pouted and ignored them, then walked to the Sword Pavilion and opened the door, ready to go in. However, the moment she pushed open the door, after seeing the situation inside and smelling the fishy odor that hit her in the face, she instantly paled and subconsciously took a step back and stumbled, which caused her to lose her bnce and fall backward. "Ah..." It was Ye Anping who quickly put his arms around her waist to prevent her from falling to the ground and hitting the back of her head. When Yun Jiujiu saw this, she burst outughing. "Haha-- weren''t you going in to investigate? Why did your legs go soft before you even entered the door?" "..." Yun Yiyi was a little reluctant, but it was a fact that her legs felt weak and shaky. One or two corpses were okay, but these twenty-seven butchered corpses were too much for her to handle. However, she didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Yun Jiujiu, so she tried to stand up again. Ye Anping put his arm around her waist, pulled her to sit against the wall, and persuaded her. "Miss Yun, I''ll just go in alone. This is not a suitable scene for a noble youngdy like you." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips and nodded slightly. "Then... I''ll count on you, Master Ye." "Alright." Ye Anping stood up and walked toward the door of the Sword Pavilion. He peeked inside to assess the situation, but even he felt his stomach churn when he saw what was there. In the game, probably due to imposing some standards, the scenes were not as bloody as this. This murder case in the Sword Pavilion was the first plot event in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. In fact, he knew what was going on no matter if he entered or not; but still, he had to put on an act. So, he held his breath, took out a face scarf from his storage bag, put it on, and stepped over the threshold, walking inside. Yun Jiujiu quickly pushed Feng Yu Die who was still in a daze. "Brother Yu, I''m counting on you! I can''t help with this matter." "Ah... Oh." Feng Yu Die pouted. Then, imitating Ye Anping, she took out a handkerchief and followed him into the Sword Pavilion. Yun Jiujiu closed the door and nced at Yun Yiyi. "Heh... weakling." Yun Yiyi met her gaze. "Tsk, stinky drunkard." Chapter 193 - Brother Was Impressed Drip-- drip-- drip-- Dark-red liquid dripped from intestines hanging on a beam, and blood stains and body parts almost covered the floor, leaving no ce to stay. Ye Anping looked up and around. He really didn''t want to take a closer look at these body parts, so he took out a pair of gloves from his bag, squatted down, and touched the bloodstains on the ground. He nned to wait by the door for fifteen minutes before leaving. However, Feng Yu Die was quite serious. Although her face was twitching now, she resisted the feeling of nausea and stepped on the blood, approaching the corpses. She used her sword to turn them over. "Hiss... Who was so ruthless? It looks like something a demonic cultivator would do." As she spoke, she went to the wall again and looked closely at the marks left on it, holding her chin and thinking. "Hmm..." Ye Anping stood at the door, silently watching her look left and right inside the pavilion, suddenly curious about what she could find out on her own if he didn''t say anything. In this Sword Pavilion murder case in the game, Yun Yiyi, Yun Jiujiu, and Yun Xi werepeting with each other to see who could catch the culprit first. As for who ultimately caught the culprit, it actually depended on the yers'' choices. If the yers helped Yun Yiyi investigate the case, then Yun Yiyi would win in the end. If they helped Yun Jiujiu, then Yun Jiujiu would win. The Sword Pavilion investigation was a shared plot in the Eldest and the Second Lady''s storylines. As for Yun Xi''s side, in the entire Moon Shadow Sword Sect storyline, there were not many divergent options, and almost all of them involved fighting. If Ye Anping judged correctly, Yun Xi and his sister should have met the killer on the streets by now and followed him. This was also the reason why he ced his sister on Yun Xi''s side-- she didn''t need to use too much brain; she just needed to protect Yun Xi and kill people, and that''s it. As he watched Feng Yu Die wandering around, holding her chin and thinking seriously, Feng Yu Die suddenly discovered that Ye Anping was standing at the door without moving a step, and she came over. "Young Master Ye, why are you standing at the door? Aren''t you investigating the case?" "Well, you investigate. I''ll just take a look." ? Feng Yu Die tilted her head, turned to look at the mess in the room, and narrowed her eyes. "Hiss... Could it be that you did this? You..." ? Ye Anping was taken aback for a moment, then replied with a smile, "No." Feng Yu Die seemed to let out a sigh of relief and whispered, "Oh... Phew-- that''s good, that''s good." Ye Anping pursed his lips, speechless, before asking: "...How''s it going over there with Yun Jiujiu?" "That little bean is annoying the hell out of me. Every day, she looks for me to fight, but also forces me to drink with her, and just now, she even bit me." "So..." Ye Anping hesitated for a moment, then he asked, "How many times have you won?" "We fight once a day, so three times already." "Oh... then it''ll be soon." "What will be soon?" ---The love letter incident will be soon. No wonder Yun Jiujiu kissed her just now; her favorability level should have reached seventy or eighty percent, right? Ye Anping shrugged with a smile. "Nothing important. What did you find out?" At this question, Feng Yu Die turned her head, scanned those corpses again, and mused. "Hmm... Some of these people''s shoes have mud on the soles, and some are clean with nothing on them. And the marks on the wall are very strange. I can''t figure out how the killer did this." "So, you think these people were moved here after they died?" "Yeah." Feng Yu Die nodded and then walked to a corpse in front of her. She used her sword to poke a bit of its split-open abdomen and said, "Moreover, the number of organs in these corpses doesn''t match up. Each body is missing something." Ye Anping showed a slightly surprised expression and asked tentatively, "Some are hanging on the beams above, and some are stuck to the walls?" Feng Yu Die frowned in contemtion, then shook her head. "I''ve counted them all three times. A normal person has seventy-eight organs*. I used my spiritual sense to explore everything, and I only found two thousand and seventy-nine in total. It''s exactly twenty-seven short. Each person is missing something." "Hmm..." "Young Master Ye, no matter what, it''s impossible for someone topletely obliterate a person''s internal organs like this. If it was really done by someone with an exceptionally high cultivation level, there wouldn''t be any corpses left behind, nor would they have made such a mess here..." Feng Yu Die nodded earnestly and raised her index finger, concluding her statement. "There is definitely someone trying to confuse us! These twenty-seven people were killed elsewhere and then moved here afterward. This chaos was created to cover up the missing twenty-seven organs. It''s most likely a gangmitting the crime, as these people died around the same time but inpletely different locations." Ye Anping had to admit, he was impressed. Following the game process, at this moment, yers could only infer from the battle traces at the scene that these people were killed elsewhere and brought here, with suspicion pointing toward the master of the Sword Pavilion. But in less than a quarter of an hour, Feng Yu Die had already grasped the main point of the incident. --- Someone was collecting the organs of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s inner disciples. If they told Yun Yiyi and the others about it now, it would probably be like skipping three or four plotlines and rushing straight to the Final Boss room. There was no such route in the game, but Ye Anping could easily foresee a conclusion after thinking about it. If they went this way, then not only would the three Yun familydies die, but even the entire sect would be ughtered. He sighed and said, "Don''t mention anything about organs for now. Just say that these people seem to have been moved here after death." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die blinked and tilted her head. "Why?" "For yourdy''s sake." ? "Sister Pei?" No, I mean Yun Jiujiu... Ye Anping smiled. "Anyway, just don''t say anything yet." "But what''s going on? Tell me. How did you know about this? Are you really not the one who did it?" "No..." Ye Anping sighed and nced in the direction of the door. He leaned closer to her and whispered. "In the forbiddennd of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, in the Thousand Sword Pool, there''s a man named Kun Wu." "What about him?" "His original surname was Yun, but he was deprived of his surname by Yun Tianchong and was imprisoned there. He is a rebellious son with a heavenly spiritual root and great abilities." "...Got it!" Feng Yu Die nodded in understanding and made a chopping gesture with her right hand. "So, we''re going to take care of him in the end, right?" "He''s just a pawn in my hands, thinking he''s ying chess." Ye Anping smiled and felt that time was almost up, so he turned and held the pavilion door. "Alright, time''s up. Let''s go out." "Oh... Great!" Chapter 194 - Jiujiu: Ill Listen To You Squeak--- The door of the Sword Pavilion was opened from the inside. Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu, who were still staring at each other outside the door, quickly turned their heads to look. Seeing Ye Anpinging out, Yun Yiyi hurriedly picked up the tea she had just asked the Flowing Water Peak disciples to brew and greeted him. "Young Master Ye, this is the Sword Sect''s Pure White Tea. It has a calming effect on the mind and heart. You''ve been inside for so long; drink some to ease your mind." Ye Anping politely took off his face scarf and blood-stained gloves, received the teacup, and took a small sip. Indeed, he felt that the sweet aftertaste of this tea overwhelmed the previous strong smell of blood, soothing both his body and mind. "Thank you for your trouble, Miss." "How could it be considered trouble helping my husband pour a cup of tea?" The two people behaved very affectionately, glowing as if they were in love. Yun Jiujiu, who was watching from the side, was full of disgust, but there was also a little dissatisfaction mixed in. Seeing that Feng Yu Die had alsoe out, she looked around and realized there wasn''t any tea prepared. In the end, she simply picked up the jade gourd hanging from her waist, stepped forward, and grabbed Feng Yu Die''s mouth. ? "Uh?" Feng Yu Die hadn''t recovered yet when Yun Jiujiu stuffed the jade gourd into her mouth and shook it vigorously. "Here! I have also prepared something to soothe your mind. This is a twenty-year-old rare wine! It''s good stuff; even I can hardly bear to drink it normally." Gulp, gulp, gulp--- The wine went down her throat, strong and spicy. Feng Yu Die choked and rolled her eyes as wine gushed through her nose. She held her breath and forcefully pushed Yun Jiujiu away, looking for a way out. "Cough cough--" Feng Yu Die wiped her nose and mouth and couldn''t help cursing. "Are you trying to kill me?!" "Ah..." Yun Jiujiu was stunned. "Aren''t you used to drinking?" On the other hand, Yun Yiyi couldn''t take it anymore. She sighed softly, then waved her hand, gesturing to the waiting disciples to bring Feng Yu Die a cup of tea. "Master Feng, how about a cup of tea to calm down?" Yun Jiujiu immediately frowned and red at them. "Who wants to drink your lousy tea? Brother Yu doesn''t want it..." Yun Jiujiu was about to send the teacup flying with a wave of her hand, but Feng Yu Die was a step ahead of her. She protected the teacup in her hands, tilted her head, and quickly drank it in one gulp. Then, she let out a burp. "Thank you, Miss Yun, you saved my life... Phew..." "You''re wee." Yun Yiyi smiled and nodded, then nced at her second sister, who was now staring down at her toes, biting her lip in embarrassment. Feeling somewhat relieved, she decided to take advantage of the situation. "Master Feng, if you are following my second sister for spirit stones, you might as welle to my Flowing Water Peak. Whatever she gives you, I''ll give you double." Feng Yu Die''s eyes instantly lit up when she heard about her allowance being doubled, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Yun Jiujiu. Yun Jiujiu shielded Feng Yu Die behind her and red at Yun Yiyi. "Damn it, Yun Yiyi!! Do you believe that I will beat you up..." "So what if you beat me up? Second sister, from Mr. Feng''s ent, I can tell that he came from the Western Region. I guess he came here to make a living. Shouldn''t we bid fairly? Should he stay at your Sword Wine Peak ore to my ce? Let Master Feng decide for himself." "You..." As the two were arguing, Feng Yu Die suddenly caught a glimpse of Ye Anping giving her a signal with his eyes. She immediately came back to her senses and interrupted them. "Eldest Miss Yun, I am grateful for your kindness, but I had already promised to Second Miss, so I cannot refuse her." Hearing these words, Yun Jiujiu''s worries instantly dissipated. She was really afraid that "Feng Yu'''' would be taken away by her sister. She patted Feng Yu Die''s back,ughing heartily. "Hmph! Brother Yu is a discerning person who can tell who is good and who is bad." Yun Yiyi forced a smile and set up the steps for a smooth retreat. "Since this is Mr. Feng''s answer, I won''t say anything more, but Mr. Feng, if you want to reconsiderter, you can always..." "Brother Yu won''t go with you!!" Yun Jiujiu directly ruined the steps she had built. "He is mine! Hmph!" "..." Ye Anping, who had watched the two sisters quarrel the entire time, sighed and took a step forward to steer the topic away. "Let''s talk about the case. This murder is suspicious. The twenty-seven people who died were moved here after their deaths, and there are clear signs of deliberate arrangement at the scene. It seems that there is more than one culprit." Yun Yiyi lowered her head and pondered for a while before speaking. "Deliberate? So, there is a group of people acting in secret, and the purpose should not be to kill the Sword Sect''s inner disciples but to get something from them?" "Yes, but I don''t know exactly what they want." "In that case..." Yun Yiyi thought and prepared to instruct the disciples of the Flowing Water Peak on how to handle the matter. However, she had just faced the steps of the Sword Pavilion and was about to open her mouth when Yun Jiujiu forcefully stomped on the stone tiles under her feet and shouted with great vigor. "I have an objection!" Yun Yiyi looked at her with a raised eyebrow, indicating: Speak. Yun Jiujiu looked at Feng Yu Die next to her and said, "Whatever this little sissy next to you says, does it have to be so? My brother Yu hasn''t spoken yet!" ? Feng Yu Die looked at her confused, her eyes full of doubts: What do you want me to say? "Brother Yu! Tell us, what''s going on with this case?" Feng Yu Die hesitated for a moment, then cupped her hands. "I think the same thing as Young Master Ye." "Ah..." Yun Jiujiu pouted, full of embarrassment. "... So, you think the same way, Brother Yu. Well then... that''s probably how it is." Yun Yiyi rolled her eyes at her second sister and approached the five disciples from the Flowing Water Peak who were standing below the steps. She raised her voice andmanded, "You five, go to the Hall of Fame to find out the names of these twenty-seven, then interrogate each person that was closest to them, ask--" At this point, she paused and looked towards Ye Anping, silently asking him with her eyes. Ye Anping understood and leaned in close to whisper in her ear. "The time of death is basically within five days." Yun Yiyi nodded and continued, "Ask about their activities in the past five days -- where each person went, who they visited -- everything must be thoroughly investigated. You have two days." "Yes, Miss..." "Now..." Yun Yiyi paused, turned to look at the gold-lettered sign board that said, "My Heavenly Sword Pavilion," and asked, "Where is Master Xue of My Heavenly Sword Pavilion?" "Eldest Miss, we haven''t been able to locate Master Xue. We asked the surrounding shopkeepers earlier. They said that no one had seen Master Xue since yesterday afternoon." "Hurry up and send people to find him. You must bring him to me today. Who discovered the scene?" "It was the alchemy shop owner across the street." "Well... lead us there." Yun Yiyi nodded, then led Ye Anping down the stairs toward the alchemy shop opposite the Sword Pavilion. Watching them go downstairs, Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath and grabbed Feng Yu Die''s wrist, asking, "Brother Yu, they''ve left. Where should we go?" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die tilted her head. "Let''s follow them." Yun Jiujiu puffed up her cheeks. Although she was not very bright and didn''t quite understand what had happened, she knew that if she followed Yun Yiyi, she would always be one step behind. "Don''t you have a way to find the criminal faster?" "..." Yun Jiujiu straightened up and patted her chest. Boom boom--- "The people of the Sword Wine Peak listen to me, and I listen to you! You can do whatever you want. Whatever you ask me to do, I will do it! Anything!" "Well, now that the marketce is under martialw, I have a feeling that the culprit may be still inside, hiding. How about we go to the market and search around?" "Okay! I''ll listen to you!" Yun Jiujiu grinned at Feng Yu Die, then grabbed her wrist, and they ran down the stairs, sprinting toward the street. Chapter 195 - Two Living Treasures Beside Yun Xi* Meanwhile, on a street on the other side of the market--- Because of the martialw decreed in the market, no one was allowed to walk in the streets. Although the shops were still open, the merchants and customers who were previously wandering around the shops were forced to stay indoors to avoid being detained and interrogated by the disciples of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Ta-ta-ta-ta- Apanied by the sound of a wooden fish drum* beating, Yun Xi, dressed in the sect''s golden and white attire, walked toward the Sword Pavilion, preparing to check the situation there. It was said that the sound of this wooden fish drum would bring peace of mind, but right now, she felt like the veins in her temples were about to burst. After a while, she really couldn''t take it anymore, so she kicked Zhang Yihe in the ass. "Damn it!! Zhang Yihe!! Can you stop beating that broken wooden drum of yours?!" "Ah..." Zhang Yihe staggered two steps forward before stabilizing himself and turned to look at his Young Lady and Pei Lianxue, who were scanning the surroundings. "But Young Lady... oh no, Third Lady, didn''t you say you want to umte merits? This wooden fish drum helps umte merits." "..." Yun Xi''s eyes suddenly twitched. She now highly suspected that this person named Zhang was a spy nted by her second or eldest sister by her side. He just wouldn''t stop until he pissed her offpletely. Also, not only did she not get anything done when she left for the Dragon Housest year, but eleven outstanding disciples in the Foundation Building stage died. Many of them were from aristocratic families, so after returning to the sect a few days ago, she spent all of her energy just dealing with the aftermath, writing letters of apology, and making reparations. But that wasn''t all. Because the Elders concluded that, as a leader, she failed to foresee the events in the Dragon House, she bore full responsibility. Therefore, not only did they deduct her Night Tide Peak''s merit points but also deprived her of her title of "Young Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect". Thinking of this, Yun Xi''s cheeks turned red, and she breathed heavily while ring at this "Zhang". "Zhang Yihe!!! You...!" "Third Miss, please don''t be angry. This anger will affect your merits and luck. We should smile instead. Look at me! Hehe..." Ta-da- After saying that, Zhang Yihe knocked the wooden fish twice more and said, "Come on, Third Miss,ugh! Then take a deep breath!... Breathe in, breathe out. breathe in, breathe out..." "...You..." Yun Xi couldn''t hold it anymore. She sniffed and leaned on Pei Lianxue''s shoulder, crying. "Woaaaaaaah--- Sister Pei, what kind of sins did Imit in my previous life to encounter this thing..." Pei Lianxue froze, then she quickly rubbed her head with a smile andforted her. "It''s okay. The more merits you umte in this life, the better you will be in the next life." ? Stunned, Yun Xi raised her head and looked at Pei Lianxue''s innocent and indifferent face. She couldn''t even curse or get angry. "Arrgh..." She straightened up and rubbed her face, forcing a smile. "One trouble after another..." She didn''t even get to talk to her eldest sister about the matter of marrying their younger brother, and now such a big incident had happened in the market. In this murder case, Yun Yiyi would definitelypete with her for credit. As for Yun Jiujiu, she could be ignored because she was brainless and wouldn''t be able to investigate anything. Thinking aboutpeting with Yun Yiyi while finding the culprit, Yun Xi felt a headache, and then she asked with a fake smile, "Zhang Yihe, do you have any ideas about the Sword Pavilion matter? Why would someone kill so many inner disciples?" "I''ve no idea." Zhang Yihe shrugged and replied, "But it''s okay, I beat the wooden fish drum all night, and I also asked my senior brother to read our fortune when I woke up this morning. He said we would have great luck today. Who knows, maybe as we walk on the street like this, the main culprit will actually bump into us and be caught by the three of us?" "Right." Yun Xi rolled her eyes without saying anything else, then stretched and looked around. As she was casually looking around, her gaze swept past a small alley next to a restaurant in front of her, and she suddenly noticed that a wooden box ced outside the restaurant moved. "Eh?" Yun Xi rubbed her eyes, thinking that she might have seen it wrong. Just to be sure, she pointed at the wooden box and asked, "Zhang Yihe, did you see that box move just now?" "What box?" Zhang Yihe looked confused. "Did it move?" Yun Xi felt that she had asked the wrong person, so she looked at Pei Lianxue and repeated the question. "Sister Pei, did you see it?" "Yep... It moved." "...Then, why didn''t you say so right away?" Pei Lianxue pouted and tilted her head, answering her. "You didn''t ask?" Yun Xi took a deep breath, feeling a bit tired but recovered quickly, then took out her sword from the storage bag and rushed toward the box. "You, the one hiding inside the box, I''ll count down to three. If youe out on your own, I will show you mercy. Otherwise, bear the consequences." "..." "One!" Boom--- As Yun Xi started counting, the wooden box instantly exploded, and a long sword shot out from the inside, stabbing directly toward her neck. Hey, why don''t you follow the routine?! Yun Xi''s eyes widened, and she subconsciously flinched back. But the next moment--- An ice-blue sword light shed past the iing sword. Ding--- Sparks flew! Pei Lianxue impassively used her sword to strike down the man''s sword onto the ground. It was only then that Yun Xi finally saw the attacker''s clothes and face. It was a man with blond hair wearing the golden-white uniform of a Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciple. Even if Yun Xi could not recognize his name, she could tell from these two details that he was a disciple of the inner sect. "Hey!" "Tsk..." The man looked at his sword being pressed to the ground while clicking his tongue, then immediately took out two talismans from his storage bag. He pointed with his sword-fingers... Swish--- The ice-blue sword light directly swept across the talismans, splitting them in half, while a streak of blood flew through the air. In one move, Pei Lianxue''s sword sliced off four fingers of the man''s left hand. "Ah-- tsk..." However, the man didn''t falter. He quickly kicked some eggs and fruits from the stall next to him toward Yun Xi and the others, seizing the opportunity to turn around and flee into a nearby alley. Pei Lianxue frowned slightly, turned her head to avoid the iing eggs, and was about to chase after him and chop him into pieces. But Yun Xi quickly grabbed her shoulder, stopping her. "Sister Pei, let him go." "Huh?" Pei Lianxue turned her head with a puzzled face and froze when she saw the yolk and egg white on Yun Xi''s face. "We''re not chasing after him?" Yun Xi wiped the egg off her face, shook her hands, then nced after the attacker who had already disappeared. "That guy is only at the Qi Refining Perfection stage, so I feel he''s just a small pawn. It''s easy to catch him now that the market is under martialw. Instead, let''s see where he ns to escape." "Oh... okay!" Then, Yun Xi turned her head and looked at Zhang Yihe, who was holding the wooden fish drum in his hand and had an egg wedged into his mouth. She said, "Zhang Yihe, go tell the disciples of the Sword Sect to send enough manpower to surround a five-block perimeter. Have some people check the area from above." "Woo! Woo...Woo?" "Spit out the egg before you speak." "Bah---! Alright, what about you, Third Miss?" "Sister Pei and I will go after him." Chapter 196 - The Protagonists Emotional Dilemma Two streets away--- Feng Yu Die had said that she would look for the culprit in the city, but in fact she had no clue, so she could only wander around the market like a headless fly, hoping for a chance encounter. Passing by a restaurant, she suddenly smelled the aroma of roasted chicken inside, so she turned around and went in with Yun Jiujiu and two disciples from the Sword Wine Peak. Although the door of the restaurant was still open, and there were quite a few guests inside, eating and chatting, but because of the martialw, everyone was quite nervous for fear of getting into trouble. Therefore, as they watched Feng Yu Die enter with arge group of people, everyone in the restaurant held their breath. Feng Yu Die walked up to the counter and raised an eyebrow at the innkeeper. "Boss, pack me a roasted chicken." ? Was this really the time toe and buy roasted chicken? The innkeeper originally was quite worried, thinking they were here to ask questions, but hearing Feng Yu Die''s request, he was dumbfounded. Seeing that he wasn''t reacting, Yun Jiujiu raised her hand and pped the counter. "He asked you to pack a roasted chicken! Didn''t you hear?!" The innkeeper was frightened, and with a cold sweat on his face, he ordered the waiter. "Ah, yes... Xiao Liu! Go to the back kitchen and pack up a roasted chicken." After the waiter brought her chicken, Feng Yu Die threw out two spirit stones, and then led Yun Jiujiu and the others out of the restaurant, continuing to roam the streets. Confused, the two Sword Wine Peak disciples following them exchanged a few whispers. "Aren''t we here to catch someone? Why does this look like shopping?" "Hey, let''s just follow along. We''ll do whatever Sister Jiujiu tells us to do. Why do you care so much?" "But don''t you see? Sister Jiujiu is being unusually polite to Master Feng. She has never been this polite to anyone before. Do you think she might be interested in him?" "Interested? No way, Master Feng is not Sister Jiujiu''s type." As they were talking, Yun Jiujiu''s ears twitched, and she turned her head with a frown, scolding them. "What are you two gossiping about?" "Ah... we''re just confused. Wasn''t Master Feng supposed to search for someone? Why does it seem like we''re just leisurely strolling?" Yun Jiujiu was stunned for a moment. Indeed, so it seemed. So she looked at Feng Yu Die and asked, "Brother Yu, what are we doing?" Feng Yu Die took a bite of the chicken leg and asked back, "Then, you guys tell me, where shall we look?" Yun Jiujiu crossed her arms and repeated, "Right! Then, what do you guys say?" "..." Speechless, the two men cupped their hands awkwardly and stopped talking. Suddenly, a blond-haired disciple of the Sword Sect rushed out from an alleyway ahead. The man was pale, and he covered his left hand with his right as drops of blood gathered on his sleeve and fell to the ground. He looked disheveled as if he had just escaped from a life-threatening situation. After rushing out of the alley, he scanned the surroundings and caught sight of Feng Yu Die and the others passing by. His eyes stopped on Yun Jiujiu, and he ran directly toward her, shouting. "Second... Second Miss help! Someone is after me!!!" Yun Jiujiu squinted at him and saw that he was indeed a disciple of the inner sect. She frowned and looked toward the entrance of the alley where he had just rushed out from. At this moment, a girl with long dark brown hair walked out of the alley with a sword in her hand. Her steps were light and the de of her sword was stained with blood. Feng Yu Die recognized her Sister Pei at a nce. She looked even more beautiful after not seeing her for a few days. But then she immediately realized that if that person was being chased by Sister Pei, then there must be something wrong with him. Swish--- Without wasting time, Feng Yu Die summoned the sword from her storage bag and propped it on the neck of the man who had asked for help. "You..." However, before she could finish speaking, a loud explosion interrupted her. Boom--- With one step, Yun Jiujiu shattered the stone bricks under her foot five feet away, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of Pei Lianxue. The spiritual energy formed waves around her right fist, but Pei Lianxue''s expression did not change much. Ding--- Pei Lianxue raised her sword to block and sparks burst out when the sword collided with the fist. However, it seemed that she did not expect the punch to be so powerful. She slid back several feet before stabilizing herself. "So, you''re the culprit? Hmph!" "..." Pei Lianxue frowned in confusion and replied, "I didn''t do anything." "Hmph! Let''s fight first and then talk!" With a grimace, Yun Jiujiu waved her right hand, and a golden light shot out from the jade gourd at her waist. It condensed into a giant sword about the same size as her and swatted at Pei Lianxue horizontally as if she were a fly. Feng Yu Die watched the situation from twenty feet away. ncing at the inner disciple in front of her, she gritted her teeth and shouted at the two Sword Wine Peak disciples. "You two keep an eye on him!" Then, she instantly arrived behind Yun Jiujiu and lifted her off the ground with both hands, shouting, "Jiujiu, wait, wait, wait!!" "Huh?" Whoosh--- Because she was lifted up by Feng Yu Die, the path of her giant sword in her hand has also be higher. So when Pei Lianxue saw it, she ducked her head and crouched down to avoid it. Yun Jiujiu looked at the two hands now touching her chest, and wary of Pei Lianxue, she asked, "Brother Yu!! What are you doing? She is hunting down our Sword Sect disciple." "Ah... no..." Feng Yu Die hesitated, thinking that Ye Anping told her to pretend not to know Pei Lianxue, so she said, "I don''t think it''s her." "Why?" "Well... look at her. She is as radiant as spring flowers and as beautiful as the autumn moon. No matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like a viin." Yun Jiujiu paused, looked at Pei Lianxue again, and asked, "What do you mean?" "I mean she''s too good-looking." "..." Hearing this, Yun Jiujiu''s frown deepened, wondering in her heart: Is she good-looking? So, he likes someone so delicate and weak like this? What''s so good about it? At this moment, Yun Xi also came out of the alley. When she saw that Yun Jiujiu was holding her disgraceful sword in her hand, she immediately realized what had happened. "Yun Jiujiu!! You idiot, besides fighting and drinking, what else is in your head?!" "Tsk..." Yun Jiujiu clicked her tongue and turned to look at Yun Xi. "So, what the hell is going on?" Yun Xi rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to exin. Looking around, she saw the man who had just escaped nked by the two Sword Wine Peak disciples and walked over quickly. "Tell me, what do you know?" "I..." The man looked at Yun Xi with fear, and he bit his lip. "I... I escaped." "Escaped from where?" "My father told me to go to the Sword Pavilion yesterday at noon, saying that he had ordered a sword for me, but when I arrived, I found that the Pavilion Master wasn''t there, so I wandered around for a bit, and then I saw..." Yun Xi frowned, slightly confused. "Your father?" "My father is Yun Kun, and my name is Yun Shulong." After thinking for a while, Yun Xi finally remembered that Yun Kun seemed to be a descendant of her eldest brother''s lineage named "Yun Kunwu", but it had been hundreds of years since her eldest brother died. After a pause, she asked. "What did you see?" "I found twenty-seven bodies wrapped in oilcloth in the basement... And then... I ran away." "Then, why did you run from us without saying a word?" "I thought you were here to kill me too..." "Too?" Yun Xi narrowed her eyes slightly before asking again, "Who else wants to kill you?" "Well, several of my older brothers are looking for me. I hid all night..." Just as he said this, Pei Lianxue, standing beside Yun Xi, suddenly felt a murderous intent. She nced sideways, then grabbed Yun Xi''s shoulder and pulled her back a few steps. At the same time, Yun Jiujiu and Feng Yu Die also sensed the killing intent and quickly jumped back ten feet. Swish--- The heads of the two Sword Wine Peak disciples and Yun Shulong soared into the sky after a white shadow shed past. A man wearing a ck brocade robe and a gold half mask, holding a purple sword, appeared where Yun Shulong had just been. Chapter 197 - Six to One Dong Dong--- The heads of the two disciples of the Sword Wine Peak fell to the ground. The man in ck reached out and took Yun Shulong''s head into his hand. Then, he turned to look at the four people who were staring at him a few feet away. A hint of a smile appeared in his eyes as he cupped his hands and said, "Second Miss, Third Miss, my respects." Yun Xi widened her eyes. Although this man in ck was wearing a half-face golden mask, just by hearing his voice and catching a glimpse of his exposed nose and mouth, she recognized this person as the Master of Heavenly Sword Pavilion. His full name was Xue Xinghai, a cultivator in theter stage of the Core Formation. He had been operating Heavenly Sword Pavilion in the market for nearly a hundred years. Fifty percent of the spiritual swords used by disciples within the Moon Shadow Sword Sect were forged by him. Yun Xi gritted her teeth and pressed Pei Lianxue''s wrist, signaling her not to act rashly, before asking, "Master Xue?! What are you doing?" "It''s a long story." Xue Xinghai smiled, hung Yun Shulong''s head on his waist, then clenched the sword in his right hand and swept his gaze over the four people. "Let''s say I''m repaying someone''s kindness." "Whose?" "You don''t need to know. Anyway, since life is short, why bother yourself before you die?" "..." Realizing that Xue Xinghai was about to make a move, Yun Xi subconsciously held her breath. What should she do? Although she had sent Zhang Yihe to bring help, they still had to wait for someone to arrive. Could the four of them really hold on until Zhang Yihe brought help? Yun Xi wanted to buy some time, so she thought of a n and said, "Master Xue, then, before dying..." "To hell with you, Xue Xinghai!!" Before she could finish speaking, Yun Jiujiu cursed loudly and gripped the giant sword in her hand. Stepping forward, in the blink of an eye, she rushed in front of Xue Xinghai, dragging her sword after her. Seeing this, the other two people, except Pei Lianxue, took a sharp breath. Yun Xi and Feng Yu Die both knew that Yun Jiujiu liked to fight, but this person was a whole level above her; how dare she challenge him?! Boom--- A thunderous sound echoed on the street as the giant sword, even bigger than Yun Jiujiu herself, fiercely mmed into Xue Xinghai, who stood with his hands behind his back. However, he effortlessly intercepted it mid-air with his summoned sword. Dong--- Yun Jiujiu felt as if her sword had struck an iron block, causing a buzzing sensation in her ears. But, without hesitation, she gritted her teeth, shouted loudly and exerted all her strength to press down the giant sword. As a result, the purple sword that was originally blocking her own giant sword finally couldn''t withstand the pressure and moved downward slightly. Xue Xinghai raised an eyebrow and said, "Second Miss, your strength is really getting bigger and bigger. I''m a level higher than you in cultivation, but I still can''t block your sword with one hand." "Yaaa--" Just as Yun Jiujiu was exerting all her strength, pressing down on her sword, Xue Xinghai''s left hand slightly flicked, and a golden light descended vertically from the sky, straight toward her forehead. Yun Jiujiu noticed something and nced up for a moment. However, the speed of the golden light was too fast to dodge at all. Just at that moment, a sword interposed in front of her forehead. Ding--- The golden light collided with the sword, and Feng Yu Die frowned slightly. With her wrist dexterity, she deflected the golden light, while Pei Lianxue took advantage of this opportunity to sneak behind Xue Xinghai. The ice blue sword light shed and then split into ten. Xue Xinghai''s reaction was extremely fast. After catching a glimpse of the ten sword lights, he showed a hint of astonishment but didn''t pause. He hit Yun Jiujiu with his knee to force her back and turned around, swinging his purple sword. ng ng ng--- In the crisp sound of swords colliding, one opening after another appeared on Xue Xinghai''s ck brocade robe but failed to leave a trace on his skin. Xue Xinghai clenched his teeth and finally, after receiving the tenth sword light, seized the opportunity when Pei Lianxue retracted her sword, retaliating in kind. But before he could strike back with his sword, Feng Yu Die, behind him, swiftly turned around and aimed a straight stab at his neck. Xue Xinghai quickly turned his head to dodge, but unexpectedly, Feng Yu Die''s sword path suddenly changed from stabbing to sweeping. He was caught off guard and had to raise his left hand, preparing to block the sword with his body in thete stage of the Core Formation. However-- Swish--- The golden light of Feng Yu Die''s sword shed, and, like cutting tofu, it cut his left arm into two pieces. "What?" Xue Xinghai''s eyes were filled with astonishment, and he released all his spiritual power and magic to repel the two people. Boom--- Bang--- The earth-shattering air wave expanded with Xue Xinghai as the center, mming directly into Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die. Although they both quickly blocked their bodies with their swords, they still couldn''t hold on and were blown off, mming into the buildings on both sides of the street and falling inside the shattered walls. "Heh--" Xue Xinghai stifled a grunt as the images of those two swords shed in his mind. The girl with long dark brown hair used a sword technique that was the same as the Leaf Shadow Sword technique, and the level she had reached far surpassed that of Yun Xi. As for the other one, that silver-haired sissy was actually able to easily break through histe Core Formation stage body with his mere mid-Foundation Building cultivation and could even chop off his arm. Xue Xinghai nced at Yun Jiujiu, who was clutching her stomach, desperately trying to get up, then at Yun Xi, who stood still with a sword in hand but hesitated to approach. He clicked his tongue. Originally, he nned to take their heads in two moves, but he didn''t expect those two tough opponents to be beside them. Well! Just kill one and leave immediately. If he dyed any longer, other disciples from the Sword Sect would arrive, and it would be difficult to escape. With this thought in mind, Xue Xinghai tightened his grip on the sword in his right hand, red, and rushed toward Yun Jiujiu. ... A young man hiding on the third floor of a pavilion next to the street watched the situation below. He raised his right index finger to his lips and loudlymanded. "One!" ... In an instant, countless ice-blue sharp crystals shot toward Xue Xinghai from alleys around the street. An ambush?... Xue Xinghai''s eyes widened, and he immediately stopped and used his spiritual power to expand a spherical shield around him. Rumble--- The ice crystals hit the shield and vaporized into white mist,pletely enveloping his body. At the same time, the young man on the third floor raised another finger and, with the talisman on his left hand, said, "Two!" The next moment, more than twenty Flowing Water Peak disciples rushed out from the alleys around the street, surrounding the white mist and throwing golden chains toward it. When Ye Anping saw that all the chains were wrapped around Xue Xinghai, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Yun Yiyi, who was apanying him. "Miss Yun, let''s go down." "...Mm." Yun Yiyi nodded in response, and then she and Ye Anping jumped out of the attic window andnded lightly on the street. They walked toward the white mist and stopped about twenty feet away. When the white mist dispersed, Xue Xinghai had already been bound by chains, but he showed no intention to resist. He just stood there with a solemn expression. Yun Yiyi was a little worried that these immortal binding chains wouldn''t be able to restrain him, but she nced at Ye Anping, and seeing that he was calm andposed, she raised her head and said, "Master Xue, exin yourself?" "Miss Yun, what is there to exin? Killing two disciples of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and twenty-seven inner disciples is a capital offense. Whether I speak or not, death is inevitable. It''s better to die as I should." Chapter 198 - A Troublesome Mess Blood dripped from Xue Xinghai''s severed left arm, but his expression was calm and content as if he had be indifferent to life and death. His gaze shifted back and forth between Yun Yiyi and Ye Anping. He was very familiar with Yun Yiyi but not with Ye Anping, who stood beside her. After staring at him for a while, Xue Xinghai sensed an unexpectedposure that didn''t match his young appearance. Then, his gaze moved downward and caught sight of a tassel jade pendant hanging from Ye Anping''s waist, causing him to show a fleeting hint of rm. ?! He had been forging swords and refining tools for hundreds of years. He had seen almost all the universally recognized artifacts in the world, but this was the first time he had seen an Illusory Form Pendant with such a particr aura. This Illusory Form Pendant should be capable of allowing a cultivator in thete stage of Deification to pose as a Qi Refining stage cultivator and make it impossible for others to see through it. If the young man hadn''t hung the pendant on his belt, he might never have been able to realize that he was hiding his cultivation. Even his appearance might not be real. But at the same time, Xue Xinghai was also wondering. If this young man wanted to hide his cultivation, then logically, he should put the jade pendant in his clothes or conceal it with magic instead of wearing it in such an obvious ce. --- Maybe he didn''t know the purpose of this jade pendant... Just as Xue Xinghai was pondering over this question, he saw Ye Anping expressionlessly wave his hand in front of his waist. With that, the jade ornament disappeared into his sleeve. ?! Did he let me see it on purpose?... Xue Xinghai frowned deeply, feeling very frustrated that this young man seemed to see right through him. Although he was now restrained by the Immortal Binding Chains, as far as he was concerned, these things could not bind him at all. Originally, he wanted to buy some time while talking with Yun Yiyi and gather his Qi to break free from the restraints of these dozens of Foundation Building stage disciples. But now... This young man deliberately let him know that he was hiding his cultivation. No doubt he was warning him as if saying: You better not do anything stupid, or I can easily kill you. Xue Xinghai hesitated now because he couldn''t clearly see this young man''s true cultivation level. If Ye Anping was indeed a wolf hiding his big tail, once he broke free from the Immortal Binding Chains, he was afraid this young man would leave him no way out. At this time, several flying swords arrived from the direction of the Middle Peak. The leader was a fat cultivator with a round face wearing a golden robe. Behind him were another two Core Formation stage disciples. As soon as the three men''s swordsnded, Yun Yiyi stepped forward and cupped her hands. "Elder Zhuang." --- The fat cultivator''s name was Zhuang Yan, and he was a middle-stage Nascent Soul elder of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Zhuang Yan nced at Xue Xinghai, locked by the Immortal Binding Chains and then looked around. His eyes swept over Yun Jiujiu, Yun Xi, and Ye Anping, and he finally asked, "So, Miss, is there a conclusion to the matter of the twenty-seven inner disciples at the Sword Pavilion?" "Yes." Yun Yiyi nodded. "Master Xue just admitted that he was responsible for the murder of twenty-seven inner disciples. Everyone present heard it. Now, he only needs to be taken to the sect''s Heavenly Prison for interrogation. "That''s good..." Zhuang Yan hesitated for a moment and asked, "It was your disciple from the Flowing Water Peak who caught the murderer. I will credit you with the achievements in this case. Do Second Miss and Third Miss have any objections?" "Of course they do!!" Yun Jiujiu, propped on the giant sword, stood up, and despite being a little unsteady on her feet, she forcefully strode forward and said, "This person was found by me and Yun Xi first. She was thest one at the scene. Why should she get the credit??! I don''t agree!!" Yun Yiyi nced at her. "Second sister, if it weren''t for me and my husband''s intervention in the end, you would have died at Master Xue''s hands." "You''re just making assumptions. How do you know I would have died at his hands?" "You two, stop arguing!!!" Yun Xi also came forward, interrupting them. Then, she turned to Zhuang Yan. "Elder Zhuang, this matter has not been concluded yet. Master Xue has been in charge of the Sword Pavilion for hundreds of years. His motive for killing disciples from our sect is unclear. If we want to conclude the case..." Zhuang Yan interrupted with a question. "But didn''t he admit it? I will use the soul search method to checkter and find out if anything is unclear." "Yes... but..." Yun Xi had this nagging feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t pinpoint it at the moment. She and Pei Lianxue had just chased the Qi Refining stage disciple Yun Shulong, who said that he was sent to the Sword Pavilion by his own father Yun Kun and that he escaped, only to be attacked by several of his brothers... In other words, a father sent his son to die, but the son escaped only to be hunted down by his older brothers... No matter how you thought about it, there was a problem with this situation. Why did Yun Kun send Yun Shulong to the Sword Pavilion? Why was Yun Shulong chased by his older brothers? And why did Xue Xinghai intervene and kill him just when he wanted to say something at the end...? Yun Xi had a premonition in her heart that this water was both muddy and deep. "Elder Zhuang, I think that this matter is definitely not..." Elder Zhuang shook his head and waved his hand, interrupting her again. "You three fighting for merits is understandable, but finding reasons to nder others is not the right way. This matter has been concluded, and we will find out the reason by interrogating Xue Xinghai in prison." With that, he signaled to the two Core Formation disciples behind him. The two of them took out their swords, approached Xue Xinghai, and used some stronger magical tools to restrain him. Then, they took him on their flying swords and headed for the Middle Peak. After they left, Zhuang Yan nced at Ye Anping again and asked, "Is this the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect? His demeanor is quite graceful, and his qualifications and merits are good, he is already in the early stage of the Foundation Building." Ye Anping cupped his hands and replied, "Greetings, Elder Zhuang." "Well... after marrying into the Yun family, you will be a member of the family. In a few days, I will have someone give you an identity badge so that you can enter and exit the Moon Shadow Sword Sect freely." "Thank you, Elder Zhuang." --- "Wait!!" Yun Xi hurriedly stepped forward and interrupted again. "Elder Zhuang, it is inappropriate for Young Master Ye to marry into our family!!" "Eh?" Yun Yiyi frowned and asked, "Why is it inappropriate?" Yun Xi nced at Ye Anping and hesitated whether or not to mention the matter of him being an illegitimate child in front of the elder. But before she could speak, Zhuang Yan said, "Third Miss, it''s not up to you to make decisions about Young Master Ye''s marriage with the Eldest Lady. The elders have all agreed on this matter. You''d better think about how topensate for the eleven disciples who died in the Dragon House." Saying that, Zhuang Yan nced at Ye Anping again, stepped on the flying sword, and left. After Zhuang Yan flew far away, Yun Xi frowned and looked at Ye Anping. She walked up to him and said, "Young Master Ye!! Do you remember me?!" Ye Anping pretended to recall for a while before replying, "I seem to have some impression, but this should be my first time meeting you, Third Miss Yun." "The Dragon House!! Don''t you remember? You saved me." "I was indeed present during the incident with the demonic cultivators at the Dragon House, but I have saved too many people, so please forgive me, Third Miss, I really don''t remember." "But..." Yun Xi bit her lip and finally pointed to Yun Yiyi, saying, "Anyway, you can''t marry her!!" Yun Yiyi frowned and immediately came over, ring at her. "Third sister, what do you mean? You think you can dictate what happens between me and Young Master Ye?" "No, he... He is our younger brother!! How could he possibly marry you?!" ? Yun Yiyi was stunned, but then her frown deepened. "Third sister, this is not a joke. Do you have any evidence?" "He''s practicing the Interrogation Sword technique! Isn''t this evidence enough?" Yun Yiyi''s eyes widened in shock, but she recovered soon. She didn''t believe Yun Xi''s words. Interrogation Sword was a secret technique that was only passed down to men, not women. However, all the male heirs of the Yun family had died, and their father had not passed it on to anyone. In other words, Yun Xi had no way to have seen someone using the Interrogation Sword technique. And since she hadn''t personally witnessed it, there was no way for her to recognize someone else''s sword technique as the Interrogation Sword technique. "Have you ever seen the Interrogation Sword technique?" "Ah..." Yun Xi was caught off guard by the question. After a pause, she said, "But Dad taught me the Leaf Shadow Sword technique, which is rted to the Interrogation Sword. I can recognize it!" "If you haven''t seen it before, how can you recognize it?" After listening to this conversation, Ye Anping interrupted them. "Third Miss Yun, the sword skill that I cultivate is the sword skill of the Hundred Lotus Sect. I have never heard of the Interrogation Sword technique." "How is that possible... What about Sister Pei?" Yun Yiyi frowned slightly. "Sister Pei? Who is that?" "It''s his younger sister, Pei Lianxue! I saw her with my own eyes practicing the Leaf Shadow Sword technique, and she''s already up to the fifth level." Pretending to be surprised, Ye Anping asked, "What about my little sister? How do you know her?" "I met her earlier on the way. She heard that you were going to marry Miss Yun of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, so she followed you." Yun Xi was silent for a while, thinking that no matter what, she had to break off the engagement between Yun Yiyi and Ye Anping first. As for other problems, she could solve themter, so she said, "Young Master Ye, your sister has liked you for a long time, but she never said it out loud. Haven''t you grown up together since childhood? You don''t need to marry into the Yun family for Yun Yiyi." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked, "What did you say?" Yun Yiyi couldn''t hold back anymore. She stepped forward, grabbing Yun Xi''s cor and questioning her. "Yun Xi, are you jealous or what?" "I just want Young Master Ye to think clearly. Obviously, there is such a good girl beside him, but he wants to marry someone rotten like you. Young Master Ye will definitely regret it in the future!" Yun Xi raised her eyes to meet Yun Yiyi''s gaze, then reached out and poked Yun Yiyi''s chest in a spiteful manner, saying, "Furthermore, Young Master Ye and Sister Pei grew up together. Apart from the fact that your boobs are bigger than Sister Pei''s, how else can youpare to her?" "..." "How about this: if you can withstand one move of Sister Pei''s sword, I''ll count you as the winner? Do you want to give it a try?" Boom--- As they were talking, a loud noise came from a house on the side of the street, and several bricks flew out of the hole in the wall. Pei Lianxue walked out of the wall with a frown. Although she was not injured, her aqua-blue dress was covered in dust, and her hair was a little messy. Holding her sword, she looked around, and after seeing Ye Anping, she rushed over, opening her arms to hug him. "Brother!" Seeing her running over, Ye Anping formed a hand seal with his right hand and scolded her with a frown. "Sister, why didn''t you stay in the Hundred Lotus Sect instead ofing after me?" Pei Lianxue saw Ye Anping''s gesture and stopped in her tracks, her eyes fixed on the rhythm of his index finger and thumb signals. She slowly said, "I... don''t want... big brother... to marry... I... want to... marry... big brother?" Ye Anping shook his head slightly, and while still moving his fingers, he said, "Sister, this is a matter between two sects. Although you and I grew up together, we are not cultivation partners. Go back quickly, this is not a ce you should be. The marriage between Miss Yun and I will not be annulled." Pei Lianxue read Ye Anping''s hand movements: "I''m lying, I won''t marry Yun Yiyi, don''t worry." She was a little relieved now but still felt very ufortable in her heart. She looked at Yun Yiyi with a frown and tightened her grip on the sword. Ye Anping turned his head and said to Yun Yiyi, "Miss Yun, now that we''ve rified the situation, let''s return to the Flowing Water Peak." Yun Yiyi only came back to her senses after Ye Anping called her. She nced at Pei Lianxue with mixed feelings in her heart. But after Ye Anping held her hand, that restless feeling disappeared. She tilted her head and smiled at Ye Anping, showing a hint ofcency toward Pei Lianxue as she said, "Husband, let''s go back then." "Mm." Ye Anping gave Pei Lianxue a final signal with his hand: "See you tomorrow night." "Um..." Pei Lianxue looked at her brother and Yun Yiyi holding hands together. Although she knew it was just an act, she still felt upset. She vowed to kiss her brother''s lips until they swelled tomorrow night!! Hmph!! After watching Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi fly away on their swords, escorted by the disciples of the Flowing Water Peak, Yun Xi awkwardly approached andforted her. "Sister Pei, are you okay?" "Yeah... I''m fine." "You''re really okay? You''re not going back to the Hundred Lotus Sect because of what your brother said, right?" "Nope, I''m not going back." "That''s good! Don''t worry... I''m on your side." Yun Xi pursed her lips. Although Ye Anping and Sister Pei were also siblings, they needed to solve one problem at a time. First, they had to cancel the marriage between Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi. But then again, why did Ye Anping lie just now? She saw with her own eyes that Ye Anping had used the Interrogation Sword technique back in the Dragon House. Could it be that Ye Anping knew that he was Yun Tianchong''s son a long time ago, but still deliberately intended to marry into the Yun family? What the hell was he thinking?! Yun Xi felt that there were more and more questions in her head now, and there were also a lot of doubts about the murder case in the Sword Pavilion... She pinched her nose bridge and let out a heavy sigh, muttering to herself. "Alright, let''s take things one step at a time. Anyway, I have to find Yun Kun first and ask what''s the deal with Yun Shulong." At this very moment, Yun Jiujiu''s shouts came from the building across the street. "Hey!! Yun Xi!! Come and help me!! My brother Yu is stuck in the wall!!" "Brother Yu..." Hearing this, Yun Xi was slightly stunned and suddenly realized that Yun Jiujiu had not said anything all this while. She turned around and saw her waving to them in front of the stone wall that Feng Yu Die had broken through. It seemed that just now, while they were talking, Yun Jiujiu went to dig someone out. It had to be said that the movement and sword skills disyed by "Brother Yu" when he faced Xue Xinghai just now were extremely exquisite, not to mention that rare silver hair. The situation unfolded so suddenly that she didn''t have time to react yet, but now she remembered that half a year ago, when she and Zhang Yihe were wandering the streets of the Dragon House, they saw a girl who had been kicked out of a gambling house. That girl also had silver hair and excellent fighting skills. But the person from earlier was dressed as a schr... With her mind full of questions, Yun Xi also walked over and looked into the wall of the residence that Feng Yu Die had crashed through. She saw a person whose upper body was stuck vertically inside the masonry. After a short hesitation, she took out a talisman from her storage bag, threw it onto the wall with a wave of her hand, andmanded, "Rise!" Boom--- A hexagonal hole was dug out of the wall, and the bricks fell down. Feng Yu Diended on her feet, and Yun Jiujiu hurriedly went up to help her remove the stones from her body, asking, "Brother Yu?! Are you hurt?!" "No... just, my head is buzzing a little..." Feng Yu Die pouted and saw that Pei Lianxue was also covered in dust. She quickly wiped her hair and asked, "Miss Pei, are you okay? Just now, we were together..." "I''m fine." "Oh... that''s good." Feng Yu Die nced at Yun Xi beside her and asked, "I am Feng Yu. May we be introduced to each other?" Pei Lianxue tilted her head and responded. "Pei Lianxue." At this time, Yun Jiujiu, who was watching from the side, rushed forward in front of Pei Lianxue, separated her from Feng Yu Die, and then said to Yun Xi, "Thanks!!!" Yun Xi, who was sprayed with saliva, looked confused and pouted. "You''re wee?" After that, Yun Jiujiu grabbed Feng Yu Die''s wrist and dragged her out. "Let''s go!! Brother Yu, I''ll find a doctor to look at you." "Ah..." Watching the two of them run away, Yun Xi was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. What was going on? Was her second sister jealous just now? Because Brother Yu and Sister Pei were too close? What was this mess? Also, why did this Brother Yu look a bit like a woman disguised as a man? "..." Yun Xi rubbed her temples. She was already having trouble dealing with the current situation. Although it was always chaotic within the Yun family, this mess had be even more troublesome. "Sister Pei, let''s go back to Night Tide Peak. I''ll ask the doctor to take a look at you. It would be bad if there were any internal injuries." "Alright..." Just as they were leaving the area, Zhang Yihe suddenly rushed over with a few disciples from the Night Tide Peak. "Third Miss! I''ve brought people to help!" "..." Seeing the look on Yun Xi''s face as if she were looking at aplete idiot, Zhang Yihe shrank his neck and quickly struck the wooden fish drum in his hand again. Ta--da--- Chapter 199 - A Delicate Noble Lady After leaving the market, Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi flew back to Flowing Water Peak. Ye Anping gazed at the towering stone sword sculpture on the Middle Peak of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, lost in thought. Xue Xinghai''s appearance and the beheading of the Qi Refining stage disciple Yun Shulong were part of the n. He had also expected Yun Xi to be the first to meet Xue Xinghai. But Zhuang Yan''s appearance was not in his n. In the game, the battle in the market was a killing plot. Xue Xinghai would flee after severely wounding the yer, then block the yer''s path as a mini-boss inside the Thousand Sword Pool at the end of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect event. Ye Anping had nned to finish him off in the market, but he didn''t expect that just as he was stalling for time waiting for Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die toe out, Zhuang Yan suddenly rushed over to save the person. Moreover, not only did Zhuang Yan rescue Xue Xinghai, but he even insisted that the murder case was closed. In Yun Xi''s case, she kept asking questions and didn''t want to close the case, so she probably sensed that something was wrong and would continue to investigate. However, on Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi''s side, there were some problems. Yun Jiujiu probably still didn''t understand what happened until now, so he could only ask Feng Yu Die for help. As for Yun Yiyi... Ye Anping nced sideways at Yun Yiyi who was flying on his right side, and saw her secretly looking at him. Being discovered, she naturally shifted her gaze away. Such a high level of goodwill was also a problem. Yun Yiyi was supposed to be a person who kept her wits at all times and analyze situations calmly. The current situation had too many question marks. In theory, even if Zhuang Yan forcibly closed the case, she should continue to investigate secretly. However, now, in Yun Yiyi''s eyes, there was no trace of wisdom, only two hearts could be seen in her pupils. It was obvious that she was now focused entirely on him and no longer cared about the causes and consequences of the Sword Pavilion murder case. He had to find a way to get Yun Yiyi''s mind back to this case, and Xue Xinghai also needed to be dealt with. Out of the corner of her eye, Yun Yiyi caught a glimpse of Ye Anping staring at her. She was slightly panicked but did not show her emotions on her face, and she even took the initiative to ask, "Young Master Ye, you''re not being forced into anything, are you?" "What do you mean, ''I''m being forced''?" "That sister of yours..." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips and asked, "Yun Xi said that you grew up together and were childhood sweethearts. Now that you are engaged to me, she won''t be happy..." Ye Anping interrupted her. "I am engaged to you out of consideration of the two sects. As the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, matters of love and affectione after the inheritance of the sect." "But if you have a loving rtionship with your younger sister, won''t I be the bad guy who breaks up a loving couple? Won''t you get tired of me?" "Of course not, Miss Yun, rest assured." Hearing this, Yun Yiyi smiled and winked at him with her right eye. "Although I have only recently met you, I admit I have been smitten with you at first sight. If you have any requirements for your fianc¨¦e, just say it outright. For example... some special hobbies or something?" ? Was Yun Yiyi such a person? Wasn''t she quite calm and reserved in the game? Ye Anping froze for a moment and politely replied, "Miss Yun is joking. I don''t have any special hobbies." "Young Master Ye, don''t be so shy." Yun Yiyi tilted her head with a smile. "Just tell me directly, I want to know you better. Don''t judge me by appearances... I''ve seen some strange scenes in books before." "..." "For example... red candle bondage or something?" Yun Yiyi blushed and twirled her hair. "Um..." ?? Ye Anping raised an eyebrow, feeling slightly puzzled. Could it be that she was not Yun Yiyi but someone who had taken over her body due to changes in the world alignment? Seeing Ye Anping frozen on the spot, Yun Yiyi suddenly realized what she had just said. Her lips moved slightly and she quickly found an excuse. "Err... Young Master Ye, please don''t get me wrong. My metaphor is a little exaggerated, but in fact, what I meant was that when you are with me, you can be more bold and speak your mind." "Oh..." Ye Anping nodded, then asked, "So... Miss Yun, you like red candle bondage stuff?" "No, I..." Yun Yiyi was screaming inside: Yun Yiyi, oh Yun Yiyi! Why did you say that? Even if you imagine yourself ying with Ye Anping, why did you have to say it out loud?! Why are you acting foolish for no reason?! What if Ye Anping is disgusted with those things, then wouldn''t he dislike you?! Ye Anping shook his head and said, "Just kidding. Miss Yun, as a delicatedy of noble birth, how could you possibly like such weird things?" "Well, of course I don''t like it." Yun Yiyi replied with a calm expression. "However, if you like it, I might as well give it a try. Unmarried couples also need to cater to each other." "I don''t like it either." "What a pity..." ? Ye Anping squinted his eyes. "What?" "...Nothing." Yun Yiyi turned her head upright expressionlessly and looked ahead, but in her heart, she screamed again: Yun Yiyi!! Calm down!! You can''t lose your rationality just because he is handsome! Where is your usualposure? These things can be slowly adjusted after the wedding. Why are you saying it now?! What if Young Master Ye finds you disgusting and doesn''t want to marry anymore? What will you do then? Even a cooked duck can fly away! "..." Ye Anping was somewhat speechless as he looked at Yun Yiyi''s gentle and pure expression. He sighed in his heart -- this was probably just the facade, right? In the game, yers'' impressions of Yun Yiyi were mostly "rich youngdy", "gentle and elegant", and "talented girl". As for her fan fiction, they all had themes like "bankrupt youngdy, selling herself to pay off debts". As a result, underneath this noble appearance, she was actually such a person. "Heh..." Ye Anping sighed and returned to the topic, asking, "Miss Yun, do you feel that something is wrong with the Sword Pavilion case?" Surprised, Yun Yiyi turned her head to ask, "Do you think there''s a problem? But Elder Zhuang credited us for solving the case. Moreover, if there is a problem, Elder Zhuang can find out using the soul search technique, so we don''t need to worry about it." "That''s true, but..." Ye Anping hesitated for a while before saying, "Miss Yun, what I want to say might cross the line, so please don''t take offense." "Tell me." "I don''t trust that Elder Zhuang." Yun Yiyi frowned slightly. Seeing that Ye Anping''s eyes were serious, she hesitated before asking, "Oh? Do you have any basis for what you say...?" "I feel that the timing of Elder Zhuang''s arrival is too coincidental." "Coincidental?" "Yes. As far as I know, Elder Zhuang Yan has been in seclusion for the past hundred years and rarely interferes with sect affairs. He often even misses elder meetings. However, he suddenly rushed here today. If it were other elders, I wouldn''t think like this, but Elder Zhuang''s actions are really too conspicuous." Yun Yiyi frowned, holding her chin and thinking about it. If Ye Anping hadn''t said it, she wouldn''t realized there was a problem. Indeed, Zhuang Yan was the most reclusive among the elders of the Sword Sect. Most of the elders in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect took sides, either choosing to support her, Yun Jiujiu or Yun Xi. But Zhuang Yan seemed indifferent to everything as if he were solely focused on cultivation. And yet, it was precisely this person who suddenly rushed over when today''s incident urred. After a while, Yun Yiyi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Young Master Ye, your usation is not a trivial matter?" "Yes, that''s why I have been hesitating whether or not to discuss this idea with you. This statement does indeed offend the Sword Sect, but..." Ye Anping turned his head and stared into Yun Yiyi''s eyes, smiling as he said, "As the saying goes, good advice is often hard to swallow. In the future, I will assist you, the young sect master, in managing the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Therefore, I have decided to caution you about it." Is he nning to be my henchman? Yun Yiyi then said, "If there is a problem with Elder Zhuang, we cannot directly tell the other elders about it. We have to provide evidence." "Right, so what are you going to do, Miss Yun?" "...All the clues now lie with Xue Xinghai." Yun Yiyi murmured, then slowly stopped flying the sword under her feet and said, "Young Master Ye, can you apany me to see Xue Xinghai again?" "Well, of course I will. But we''d better find a Nascent Soul stage elder to apany us." "Alright." With that, the two changed the direction of their flying swords and headed toward the Middle Peak. Chapter 200 - Real Nature Of Things The second floor of the dark dungeon looked like the ghosts'' realm, with only a bluish light from a few oilmps lighting the corridor. ng ng--- The ng of chains echoed through the corridor, and the cell-locked criminal cultivators all turned their eyes to the ck iron bars at their cells'' doors, knowing that they would have a new pal to talk to in the next few hundred years. Two disciples in the Core Formation stage escorted Xue Xinghai toward the innermost interrogation room, with Zhuang Yan following behind. After walking about a hundred steps and reaching the cell door, Zhuang Yan told the two disciples, "You can leave now. I will interrogate him myself." "Yes, Master." The two cupped their hands and left. After Zhuang Yan and Xue Xinghai entered the room, they closed the ck iron door and set a soundproof barrier talisman to avoid disturbing other inmate cultivators on the same floor during their self-reflection. Xue Xinghai walked inside the interrogation room and looked around. Seeing the torture instruments specially used for cultivators on the wooden table in the corner, he raised an eyebrow and said, "These instruments were all made by me." "Indeed." Zhuang Yan nodded as he picked up a knife engraved with symbols from the wooden table and turned around. "What happened today? Why were you caught by those three?" "You gave me a list of twenty-eight people. One of them, Yun Shulong, escaped. When I found him, he had already been caught by the Second and the Third Ladies." "Yun Shulong? Yun Kun''s youngest son?" "Yeah." Xue Xinghai nodded. "I was worried that he would say something that would raise Third Miss'' suspicions, so I had to intervene. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the two youngdies as well, but who would have expected..." "Who would have expected what?" "Who would have expected the two Foundation Building cultivators apanying them to be that powerful?" He raised his left hand severed by Feng Yu Die and said, "A mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator could cut off myte-stage Core Formation body''s left arm in one swoop?" "Maybe he was concealing his cultivation level?" "It didn''t look like it, but he had silver hair and is probably of the Holy Emperor''s bloodline." "The Holy Emperor''s bloodline?" Zhuang Yan frowned, then thought for a while before saying, "I heard that the ck Star Sect recruited a silver-haired disciple. Could it be that one?" "From what I''ve heard, the ck Star Sect disciple is a woman, but the person following the Second Lady today was a man." "Well, you mentioned two people? What about the other one?" "That girl used the Leaf Shadow Sword technique. She could be Master Yun Tianchong''s illegitimate daughter. Moreover, she already reached the middle stage of Foundation Building at such a young age, so she should not be underestimated." Zhuang Yan narrowed his eyes with a trace of distrust, as if he thought that Xue Xinghai had let himself be caught too easily, and asked, "Just two cultivators at the mid-stage Foundation Building, and you couldn''t deal with them?" "There was another person, and I couldn''t see through his cultivation level at all." "Who?" "The kid who was with the Eldest Miss. He used an Illusory Form Pendant, so both his cultivation level and appearance could be fake." Hearing this, Zhuang Yan''s eyes widened slightly. Although he didn''t see the two Foundation Building cultivators mentioned by Xue Xinghai, he did see Ye Anping. However, he didn''t notice anything wrong with Ye Anping, he only felt that this youngster was quite handsome. If Ye Anping really used an Illusory Form Pendant to hide his cultivation and appearance, then this pendant had to be a spiritual treasure. There were only two possibilities for using a spiritual treasure to conceal one''s cultivation. Thinking of this, Zhuang Yan felt something was wrong and asked again, "Then, since you can''t see through it, how did you know he used the Illusory Form Pendant?" "He deliberately showed me the pendant as if he wanted to threaten me," Xue Xinghai replied with a pout. "That''s why I didn''t dare to act rashly at that time." "He deliberately showed it to you?" "Yes." "Hmm... Could it be a trick?" "Elder Zhuang, when you see the pendant, you will understand why I didn''t dare to act rashly at that time. It is not an ordinary spiritual treasure. I''m afraid I can''t even find something like that even if I search through the treasuries of all sects in the Southern Region." "Really?" Zhuang Yan raised his eyebrows but didn''t take him seriously, feeling that Xue Xinghai was exaggerating. Then, he waved his hand, using his spiritual power to move a stool over, and motioned him to sit down. He asked, "Where''s the stuff?" "I have stored the organs of the twenty-seven internal disciples in the secret room. Yun Shulong''s head was taken away by the two people you brought." "How much is left?" "Not much. The demonic corpse has been stitched up almostpletely, only one Spirit Blood Pearl is missing." "I see." Zhuang Yan nodded and said, "Then, I will trouble you to stay here for a few days. Most of the other elders already know that I have captured you, and I can''t just let you go. After a while, I will arrange your escape." "Fine." Xue Xinghai shrugged, then nced at the small dagger in Zhuang Yan''s hand and joked, "To enter the Sword Sect''s interrogation room but not be able to experience some interrogation tactics, is quite regrettable. "Want to try?" "No, I still want to live longer." "Alright, let''s go out..." Suddenly, there were two knocks on the iron door outside the interrogation room. Zhuang Yan was puzzled for a moment but quickly came back to his senses. It was probably other eldersing over. nk nk--- He immediately waved his hand, and several iron chains in the corner of the room swiftly wrapped around Xue Xinghai''s body, suspending him in mid-air with his arms and legs restrained. Only then, Zhuang Yan walked to the door and opened it. Yun Yiyi and Ye Anping stood outside, apanied by a mature woman wearing a golden sect attire. "Eh?" Zhuang Yan pretended to be surprised and said, "Third Miss and Elder Hu? Why are you guys here?" Yun Yiyi cupped her hands and replied, "Elder Zhuang, this matter concerns the lives of the twenty-eight inner disciples, plus two other disciples, after all. After thinking it over, I decided toe and watch the interrogation. As for Elder Hu, we met her on the way. Since she had nothing else to do, she came along with us." "..." Zhuang Yan''s eye twitched as he nced at Hu Tianyue standing behind them. If it were only Yun Yiyi and Ye Anping, he could use his status as an elder to drive them away. But with Hu Tianyue present there, things could turn difficult for him. Hu Tianyue looked at Zhuang Yan with a smile on her face, lifted her wine gourd, took a sip, and said, "Elder Zhuang, you seem to be in a good mood today. It''s rare to see you personally involved in solving a criminal case." "Elder Hu, you''re kidding. I was just passing by today and saw the youngsters in trouble, so I lent a hand." "No need for pleasantries. Third Miss said there''s something interesting here, so I came along to take a look. Well! Elder Zhuang, please continue. I''ll just watch from the side." "..." Hu Tianyue directly pushed aside Zhuang Yan, who was blocking the door, creating a path. Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi also squeezed their way in and brought three chairs to sit down. Ye Anping looked at Xue Xinghai, who was hanging in mid-air without any signs of interrogation and wondered. "Elder Zhuang, you haven''t started yet? That''s perfect; we can listen from the beginning too." Zhuang Yan''s eyes narrowed, but he had no choice but to close the door and walk toward Xue Xinghai with a small knife in his hand. Xue Xinghai''s eyes widened: Elder Zhuang, you''re not serious, are you? Zhuang Yan pursed his lips: Hu Tianyue is watching. What else can I do? Chapter 201 - Brother Is Watching The Play And Fanning The Flames "Ah--!!!" Xue Xinghai never thought that the joke he just made would turn into reality and that he would end up under the torture instrument forged by himself. The seemingly ordinary small dagger in Zhuang Yan''s hand could not break through the golden shell of a cultivator in the Core Formation stage, but it could cut through the body and the soul. Zhuang Yan only lightly scratched Xue Xinghai''s shoulder, but he was already sweating profusely and ring fiercely at Yun Yiyi and the others who were watching. But to be convincing, he had to endure it, at least for a while. However, in just a quarter of an hour, Xue Xinghai couldn''t stand it anymore and started shouting. "Stop, stop, I''ll confess! I''ll confess everything!!" These words made Zhuang Yan''s heart skip a beat. He understood the power of the instrument in his hand and had seen some tough-talking criminal cultivators spit out everything they knew under this torture instrument. He was now really worried that Xue Xinghai would break down and expose him. Zhuang Yan looked at the three people on the side, put down the torture instrument, and asked, "Why did you kill the twenty-seven inner disciples?" "I..." Seeing Zhuang Yan''s fierce eyes, Xue Xinghai realized that if he said something he shouldn''t, Zhuang Yan would definitely kill him on the spot. "Somebody instructed me to do so. That person is... Yan Hai!! He is a wanted criminal from the realm frontier. He paid me spirit stones to help him kill twenty-eight disciples who offended him." Hearing this, Zhuang Yan pondered for a moment and quickly understood that he could still afford to lose some money to avoid trouble. Since Xue Xinghai said so, then all he needed to do was take some spirit stones as stolen goods and hand them over, and this matter would be covered up. As for that person named Yan Hai, he could personally go and apprehend him. As long as he killed him immediately, there would be no evidence left. "How many spirit stones did he give you?" "Five hundred thousand." Can''t you say a little less?!... Zhuang Yan pouted and asked again, "Where are the spirit stones?" "In... in the basement of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion." "Well then..." Zhuang Yan nodded, then turned to look at the three people listening beside him. "Young Lady, Elder Hu, it seems that it won''t take long. I will send someone to the Heavenly Sword Pavilion to retrieve the money, and then this case can be closed. As for the culprit, the cultivator named Yan Hai, I will also send someone to arrest him." Their poor acting skills made Ye Anping shake his head, but he didn''t need to say anything. Hu Tianyue took the initiative to speak first. "Elder Zhuang, I have heard about this case. Killing twenty-eight inner disciples and two regr disciples is already an extremely serious murder case. Even if Pavilion Master Xue brought many benefits to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, it is still a serious murder case. Even if we count past achievements and reduce the gravity of crime by some degree, it is still a capital crime. You really don''t need to be merciful, just perform the soul-search method directly." "This..." Zhuang Yan had no way to refute for the moment. The soul-search technique was notmonly used due to its side effects and was generally only used for those whomitted unforgivable crimes. If a cultivator was subjected to the soul-search technique, it was essentially no different from being killed. Although they would be left with their lives and cultivation level, their soul would be severely damaged. When the divine soul was severely damaged, they would be a drooling fool with less intelligence than a baby. After all, babies would cry when they were in pain andugh when they were full. Xue Xinghai instantly panicked as well and hurriedly pleaded. "Elder Hu!! I have already confessed! Consider how I have been forging swords for the Sword Sect. How can you be so heartless..." Ye Anping interrupted him. "Master Xue, you have taken the lives of thirty disciples of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and among them, twenty-eight were direct descendants of the Yun family with outstanding talents. In the end, everyone dies. At least the soul search will make your death less painful." "Less painful? Do you call having your soul shattered less painful?!" "Your ultimate punishment will undoubtedly be the Three mes Execution. If you be a fool beforehand, at least you won''t feel any pain then, right?" Zhuang Yan frowned and brought up etiquette to interrupt. "Young Master Ye, you haven''t officially married into the Yun family yet, how dare you meddle in internal matters of the Sword Sect''s interrogation?" At this, Yun Yiyi also showed her dissatisfaction and supported Ye Anping. "Elder Zhuang, Young Master Ye is just speaking up for me. As the Eldest Young Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, am I not allowed to have a say in this matter?" "..." Zhuang Yan pursed his lips, thinking hard about how to save Xue Xinghai. After all, he was considered a "general" under hismand; he was proficient in refining weapons and swords, and his qualifications were also very good. It would be a shame for such a person to die in such an absurd way. But what could he do now? How about giving up the charade and trying with Xue Xinghai to see if they could kill Hu Tianyue and the other two people in the room? However, no matter how you think about it, this was just wishful thinking. For cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage, it was possible to kill each other in an instant, but above the Nascent Soul stage, as long as they were at the same cultivation level, basically no one could kill the other. A fight couldst even more than ten days with no result. Was giving up on Xue Xinghai the only option? Zhuang Yan frowned and finally made up his mind. He turned to look at Xue Xinghai with an apologetic look in his eyes as if to say: For the sake of the overall situation, I have to sacrifice you. Seeing this, Xue Xinghai widened his eyes. This is not what we agreed upon! Zhuang Yan promised him that after he used the inner disciple''s organs to refine a body with the Yun family''s bloodline so that Yun Kunwu, who was locked up in the forbiddennd, would have his soul attached, he would be made the Chief Sword Master of the Sword Sect. It was mainly for this reason that he agreed to do this for Zhuang Yan, and the secondary reason was that Yun Kunwu had been kind to him. But he never expected that he would end up dying in Zhuang Yan''s hands. "Zhuang Yan!!! What the hell..." "..." Zhuang Yan condensed spiritual power at his fingertips, swiping in front of Xue Xinghai''s neck, and instantly causing golden mes of burning soul to appear in his eyes. His features distorted and he desperately struggled with his arms bound on the rack. Within ten breaths, a brilliant golden light emerged from Xue Xinghai''s throat, floating in mid-air like a will-o''-the-wisp, and was then crushed in Zhuang Yan''s hand. Xue Xinghai''s memories shed through Zhuang Yan''s consciousness one by one like a revolvingntern. Ding-ding--- The sound of the hammer hitting iron resounded incessantly. For hundreds of years, all his focus had been on sword forging and tool refining. Even helping him kill his disciples was just so that he could get better sword-making materials. However, he also saw, at one point, the jade pendant that Xue Xinghai saw at Ye Anping''s waist. Just now Zhuang Yan still thought that Xue Xinghai was making a mountain out of a molehill, but after he actually saw the Illusory Form Pendant, he understood. It was truly difficult to find such a pure and precious item in all the sects of the Southern Region. But the good thing was, he also saw that the demonic body that Xue Xinghai had refined had also beenpleted, and all that was missing was one Blood Spirit Bead. "Retrieve!" After seeing this, Zhuang Yan waved his hand horizontally and withdrew his spiritual sense, before saying to the three people watching, "This matter was indeed caused by a criminal named Yan Hai. As for the specific reason, he doesn''t know either. He just did it for money." Hu Tianyue nodded and took a sip from her jade gourd, seeming a bit bored. She stood up and waved her hand, saying, "Then, I''ll trouble you to handle it." With that, she turned and walked toward the door of the interrogation room. Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi also stood up, cupped their hands, and left with her. Zhuang Yan stood there, looking at Ye Anping with a deep frown. It wasn''t until the three of them walked out of the room that he looked back at Xue Xinghai, who was still tied to the torture rack and murmured. "My friend, I will definitely bring these three heads as an offering for you." "Abba, Ababa, Abba---" Chapter 202 - Brother Was Harassed At dusk, a golden light shone at the horizon, painting the white snow that covered the mountains of the Sword Sect. Outside the gate of the Heavenly Prison, there was a suspended tform high above. Ye Anping walked out of the prison gate, feeling like he was seeing the sun through the clouds. Although there were some twists and turns, the result was good. As soon as an internal conflict was triggered, Xue Xinghai, the mini-boss who blocked the path, was sessfully eliminated. The next thing to happen was probably the secret assassination of Yun Yiyi and her sisters. With him by her side, Yun Yiyi had nothing to worry about. As for Yun Xi, she could handle herself, and his sister was also very cautious. The only thing that worried him was Feng Yu Die''s side. Ye Anping could only hope that Feng Yu Die wouldn''t get distracted by Yun Jiujiu and forget the instructions he had given her previously. Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi walked to the edge of the tform, preparing to bid farewell to Hu Tianyue as she left on her sword. However, they saw her suddenly turn around and ask, "Miss, didn''t you say there was something fun? Are you ying tricks on me? What''s so fun about this interrogation?" Yun Yiyi was very embarrassed. She had just made up an excuse to bring her here as their bodyguard. In the end, she said, "Elder Hu, I thought it would be a big case, but I didn''t expect it to be such a boring thing." "Oh, well..." Hu Tianyue took a sip from the wine gourd, then measured Ye Anping up and down. She walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and smiled. "Youd! You look good. Do you want toe to my cave dwelling and have a drink? I''ll bring a beautiful sister from the Sword Sect to dance for you." ? Ye Anping was taken aback by these words because Hu Tianyue was just a background character in the game, so he didn''t know much about her. But now, looking at her yful expression, he understood. This one''s an old rascal. "..." "Elder Hu?!" Yun Yiyi''s eyes widened, and she quickly stepped forward to shield Ye Anping behind her. "Elder Hu, he is my husband." Seeing that Yun Yiyi suddenly lost her usual coolness, Hu Tianyue felt that her n was working. She just wanted to tease these two kids to lighten the mood. "Hehe~~ But you''re not married yet, are you? Let me watch him for a few days. Don''t worry, I''ll just watch and not damage anything." "Elder Hu!" Yun Yiyi frowned, her face showing conflict as she didn''t want to offend her. She could only reply, "Is that how an elder should act? Inviting a Foundation Building cultivator to your own cave dwelling to watch women dance..." Seeing Yun Yiyi''s sulking expression, Hu Tianyunughed heartily and took another sip of wine. "Hahaha -- just kidding, I just wanted to see your angry face. Ever since you became the Master of the Flowing Water Peak, I''ve seen you wearing a fake smile every day. But well... it''s quite good, you really like this guy." "Ah..." Yun Yiyi puffed up her cheeks. "Elder Hu!!" Ye Anping didn''t know how to react for a moment. After a brief silence, he cupped his hands and replied, "Elder Hu, please stop making fun of me. I don''t know how to respond." "Alright, alright." Hu Tianyue waved her hand, then said, "To be honest, when I heard about your marriage, I was quite worried at first. After all... how to say? A union between two sects is unlikely to have any romantic feelings between husband and wife. They are like strangers most of the time except for shaking the bed at night." "You... Shaking...?" Yun Yiyi''s eyes widened, and a blush instantly covered her face as sheined, "Elder Hu!! What are you saying?" "What?" Hu Tianyue pursed her lips as if looking at a little kid and said, "Dual cultivation is something that has been happening countless times since the birth of heaven and earth. There''s nothing unspeakable about it. You''d better say that you don''t know anything about it, then I can personally teach you step by step." "Ah..." Yun Yiyi lowered her head and nced at Ye Anping, not knowing what to say. However, her inquisitive expression made the smile on Hu Tianyue''s face even more pronounced. Hu Tianyue raised an eyebrow. "How about I teach you tonight? I''ve taught others too. My previous personal disciple entered the wrong hole on his first day in my dwelling... Oh my goodness, just thinking about it makes meugh. Hahaha--..." "No need!!!" Yun Yi finally couldn''t take it anymore and snapped out loudly, causing Hu Tianyue to flinch slightly. She finally stopped talking and waved her hand, summoning her flying sword. Shey on it and flew away in the distance, sipping her wine. "Oops, Little Missy is angry~ Run quickly!! Ahahaha---" Herughter echoed between the peaks. Ye Anping looked at her flying sword winding in the sky, speechless, but he was not too surprised. Most of these Nascent Soul cultivators had lived for thousands of years. As the saying goes, the longer you live, the more you go back in time. From birth to about thirty years of age, people be more mature and stable. But once they reach the age of sixty or seventy, they start to turn childish again. These Nascent Souls cultivators in the Heavenly Realm had different personalities. There were indeed people like Li Feng, old and decrepit, but there were also people like Hu Tianyue who still liked to y at their advanced age. Ye Anping sighed. "Elder Hu is truly an interesting person." "Ah..." Yun Yiyi awkwardly nodded, then closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She regained her usual gentle andposed expression, then said, "Young Master Ye, you might find it strange, but Elder Hu has always been like that, often making strange jokes with the disciples in the sect..." "It''s quite good to get along well with the younger disciples. Alright, it''s gettingte now. Let''s go back and rest." Looking at Ye Anping stepping on his flying sword, Yun Yiyi paused, and then, instead of using her own sword, she jumped behind him and hugged his waist. "Eh?" "Young Master Ye, how about taking your fianc¨¦e on a sword ride?" Ye Anping looked back at her, shook his head, and did not refuse. He gathered spiritual energy in the soles of his feet and, with Yun Yiyi on his sword, flew into the air, heading back toward the Flowing Water Peak. Soaring through the clouds, they passed over houses and floating tforms in the ancient style of the Sword Sect. Yun Yiyi enjoyed the view as she leaned her cheek against Ye Anping''s back. Then, she calmed down and recalled the scene in the prison. "By the way, Young Master Ye, your suspicions regarding Elder Zhuang may turn out to be true after all." "Is that your feeling?" "Well, Elder Zhuang''s behavior was indeed unusual. He gave me the feeling that he wanted to protect Xue Xinghai." "I see. So, what will you do?" "I have no clue at the moment. I can''t send the disciples of Flowing Water Peak to track Elder Zhuang. After all, he is a Nascent Soul cultivator. Moreover, the clues from Xue Xinghai have been cut off. If we want to investigate, we have to find another way." "Such as?" "Yun Kun. We''ll start our investigation from him." Chapter 203 - Jiujiu Wants To Elope The next morning, as the sun rose in the east, the golden morning light poured over the Sword Wine Peak, illuminating the peak''s symbol -- a towering jade gourd statue. Beneath the statue, numerous disciples with impressive physiques and covered in bumps all over were wielding their heavy blunt swords weighing hundreds of pounds, studying the signature sword technique of this peak: "Mountain Dwelling Sword Intent". There was a saying in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect that the character of the sword should match that of its wielder. This Mountain Dwelling Sword Intent was an extremely strong and masculine sword technique that emphasized the principle of ''one force breaking through ten opponents''. As a result, most disciples of Sword Wine Peak were not particrly bright; they were more like unrefined thugs who shared simr characteristics with their peak master. For the disciples and maidservants on the peak, Yun Jiujiu was seen as a bold, manly, domineering big sister. As long as there wasn''t a formal asion, they did not even address Yun Jiujiu as the Second Miss. They would call her either "Sister Jiujiu", or "Big Sister". However, today, "Sister Jiujiu" seemed a little different from usual... ... In the waterside corridor of the Cloud Wine Mansion, three tall maids, five and a half feet in height, came to Yun Jiujiu''s bedroom carrying clothes and water basins. Bang bang--- "Sister Jiujiu, are you up yet? We brought the clothes." "Oh... oh! Come in!!!" The voice in the room sounded slightly flustered, causing the maids outside to exchange puzzled nces. Creak--- The leading maid pushed the door and entered. However, they were all frozen in their tracks after walking into the room. What they saw was Yun Jiujiu sitting in front of the dressing table in the room. Her golden hair, usually tied into two big buns, was now scattered down her shoulders, slightly curled. Moreover, her face was covered with heavy makeup, and she was dressed like an actress on stage. The dressing table was filled with various cosmetics, and a golden embroidered dress hung on a hanger. There was also a pair of delicate gold-threaded embroidered shoes ced below. Not hearing any movement, Yun Jiujiu turned her head to look. When she saw the maids all frozen at the doorway, she frowned and asked, "What?!" The leading maid opened and closed her mouth, then walked slowly to her side, put the clothes down, and asked, "Sister Jiujiu, what''s up with you today..." "I wanted to try something else. Do you think it looks good?" Yun Jiujiu was quite satisfied with her makeup, her skin as white as snow, and her rosy cheeks. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Do I look like a girl now?" The maids looked embarrassed. They felt that Yun Jiujiu now resembled a little boy who yed with his mother''s cosmetics and smeared them on his face. Of course, they didn''t dare to say that out loud. The leading maid forced a smile and said, "Sister Jiujiu, why don''t we help you dress up?" "How troublesome, tsk..." Yun Jiujiu pouted and nced at herself in the mirror again with a hint of disgust on her face. She had never liked those feeble women and couldn''t understand why men would like that kind of girl. But... Thinking of how Brother Yu looked at the girl who followed Yun Xi yesterday, she felt very unhappy. "Then, you guys help me dress up. By the way, has Brother Yu woken up?" "Ah... Mr. Feng just went to the martial arts field to practice swordsmanship. He should be back in a while. We must prepare the roasted chickenter." "Okay... then, you do it, make me look good." Hearing this, the maid behind her was momentarily torn between happiness and sadness. She smiled wryly and took theb from the dressing table to tidy Yun Jiujiu''s hair. While tending to her hair, the maid looked at Yun Jiujiu''s bitter face in the mirror and asked in a gossipy tone, "Sister Jiujiu, are you dressing up especially for Mr. Feng?" "Yes," Yun Jiujiu said bluntly. "Yesterday, when we had our injuries checked, I asked Dr. Chen to scan him, and it turns out that he is a heavenly spiritual root. I was shocked when I heard that: a heavenly spiritual root rogue cultivator. "Heavenly spiritual root?" The maid also looked surprised. "Then, why did Mr. Feng be a rogue cultivator? Wouldn''t it be better to find a sect to join? It''s much more convenient for resources and cultivation." Yun Jiujiu smiled. "I asked him too, and he said he doesn''t like the restrictions of sects; he wants to roam freely in the world. So, I''m thinking about whether or not we should leave the Moon Shadow Sword Sect together in the future and live outside. It wouldn''t be too bad." "Eh?" The maid stoppedbing her hair and asked incredulously, "Sister Jiujiu, are you trying to please Mr. Feng?" Yun Jiujiu turned to look at her, saying, "Please him? Of course not." "Then, why? Why would you want to elope with Mr. Feng?" "Hey, isn''t my father about to leave seclusion? ording to the current situation, he will probably appoint Yun Yiyi as the sect leader. After she bes the leader, why would I stay and feel suffocated here?" "..." "It just so happens that I encountered Brother Yu, who is used to wandering around all the time, and he''s also a heavenly spiritual root. So if I follow him, I''ll definitely have a morefortable life than staying in the Sword Sect. And... honestly, I quite like him." The maid was speechless. Of course, she knew that Eldest Miss and Sister Jiujiu didn''t get along, and in the past, Jiujiu even beat up Eldest Miss ck and blue. However, she still felt that this matter had gone too far and said, "Sister Jiujiu, after all, Eldest Miss is your own sister. I believe that even if she bes the sect master, she won''t make things too difficult for you." "Don''t you know her?!" Yun Jiujiu frowned and turned her head to stare at her, saying, "She is devious. Believe me, once she bes the sect leader, I will have a miserable life. If the third sister became the sect leader, it would be better. But her? No way, I don''t trust her." "Then... are you going to leave just like that? Then, what about the disciples and servants of Sword Wine Peak if you leave?" "If you want to stay, then stay. And if you''re willing, you cane with me and Brother Yu. We can open a tavern in the Immortal City and live freely andfortably. Wouldn''t that be great?" The maid felt that there was a big problem and remained silent for a while before asking again, "But... Sister Jiujiu, you only met with Master Yu for half a month. What if he''s actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing?" "Impossible." Yun Jiujiu waved her hand confidently and said, "Brother Yu is very simple! He doesn''t have any ulterior motives, and he says whatever he wants without hiding anything. He''s also very smart, following him will definitely be good! Trust me!" The maid frowned, feeling a mix of emotions. Yun Jiujiu said Feng Yu was simple. But in her opinion, Yun Jiujiu herself was the most simple one. Most likely, this decision was made on a whim by Yun Jiujiu. If it were a small matter, she wouldn''t mind. But this matter could be an important crossroad on the path to immortality. It could determine Yun Jiujiu''s future life. However, the maid also knew that once Yun Jiujiu made up her mind, no matter how much they tried to persuade her, it would be useless. Although it was not a good idea to snitch, the maid decided to tell the Elders about it in a few days so that they woulde and talk to her. The three maids got down to business and soon turned Yun Jiujiu, who naturally had a boyish temperament, into a cute and charming girl. Yun Jiujiu stood in front of the full-length mirror in the room and almost didn''t recognize herself. Her slightly curled golden hair cascaded down to her waist. She wore a floor-length golden-white dress that revealed her delicate shoulders, with a feather belt as an essory. She looked like a fairy descending from heaven -- full of vitality and cuteness. However... Yun Jiujiu frowned and looked at the maid, taking a sharp breath. "Hiss--- how did you make me look like Yun Yiyi from decades ago?" You''re sisters, and you''re short and have no boobs, wouldn''t that make you a younger ''Eldest Miss''? Speechless, the maid replied, "No, Sister Jiujiu, don''t you want to be more feminine?" "More feminine, it''s not like Yun Yiyi, that soft-legged shrimp. No, it won''t work. Brother Yu will definitely not like it. Redo it for me. It should be simr to the one named Pei, who apanies Yun Xi. Brother Yu likes that." "Named Pei?" The maid didn''t know her, but after thinking about it for a while, she roughly imagined something and said, "Sister Jiujiu, wait a moment, I''ll bring more clothes." Chapter 204 - The Protagonist Has A Date In The Pine Forest? On the Sword Wine Peak''s martial arts field, the snow that fell a few days ago hadpacted into ice, and the ground had be extremely slippery. However, this did not hinder the disciples from practicing swordsmanship and martial arts. Ding ding--- In a corner of the martial arts arena, the continuous sound of swords shing was heard. A slender schr was using his sword, which looked like an embroidery needle inparison, to deal with a burly man holding a one-hundred-pound sword. It seemed that there would be no suspense, but after the swords shed several times, the schr remained undisturbed and didn''t even break a sweat. The burly man, however, was already out of breath and struggling to swing his sword. Feng Yu Die smirked and stepped forward, delivering a horizontal sh with her sword. Woosh--- The sword drew a line, and its wave of energy came like a wind that shook the ground with a terrible noise. However, just as it was about to touch the big man''s neck, it stopped in an instant and remained still. "Hmph~" Feng Yu Die smiled proudly as she raised an eyebrow and said, "I won!" The big man took his time to calm down, then slowly straightened up and cupped his hands. "Master Feng is indeed formidable. Yesterday, I heard you blocked a sword from ate-stage Core Formation cultivator for Sister Jiujiu. I thought it was just bragging, but now it seems that it''s true." Feng Yu Die threw the sword in her right hand upward and lifted the scabbard in her left hand. Swish--- The sword rotated through the air and sheathed itself with precision. After showing off, she wiped her nose and modestly said, "Oh, it''s no big deal! Just ate-stage Core Formation cultivator. Before, I''ve even fought against a Nascent Soul cultivator." "A Nascent Soul cultivator?" The big man asked, surprised. "May I ask which one?" "Master Li from the Dragon House! We fought, and I guess you could say I won." The big man looked even more astonished and shook his head in disbelief. "Master Li is one of the Twelve Immortal Swordsmen. This can''t be possible; he must have let you win." "Hehe~ Believe it or not." Feng Yu Die waved her hand and looked up at the sky, thinking that the roasted chicken she had asked the maid of the Cloud Wine Mansion to prepare should be ready. She hurriedly turned around to leave. "I''m not staying any longer; I''m going back to eat roasted chicken! Keep practicing~" "Ah... okay, Master Feng, take care." Feng Yu Die put the sword back into her storage bag and walked toward the edge of the martial arts arena. However, when she was about to reach the exit, she was stopped by a man. "Brother Feng, please wait." The man was wearing a Sword Wine Peak uniform, but unlike other disciples, his body was rather lean, and the characteristic recklessness of a Sword Wine Peak disciple could not be seen on his face. He looked more like an outsider wearing the uniform of a Sword Wine Peak disciple. Feng Yu Die looked him up and down with some confusion but didn''t think too much about it. She thought that he hade to challenge her to a sword fight, as recently, there were quite a few disciples from Sword Wine Peak who wanted to fight her. She waved and said, "I''m not fighting. If you want to fight with me, line up, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, Ie here to practice every morning." "Ah, no... I came to deliver a message for a junior sister." ?! Feng Yu Die tilted her head. "Junior sister? Which junior sister?" "Um... Junior Sister Su. If you don''t have anything urgent, can you please go to the pine forest behind the Alchemy Hall? Sister Su said she''s waiting for you there." Pine forest? What was this about? Was it a trick? Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes warily, pondered for a moment, and finally waved her hand again. "Then, please tell her that if there''s something important, she cane directly to the Cloud Wine Mansion to find me. Right now I''m going back to eat roasted chicken." "Ah..." The disciple was stunned, seeing that Feng Yu Die was about to leave again. He quickly chased after her and begged, "Brother Feng, just go and meet her. You won''t regret it." "So, what''s this about?" "Well... it''s something good." "What''s good? Is there roasted chicken?" The man choked, and it took him a long time before he managed to speak again. "Brother Feng, let me exin. Sister Su has been secretly watching you practice with the sword in the martial arts arena these past few days. She thinks you''re elegant and handsome and has always wanted to talk to you." "Then, why don''t you ask her toe to me with a te of roasted chicken? I''m pretty easy to talk to. I''ll chat with her for half an hour over a te of roasted chicken." "..." The man was speechless again, and his whole face suddenly began to twitch, but in the end, he sighed. "Brother Feng, I''ll owe you a favor, okay? If you go, I will buy you twenty roasted chickens." Feng Yu Die grinned and patted him on the shoulder. "Hey! That''s what I''ve been waiting for. Deal! Let''s go, where is it?" "In the pine forest behind the Alchemy Hall." "Where is the Alchemy Hall?" A row of blue veins appeared on the man''s forehead. Feeling somewhat exhausted, he spread his hands and said, "I''ll take you there..." ... Following the man, Feng Yu Die walked along the small path outside the martial arts field, winding around for about a quarter of an hour before finally arriving in front of a ten-story pavilion. On both sides of the pavilion were separate small courtyards, where disciples from Sword Wine Peak were going in and out. Behind the building was a pine forest covering an area of about five acres. At this moment, the pine trees in the forest and the ground were covered with snow crystals, and the scenery looked like a vast sea of white flowers. The man stopped and gestured with his hand. "This is the ce. Brother Feng, there is a pavilion about five hundred feet away. Sister Su is waiting for you there." Feng Yu Die stood on her tiptoes to look into the forest, but she couldn''t see the mentioned pavilion from her current location because of how dense the pine trees were. "Aren''t youing?" "Sister Su wants to talk to you, I don''t want to be the third wheel." Looking embarrassed, the man bowed politely and then turned and walked away, saying, "Brother Feng, I''m going to buy roasted chicken for you. You go, chat with Sister Su first." "Oh..." As the man left, Feng Yu Die frowned and looked toward the pine forest with narrowed eyes. She couldn''t figure out what was going on, but this pine forest looked very convenient for setting an ambush. The spiritual energy of thend was abundant, and there were also many animals in the forest. Even if she used her spiritual sense to scan it, it would be difficult to detect cultivators hiding inside. After hesitating for a while, Feng Yu Die whispered. "Xiao Tian..." "What?" Xiao Tian''s resentful voice came from Feng Yu Die''s head. She poked out half of her body, looked into the pine forest ahead, and frowned. "Four in the mid-stage of Foundation Building, and one in the early stage. Is this an ambush?" "Sure enough, there is an ambush... I knew it! They called me to the pine forest for no reason, they''re just picking on me," she said. "...Someone told you to go into the forest?" "Yes, someone just said that a Junior Sister Su was waiting for me here and wanted to talk to me. I was wondering at that time. Why didn''t shee directly to me if she wanted to talk? The intention of an ambush was too obvious." Listening to her, Xiao Tian didn''t know what to think. Normally, when ordinary people hear something like this, most would think that maybe a girl wanted to confess her feelings. However, Yu Die''s first thought was, "This is most likely an ambush." Was this a good thing? Or a bad thing? After giving some thought, Feng Yu Die asked, "Xiao Tian, go and take a look at the storage bags of those five people. See if there are many spirit stones in them?" ? "Will you go there if there are?" "Yeah, when meat is right in front of your mouth, why not eat it?" She replied. Xiao Tian rolled her eyes at her and flew into the pine forest to investigate. After a while, she flew back and said with a serious expression, "I took a look at them. Aside from the four cultivators in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, that girl in the early stage seems to be a hostage. I think they want to use her to attract your attention andunch a surprise attack on you. Be careful." "Huh? Hostage?" "Well... that girl has five or six low-level thunder talismans pasted on her clothes. She''s now standing in the pavilion muttering, ''Who is going to save me...'' or something like that. So, be cautious." After pondering for a moment, Feng Yu Die nodded and said, "Alright, I got it." Chapter 205 - The Protagonist, A Shrewd Money-Grubber In the pine forest, inside the pavilion, Su Yanyu anxiously rubbed her small hands and bit her lip as she looked at the tall snow-covered pines surrounding her. Between the pine trees, there were wisps of snow like a lingering mist. Under the shining sun, it appeared like a halo of spiritual energy, floating in mid-air in clusters with a dreamlike, delicate beauty. But Su Yanyu was not in the mood to appreciate it right now. Although she was now a junior disciple of Sword Wine Peak, she had originally practiced at Middle Peak. However, an elder said that her character was too weak and transferred her to Sword Wine Peak to toughen up by training with the brothers and sisters here. However, who would have thought that just a few days after arriving at Sword Wine Peak, she would encounter such an incident? A group of masked men suddenly broke into her residence this morning, knocked her unconscious, and brought her here, threatening her, "If you want to survive, wait for the person named "Feng Yu" to arrive and pounce on him." While threatening her, those people also attached some low-level thunder talismans to her. The most important thing was that she heard the gangsters say that the reason they kidnapped her was just because her house looked pleasing to the eye. In other words, they just found a random person to be used as cannon fodder. Obviously, there were dozens of houses there, so why did it have to be her?! "Woo..." Su Yanyu wiped her tears and looked around the pavilion again. The forest was deep and silent. At this moment, it was eerily quiet, and it felt like something was permeating the air, making it difficult for her to breathe. She was on the verge of a breakdown. "Wuuu... Brother Yihe, didn''t you say you would protect me? Didn''t you say you would marry me in the future? Where are you?! Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." ---Five days ago, Zhang Yihe from the Night Tide Peak confessed to her and made a promise to marry her after he reached the Core Formation stage. They also agreed to go shopping for beautiful clothes and essoriester... Tap tap--- At this moment, the sound of footsteps on snow came from behind Su Yanyu. She shivered and immediately turned around to look. Feng Yu Die leaned against a tree with one hand and then walked out of the pine forest toward her with a smile on her face. She even took the initiative to greet her. "You must be Junior Sister Su, right? What do you need me for?" Seeing Feng Yu Die approaching without any caution, Su Yanyu turned pale with fear and hastily took a few steps back. ---If Feng Yu Die walked within five feet from her, the gangsters hiding in the woods would immediately activate the thunder talismans on her body. ---If she said something she shouldn''t say, it would also trigger the thunder talismans. "Ah...wuwuwu...ahwuwu---" Su Yanyu anxiously let out a puppy-like warning sound. Her eyes widened, and she red at Feng Yu Die desperately. However, even though he saw her like this, Feng Yu Die didn''t seem to care at all. "Hey, Sister Su, why are you retreating? Come closer." "Wu¡û¡úwu¡û¡ú" "It''s okay. If you don''te over, I will." Feng Yu Die smiled faintly, her right hand, hidden in her sleeve, formed the sword fingers, and she bent down, rushing toward Su Yanyu. Seeing this, Su Yanyu finally couldn''t help it anymore and yelled. "Are you stupid?! Don''te over -- aaah!!" Boom--- A dazzling burst of lightning instantly erupted from one side of the pavilion, swallowing Feng Yu Die and Su Yanyu. At the same time, four ck shadows rushed out from the pine forest, surrounding the ball of lightning in the center of the pavilion. "Be careful, this man is extremely powerful. It might not be easy to kill him in one hit. When the spiritual thunder dissipates, don''t hesitate. If anyone is still standing, attack directly without leaving room for escape." As the order was given, the four of them lowered their stances and readied their swords, staring at the dazzling lightning ball in front of them. One breath--- Two breaths--- "Attack!!" At themand, the four people immediately gathered momentum and rushed to where Feng Yu Die and Su Yanyu were, as soon as the spiritual thunder spell dissipated. However--- Ding--- Sparks flew! The four swordsing from four directions converged into a single point, which should have been Feng Yu Die''s chest. However, it was only their swords that collided with each other in the center. "What?" Just as they wondered why Su Yanyu and Feng Yu Die suddenly disappeared, a voice was heard from behind one of them. ---"Hehe... Looking for me?" The man widened his eyes and swung his sword behind him with a twist. But as he was halfway through swinging the sword, Feng Yu Die moved her hand and pressed the man''s wrist with her index and middle finger. His right hand, which was tightly gripping the hilt of the sword, opened involuntarily as if it had been electrocuted. "Lend me your sword, will you?" Feng Yu Die retrieved with her left hand the sword that he dropped and followed the momentum of his swing toplete the circle. Swish--- Golden spiritual energy surrounded her body, extending over the sword and suddenly spreading outward and sweeping across the neck of the man whose sword had been taken away. When the other three saw this, they immediately jumped up to avoid the energy sword wielded by Feng Yu Die. Below them, Feng Yu Die watched them jump and raised her right hand hidden in her sleeve, forming the sword fingers. Swoosh--- A spiritual sword shot out from the pine forest behind the three people in mid-air, and just like a boomerang, it swept through their necks from left to right. "Retract!" Feng Yu Die flipped her palm, and the sword that was spinning in the air instantly stopped, aimed its tip at the ground, and plunged into it without moving. "Jumping up, aren''t you seeking death? Tsk... Heh---" Feng Yu Die walked over, pulled out her sword, put it back into her storage bag, and then looked at the four bodies, now separated from their heads. She picked up their storage bags one by one and looked inside them. She frowned as if she was very dissatisfied. "...So poor." She sighed and put the contents from the four storage bags into her own bag. Then, she walked to a nearby snow-covered pine tree. Su Yanyu, who was left with just her undergarment on her body, seemed to still be in a daze, with a vacant expression. Only after Feng Yu Die walked up to her did she suddenlye back to her senses and hastily covered her chest and abdomen, shrinking her body. Blushing, she said, "Ah...thank you, Master Feng..." "If you want to thank me, give me some spirit stones~~" "Ah... I... um." Su Yanyu shyly nodded and asked, "Master Feng, do you have any clothes or something? I am a bit cold like this..." "I do! How about five hundred spirit stones? My old clothes are quite nice." "Ah? Five hundred..." Su Yanyu waspletely confused and nodded without even thinking. "Um, okay." Seeing her nod, Feng Yu Die grinned, took out a neatly folded dress from her storage bag, and gave it to Su Yanyu. ? ---My old clothes. Su Yanyu looked at the dress in her hands, then at Feng Yu Die. Ignoring his cross-dressing fetish, she quickly grabbed the clothes and ran into the forest to find a ce to change. Chapter 206 - Jiujiu: Who Is She? Yu Die: Who Are You? While Su Yanyu ran behind the pine tree with her clothes in her arms to change, Feng Yu Die walked back and poked the four corpses with a sword to check them. After all, they were cultivators in the middle stage of Foundation Building. She was worried about them having some backup ns, so she did not dare to leave anyone alive to ask about the situation. But now she regretted it a bit. If she had known these people were so weak, she would have kept one alive for questioning. "Heh..." Feng Yu Die squatted in front of one head, propped up her cheek, picked up a branch at her feet, and poked at its face, asking: "Why do you want to kill me? I haven''t done anything to you." Asking a corpse questions, naturally, there wouldn''t be a reply. Feng Yu Die pouted and carefully recalled the recent encounters of the past few days. However, apart from yesterday''s murder in that Sword Pavilion, there really wasn''t anything worth mentioning. The rest of the time, she either apanied Yun Jiujiu to drink and eat roasted chicken or apanied her to fight... And, judging from the thunder talismans set up by this group, as well as their decisive actions, it seemed that they wereing for her life rather than kidnapping or robbing her. Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head and looked up at the sky. "Xiao Tian, you know something about this?" Xiao Tian first confirmed that there were no signs of any living things around, then she flew down and shook her head helplessly. "I''ve been busy with renovations these past few days. I have no idea what happened outside. How would I know? Think about whether you''ve offended someone again." "Tsk... useless Xiao Tian." Feng Yu Dieined with a puffed-up face. "If Young Master Ye were here, he would probably know what''s going on." Xiao Tian blinked, feeling inexplicably aggrieved. As the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, she was actually evaluated by her master as being no better than a young cultivator?! But after thinking about it, she was relieved. It was good that Yu Die relied on Young Master Ye! It was a great thing! "Ah, yes, yes, yes, yes..." Xiao Tian flew to Feng Yu Die with an evil smile and suggested, "Why don''t you be Young Master Ye''s cultivation partner? Then, you can ask him anything you want, and I''ll also have some free time." "Go away!" Feng Yu Die waved her off irritably and said, "Why do you always try to pair me up with Young Master Ye whenever youe out?! So annoying! Go back to your nest." "Sigh..." Xiao Tian shook her head and sighed, circled over Feng Yu Die''s head, and then went back into her house toze by the fire. Feng Yu Die looked around, thinking that she was going to meet Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue tonight anyway. The ce they had previously decided was by arge old tree in the forest below the Middle Peak. She would just ask him then. At this moment, Su Yanyu came out of the forest after getting dressed. Her face no longer showed the previous panic, and she appeared much calmer, but it seemed that she had suffered internal injuries as herplexion was somewhat pale. She walked to Feng Yu Die and shyly asked, "Master Feng... Do you have timeter? I don''t have many spirit stones on me right now. How about youe with me to my ce, and I''ll give them to you? I can treat you to a meal and drinks, what do you say?" "It''s fine, it''s fine." Feng Yu Die smiled and waved her hand. "When you have the spirit stones, juste over and give them to me. I won''t charge you interest." "Well then, thank you..." Su Yanyu blushed and nodded, but the next moment, she suddenly fell forward, startling Feng Yu Die, who quickly caught her and supported her in her arms. "Ah? Sister Su, are you all right?" "I''m a little dizzy... I think my meridians were injured by the thunder talismans..." "Shall I take you back?" Su Yanyu pursed her lips. "...Then, I''ll trouble you, Master Feng." "No problem~ It''s no big deal." As she spoke, Feng Yu Die was about to princess-carry her. However, Su Yanyu looked at her face hesitantly before adding, "Well... Master Feng, I... already have a partner, so..." "Huh?" "No... nothing..." As Su Yanyu said that, her eyes slowly closed, and shepletely lost her strength, leaning on Feng Yu Die''s chest. Feng Yu Die didn''t pay much attention. She squatted down and reached under Su Yanyu''s knees to lift her. However, just as she was about to pick Su Yanyu up, suddenly, a shout resounded through the forest from not far away. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa--!" Feng Yu Die turned and saw a cute little girl with blond curly hair reaching her waist. She was holding onto the trunk of a pine tree, staring at her in shock. Seeing Feng Yu Die looking over, the little girl ran over angrily on her short legs, but for some reason, she stepped on her skirt halfway through and fell face-first into the snow. After she wiped the snow on her face, she continued running. With a tight frown, the little girl pointed at Su Yanyu in Feng Yu Die''s arms, questioning, "Who is she?!" Stunned, Feng Yu Die looked her up and down and asked with a raised eyebrow. "And who are you?" "I..." The little girl looked at the blue dress she wore and answered, "I am Jiujiu." "You are also called Jiujiu? What is your rtionship with Sister Jiujiu?" "I... I am your sister, Jiujiu." Yun Jiujiu shyly responded. Then, she took a deep breath, raised her small fist, and stared into Feng Yu Die''s eyes. "I put this on specially for you! Do I look good?! If you dare say I don''t look good, I''ll kick your ass!!" Feng Yu Die hunched her head between her shoulders and said, "Then, if you want to beat me, I''ll definitely say you look good." Yun Jiujiu was taken aback. She thought for a moment, and asked again, "Okay, I won''t beat you. Do you think my dress looks good?" Feng Yu Die carefully observed and found that Yun Jiujiu''s blue dress was very simr to the one Sister Pei often wore. If it wasn''t for her golden wavy hair, she could be a smaller version of Sister Pei. Since it was like Sister Pei, of course she looked good! So, she nodded quickly. "Yeah, it looks good." "It''s good if it looks good..." Yun Jiujiu nodded and smiled. "I''ll get used to it for a while, and then I can wear it for you every day." "Huh? Why do you want to wear it for me?" Yun Jiujiu cocked her head and asked, "Didn''t you say it looks good?" ? Feng Yu Die didn''t understand a thing, but she didn''t have time to care. Supporting Su Yanyu, she pointed at the four corpses behind them and said, "Jiujiu, these people tried to kill me. Can you help me investigate?" Only then did Yun Jiujiu notice that four beheaded corpses were lying over there. After a moment of pause, she quickly went forward with a frown and poked one of them with the tip of her embroidered shoe. After a short inspection, she turned to Feng Yu Die and asked, "Brother Yu, who are these people?" ? "You''re asking me?! Don''t you recognize them?" "I don''t know them. Are you hurt?" "No." It took a moment for Yun Jiujiu to suddenly realize that a group of people had sneaked into her Sword Wine Peak and tried to ambush and kill her Brother Yu. Several veins popped on her forehead as she stomped forcefully on the snowy ground. Then, she raised her head and roared, "Hey, over here---!!!" Hey---!! Here---!! The echoing roar caused the surrounding pine trees to sway, and the umted snow on branches fell down. Feng Yu Die flinched, and her ears buzzed for a while. Not long after, dozens of Sword Wine Peak''s disciples arrived on their flying swords. After theynded, they looked around left and right, their eyes swept over the three people standing there, and finally, they came to Feng Yu Die. The leader asked, "Master Feng, where is Sister Jiujiu? Didn''t she call us?" Feng Yu Die raised her right hand and pointed her index finger at Yun Jiujiu, who was standing in front of the corpses with her arms akimbo. "There she is~" Dozens of Sword Wine Peak disciples turned their heads simultaneously and looked toward Yun Jiujiu. At the same time, everyone frowned and wondered in unison: Is that Sister Jiujiu? Where are her old wooden clogs, short pants, and dragon-patterned coat? What''s with the floral dress and embroidered shoes? Why did their Sister Jiujiu turn into a sissy?!! "Why are you all standing there?! Start investigating!!! If you don''t find out the identities of these people today, I''ll give you all an earful! Damn it, who dares to do such bad things right under my nose! Ptui--" Oh! She didn''t turn into a sissy! Phew! The disciples from Sword Wine Peak came back to their senses and cupped their hands. "Yes, Miss!!" Chapter 207 - A Crazy Kiss At this time, at the top of a cliff opposite Sword Wine Peak. Two men in white robes with hoods stood side by side, gazing at the smoke rising from the sparse houses on Sword Wine Peak while waiting for theirpanions toe back and bring Feng Yu''s head. However, seeing that the agreed time had passed, one of them couldn''t sit still and asked, "You think they failed?" "I don''t think so." The other person shook his head slightly and replied, "That person is just a cultivator in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. Even if he has impressive skills, there''s no way he could survive an ambush of four cultivators in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. Besides, we also used a pretty girl as bait." "But they said that this Feng Yu guy is probably of the Holy Emperor bloodline." "No matter how good the bloodline is, it''s still a mortal body. If it receives a fatal blow and the head is cut off, he definitely won''t survive. Moreover..." "Moreover?" "When I talked to this Feng Yu, I noticed that he is kind of stupid." "Oh? What makes you say that?" "Roasted chicken..." "What chicken?" Just as the two were talking, a sudden roar came from the direction of Sword Wine Peak, the sound waves blowing their hoods off. "Hey, over here---!!!" Hey---!! Here---!! The two froze, and their eyes widened. Now, they had to admit it even if they didn''t want to. ---Theirrades failed. One of them, so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth, asked in astonishment, "Four people ambushed one person and still couldn''t kill him?!" The other person was much calmer and asked, "...What should we do? That man always apanies the Second Miss. It''s not easy for us to make a move. Should we use sleeping incense?" "Tsk... Let''s think about it. Our goal is just to kidnap Second Miss, but there is still time. It''s not worth it if four people die. It might be even more difficult at Flowing Water and Night Tide peaks. Second Miss is stubborn, but we can still deal with her." "Well..." The two were silent for a while, then summoned their flying swords, and soared into the air. After a while, their figures disappeared into the snowy clouds on the horizon... ... At night. The silver moon hung high above, and the lights gradually went out on the Flowing Water Peak. Most of the disciples had returned to their residences to rest, and only a few were still patrolling in the sky on their flying swords. Hidden behind a tree, Ye Anping looked up at those disciples for quite some time. He estimated it would take these people around half an hour to patrol back. After waiting for the pair of disciples to fly away, he summoned his own flying sword, stepped on it, and flew toward the Middle Peak. The journey was smooth and unimpeded, and after riding the sword close to the woods and streams for about half an hour, he arrived at a snow-white forest with flickering fireflies. Ye Anping jumped off his sword and followed the route from his memory into the forest. After walking about five or six hundred meters toward the east, a clearing suddenly appeared ahead. In the center of the clearing, there was an ancient tree as thick as ten grown men holding hands around its trunk. Although the tree was still covered with snow, it was full of fireflies, shining like stars. Beneath the ancient tree, a girl with long, dark brown hair sat on a huge root sticking out of the ground, swinging her bare feet and softly humming a tune. From time to time, some of the fireflies that gathered around hernded on top of her head, only to be pped to death by her. p--- "..." Ye Anping watched from behind a tree for a while, then walked out with a sigh. Rustle--- The sound of footsteps made Pei Lianxue''s ears twitch and she turned her head. When she saw it was her brother, she jumped down from the tree root and ran to him. "Brother!!" Pei Lianxue opened her arms and pounced on him in one jump. Ye Anping naturally opened his hands to greet her. After catching her, he swirled her twice, then rxed and fell on the grass with her on top. Her long hair hung down, tickling Ye Anping''s face. Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks, grabbed her brother''s ears, andined, "Brother, why are you sote? I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Flowing Water Peak is patrolling strictly, there was nothing I could do." Ye Anping spread his hands helplessly. He thought for a while before asking, "You weren''t seen when you came here, right?" "No, I came here after I knocked Sister Yun unconscious. She doesn''t know." ? Ye Anping felt a little sorry for Yun Xi. She would probably wake up with a nasty headache tomorrow morning. Anyway, once or twice wouldn''t affect her. "Tell me what''s the situation over there. What did Yun Xi do yesterday, and where did she go?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue pouted. "Let''s kiss first." Ye Anping didn''t want to give in and reprimanded her with a frown. "First, talk." Pei Lianxue didn''t give in either and retorted, "Kiss first." "Sigh... then, kiss first." Resigned, Ye Anping simply rxed, moistened his lips, and smiled. Seeing him admit defeat, Pei Lianxue smiled happily, her eyes like two crescent moons. Without a word, she leaned down and touched her soft lips to his. Mwah--- Mwah--- mwah--- Mwah mwah--- mwah mwah--- Mwah mwah mwah mwah mwah--- Click click click click click--- ? Pei Lianxue''s pecking speed gradually increased. The more they kissed, the faster it became. The faster it became, the harder they kissed. At first, their lips just touched each other. But after countless kisses, she seemed to have transformed into a woodpecker. It was no longer kissing but rather bumping their front teeth together. Ye Anping felt that his front teeth were about to fall out, so he raised his hand to hold his sister''s face. While propping her face, he frowned and asked, "Sister, do you want topare who has the harder front teeth?" "..." Pei Lianxue didn''t say anything, she shook her head to shake off his hand and lowered her body again, biting down on her brother''s lips and sucking them hard. Mwah--- Smack~ Ye Anping felt like his lungs were almost vacuumed. But since his sister liked it this way, he endured it. After all, it wasn''t unbearable as long as she didn''t suck up the stomach juices too. And at this moment. Whoosh--- A sound like wind broke the silence, and Ye Anping turned his eyes over there. He saw Feng Yu Die jumping off the flying sword. She seemed to have just taken a bath, and her silver hair, still wet and tied up at the back of her head, reflected a faint silver light under the moonlight. Feng Yu Die looked at the two people on the grass, seeming somewhat unhappy. She came over frowning, squatted down, and said in a slightly aggrieved tone, "Sister Pei, why are you kissing Young Master Ye again? Why don''t you kiss me, too?" ? Ye Anping didn''t know what to say. Anyway, it wasn''t like he could speak right now. But Feng Yu Die''s next move brought a trace of panic to his eyes. He saw Feng Yu Die with puckered lips leaning toward where he and Pei Lianxue''s lips met. ?????? What the hell was she thinking? Ye Anping widened his eyes, watching as his sister was still focused on sucking his lips. He quickly raised his hand to grab Feng Yu Die''s head and, with his other hand, tickled his sister''s armpit, finally making her pull away. "Ahahaha..." Chapter 208 - Brother Drives A Tiger To Swallow The Wolf Huhuhu...huhuu... The hooting of the night owl echoed in the forest, making the three people under the ancient tree uneasy and eager to finish their business quickly and leave. Ye Anping stood up with a dark face, looking at his sister who now had a guilty expression, and felt some bitterness in his heart. The kiss of two lovers should be as delicate as soft water, as persistent as a lotus root; the two people should cooperate with each other''s rhythm, and inhale each other''s breath, slowly merging into one as their heart rate synchronized. However, when kissing him, his sisterpletely disregarded his feelings. She forcefully sucked the air from his lungs as she pleased. Besides, how can you kiss like a woodpecker? But then again... Ye Anping believed that a person''s way of moving reflected their character. Could it be that the sister''s gentle and obedient appearance hid a sadistic personality? When dealing with Ating before, she indeed went a little too far on this side. It seemed that she needed to be educated and taught how to kiss in the future but now was not the time. After all, there was still this silver-haired girl beside them. "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed and turned to look at Feng Yu Die again. Feng Yu Die had a goofy smile as usual, and when she saw him looking over, she hurriedly said, "Young Master Ye, anyway, kissing won''t make babies. Besides, if Sister Pei kisses you, am I supposed to just stand by? It makes me feel like an outsider." "..." From now on, Sister should be more careful not to kiss him in front of this rascal... Ye Anping shook his head and ignored her, looking back at his sister. "Sister, how''s it going with Yun Xi? After we separated yesterday, did she go anywhere?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue took out a small notebook from her storage bag. After flipping through it for a while, she said, "After helping Yun Jiujiu pull out Feng Yu from the wall, Yun Xi stopped at Heavenly Cloud Inn on her way and bought a portion of braised pork. After eating half of it, she found five flies inside and vomited. Then, she went to take a bath. She first rubbed her belly and then rubbed her armpits. Finally, she had the maid help her rub her back and wash her hair. When she was getting out of the bathtub after bathing, she slipped and fell down. When she returned to her room and looked for a golden silk undergarment, she found that there was a hole in it so she took out a red one instead..." ? Ye Anping was stunned. He raised his hand to stop her, feeling sort of mentally exhausted. Thinking carefully, his sister was quite terrifying. When he sent her to Yun Xi, he had indeed instructed her to keep an eye on the Third Lady and report her every move to him upon their meeting. But wasn''t this too detailed a record? "Okay, sister, um... let me see it myself." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded nkly and handed over her small notebook. Ye Anping picked up the notebook and flipped through a few pages, only to realize that what his sister had just said was already an abbreviated version. The content in the notebook was so detailed that even the big database from his previous life would pale inparison. For example, regarding the episode of Yun Xi eating braised pork, she wrote: ---After eating three pieces of braised pork, she found the first fly and said, "You won''t get sick if you don''t eat it!" She picked it out and continued eating. After the fifth piece, she found the second fly and said, "Hiss--- another one." She picked it out and continued eating... Feng Yu Die was curious and ran over to Ye Anping''s side, peering at the little notebook. She raised her eyebrows and praised, "Whoa, Sister Pei is awesome!" Pei Lianxue nodded and grinned. "I will definitely aplish what Brother instructed." "..." Ye Anping looked at the two of them speechlessly, flipped through the notebook for a while, and finally found what he wanted to see -- Yun Xi asked Zhang Yihe to find Yun Kun and bring him to Night Tide Peak. However, after looking for him all afternoon, he was nowhere to be found. Just as he thought, Yun Xi still had doubts about the Sword Pavilion''s murder case and wouldn''t give up investigating. As long as Yun Xi was investigating, it was good. If she was investigating, it meant that her plot line had not stopped. Now, the three of them were each following their own plot lines. In the end, these three plot lines must converge at the same time. It didn''t matter who was faster or slower. If one of their plot lines stopped or deviated from its original path, then none of the three Misses from the Yun family would have a good ending. After returning the notebook to his sister, Ye Anping turned to look at Feng Yu Die, who was now standing beside him. "So? What about you?" he asked. "Well..." Feng Yu Die rubbed her chin and said, "There was a group of unidentified gangsters who tried to ambush me, but I killed them. I thought about it this afternoon and figured that it''s probably rted to that person, Xue, whom we encountered in the market square. And there''s also something suspicious about that Elder who took him away." Surprised, Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Zhuang Yan?" "Yep, that one!" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and raised her index finger as she reasoned, "Young Master Ye, think about it. I haven''t done anything these past few days, yet those people came to take my life. Other than Sword Pavilion Master, I didn''t offend anyone else, right? However, since that Sword Pavilion Master has been captured but someone is stilling after me... it means there''s still someone who hasn''t been caught!" Ye Anping nodded. "Right..." Seeing Ye Anping approve, Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up, knowing that her guess was correct. She quickly added, "Shouldn''t we do something? That person is quite powerful, and we have provoked him. Shouldn''t we eliminate the threat and bury him first? How does that saying go again? Oh, right, don''t let grudgesst overnight. It has already been one night." "I have already taken care of it. As for Elder Zhuang, we can''t deal with him. We need to lure the Elders of the Sword Sect to deal with him for us." "Driving a tiger to swallow a wolf right? I get it! Hehehe." "Sigh---" Ye Anping pondered for a moment. Early this morning, he had already known that Zhuang Yan would n to assassinate and attack the three Ladies of the Yun family in order to refine the Blood Spirit Pearl. Because he and Yun Yiyi confronted Zhuang Yan yesterday, Ye Anping thought that the first round of attacks would be against Yun Yiyi. He did not expect that Zhuang Yan''s first target was actually Yun Jiujiu. The reason he ambushed Feng Yu Die was probably because he was aware of her Holy Emperor bloodline and wanted to eliminate any potential trouble. Thinking of this, Ye Anping said, "Sister Feng, there may be people trying to infiltrate the Sword Wine Peak and kidnap Yun Jiujiu in the next few days, maybe using some kind of bewitching incense or putting drugs in the food." Feng Yu Die nodded. "So, all I need to do is prevent them from kidnapping her, right? It''s simple! I''ve been guarding her bedroom door every day these days." "No..." Ye Anping interrupted. "You should do your best to assist those people in secret, allowing them to smoothly and silently take Yun Jiujiu away, but you must also ensure her safety." "Huh? Why?" Ye Anping smiled slightly and asked, "Do you know about the concept of ''Leaving an opening when surrounding an enemy''?" "Yeah... I know! My master told me before... When you surround the enemy, you should leave a gap or something..." Feng Yu Die suddenly understood and replied, "Young Master Ye, are you afraid they will be backed into a corner and react desperately?" "Yes. Yesterday at the prison, Zhuang Yan received a big blow when I got rid of Xue Xinghai. So now, I must loosen his cor a bit and reward him with a candy. And the candy I prepared is the Blood Spirit Pearl." Ye Anping sighed and continued, "Fierce dogs are not scary; mad dogs are the problem. No one can predict when a mad dog will suddenly attack and bite people." Chapter 209 - Yiyi: Finally, Youre Back? p p p--- After listening to Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die pped her hands and praised him. "Young Master Ye, you''re awesome!" However, seeing her reaction, Ye Anping felt a little frustrated. He had the feeling that Feng Yu Die was praising him in a sarcastic way. So, he frowned and narrowed his eyes. "Are you mocking me?" "No, no..." Feng Yu Die touched the back of her head, giggling. "I really think Young Master Ye is very thoughtful, hehe." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and then looked at his sister, who was standing next to him in a daze. Seeing her expression, he knew that she probably didn''t understand anything, and said, "Sister, let me tell you what you need..." As he was about to exin, Pei Lianxue nced at Feng Yu Die, feeling a little aggrieved. It was the same as before. Every time Brother was talking about something, Feng Yu Die could always keep up with his thoughts and coordinate with him, but she couldn''t say a word. Since childhood, she always did what her brother asked her without any questions. But... Feng Yu Die understood everything he said, so surely she could understand it too?! Although she didn''t understand now, she would learn to understand. Therefore, she immediately interrupted him. "Brother, I understand! I will let Yun Xi be kidnapped by that group of people, right?" "..." It was a rare thing to be interrupted by his sister when he was talking about serious matters. Ye Anping paused slightly, then, with a wry smile, he raised his hand and pinched her face. "No, that''s not it." "Ah... it''s not it?" Pei Lianxue looked a little lost. "Oh..." "You just need to protect Yun Xi, don''t let her be captured or lose her life. Besides that, there is one more thing." "Um..." "After the kidnapping takes ce, go to the Sword Sect and find Elder Hu or any other elder in the Nascent Soul stage. Take them to the cave on the Jade Snow Peak outside the Sword Sect." Ye Anping looked back at Feng Yu Die and said, "After Yun Jiujiu is kidnapped, she will be imprisoned there, and you''ll have to secretly follow them as well. Yun Yiyi will also be captured, and I''ll be there undercover. At that time, you and I need to secretly help them stall the time until Lianxue and Yun Xie over with the Sword Sect Elders, understand?" "Can''t we just take them and escape directly?" "If nothing unexpected happens, there will be several Core Formation cultivators inside, and Zhuang Yan will also appear there. It''s too risky for us to confront them head-on. Besides, letting Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi experience some hardships together can help improve their rtionship." Feng Yu Die nodded, then took a deep breath, stood up straight, and shouted, "Alright, I got it!!!" "..." Ye Anping was startled by her loud voice. Before he could recover from the shock, Pei Lianxue quickly responded with an even louder voice. "Alright!!!!!" "Hiss--" Ye Anping took a deep breath and looked up at the night owl, stirred by the yelling. Half helpless and half weary, he said, "It''s a good thing to be energetic normally, but we are now working secretly; do you want to attract the patrols over here?" "Oh..." "Oops-- hehe--" "Alright, let''s go back for now. The next meeting will be scheduled for the night after Yun Jiujiu is kidnapped, at the same ce." "Okay~" Feng Yu Die nodded, then looked at Pei Lianxue and asked, "Sister Pei, do you want to kiss me?" ? Pei Lianxue looked at her with a frown. "No." Feng Yu Die tapped her lips and leaned over. "Huh? Why? I specially put some honey on my lips when I came here. It''s sweet. Try it. It''s definitely better than Young Master Ye''s kiss." Pei Lianxue stepped back with a disgusted face and waved. "No!" "Oh,e on, just give it a try. It doesn''t cost any spirit stones, and you won''t lose anything if you try." Pei Lianxue clenched her fist. "No!!" Ye Anping watched from the side for a while with blue veins popping on his forehead. He reached out and pulled Feng Yu Die''s hair. "Hey?!" Feng Yu Die turned to look but was met with Ye Anping''s purple eyes filled with killing intent, staring at her intensely. He said tly, "Go... back..." Feng Yu Die flinched, and she pitifully licked the honey on her lips, saying, "Oh..." She pouted and reluctantly nced at Pei Lianxue, but in the end, she relented and waved, saying, "Sister Pei, see youter." After that, Feng Yu Die summoned her flying sword and soared into the sky. Her figure gradually merged into the starry night before disappearing After she left, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he also summoned his flying sword and stepped on it. "Sister, you should go back too." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded with a disappointed expression on her face. She had waited for Feng Yu Die to leave so she could have another kissing session with her brother, but since he asked her to leave, she didn''t say anything else and turned around, summoning her flying sword, ready to go. However, just as she turned around, Ye Anping suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder, turning her back around. He gently lifted her chin with his right hand and closed his eyes as he pressed his lips against hers. Mwah~~~ Their lips touched lightly before separating. Pei Lianxue was stunned, and then a blush spread across her face. She didn''t know why, but even though this kiss wasn''t as strong as the previous few dozen, it felt moreforting than all those kissesbined. Ye Anping smiled helplessly and said, "Sister, kissing is not something to be forced. Kisses are about form and meaning. Both form and meaning are indispensable. Only when there is heartfelt intention can it be considered a kiss. What you just did to me was called nibbling." Pei Lianxue didn''t quite understand and tilted her head. "Huh?" Ye Anping caressed her cheek, smiling. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now. I will teach youter." "Okay!" Atst, Ye Anping patted his sister''s head, then jumped onto his flying sword and hurried back toward Flowing Water Peak. The silver moon was shining above, and the cold wind was howling. Ye Anping flew to the forest below Flowing Water Peak and observed for a while until the next patrol went away. Then, he flew up the mountain, carefully returning the same way. By now, most of the lights inside the Cloud Mansion had already been turned off, and the servants patrolling the corridors had also returned to their rooms. Even the guards standing in front of the main gate were dozing off, holding onto their weapons. Ye Anping cautiously sneaked along the road and soon arrived at his bedroom. Creak--- He gently opened the door and entered the room. However, just as he closed the door, a candle suddenly lit up in the room. A girl in white nightwear with flowing hair was sitting on a pearwood chair next to the bed as if she had been waiting for a long time. Ye Anping was not at all flustered. He had anticipated being discovered sneaking out, so he acted surprised and asked, "Miss Yun, it''s already thiste. Why aren''t you resting?" Chapter 210 - Brother, The Reverse Position On the slightly cold winter night, a warm candlemp dimly illuminated Yun Yiyi''s jade-like face, adding a touch of warmth to the dark and cold room. Yun Yiyi had the same unreadable smile on her face, rendering Ye Anping unable to decipher her thoughts. Bang--- It seemed that the window was not closed tightly and was blown open by a gust of wind. Ye Anping nced at it and walked over to close the window, securing it with thetch. At this moment, Yun Yiyi finally spoke. "Young Master Ye..." "Yes." Yun Yiyi angrily tapped the table, frowned, and reprimanded him. "Do you know how worried I was when I didn''t see you in the room? I asked several guards, but no one saw you leave. I thought something happened to you. If you hade back anyter, I would have ordered the morning bell to be rung and gathered all the disciples to find you." Ye Anping knew he was in the wrong, so he bowed his head and expressed his apology. "I''m truly sorry for making you worry. I promise there won''t be a next time." Seeing Ye Anping sincerely apologize, Yun Yiyi calmed down. Then, she tilted her head and noticed a mulberry leaf hanging from the corner of his clothes. The only ces where Sword Sect nted mulberry trees were Middle Peak and Night Tide Peak. Ye Anping''s sister followed Yun Xi there and even said something about wanting to marry her brother instead of him marrying into their family. It was not surprising that Ye Anping went to see her. Yun Yiyi could understand that he went behind her back to meet his sister. After all, they were childhood sweethearts and had known each other for a long time. But she was still quite angry. Ye Anping should have told her in advance, even leaving a note saying he was going out would have been fine. She wasn''t kidding just now; she almost had someone ring the morning bell for him. However, being angry and throwing tantrums randomly was not good. Couples need to understand and consider each other''s feelings in order to go far together. Yun Yiyi also wanted Ye Anping to know that she was not the kind of petty girl who easily lost her temper but rather a gentle, generous, and understanding girl. So, she stood up and walked to his side, reaching out to help him remove the leaf and the dust on his clothes. At the same time, she whispered, "If you need to go out again in the future, at least let me know, okay? Do you really not consider me your fianc¨¦e? After we get married in a few months, I will bepletely yours. Can''t you trust me? Really... Remember, you can tell me whatever is on your mind. If there''s something I''m not doing well, just tell me directly. If you don''t say it, I won''t be able to change." "Miss Yun, you''re right." Ye Anping smiled bitterly, looked at the moonlight reflected on the paper window, and suggested, "It''ste. Let me escort you back to your room so you can get some rest. There are many things to do tomorrow, aren''t there?" Yun Yiyi closed her left eye and looked at him resentfully. "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, I''m just worried that you won''t have a good rest..." "Hmph..." Yun Yiyi chuckled, shook her head, and started to unbutton Ye Anping''s coat, saying as if joking, "Okay, let me help you change your clothes. I have to watch over you tonight, or you might run away again." ? Ye Anping was stunned, then nced at his bed and noticed that there was an extra cotton pillow on the bed. It seemed that Yun Yiyi had already prepared to spend the night here, and she had even arranged her pillow. "Miss Yun, isn''t this inappropriate? I''m not even a member of the Yun family yet." ---Hmph, you hypocrite. Even now, your face remains calm andposed. I''m sure you''re dying to take me to bed and strip me naked, aren''t you? ---It''s okay! Take me to bed now! Take off my clothes! ---I walked into the trap willingly! That was what Yun Yiyi screamed in her heart, but her expression remainedposed, and after thinking about it, she decided to refuse. "It''s okay, Young Master Ye. If you feel ufortable, why don''t we sleep the other way around?" Before Ye Anping could answer, Yun Yiyi took off his coat and hung it on a nearby hanger. Then, she went to the edge of the bed, ced her own pillow on the other end, andy down after taking off her embroidered shoes. Yun Yiyi turned sideways, and her cor opened slightly due to the pressure from a small ''watermelon''. Her snow-white vicle was clearly visible. She smiled with narrowed eyes and tucked her golden hair behind her ear. Seeing that Ye Anping was still standing there without moving, she said again, "Do you want me to warm your quilt before youe up?" "..." Ye Anping felt somewhat helpless. Seeing her like this, it was obvious that he couldn''t get rid of her. So, he walked over to the side of the bed and sat down, took off his shoes and socks, and pulled up the nket. When he saw Yun Yiyi''s two delicate feet and smooth white calves ced on the side of his pillow, he paused for a moment but stilly down and covered himself with the nket. "Sleep well..." However, before he finished speaking, Ye Anping suddenly felt that Yun Yiyi seemed to have touched the instep of his foot with her hand. Startled, he almost kicked her in the face. Yun Yiyi''s voice came from the other end of the bed. "Young Master Ye, your feet are cold." "I just came back from outside..." ?!!! Something warm leaned against Ye Anping''s right foot, frightening him into silence. He quickly pulled away the quilt and nced down, only to see that Yun Yiyi was now gently resting her cheek on his foot, like a ve who had been defiled by him but could no longer live without him. An image shed through Ye Anping''s mind -- he sat on an extravagant throne with countless courtiers below, while Yun Yiyi sat beside his feet, fawningly holding onto his leg and telling the others that she was Ye Anping''s possession... In an instant, Ye Anping felt that Yun Yiyi had aroused in him a desire for conquest as a man. His head felt slightly hot, but fortunately, he had the image of Feng Yu Die to prevent his rationality from being overwhelmed. Seeing Ye Anping pull back the quilt and look over, Yun Yiyi felt a little shy and said with a red face, "Your feet are cold, and as your fianc¨¦e, I''m helping to warm them up. Isn''t it normal?" Normal??... Ye Anping held it in for a while before asking, "...Miss Yun, don''t you feel ufortable?" "Young Master Ye, you don''t have any disease, you''re very clean, so what''s there to be ufortable about?" "..." "Ah..." Yun Yiyi looked at Ye Anping who wasn''t saying anything and felt a little embarrassed. She whispered, "Young Master Ye, are you shocked by this behavior? Do you dislike it?" "..." Yun Yiyi straightened her body, moved her face away from his feet, and covered them with both hands. Then, she shyly asked, "Is this... better?" Ye Anping held his breath and answered somewhat unnaturally. "Miss Yun, I am ttered. As the daughter of a noble family, how can you do such things? Besides, I am just a son-inw in the Yun family. ording to etiquette, it should be me using my face to warm your feet." "Ah..." Yun Yiyi fell silent for a while before replying, "Young Master Ye, you don''t have to care about the matter of our marriage. Perhaps to the Sword Sect Elders, to the Yun Family, you are marrying in the Yun Family, but to me, you are my future husband. And I am willing to do this. Master Ye, you don''t need to care about my thoughts... If you like it, maybe you can be more strict with me in private... It''s okay..." More strict? The noble Young Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect turned out to actually be a perverted masochist in private?! Ye Anping was speechless. Although he had previously felt that Yun Yiyi was somewhat different from the youngdy in his impression, he didn''t expect it to be quite like this. "Miss Yun..." "Ah..." Seeing Ye Anping frown, Yun Yiyi was startled and quickly withdrew her hand. She cautiously asked, "Are you displeased with me?" Her tone sounded as if she was about to cry. Ye Anping remained silent for a moment before answering, "Miss Yun, it''s not that I am displeased. It''s just that I have started to see you in a different light. I never expected that beneath your pure and innocent appearance, you would actually..." "This... in fact, everyone has some quirks to some degree. The same person can be both morous and disheveled." Yun Yiyi looked away and answered softly, "I also have a side that no one has ever seen before... Usually, others think of me as an elegantdy, but in reality, I have some strange preferences... like..." "I understand." "You understand? Then..." Yun Yiyi paused and then asked, "Can I ask if you have any strange hobbies?" Chapter 211 - Brother, The Favorability Is Maxed Out "Can I ask if you have any strange hobbies?" This sudden question from Yun Yiyi really caught Ye Anping off guard. Hobby? He hadn''t thought about this problem before. Ye Anping felt that he didn''t particrly like or dislike anything. Except for some especially perverted things, he could basically ept everything. But if he had to say one now... After a moment of silence, Ye Anping simply answered, "A girl''s genuine smile, from the bottom of her heart." Wow~~ Yun Yiyi was slightly shocked, and Ye Anping''s image rose even more in her eyes. How could there be such a gentleman in the world?! She just thought that Ye Anping would say something like "foot fetish", "young girls", and so on... It was said that a woman could emerge from the mud unstained, but now, Yun Yiyi felt that she was the mud, and Ye Anping was a lotus in clear water. ¡ªHe is so cute. I like him more and more. Yun Yiyi smiled, then hugged her pillow and crawled under the quilt. Rustle¡ª The quilt bulged and moved as Yun Yiyi crawled out on Ye Anping''s end. She ced the pillow next to his,y on the bed, and turned around with a sweet smile. "Like this?" Ye Anping smiled and nodded helplessly."I guess so." Yun Yiyi poked her own cheek and jokingly asked, "Want to kiss me?" ? You just rubbed your face against my foot. How could I possibly want to kiss you? Ye Anpingined in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said, "Let''s wait until after the wedding to kiss." "It''s always after the wedding..." Yun Yiyi pouted as if losing her patience,ining, "Young Master Ye, you''re so old-fashioned." "Hehe... Are you that anxious? Afraid I''ll run away?" "...Well." Yun Yiyi simply rested her face against Ye Anping''s chest, acting spoiled, and said, "I even want to have the wedding tomorrow." "..." "Can you indulge your fianc¨¦e to lean on your chest?" "Aren''t you doing it already?" "Hmph~" Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes and smiled wryly. "You are much younger than me, but you always suppress me. It''s a bit annoying." "Miss Yun, it''s gettingte. You should get some rest." "Are you deliberately changing the subject?" "Maybe." "Heh¡­" Yun Yiyi sighed and stopped making a fuss. She rxed, closed her eyes, and, listening to Ye Anping''s steady heartbeat, she whispered, "Good night." "Good night." Ye Anping replied, silently looking at Yun Yiyi, who was resting on his chest, and waited until her breathing slowed down before rxing and letting out a long breath. He now had some regrets. When he first made the n, he should have let Feng Yu Diee to Yun Yiyi while he went to Yun Jiujiu''s ce. In the present, Yun Yiyi''s favorability toward him was almost off the charts. This might not end well. After the plot of Moon Shadow Sword Sect was settled, how is he going to escape? During his time at the Dragon House, because he borrowed the identity of "Jiang Yu", it was easy to escape by faking his death. But this time, it seemed he was trapped. "Sigh¡ª" He had to rethink his escape n. Feeling somewhat helpless, Ye Anping closed his eyes and prepared to rest. Tomorrow, he would see how things went. Most likely, within a few days, Zhuang Yan''s people woulde over to capture Yun Yiyi. At that time, they would definitely try to kill him. He wasn''t Feng Yu Die and didn''t have much confidence that he could handle the attack of six or seven cultivators of the same level as him. Traps and talismans had to be set up as he couldn''t predict the attack n of those people. He needed to make more preparations to save his life and ensure that they would sessfully take Yun Yiyi away. ¡­ ¡­ Bang bang bang¡ª! ¡ª"Young master!! Are you in the room?!" Bang bang¡ª! Ye Anping felt that he had only closed his eyes for a short time when he was awakened by a fierce knock on the door. However, when he opened his eyes, the sun had already risen. The sun was shining into the room through the gauze-like paper windows, and the morning birds incessantly chirped outside. Ye Anping was still dazed when someone''s warm breath blew directly into his ear, instantly waking him up. "Morning~" Turning his head, he found Yun Yiyi almost sticking to his face, with a blush like a ripe peach that had just maturedst night, showing the color of a newlywed woman who had experienced something for the first time. Although nothing happened... "Good morning, Miss Yun." Ye Anping replied, and at this moment, the maid outside the house patted at the door hard again. Bang bang bang¡ª! ¡ª"Master!! Please respond if you''re there. Something big has happened ¨C Miss Yun is missing!!" ? Ye Anping listened to the maid''s voice, turned his head to look at Yun Yiyi, and then suddenly realized a problem. Why did Yun Yiyie to his bedroomst night? If she hadn''te, she wouldn''t know he had sneaked out. In other words, if he had not gone to meet his sisterst night and justy on the bed and slept normally, Yun Yiyi would have opened his door in the middle of the night, and then... Yun Yiyi looked at Ye Anping who was staring at her, and suddenly, she seemed to have a guilty conscience. She looked away, then quickly got out of bed and put on her embroidered shoes. Then, while tidying up her slightly messy nightwear, she went to the door. Squeak¡ª Yun Yiyi opened the bedroom door and saw Huang Quan with her hand raised as if she was about to knock on it. She said, "Huang Quan, who said I went missing?" "..." Huang Quan opened her mouth but couldn''t utter a word. She stared at her youngdy for a while, then heard footsteps in the room and nced over. Through the gap on the edge of the screen, she saw Ye Anping tidying up his clothes. "Ah... Miss... Young Master Ye...st night..." "Don''t think too much." Yun Yiyi answered. "We just had a heart-to-heart talk. Then, it was toote to leave, so I simply stayed here at Young Master Ye''s ce." Huang Quan didn''t believe that nothing happened. A man and a woman staying together in one room, and moreover, Young Master Ye looked so good... "I... I..." Huang Quan felt stifled and almost wanted to cry. She had thought she could rece the Young Lady on the wedding night with Young Master Ye, but now it didn''t seem possible anymore. In the future, she would probably only have the opportunity when the Young Lady was in poor health... "Sob... I know, I won''t tell anyone. I''ll go get new bedding and sheets..." "No need. Go to my room and bring me some clothes." "...Okay." Yun Yiyi nodded and closed the door again, walking back into the room. She saw Ye Anping sitting by the bed andbing his hair, so she quickly went to him. "Young Master Ye, let me help youb your hair?" Ye Anping looked at her through the bronze mirror, sighed helplessly, and handed her theb. "Thank you." Chapter 212 - Yiyi Got The Hint In the afternoon, light snow fell, covering the road that had just been swept by the maids and servants in the mansion with ayer of white frost. The maids of the Cloud Mansion carried ancient scrolls back and forth between the main gate and the main hall. Yun Yiyi, dressed in a golden fairy-like dress with a feathered belt floating slowly behind her as if unaffected by gravity, sat on the main seat in the hall, exuding an ethereal aura. She frowned while reading through the files brought from Middle Peak Archives by the maids. In the Sword Pavilion case, she had instructed disciples from the Flowing Water Peak to investigate the identities and recent activities of the twenty-seven internal disciples. Now, she was reading the reports. ording to the statements of those who were close to them, the twenty-seven people had lost contact with them one day before the incident, or they had gone out on a mission, or they had gone to the mountains to collect herbs or capture monsters... That wasn''t suspicious in itself, but the key point was that these twenty-seven people were initially in different locations, yet their bodies appeared simultaneously inside the Heavenly Sword Pavilion. Based on these few points, after investigating the scene at that time, Ye Anping rightly concluded that it was a "gang crime". However, therein lies the problem. ---Who exactly helped Xue Xinghai kill those twenty-seven disciples? Elder Zhuang was indeed highly suspicious. But what Yun Yiyi wanted to know now was... ---Where did Elder Zhuang find the manpower? He couldn''t possibly do this himself; there must be other forces assisting him. Moreover, these forces could freely enter and exit the Sword Sect''s mountain gate... In other words, it was likely that the people assisting Elder Zhuang were also disciples of the Sword Sect. Thinking of this, Yun Yiyi felt a little scared. This whole matter was probably not only rted to Zhuang Yan but also to other Nascent Soul Elders of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and even to disciples in the Core Formation stage. As the saying goes, "Pull one hair and the whole body moves"; in other words, a slight change would affect everything else. Yun Yiyi was now a little worried. If it was eventually discovered that the deaths of those twenty-seven inner disciples were rted to several Elders, what should she do then? "Currently, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect has eight Elders at the Nascent Soul stage. The disciples at the Core Formation stage are all practicing at the Middle Peak, totaling four hundred and twenty-one. Further down are my and my sisters'' three inner peaks, with Foundation Building and Qi Refining stage disciples, totaling about thirty thousand people. Then, there are the seven outer peaks, with more than one hundred thousand disciples in the training stage." Muttering to herself, Yun Yiyi raised her head and looked at Ye Anping, who was helping her with the internal affairs of the Flowing Water Peak, and said, "This is all that the Moon Shadow Sword Sect has now." Ye Anping, who had been engrossed in sorting through documents, paused slightly when he heard this. He put his ink brush down and looked at her. Seeing a hint of helplessness on Yun Yi''s face, he asked, "Hmm? Miss Yun, why did you suddenly bring this up?" "Well..." Yun Yiyi let out a long sigh. "I''m worried about the Sword Pavilion issue. What if we continue to investigate and find that three or four Elders are involved? I can''t possibly exile or imprison so many Elders, right?" "..." "And how could they just surrender? Right now, my father is still in seclusion, and no one can step forward and take charge of the overall situation. There is no way that an Elder in the Nascent Soul cultivation level would be subdued by a small Foundation Building cultivator like me. They will definitely fight back when the timees. Even if I win with the help of other Elders in the end, the Sword Sect will lose half of its Nascent Soul cultivators and maybe even half of its Core Formation stage cultivators." Hearing this, Ye Anping understood where her helpless expression came from. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "So, you still want to investigate?" Yun Yiyi remained silent for a while and answered somewhat resignedly. "Even if the murder is eventually solved, there is no way to sanction it. Isn''t that just a futile investigation?" It seemed she was depressed and needed some motivation... Ye Anping picked up the teapot next to him, poured a cup of tea, stood up, and brought it to her, saying, "But what if this matter concerns the entire Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" Yun Yiyi didn''t understand and tilted her head. "The entire Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded and continued, "Elder Zhuang is highly suspicious, but do we know why he would kill those twenty-seven people? Twenty-seven people, who happen to be all inner disciples with the Yun Family bloodline. What is even more coincidental... in a few months, Master Yun Tianchong wille out of seclusion and pass on the position of Sect Master. Elder Zhuangmitting such an act at this time is surely not a coincidence, right?" Yun Yiyi listened to what Ye Anping said and held her chin, thinking. Then, she asked, "Then, how should we investigate? Yesterday, I sent someone to look for Yun Kun, but there is no news yet. I can''t think of any reason why Elder Zhuang would kill those twenty-seven inner disciples..." Ye Anping decided to give her a hint and said, "In my opinion, he didn''t choose those twenty-seven people randomly. There should be something particr about those people." Yun Yiyi frowned and suddenly seemed to have a moment of enlightenment and quicklymanded, "Someonee!" As soon as the order was given, two disciples rushed in and cupped their hands respectfully. "Eldest Miss, what are your orders?" Yun Yiyi took out a jade token from her storage bag and threw it in front of them, saying, "Take my jade token and go to the Middle Peak''s Name Records Hall to help me get the Yun family tree, but don''t let others know what you are doing." The two of them bowed, exited the main hall with the jade token, and flew toward the Middle Peak. That was the right direction. Yun Yiyi was indeed outstanding; she understood everything with just a hint... Ye Anping watched as they left and sighed. After Yun Yiyi had obtained ess to the genealogy of the Yun family, she should be able to find out that the twenty-seven people who died were all descendants of her elder brother, Yun Kunwu. As for Yun Yiyi and her sisters, they only knew his name but had never seen him and thought he had been dead for a long time. But in reality, their eldest brother was destroyed by Yun Tianchong because he made a huge mistake, and his soul was imprisoned in the forbidden area of ??the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Zhuang Yan killed those twenty-seven people to take their organs and stitch them together into a demonic body, which would serve Yun Kunwu to escape from the imprisonment of Yun Tianchong. But that was something that would happenter. He had to focus on the present now. Tonight or tomorrow night, Zhuang Yan might send someone to kidnap Yun Yiyi. Thinking of this, Ye Anping looked out the window at the snow floating in the courtyard and said, "Miss Yun, please excuse me for a moment." "Oh? Do you need me to apany you?" "No, I''ll be back in a minute." "Well..." Yun Yiyi took out a cloak from her storage bag and draped it over Ye Anping''s back. "It''s cold outside. Be careful of the chill." "Thank you." Ye Anping bowed and tied the cloak securely before walking out of the main hall. Then, he took out an umbre from his storage bag and walked outside. Chapter 213 - Brother Was A Little Wary The snow fell on top of the umbre while Ye Anping walked through the courtyard of the Cloud Mansion, looking around and trying to find some clues. He wasn''t sure how Zhuang Yan''s people would enter the Cloud Mansion to kidnap Yun Yiyi. In the game, yers who followed Yun Yiyi''s route also encountered the plot of her kidnapping, but the description was quite vague. ---''After a good night''s sleep, the maid knocks on the door of the yer''s room and informs the yer that Yun Yiyi is missing. However, when Yun Yiyi was kidnapped, she was witty enough to leave traces with the scented powder, and the yer only had to follow the quest''s hints that would take them to a cave on Jade Snow Peak. There, they''ll find the dying Yun Yiyi.'' But this was not a game. In the game, yers could not get as close to Yun Yiyi as he did. And the fact that he, his sister, and Feng Yu Die were now following three plotlines in parallel was also something that couldn''t happen in the game. There were definitely changes in the plot, and what Feng Yu Die had saidst night confirmed it. On Yun Jiujiu''s line, the yer would not encounter an ambush of Zhuang Yan''s men in the game. However, Feng Yu Die said she was ambushed by a group of Foundation Building cultivators. In other words, if he did nothing, Yun Yiyi would indeed be kidnapped, and it was likely that those people would also get rid of him in the process. Ye Anping walked around Cloud Mansion toward the side wall, but suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. The maid who came to knock on their door this morning ran toward him. Huang Quan saw that Ye Anping turned around before she reached him and said with some embarrassment, "Hello, Master." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and wondered: could there be a problem with this girl? It seems her name was Huang Quan? In the game, she was Yun Yiyi''s appendage; she didn''t speak, and only said "Yes" and "Understood" when interacting. She had also survived to the end of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, so there should be no problem. However, her flustered expression now made Ye Anping somewhat uneasy, so he asked with a trace of vignce, "Miss Huang Quan, is there something wrong?" "Ah..." Huang Quan was a bit nervous and didn''t dare to look at Ye Anping''s face. She stuttered, "Master, I saw you alone, and I wanted toe over and help you hold the umbre..." "There''s no need for that. Don''t you have anything else to do?" "No... I am the Young Lady''s personal maid. Usually, I only take care of the Young Lady''s daily life. After you be our master, I will also take care of your daily life... And also... things like room-sharing and stuff..." Huang Quan''s voice became smaller and smaller until she only moved her mouth without any sound. Ye Anping raised his eyebrows in question. "What?" "Ah... nothing, it''s nothing." Huang Quan quickly waved and said, "Taking care of Young Master is also my duty as a servant. Let me hold the umbre for you." "..." Ye Anping sized her up suspiciously, but after pondering for a while, he simply nodded in agreement. Regardless of whether or not this maid posed a problem, she wouldn''t dare to make a move now, not to mention that this little maid was only at the second or third level of Qi Refining. Even if it was a sneak attack or something, he was confident he could deal with it. After handing over the umbre to her, Huang Quan''s eyes lit up instantly. She quickly took the paper umbre with both hands and extended her arms to cover Ye Anping''s head with the umbre but stood outside herself. "Why are you holding the umbre like this? Won''t you get wet in the snow?" "This is the rule..." exined Huang Quan. "The servant cannot share an umbre with the master. When using an umbre, the servant must stand outside. Didn''t Young Master have servants before?" Ye Anping was taken aback. He really didn''t know there was such a rule. He remembered that when training his sister back at the Hundred Lotus Sect, he would stand side by side with Xiaodie under an umbre, watching his little sister practice shadowboxing in the rain... "Come here, I don''t have these rules." "Ah... no, no, no." Huang Quan shook his head and said, "If the Young Lady sees it, I will be scolded. It is fine like this... I am not cold." Ye Anping looked at her, trying to endure the cold, and sighed. He was originally going to give her the cloak, but after thinking about it, Yun Yiyi gave it to him, so it wouldn''t be appropriate. So, he simply took out another cloak from the storage bag and put it on her back. "Don''t refuse it." "Ah..." Huang Quan, somewhat ttered, lowered her head and nodded. "Thank you, Young Master..." Ye Anping took the opportunity to nce at her sleeves, making sure there were no hidden knives or other things before turning around and continuing along the path. Huang Quan immediately followed beside him, holding the umbre. After walking about five hundred steps forward, they passed through a moon-shaped arch and arrived at a lotus pond. Due to the snowfall, a thickyer of ice had formed on the surface of the lotus pond, with some snow umted on top. Arge artificial rockery in the middle of the pond was also frozen. Ye Anping looked around but didn''t notice anything strange. He prepared to turn around and investigate the next location. "Young Master... Are you here for sightseeing? Do you want me to tell you about these ces?" "Oh? Go ahead." "Err..." Huang Quan blinked. She actually had no idea what to say; she just wanted to talk more with Ye Anping and be familiar with him so that there would be a higher chance of being called by him to share a roomter. Looking at the frozen rockery in the pool, she said, "Sir, this is Drunken Lotus Pond, it''s Miss'' favorite ce. The lotus flowers in the pool were all nted by Miss herself. They seem to be Seven Star Snow Lotus, a treasure of thisnd, very precious." "Well... Water can generate such treasure, I''ve heard about it." Ye Anping walked along the edge of the pond as he casually replied. Looking at Ye Anping''s expression, Huang Quan thought that he was not interested in what she said. After thinking for a while, she added, "Oh, right! There used to be a very deep hole in that rockery in the pond. It seemed like a naturally formed underground valley leading to a small cave on Flowing Water Peak. I heard that when Miss was young, she often liked to explore it." Ye Anping frowned. "What?" Seeing Ye Anping showing interest, Huang Quan hurriedly continued. "But now it has been sealed off, and the small cave on the mountainside has also been blocked with stones, so there is no way to enter. Miss said it was very unsafe." Could this be it... Ye Anping crouched and looked back at the rockery in the pond. "Where exactly on the mountainside?" "Well... It seems to be in the depths of a bamboo forest. I haven''t been there before, so I can''t take you there. But Senior Liu from the storeroom seems to know. He is very old and has watched Miss grow up." "I see... let''s go see other ces." Ye Anping took onest look at the rockery and made a mental note. It seemed that Zhuang Yan''s people were likely to sneak into Cloud Mansion through here and kidnap Yun Yiyi. Soter on, he shoulde here and ce some talismans just in case. Chapter 214 - Master, Do You Want Me To Warm The Bed? In the afternoon, Ye Anping and Huang Quan strolled around the Cloud Mansion for a while, after which he went back to the main hall and continued to help Yun Yiyi deal with some of the internal affairs of the Flowing Water Peak. Meanwhile, Yun Yiyi was reading the genealogy of the Yun family that she had obtained from the Middle Peak''s records, matching each of the twenty-seven deceased individuals one by one. Unfortunately, this genealogy was tooplicated, and Yun Yiyi couldn''t finish reading it even after a whole afternoon. It wasn''t until nightfall when Huang Quan came urging her to bathe and rest. After helping to settle today''s internal affairs of the Flowing Water Peak, Ye Anping bid farewell to Yun Yiyi. Taking advantage of the dusk, he returned to those suspicious ces he had seen earlier with Huang Quan and left behind some backup measures before returning to his bedroom. Of course, if those who wanted to kidnap Yun Yiyi would reallye to kill him, his bedroom would be the main battlefield. However, since he did not know the cultivation level of the people sent by Zhuang Yan, randomly cing talismans around his bedroom would not deter them; instead, it would only increase their vignce. After considering the pros and cons, Ye Anping hung some bells around his house so that if someone approached stealthily, he could hear their movements in advance and avoid being stabbed from behind. Ye Anping arranged his bedroom, messed up his bed, and stuffed two or three spare pillows under the quilt as stand-ins. He decided to hide in the closet and condense his energy while waiting. However, just as he blew out the candle in the room and was about to get inside the wardrobe... Jingle--- A bell ring was heard from the front door. Ye Anping frowned, then jumped inside quietly and slowly closed the closet door, leaving only a small gap to check the situation outside. Just as he was wondering why Zhuang Yan''s men came over so soon after nightfall, the next moment, there was Huang Quan''s voice, knocking on the door. "Master~~ I saw that your lights just went out. Are you ready to sleep?" "..." Hearing that it was Huang Quan, Ye Anping hesitated. In the afternoon, there was nothing unusual about this girl. She behaved just like a maid toward her master. After careful consideration, he finally readied his sword and quietly got out of the wardrobe, walked to the door, and opened it. "What''s the matter?" Outside the house, Huang Quan was squirming, seemingly having just finished bathing, with a bit of moisture still remaining on her bun and face. Seeing the door opening, she pursed her lips and hurriedly said, "Young Master... It snowed heavily today. I was worried that you might catch a cold, so I thought toe over and help warm your bed or something." "No need." "Ah... Master, it''s okay, you don''t have to feel embarrassed," Huang Quan quickly said. "I just finished warming the Young Lady''s bed. She got into bed and fell asleep. If you think I''m dirty... I just took a bath and my body is clean." "I''m not concerned about that," Ye Anping replied. "I''m just not used to someone warming my bed for me." Huang Quan paused before asking again, "Oh? When you were in the Hundred Lotus Sect, didn''t you have a maid to warm your bed?" "... No." "Well, you can give it a try. The warmed bed is cozy andfortable. You''ll know once you try it." "No need." Huang Quan twirled her hair and shyly said, "Master, you have been in the Cloud Mansion for so long without making any requests to the maidservants. I don''t know what you like, and I usually dare not talk to you... Let me take care of you, okay? It''s my voluntary choice." Looking at this girl''s resolve, Ye Anping felt that if he didn''t agree, she might stay in front of his house for a long time. ncing at the snow outside the porch, hepromised and stepped aside. "Then,e and warm yourself up." "Yes, Master~!" Huang Quan''s eyes lit up. She bowed politely, picked up her skirt, and walked inside. She looked around the room under the faint moonlight and ran to the bed without saying anything. She was about to take off her shoes and crawl in when she found that the quilt was bulging. She pulled it over and looked in confusion at the several feather pillows inside. "Master, why did you put so many pillows under the quilt?" "I like it that way." Ye Anping replied tly and urged, "Warm up quickly. After warming up, go back to the house and go to bed. It''s gettingte." "Ah... um." Huang Quan answered, then took off her shoes, ready to get into bed. If she wanted to be his favorite maid, then she should talk more with the master. In the future, she woulde to warm the bed every day and chat with him. In this way, after Miss and the master get married, there would be a greater chance for her to be summoned to his room. Thinking like that, Huang Quan wrapped herself in the quilt tightly and looked sideways at Ye Anping, who was standing by the bed, then asked, "By the way... I am a little curious. What is the Hundred Lotus Sect like? Can you tell me about it?" "The Hundred Lotus Sect..." Ding ding--- Just as Ye Anping started speaking, his excellent hearing immediately caught the bell ringing from the southwest of the house, although the sound stopped suddenly. To the southwest of his bedroom was a small garden. At this time, the wind was swirling the snow outside and it did not seem to be guards patrolling or maids. Seeing that Ye Anping had stopped halfway through his sentence, Huang Quan asked, slightly puzzled, "Master? What... uh..." Ye Anping immediately stepped forward and covered her mouth. Her eyes widened in shock, but soon, there was a little expectation in those frightened eyes... But the next moment, Ye Anping quickly raised his index finger to his lips and slightly shook his head, signaling her to be quiet. "..." Huang Quan''s reaction was also very quick; although confused, she immediately recovered and nodded slightly. Rustle--- Tap tap--- Very light footsteps approached from afar. Because the wind outside was strong, Huang Quan couldn''t hear it, but Ye Anping still distinguished this sound through all the noise. ---There were at least three people strongly built, wearing shoes with extremely soft soles that muffled the sounds when stepping on the snow. Just from these shoes, Ye Anping could infer that these were probably the ones who came to kill him. Although soft soles could reduce the sound of footsteps, it sounded too different from ordinary shoes. Ye Anping looked at Huang Quan, feeling a little awkward. The timing was really bad, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t let the gang wait outside for too long. After a short hesitation, he directly pulled Huang Quan out of the quilt, his right hand wrapped around her waist, while his left hand quickly arranged the pillows and quilts as they were before. He then walked into the wardrobe with Huang Quan in his arms. Fortunately, she was very small. He squeezed hard and hid in the closet with her, leaving only a gap to peek in the direction of the bed. At the same time, he whispered softly, "Don''t make a sound..." Chapter 215 - Sixth Brother Back In Action Because the wardrobe was small, Huang Quan''s face was almost pressed against Ye Anping''s chest. She only felt that master''s chest was solid and broad. Although he wasn''t tall, he gave an extraordinary sense of security. When Yun Yiyi proposed that the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect marry her, she was actually the most worried. In her impression, most sons-inw were ugly and ipetent. Even after marriage, they would be despised by their wife''s family. It was verymon for maids to rece the wives on the wedding night. Huang Quan had been worried that "Ye Anping" was an ugly man with bad habits. But now... ---The Eldest Lady''s husband was awesome~~! She would also enjoy a good life in the future as long as she maintained a good rtionship with her master. Who knows, she might even be a concubine instead of just a maid and, what''s more, the concubine of the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Althoughpared with the Eldest Lady, the status of the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect was insignificant, whenpared with an ordinary ve like her, there was already a huge difference. Huang Quan rxed her body and leaned against Ye Anping, but suddenly, she realized something: why would her master hide with her in the wardrobe? Could it be that he had sensed something? What could have happened inside the Cloud Mansion? She only dared toe over to warm the bed after seeing that Miss had already fallen asleep. It couldn''t be that Miss slept for a while, then suddenly woke up and came to look for Young Master again, right? ---If Eldest Miss saw her warming Young Master''s bed, she would definitely get very angry. ---So, that''s why Young Master took her to hide in the wardrobe? Huang Quan thought this made sense. Just as she was thinking about this, Ye Anping suddenly covered her mouth and nose with his hand. At the same time, there was a faint sound of someone pushing open the front door. Creak--- A masked man wearing a gray cloak and holding a sword in his hand opened the door slightly and looked around the room through the crack of the door. Seeing the bulge in the quilt on the bed in the bedroom, he inserted a hollow bamboo tube through the door opening. Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly, still wondering what he was nning to do when he saw arge amount of purple spirit mist with a cotton-like texture spread out of that bamboo tube. Poisonous mist? Was that man an internal alchemist? Because Ye Anping couldn''t see the man, he didn''t dare to use his spiritual sense to probe him, and so he couldn''t tell his cultivation level. Moreover, he had heard at least three sets of footsteps. Presumably, there were two more men keeping watch outside, probably worried that he would attack them secretly if this person missed. The n was good, except that, whether it was strong poison or weak poison, it had no effect on him whatsoever. But, although it was useless to him, it was not the case for Huang Quan. Ye Anping frowned and exerted more force on the hand covering Huang Quan''s mouth and nose. At the same time, he signaled her with his eyes: Hold your breath. Hoo hoo--- The poisonous mist continued to fill the room, and soon, every corner was filled with it. Ye Anping took a shallow breath and didn''t feel anything wrong, but Huang Quan couldn''t bear it anymore. "Cough cough---" Although he covered her mouth and nose, it seemed that this poisonous mist could still affect people even if they didn''t inhale it. Hearing the cough, he quickly turned to look at Huang Quan, only to see that her eyes were bloodshot, and the hand he was covering her mouth and nose with also felt blood oozing out. "Ugh... cough cough cough-cough..." "...Tsk." Ye Anping clicked his tongue and quickly took out a pill from the storage bag, stuffed it into Huang Quan''s mouth, and then used his physiotherapy technique to seal off several meridians in her body to prevent the poison from spreading. But this was only a temporary solution. Huang Quan''s cultivation level was only at the second or third level of Qi Refining. Even with the pill, if she continued to be surrounded by poisonous mist like this, in the end, she would still die. However, he was not sure what the cultivation level of those three people was, and if he rushed out with Huang Quan, he would almost certainly be ambushed by those waiting outside the house. What should he do? Ye Anping frowned. Seeing Huang Quan choking on blood, an idea came to his mind, and he started coughing loudly. "Cough cough cough---!!" At the same time, he randomly took something from the storage bag and threw it through the gap of the wardrobe door, directly hitting a ss vase on the dressing table in the room. Crash--- The vase shattered with a loud noise. "What happened?!! Help!! Someone help!! Cough cough cough---" Ye Anping shouted, making his voice sound hoarse, and then threw a knife, knocking over a small wooden stool next to a round table. "Uh... help..." He pretended to weakly shout while paying attention to Huang Quan''s condition beside him. ---Ten breaths. Most likely, Huang Quan could onlyst for ten more breaths. If those people didn''t open the door and rush in by the eighth breath, then he would have no choice but to take her and get out through the back window. "Hold on a little longer, don''t fall asleep." Ye Anping counted silently in his heart, and when he reached "six"... Creak--- The bedroom door was pushed open. In an instant, the purple mist in the room poured out the door like a flood, and within two or three breaths, itpletely dissipated. Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and, at the same time, prepared his sword, keeping his gaze fixed on the door of the bedroom. A man wearing a cloak sprinkled with purple, holding a sword, stepped over the threshold and entered. He looked around the room, and when he saw the bulge on the bed, his eyes showed a hint of confusion. After a short hesitation, he tiptoed cautiously towards the edge of the bed. Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: Foundation Building early stage... It can be done in seconds! As the man raised his sword and stabbed toward the bulge on the bed--- Bang--- Ye Anping forcefully pushed the double doors of the wardrobe, facing directly toward the bed, where that man stood. Startled by the noise, he immediately turned around only to see a sword towering over him like a dragon''s head,ing straight down at him. The man instinctively raised the sword in his hand horizontally above his head in an attempt to block the hit. However--- Swish--- The sword in Ye Anping''s hand seemed to pass directly through his own sword, and as a silver moon shed by, the man widened his eyes, feeling a sharp pain in his neck. Thud--- His field of vision also tilted, aligning with Ye Anping''s feet. "Ah..." He seemed to want to say something, but his vocal cords were not connected to his brain anymore. As blood slowly oozed out, Ye Anping sheathed his sword and turned to look at the open bedroom door. Seeing that the other two people did not seem to have any intention of following in, he pondered for a while and smiled slightly. He put his sword back into the storage bag and stepped forward. Then, he picked up the sword in the man''s hand and took off his blood-stained gray cloak and mask before putting them on himself. Chapter 216 - Brother Infiltrates The Enemy Camp Ye Anping disguised himself with the gray cloak and the mask. Carefully observing the attacker''s body shape and height, he saw that this person was slightly taller and stronger than him, so he tore off a piece of cloth from the bedsheet and stuffed it into his clothes. Finally--- Swish--- He cut open a wound on his left arm with the sword, then hacked the man''s face to make it impossible to recognize. After doing all this, Ye Anping, remaining vignt of any movement outside the house, walked back to the wardrobe and grabbed Huang Quan''s wrist, who was barely breathing inside. He confirmed that her injuries were not fatal, then took out a small bottle of pills and a warm cloak from the wardrobe, saying, "Miss Huang Quan, take one of these pills every hour and use the cloak to protect yourself from the cold. Hide in this closet tonight ande out at dawn. Remember what I said..." Huang Quan turned pale, and she anxiously grabbed his sleeve. "...Master... What about you?" "Don''t worry about me. Rest well." "Okay." Huang Quan suppressed a cough and hesitated before letting go of his hand. "Take care, master..." "I will." Creak--- Ye Anping held both sides of the wardrobe door and closed it gently. He let out a sigh of relief and then turned to look at the man lying on the ground with no head. He walked over and reached out to remove his storage bag, using his spiritual sense to sort through its contents. "Spirit stones, pills... What is this?" Muttering, he gestured with his finger, and a round pendant flew out from the storage bag. Ye Anping took the pendant and carefully examined it. He saw two names written on the tassel bamboo que below -- "Ye An" and "Yu Shuiting", instantly feeling certain in his heart. "Ye An?" He nced at the dead person''s head beside him mockingly, saying, "Huh, carrying personal belongings on an assassination mission. You''ve been a great help, Brother Ye." Ye Anping put the jade pendant into his storage bag and hung it around his waist. Then, he picked up the blood-stained sword before walking out of the room. ... Above the eaves of the porch, the wind and snow swept through the sky, and goose-feathered-like snowkes fluttered in the air. Two men wearing masks and gray cloaks half-crouched on the roof tiles, their eyes fixed on the open door of Ye Anping''s bedroom. The sound of howling wind filled their ears. Hoo hoo--- One of them was a little puzzled. He counted to sixty in his mind but still didn''t see theirradeing out of the house. He said doubtfully, "Why hasn''t hee out yet?" "Wait a little longer. Maybe he''s scouting the house. Brother Ye is usually stingy and likes to appropriate other people''s things. And this Ye Anping is a Young Master who definitely has some valuable possessions. He must be on a roll now." "But it''s taking too long..." "Get your sword ready. If there really is a problem, then Ye Anping will most likely be seriously injured. It won''t be difficult for the two of us to kill him." "You''re right." While they were talking, a person finally walked out the front door of the bedroom. The two men on the roof squinted, trying to examine closely. Because of the wind and snow, they couldn''t see the person''s face clearly from where they were, but they could still make out that gray cloak on his body. ... Ye Anping walked out of the room and paused. He felt that the remaining two people should be staring at him, and if he went in the wrong direction now, he would expose himself. However, the wind and snow were so heavy that he couldn''t locate them with his eyes, and if he used his spiritual sense to find the location of those two people, it would alert them if there was someone with deep spiritual attainments among them. After pondering for a while, he simply dropped to one knee and stuck his sword into the ground, pretending to be injured in order to lure those two people. Sure enough, shortly after he knelt on one knee, two figures jumped down from the nearby roof, and in a sh, they appeared before him. "What''s wrong? Are you injured?" The gruff and arrogant voice came as expected, with a local dialect ent from the Southern Region. It seemed to be mocking him for being weak, but from the tone and the way of speaking, Ye Anping inferred that this person should have a carefree personality. As for the other tall and thin man, his eyes were fixed on Ye Anping, with some suspicion. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly asked, "Brother Zhou? That guy was poisoned severely, how could he still hurt you?" Brother Zhou?... Ye Anping frowned. The jade pendant clearly had "Ye An" and "Yu Shuiting" written on it. Thetter name obviously belonged to a woman. Even if that person really went by the name "Yu Shuiting," still, there was no Brother Zhou... But there was also the possibility that the jade pendant didn''t belong to that man... A little uncertain, Ye Anping gripped tighter the sword in his hand. Among these two people, one was in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, and the other was in the early stage of the Foundation Building. If he could first kill the person at the mid-stage with a sneak attack, then there would be no threat from the remaining person. After a pause, he contracted his throat and replied in a hoarse voice and the dialect of the Southern Region. "Brother Zhou? What Brother Zhou?" "Yes, Brother Liu." It was only then that the man with a rough voice suddenly reacted and turned to ask the man next to him, "Are you confused? This is Brother Ye, my old friend." "Oh... Sorry, I remembered wrong." Thenky man shrugged, then turned his head to look in the direction of Yun Yiyi''s bedroom and said, "They''re probably done over there. Let''s go quickly." However, Ye Anping had already made up his mind right now not to let these two people live. ---Although one man had a careless personality, he was "Ye An''s" old friend. ---The other man was rather suspicious. If kept alive, the risk of exposure was too high. He gripped his sword tightly and waited for the moment when the man with the gruff voice turned around and was about to jump onto the roof. He applied slight force on both legs and stepped forward. The sword de stuck into the ground bounced off the snow-covered ground with a ng. Snap--- The thin sword carried a deep, cold aura, cutting through the air and scattering snowkes. Under Ye Anping''s control, it drew a silver line urately toward the position of the heart on his exposed back. The white de pierced his back and went out bloodied from his chest. Ye Anping sensed through the sword in his hand that he had pierced through the heart, left lung, and two ribs, but it did not harm his meridians fundamentally. Immediately, he turned the sword half a circle inside the heart cavity and shed horizontally. Swish--- The chest was cut off, and hot blood sshed out. Without pause, he reversed the grip on the sword and parried at his back. Ding--- Because he sidestepped thenky man to kill the one in the Foundation Building mid-stage, Ye Anping now had his back turned to the other man. Even so, the sword he used to block at his back, urately intercepted the swording toward the side of his neck. Thenky man''s eyes were filled with astonishment. Seeing Ye Anping nce at him sideways, he felt the danger and immediately tried to distance himself and escape. But how could Ye Anping give him a chance to escape? With the tip of his right foot on the ground, Ye Anping twisted his body and performed the move "Looking Back at the Moon". The thin de drew a half-moon arc that passed over the man''s neck. Swish--- Then, he forcefully flicked away the blood off the sword and sheathed it in one move. "Hoo--" Ye Anping took a deep breath with his eyes closed as he ced the sword back into his storage bag. The next moment, the two people fell to the ground, one in front and one behind him. ncing at the two individuals, he ignored the decapitatednky man and went to the mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator. He raised his sword and stabbed several vital acupoints to ensure his death before crouching down to rummage through his storage bag. After inferring the names of the two people from their belongings, Ye Anping stood up, used the spirit sword to add two more wounds on his waist and left arm, and dipped his hands in blood, wiping it on his forehead and nose. After that, he jumped onto a roof ledge to start searching for the whereabouts of those people''s aplices. Chapter 217 - Brother, Is There Another Cultivation Partner? The wind and snow had not stopped, and the long night had not ended yet. In the dormitory, the restless sound of wind and snow outside was filtered by the doors and windows and turned into a hypnotic "whirring" sound, peaceful and quiet. On the mahogany pear bed, Yun Yiyi''s closed eyes were slightly squeezed, her brows trembling, and her bangs were wet with cold sweat and stuck to her forehead as if she was experiencing the torture of a nightmare but could not wake up. Creak--- The door slowly opened a crack, and a slender woman looked around the room from outside the door. She saw that the bedding on the maid''s bed directly opposite the door was messy, but no one was lying on it, and her heart skipped a beat. Her name was Yu Shuiting, and she was originally a disciple of the Night Tide Peak. Last month, her cultivation partner Ye An said he had found a big job: to kidnap the Eldest Lady of the Yun family. When she heard about this matter, of course she insistently opposed it, but Ye An refused to listen. He said, "After this deal ispleted, we can buy a house and no longer have to live in amon dormitory," and, "I just need to kidnap someone and hand her over, and I don''t have to worry about anything else." She couldn''t resist Ye An''s persistence, so in the end, she reluctantly agreed. However, because she was worried about his safety, she decided to apany him in this "big deal". This way, they could look out for each other, and if anything unexpected happened, they would leave this world together rather than being left alone in the world. Yu Shuiting closed her eyes and took a deep breath. With the sword in her hand, she pushed open the door and listened carefully for any movement inside the room. After confirming that Yun Yiyi''s personal maid was not there, she tiptoed toward the pear wood bed. When she reached the bedside, she looked at Yun Yiyi, who was frowning and sweating on the bed, and took out a piece of cloth from her sleeve. She pinched Yun Yiyi''s cheeks and clumsily stuffed the cloth into her mouth. "Mmm?!" Yun Yiyi instantly woke up, looking at the masked woman standing by her bed in horror. Immediately, she raised her hand and tried to kick and push her. However, lying on the bed, Yun Yiyi had no fulcrum to use her strength and was no match for Yu Shuiting, who was on top of her. "Mmm?! Mmm!" Seeing her struggling so fiercely, Yu Shuiting red at her and said, "Miss Yun, if you want to live, be quiet." Yun Yiyi paused, hearing her title. She immediately understood that this was probably a disciple of the Sword Sect. She stared and groaned a few times, indicating that she had something to say to her. "Wu wu...wu--" Seeing that she stopped struggling, Yu Shuiting also breathed a sigh of relief. This was her first time doing such a thing as kidnapping, and she was very anxious. She then turned Yun Yiyi over on the bed and used an Immortal Binding Lock from the storage bag to tie her hands behind her back, and then her feet. Yun Yiyi saw that the other party did not intend to kill her, and she rxed a little. She turned her head and looked behind her. "Wu wu -- wu?" ncing at Yun Yiyi''s questioning gaze while tying the rope, Yu Shuiting said, "Miss Yun, please rest assured. We need to take you away unharmed; we won''t hurt you in any way." "Wu? Wu wu..." After tying up Yun Yiyi, she grabbed her waist and lifted her onto her shoulders. However, seeing her thin silk pajamas and considering the strong wind and snow outside, afraid that she would feel cold, she put her back on the bed, wrapped her in a nket, then lifted her again before opening the window on the east side of the house and jumping out. Yu Shuiting carried Yun Yiyi onto the roof, braving the wind and snow. She jumped back and forth on the eaves of several buildings until they arrived at the lotus pond behind the Cloud Mansion. A man in a gray cloak was waiting in the pavilion next to the lotus pond. When he saw hering back with a quilt on her shoulders, he stood up to greet her. He nced at Yun Yiyi, nodded, and asked, "Were there any events?" "No, it went smoothly. I didn''t run into patrols, trigger mechanisms or formations, or even use a sword." "That''s good..." The man nodded, then looked at the sky and nced in the direction of Ye Anping''s bedroom. "They are so slow. Is that guy Ye so difficult to deal with?" Hearing this, Yun Yiyi was startled and opened her eyes wide. "Wuwuwu---!!! Wuwu---!" "..." "Wuwuwu!!" Seeing her making such a fuss, the man hesitated, then stepped forward and pulled the cloth out of her mouth. Yun Yiyi, who had been very calm until now, had a panicked look on her face. She had a high-level magic weapon with defensive capabilities on her, so she wasn''t worried about being hurt by these people. She originally nned to use herself as a decoy and leave a few tracks along the way to lead the Flowing Water Peak disciples to this group''s headquarters once they discovered she was missing. However, when she heard what the man had just said and learned that these people seemed to be targeting her husband, she panicked. "What are you going to do?!" Facing Yun Yiyi''s questioning, the man sneered and said, "Kidnap you and kill that Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect while we''re at it." "How dare you?!!" Yun Yiyi red angrily, but the next moment, the man stuffed the cloth back into her mouth. "Damn you! If you dare... mmm..." "Mmm...! Mmm...!" Yun Yiyi struggled and quickly infused spiritual energy into the jade talisman in her underwear, preparing to use the magical weapon to force the viins back. However, at this time, another person covered in blood jumped into the pavilion. Ye Anping nced at Yun Yiyi, who was now making a fuss on Yu Shuiting''s shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s solved, but Brother Qi and Brother Liu are dead, and that guy Ye was pretty difficult to deal with." Yun Yiyi''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him. "Huh? Huhu---huhuhuhu---!!" Ye Anping ignored her and nced sideways at Yu Shuiting and the other man. Seeing that Yu Shuiting had been staring at him all along, he felt a slight sense of alertness rising in his heart. He got ready to summon his sword from the storage bag. Yu Shuiting didn''t notice anything strange at all but felt distressed looking at the wounds on Ye Anping''s body. She asked, "My lord Ye, what''s wrong with your throat?" My lord? Could this woman be the "Yu Shuiting" written on the jade pendant? Ye Anping hesitated and didn''t dare to talk too much. He only replied, "I got hit in the neck... there''s some blood in my throat..." "Oh... then I''ll take a lookter." The man nced at both of them, took another look at the sky without saying anything more, turned around, and walked out of the pavilion. He went to the side of the rockery next to the lotus pond and moved it slightly. "Let''s go to the rendezvous point. The people from Night Tide Peak and Sword Wine Peak should already be waiting." After saying that, he took the lead and jumped down into a small hole under the rockery. Yun Yiyi, carried on Yu Shuiting''s shoulders, heard this and stopped focusing on the spiritual energy umted in the jade pendant in her underwear. She clenched her teeth on the white cloth in her mouth and stared at Ye Anping, who was covered in blood, with a murderous look. However, the next moment--- Ye Anping stepped forward and hit her on the back of her neck with the edge of his hand. "Ugh..." Yun Yiyi''s head swayed, and she went limp, losing consciousness. Yu Shuiting saw this scene, and frowned slightly, having the nagging feeling that her "Lord Ye" seemed a bit different, but she couldn''t say what was different and didn''t think too much about it. Following the person before, she quickly jumped into the small hole under the rockery with Yun Yiyi. Ye Anping followed closely behind. After jumping down, he moved the rockery back to its original position from below. Then, he followed the two people through the underground passage toward the mountain slope of the Flowing Water Peak. Chapter 218 - The Protagonist Makes A Shining Appearance ck clouds covered the moon, and several feet of snow umted in the deep forest. From time to time, patrolling Sword Sect disciples passed by in the sky, but they did not notice the four people speeding in the forest below. Ye Anping and his group winded through the hidden passage under the Cloud Mansion lotus pond for about thirty minutes before emerging from a cave on the Flowing Water Peak mountainside. After waiting for a patrol to pass, they rushed into the snowy forest. Taking advantage of the gray cloaks on their bodies blending into the night, they silently made their way to the meeting point. The fact that Yu Shuiting didn''t recognize Ye Anping yet was probably pure luck. He was wearing a mask, and his hair was covered by a cloak; moreover, the light in the Lotus Pond Pavilion at that time was dim. In a while, when they arrived at a brighter ce and Yu Shuiting saw his features, she would definitely realize that he was not her cultivation partner "Ye An". Therefore, Ye Anping, currently following behind, was thinking about how to deceive or eliminate her. It would be easy to kill her. Yu Shuiting was only in the early stages of Foundation Building, not to mention she had her back exposed to him without any precautions. However, if he were to take action now, the man leading the way would definitely not stand idly by. And that person... ---Just now, in the secret passage, Yu Shuiting had a conversation with that man. From their chat, he learned that his name was He Longyu, and he was a cultivator in thete Foundation Building stage. Ye Anping estimated that if he were to start a conflict with him, he would probably only have a 70% chance of winning. 70% was a bit low for him, so he temporarily shelved the idea of ??taking action against Yu Shuiting and instead focused on the rendezvous. The night before yesterday, he asked Feng Yu Die to assist these people in kidnapping Yun Jiujiu and ensure her safety at the same time. As long as there were no unexpected situations, they should meet soon. The only problem now was that Ye Anping didn''t know how Feng Yu Die would choose to infiltrate. He just hoped it would go smoothly. The three people, one of them carrying Yun Yiyi, raced through the snowy forest for a while and arrived in front of an old pavilion deep in the forest. The three-story pavilion stood up among the trees. The walls and tiles on the second and third floors were already broken, and the interior was covered with snow. In front of the pavilion''s door, five people wearing gray cloaks just like them, were waiting. Sensing their approach, one of them tightened his grip on his long sword and turned toward them. "Who is it?!" He Longyu gestured to Ye Anping and Yu Shuiting not to speak, then led them through the woods toward the pavilion. Once they approached, the other party rxed and sheathed their swords. "Brother He, weren''t there five of you? Howe only three of you havee back? Did something happen?" "Well, it''s not a big deal." He Longyu nodded. "The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect was expecting us. Qi Yuan and Liu Renyi died at his hands, but they still dealt with him." "I see... We didn''t lose anyone here, but we couldn''t find that guy Feng in the Cloud Wine Mansion." He Longyu frowned slightly. "Where is the Second Lady?" "She''s tied up over there." The man shrugged and pointed his chin to the beam next to the pavilion door. Ye Anping and the others looked over and saw a little girl in a blue dress, her hands and feet bound by three chains. She seemed to have fallen asleep leaning against the beam of the pavilion gate. But the moment he saw the girl, Ye Anping was confused. "Are you sure you didn''t kidnap the wrong person?" He Longyu voiced his doubts in his ce. "We''re sure. We confirmed it several times. She is indeed Second Miss." He Longyu narrowed his eyes, still somewhat skeptical. He walked over, leaned in for a closer look, and only then confirmed her identity before asking, "Why is she dressed like this?" "Maybe she got drunk and went crazy." The man shrugged, indicating that he didn''t know. "She was like this when we found her." "..." He Longyu frowned, somewhat puzzled, but since their target was already tied up, he didn''t say anything and just reminded them. "Add a few more Immortal Binding Locks to her. In case she wakes up halfway through, these three might not be enough to restrain her." Ye Anping didn''t care about why Yun Jiujiu was wearing a dress. He turned his head and scanned the five people in front of him. Because they all had their faces covered, he could only distinguish them by their eyebrows, but he could tell that Feng Yu Die was not among them. In other words, Feng Yu Die did not choose his infiltration method. Then, where was she now? Ye Anping raised an eyebrow, looked toward the snowy forest around the pavilion, and suddenly, he noticed a bright golden light on a snowy cedar in the eastern direction. Oh... over there. Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief, but he was somewhat speechless. Couldn''t this gal think of a smarter way? The five people who kidnapped Yun Jiujiu were also stupid. They said they couldn''t find her, but they had no idea she followed them here. After He Longyu had someone put two more iron chains on Yun Jiujiu, he came over and asked, "Where are the people from the Night Tide Peak?" "No news. Most likely they failed." "In that case... If they don''te back in another quarter of an hour, we''ll take Eldest Miss and Second Miss back first..." Swoosh--- As he spoke, the tree where Feng Yu Die hid shook twice, and the snow on the branches fell to the ground. He Longyu immediately took out a talisman from his storage bag and looked up at the tree. "Who''s there?" "..." At the same time, the five people who tied up Yun Jiujiu also picked up the swords one after another and turned to face the tree where Feng Yu Die was. Seeing this, Ye Anping felt that, most likely, a fierce battle couldn''t be avoided. He quickly drew out his sword and took small steps to move himself to a better position for action. He thought that when Feng Yu Die made her move, he could ambush these few people together with her. However, the next moment, some chirping suddenly came from above the cedar tree. "Chirp chirp~~ Chirp chirp chirp~~~" "..." ??? Everyone below, including Ye Anping, was instantly dumbfounded. ---Someone was taking them as fools... He Longyu''s eyes twitched. He took a deep breath and threw the talisman he held to the top of the cedar tree. A dazzling burst of firelight erupted from the talisman, illuminating an area of one hundred feet around and revealing Feng Yu Die hiding in the cedar tree. Feng Yu Die blinked and hunched her head. She could only take out her sword and jump down from the tree, saying, "Hey, you guys, is this how you treat people? Where do I go now? As for all of you... just pretend you didn''t see me, alright?" "..." He Longyu and the others looked at her speechlessly. Meanwhile, beside Ye Anping, Yu Shuiting was looking at the deep purple eyes exposed above his mask in the firelight of the talisman thrown by He Longyu just now. Yu Shuiting had felt something was wrong; however, it was only a feeling. But now... "You..." Ye Anping clicked his tongue slightly and didn''t dare to wait any longer. He raised his sword, ready to seal Yu Shuiting''s mouth. But before he could take action, He Longyu, while carrying Yun Jiujiu, stepped between him and Yu Shuiting, grabbing Yun Yiyi from her. "Ye An, you and Yu Shuiting block the silver-haired one here. I''ll take Yun Yiyi and the other one with me first." Saying that, he stepped onto the flying sword, holding Yun Yiyi on his left side and supporting Yun Jiujiu on his right side like luggage, then flew westward. Chapter 219 - Brothers Sneak Attack! Hoo hoo~~ The strong wind carried the white snow, sweeping it past the eight people in front of the pavilion. Feng Yu Die had her back against the cedar and held the sword tightly in her right hand, looking back and forth at the seven people in front of her, beating herself up over the mistake she made. The four people closest to her were only at the early stage of the Foundation Building, posing little threat to her. It would only take one sword blow to take care of each one. However, behind those four individuals stood a slightly taller man who had reached theter stage of the Foundation Building and appeared to be a Dharma cultivator specializing in magic arts. Feng Yu Die used to boast that no matter how many cultivators at the same level as hers came, she could handle them all at once. She had never backed down from anyone when it came to swordsmanship. But it was different when it came to Dharma practitioners. Most of them were not good at closebat, so they excelled in body control and escaping techniques, and they usually carried many magical tools with them. Once those cultivators unleashed their power, there would be lots of talismans and spells used to attack, and at that point, it would be hard for her to even get closer. In other words, if she wanted a chance to fight, she had to kill the person in thete stage of Foundation Building as soon as the fight started. However, in order to kill that person, she had to pass through the four people in front first. Moreover, behind that person were another two early Foundation Building stage cultivators ¨C one man and one woman. If she failed, she would be exposed on both sides. Xiao Tian sat on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder and, seeing her predicament, said, "Yu Die, should I ask our old pal toe out?" "No." Feng Yu Die slightly shook her head and whispered, "Themotion is too big; didn''t Young Master Ye say that we must let Jiujiu and Eldest Miss be kidnapped quietly? Call out the dragon, and the entire Sword Sect will find out." Xiao Tian nced at her, then looked at the seven people in front of her with pursed lips. Anyway, if Yu Die encountered a real danger, she would immediately call out the golden dragon for support. "Then, what are you going to do?" "Young Master Ye is probably somewhere nearby. When I charge ahead, he will definitelye out to help me." Xiao Tian stared at Feng Yu Die with arge, contented smile and stopped talking. Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. A golden spiritual light appeared in her eyes, and she moved her right foot back half a step... Boom!--- The snow on the ground exploded. Feng Yu Die swayed and vanished in an instant. The cultivators in the early stages of Foundation Building could not even catch her figure with their eyesight. They only felt a strong wind whistling by their ears. In the next moment, a crisp sound of iron striking iron resounded in the forest. Ding¡ª The four people turned their heads and realized that Feng Yu Die had already arrived in front of their leader and he had blocked her sword with a dagger in his right hand. Feng Yu Die was not surprised. She quickly twisted her body, retracting her sword. Pivoting on her right foot, she swung the sword around and aimed the de at the side neck of the cultivator in front of her. In terms of physical abilities, she, a mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator, naturally, could notpare to someone in thete-stage Foundation Building. No matter how fast she was, the opponent would definitely be able to react. However, even a Foundation Building cultivator''s body was not as hard as a sword. As long as she could cut off their head, it didn''t matter if they were in theter or early stages. Most cultivators instinctively used spiritual energy to protect their bodies when facing a sword attack instead of dodging. Once this person had chosen to use spiritual energy to control their body, he would win. That''s what Feng Yu Die thought. However, the man nced at her sword and did not use spiritual power. Instead, he raised his right hand and blocked her wrist with a muffled sound. Dong¡ª "Eh?" "Are you looking down on me, thinking you can defeat me with one move?" The man looked at her disdainfully as hemanded, "Attack!" At hismand, the four people behind Feng Yu Die reacted. They all raised their swords and approached from behind her, thrusting their swords forward. "Hiss--" Feng Yu Die nced behind and took a sharp breath. She had no choice but to twist her body again, gripping tightly onto her sword with her right hand. With a sweeping motion, she deflected all four iing swords. Ding ding¡ª Sparks flew. "Behind you!" Xiao Tian, perched on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, shouted a warning. Feng Yu Die understood, but she had no time to spare and had to turn around again andy the sword horizontally in front of her. Boom!--- A burst of fire almost touched her sword, engulfing her instantly in mes. The man waved, and a golden brick flew out of his storage bag, crashing into the huge fireball. Dang¨C- The explosion pushed Feng Yu Die back, and she plowed a ditch over twenty feet long into the snow-covered ground, stopping when her back foot was propped onto a cedar trunk. She maintained the blockage with her sword, but the golden brick didn''t stop pushing, pressing her sword de into a bow-like arc. "Yi ya!!" Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth and pushed hard, making the golden brick bounce away. Seeing this, the man raised his hand, and with a wave, the golden brick flew back into his storage bag. He then took out several talismans from his sleeve and shouted, "Go!" At the same time, he threw a talisman toward Feng Yu Die. The other four cultivators also lowered their bodies and rushed toward her. Feng Yu Die leaned against the cedar tree, watching the four people coordinate their attacks with that man''s talisman. Things were not looking good. The fire talisman just burned a hole through her clothes; it was now burning and painful. The golden brick even dislocated her right wrist. She gritted her teeth and finally shouted. "Xiao Tian! Let..." Feng Yu Die had no choice but to summon the Holy Emperor Dragon Body to confront the enemy. However, before she could finish speaking, blood gushed out from the throat of the cultivator in theter stage of Foundation Building. "Cough..." A long sword pierced his neck from behind. The man looked at the sword deing out of his neck, choked on blood, and slowly turned his head in disbelief to look behind him. He saw that the person who stabbed him in the neck was actually the kid who hade with He Longyu earlier. "Cough... you..." "..." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes, twisted the right hand holding the sword half a circle, and swept horizontally. A silver arc shed as the head flew off, tracing a parab in the sky. At the same time, he took a deep breath and shouted, "Ha--!!!" The sound waves blew away the snow at his feet. The four people rushing toward Feng Yu Die were stopped in their tracks by his shout. They turned around, only to see their leader''s head falling to the ground in a burst of blood. "..." For a moment, they froze on the spot. Whoosh¡ª Ye Anping swung his sword horizontally, shaking off the blood on it. He nced at Yu Shuiting, who was now standing behind him motionless, then bypassed the headless body, taking two steps forward, and beckoned with his left hand toward those four individuals. Chapter 220 - Brother Replaced The Cultivation Partner Swish--- "Aaah--!" Swish--- Swish--- Shouts and sounds of swords piercing flesh sounded in front of the pavilion. After the person in thete Foundation Building stage was dealt with, the remaining four cultivators in the early Foundation Building stage were not even worth mentioning. Ye Anping, with just his sword, took down one person every ten steps. In about forty steps, there were four more bodies with their heads separated in front of the pavilion. As the snow continued to fall from the sky, Ye Anping scanned the five corpses around him to make sure that they were all dead. Then, he walked to Feng Yu Die, who was now sitting in the snow by the cedar and pulled down his mask. "What happened to secretly following?" "Ah... hehe..." Feng Yu Die had a silly smile on her face, looking quite embarrassed. "It won''t have much impact, right?" "Fortunately, no." Ye Anping sighed, mped the sword in the crook of his arm, and with a forceful jerk, wiped away the remnants of blood, then he put it back into the storage bag. "Luckily, the otherte-stage Foundation Building cultivator took Yun Yiyi and her sister away first, or else we would have had a problem." "Ahaha... sorry." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and said defensively, "I just slipped on a branch earlier." Ye Anping didn''t say anything. He looked at her swollen right wrist, and he thought it was probably dislocated, so he suddenly grabbed it. "Bear with it." "Huh?" Click--- "Hiss--" Feng Yu Die''s face turned pale, and she held her breath for a long time before she recovered. Then, she turned to look at the other person who was just standing there not far away and asked, "Young Master Ye, who is that girl?" "It''s none of your business. Can you walk now?" "Yeah, it shouldn''t be a problem!" Feng Yu Die nodded and tried to use her sword as a crutch, supporting herself to stand up. But as soon as she stood up, she stumbled, lunging toward Ye Anping. "Oops~" "..." Somewhat helpless, Ye Anping had to support her. It seemed that her meridians were likely affected by the shock, but with Feng Yu Die''s constitution, it would probably take half an hour to recover. He helped her sit down again. "Replenish your Qi." "Oh! Okay~" Without paying any more attention to Feng Yu Die, Ye Anping walked back to the five corpses and picked up their storage bags one by one. He used his spiritual sense to investigate the contents inside. Except for the person in thete stage of Foundation Building who had some spirit stones and magic weapons in his bag, the rest were all paupers. After he moved the spirit stones and some useful things into his storage bag, he casually picked up a sword in someone''s hand and walked toward Yu Shuiting, who was still standing there nkly. Seeing him approaching, Yu Shuiting finally came back to her senses. She looked at the sword in Ye Anping''s hand in horror and couldn''t help but take a half step back, but didn''t turn to run. Ye Anping stopped ten feet away from her, then took out Ye An''s pendant and pouch from his storage bag and threw it in front of her. "Miss Yu, your partner has died by my sword. What will you do? All his belongings are in this storage bag, including the jade pendant symbolizing your love." "..." Stunned, Yu Shuiting looked down at the blood-stained bag that had fallen at her feet, and her face instantly turned pale. Ye Anping carefully examined her expression and said distantly, "If you want to avenge him, I will give you a chance. Or you can take this storage bag and leave, and I will let you go. It''s your choice." "..." Yu Shuiting''s lips trembled slightly, and her body shivered with fear. She had just witnessed how easily Ye Anping severed the heads of those four cultivators in the Foundation Building stage. All she could see was that those four people were decapitated. As for Ye Anping''s sword techniques or movements, they were almost unattainable in her eyes. Now, this man gave her two choices. He imed to give her an opportunity for revenge, but if she chose this option, she would end up like those people... Yu Shuiting swallowed hard and nced at the four grotesque faces lying around her. The fear in her heart intensified. However... Sa--- Yu Shuiting gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and took out her sword from the storage bag. She sniffed and looked up at Ye Anping. "Well... sniff--" Seeing her like this, Ye Anping sighed helplessly, feeling slightly sorry for her. In fact, he really wanted Yu Shuiting to choose thetter option of taking the storage bag and leaving. That way, it would save him the trouble. But since Yu Shuiting insisted on choosing to die for love, he wouldn''t stop or persuade her. "Have you made up your mind?" Yu Shuiting bit her lip and nodded resolutely. "Mmm." "Well, okay then." Ye Anping let out a long breath, and his eyes narrowed as he raised his sword slightly. "Come." Considering that Yu Shuiting was a girl, Ye Anping didn''t want to make her suffer. He nned to behead her with one swift strike and give her a quick death. However, just as he was about to swing his sword... "Wait wait wait!!!" Feng Yu Die, who was leaning against a tree nearby, interrupted in a loud voice, causing both Ye Anping and Yu Shuiting to stop what they were doing and turn their heads to look at her. She had been eavesdropping on their conversation and guessed what was going on, so she quickly said, "Young Master Ye, please wait a moment." "...What is it?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and looked at Yu Shuiting. "Miss Yu, don''t be so hard on yourself... life is precious... you have to cherish it... Just take the storage bag and go away. If he said he would let you go, he would definitely let you go. Young Master Ye keeps his word." "Ah..." "And isn''t it just a cultivation partner? If he dies, he dies. You can find another er." ? Yu Shuiting frowned slightly and replied softly, "But my lord Ye said..." Feng Yu Die hurriedly interrupted. "Ah, men''s mouths are deceitful. Don''t listen to that man''s nonsense promises. My master once told me that with men, you never know if they''ll abandon you for someone prettier in the future. You don''t have to sacrifice your life for a man, right?" "..." "Look, are you doing this for spirit stones? If so, how about I lend them to you? I cane up with several hundred thousand spirit stones as long as you remember to repay me in the future. I won''t charge interest, how about it?" As the saying goes, first is resolve, then uncertainty, and thenes exhaustion. Yu Shuiting pouted. She had just mustered up the courage to face death, but this interruption from Feng Yu Die shattered it all, extinguishing her will to die. Plop--- The sword slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ye Anping sighed and put his own sword back into his storage bag, then said, "Take this storage bag and go." "..." After a moment of silence, Yu Shuiting slowly squatted down and picked up Ye An''s storage bag from the ground. She nced at Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die, then turned around and ran into the snowy forest. Chapter 221 - Protagonist, Talking About Money Hurts The Feelings Hoo hoo~~ The cold wind in the forest blew hard, and snowkes fluttered around and fell. Soon, the five corpses in front of the old pavilion were buried underneath. As he waited for Yu Shuiting''sst traces to disappearpletely with the cold wind, Ye Anping took off a cloak that was in good condition and not too stained with blood from the five corpses, walked back to Feng Yu Die, who was sitting cross-legged against the tree trunk, and threw it over her. "Here, put it on." "Oh! Okay~" Feng Yu Die agreed in a daze and instinctively grabbed the cloak, trying to throw it on her back. However, she forgot that her right wrist had been dislocated and had just been put back in ce by Ye Anping. Swinging the cloak, her right hand failed to grasp it properly, so it was carried up to the sky by the cold wind howling in the forest. Feng Yu Die looked up at the cloak blown into the sky, pouted, and giggled embarrassedly at Ye Anping. "Young Master Ye, I can''t use my hands very well... So... Hehe." "..." Ye Anping was speechless. He immediately jumped up and caught the flying cloak. Then, he walked back to her, unfolded the cloak, and shook it. "Your back." "Huh?" "Turn around." "Oh~~" Feng Yu Die propped her left hand on the ground and turned her back to him. Ye Anping knelt behind her and draped the cloak over her back. Then, using his chest as her backrest, he brought his hands in front of her chest to help her tie the cloak''s straps. He didn''t think much of this move; he simply found it more convenient to help Feng Yu Die put on the cloak this way. However, Feng Yu Die didn''t feel the same way. Feeling her back enveloped by a broad chest, she frowned and turned around. She found that Ye Anping''s face was right next to her right shoulder, almost touching her ear. She could even faintly sense Ye Anping''s warm breath against her ear. ---It seemed like she was being embraced by Ye Anping again, but this time from behind. "..." After Ye Anping helped her fasten the cloak''s straps, he raised his head and suddenly saw Feng Yu Die''s face close by, staring straight at him with her golden eyes. It was then that he realized that their current posture seemed to be a little intimate. The cold wind blew on their faces as they stared at each other in stunned silence. "..." "..." After they stared at each other like this for a while, Feng Yu Die raised an eyebrow and broke the silence. "Young Master Ye, your yang excess acted up again? Give me thirty thousand spirit stones aspensation~" ? Ye Anping blinked speechlessly and simply ignored her. He withdrew his hands and pulled the cloak''s hood over her head. Then, he stood up and asked, "How''s your injury?" Feng Yu Die held the hood with her left hand and shouted, "Don''t change the subject! Were you trying to secretly hug me to treat your yang energy earlier and not pay for it? That won''t do, I''m very alert. Hurry up, thirty thousand spirit stones, put it on my ount." Ye Anping forced a smile and replied in a pleasant tone, "...I was just helping you put on the cloak." "Anyway, you hugged me! One hug is thirty thousand~ hmph." "If you''re so energetic, I guess you''re fine now? Hide your hair; we need to hurry to the Jade Snow Peak." Feng Yu Die frowned and stood up quickly: "Then, give me my thirty thousand spirit stones first!" Unfortunately, her legs were still weak. She stumbled forward as soon as she stood up. "Ouch~" Seeing this, Ye Anping instinctively reached out and supported her shoulders to prevent her from falling t on the ground. But after supporting her, he raised an eyebrow and said, "Well, I just helped you set your bones, which makes thirty thousand spirit stones. Also, I helped you put on your cloak, that''s another thirty thousand. You owe me sixty thousand. Feng Yu Die frowned, puffed up her cheeks, andined in a small voice. "This... talking about spirit stones hurts my feelings~" "You still have the nerve to say that?" Feng Yu Die pouted and continuedining. "I don''t care, anyway, you hugged me; I suffered a loss! Thirty thousand..." She raised her left hand, holding up three fingers, but after seeing Ye Anping''s expression, she hesitated and retracted one finger. "Then, I''ll give you a discount... Twenty thousand!" "..." "...Ten thousand?" Ye Anping really didn''t want to argue with her right now, so he simply put on a calm attitude, waved his hand, and said in a bored tone. "Okay, okay, okay, ten thousand it is. Hey---" Seeing that he agreed, the resentment on Feng Yu Die''s face, which made her look like an angry young wife, disappeared instantly. Feeling that she had won against Ye Anping, she was especially happy. She squinted her eyes, smiling at him. "Hehe--" "You sissy." Ye Anping rolled his eyes and gave a lopsided smile. Then, he looked at the sky and estimated that it was almost dawn, and if they didn''t head to Jade Snow Peak soon, they might not make it in time. Supporting Feng Yu Die by the shoulders, he looked her up and down and asked, "How is your injury?" "Well... my legs are still a bit weak, but nothing hurts." "Half an hour is enough to recover?" "Well, most likely." Ye Anping lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment, then sized up Feng Yu Die in her gray cloak, and seeing her silver hairing out of her hood, he simply reached out to help her tuck her hair inside the cloak. Then, he took out a mask and put it on her. "Remember, your identity is Yu Shuiting, Ye An''s cultivation partner." "You mean I''m your partner?" "Exactly." Having just received some benefit, Feng Yu Die blinked and asked in an uncertain voice, "More spirit stones?" Ye Anping frowned and red at her angrily. Seeing this, Feng Yu Die shrank back, shook her head, and said, "Alright, no more~ no more~" Ye Anping sighed heavily. "Hey -- we have to fight in a while; follow mymand and don''t mess around, understand?" "Okay~" After receiving her confirmation, Ye Anping turned around and crouched with his back facing her. He put his hands on his waist and said, "Get on." "Huh? You want to carry me? But..." Ye Anping gritted his teeth and threatened hastily, "...If you dare to mention spirit stones again, do you believe I will carry you over in a sack?" "Oh..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, shook her head slightly, and then carefullyy on his back. "I won''t say anymore, hehe." Ye Anping summoned his sword from the storage bag, then held Feng Yu Die''s thigh and stood up while holding his breath. She also quickly wrapped her arms around his neck to prevent herself from falling off his back. Is this rascal actually so light? Even his sister was a bit heavier than her... Ye Anping nced back at Feng Yu Die, who had ced her chin on his shoulder, then jumped onto the flying sword, carrying her on his back as they soared into the sky toward the Jade Snow Peak. "Take this time to recover. We''ll have to rely on your Nine Heavens Sword techniqueter." "Alright~" Chapter 222 - Xiao Tian Is In A Hurry To Eat At The Wedding Banquet Above the snowy forest on the lonely mountain, the sound of a flying sword pierced the air and stirred up gusts of wind, scattering the snow as it flew at low altitude over the treetops. Ye Anping was concentrating on directing his sword, while Feng Yu Die, lying on his back, took the opportunity to concentrate on regting her breath and using her energy to repair the affected meridians faster. Hidden inside Feng Yu Die''s cloak was Xiao Tian, wiping tears of joy from her face. ---Finally, her dear Yu Die was together with Young Master Ye. When Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die were talking just now, she was floating above their heads the entire time. The fact that Ye Anping unconsciously hugged Feng Yu Die from behind to fasten her cloak or that he carried her on his back, controlling the sword while allowing her to heal her injuries... She saw everything and engraved it in her mind. As the saying goes, those involved don''t see the big picture, but onlookers see clearly. There was a time when, not to mention being carried by a man, even getting close to a man was something that Yu Die wouldn''t do. But now she obediently and quietlyy on that Ye kid''s back. As for that kid, although he kept pretending not to see her and always had a sour and cold face toward Yu Die, he immediately came forward to help her and take care of her when she was injured or in danger. If that wasn''t a perfect match, then what was it? A few days ago, when she was chatting with the Old Golden Dragon, they also reached the topic of Ye Anping and Yu Die''s rtionship. Now, she was different from the Old Dragon. She was born with Feng Yu Die, so she was the same age. Just because she had inherited the previous spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, she was slightly more mature than Feng Yu Die. As for the dragon, it was an immortal being that had followed the descendants of countless Holy Emperors and had witnessed almost all of the great events recorded in the Heavenly Dao Scrolls. Its few words sobered up Xiao Tian: ... ---"Little one, you can''t rush this matter." "What do you mean?" "The path of Immortality requires understanding the principles, and love requires understanding the emotions." The dragon shook its head and said, "Yu Die is currently at the most rebellious age, sixteen or seventeen years old. The more you push her, the more she will reject it. The more you urge her, the less likely she will do it." "So what should I do?" "Just pretend that nothing happens. You said this kid can see you, then it must be destiny. After going through twists and turns and dangers, he and Yu Die will definitely be a couple in the end. In my opinion, Yu Die doesn''t understand love yet. Understanding emotions is like enlightenment; it requires the right timing, conditions, and people. Just be patient..." -- ... Naturally, Xiao Tian could understand what the Old Dragon said. Since it''s fate, we should let fate decide. The Old Dragon wanted her to learn to dy gratification. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the mindset of an old dragon who had lived for thousands of years. She couldn''t control her anxiety. She wanted now, immediately, right away, for the two to be together!! She wanted to see Yu Die''s cute and shy appearance, to see her blush and rely on Ye kid''s caring behavior, to see the two of them kissing and hugging each other affectionately! Fantasizing about these scenes, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but poke her head out of Feng Yu Die''s cor with a "chirping" sound, "Yu Die, quickly give him a kiss!!" ? ? Both Ye Anping, who was seriously focused on flying his sword, and Feng Yu Die, who was lying on his back with her eyes closed, concentrating, instantly had a question mark popping above their heads when they heard this. ---Is she nuts?! Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes, but after a pause, she suddenly realized that holding Ye Anping''s neck was not a good idea. Although she couldn''t tell what was wrong, she just felt it wasn''t right. So, she thought for a while and said, "Young Master Ye, I have almost recovered from my injury. I can fly by myself." Ye Anping agreed without hesitation and let go of her thighs. "Hmm." Stepping lightly on the hilt of his sword, Feng Yu Die summoned her own flying sword and jumped on it. She spread her arms to find her bnce, then stabilized her body and followed Ye Anping, elerating toward the Jade Snow Peak. "Ah?" Seeing this, Xiao Tian felt aggrieved and wanted to p herself. "Oh, no, stupid Xiao Tian! Why did youe out? If you hadn''te out, Yu Die would probably still be on Ye kid''s back. Woo---stinky Yu Die!" Xiao Tian pouted and sniffed, then cursed before diving into Feng Yu Die''s mind to find the old dragon and cry on its shoulder. Feng Yu Die ignored her and turned her head to look at Ye Anping, who was staring ahead. "Young Master Ye?" "Yeah." "That beautiful girl just now, why did you give her a choice? I thought you would just cut her down without saying a word." Ye Anping nced sideways, replying, "If you hadn''t interfered, she would have joined the five people in front of the pavilion." Feng Yu Die smiled. "The thing is... I don''t think she''s a bad person. She seems like someone who was tricked into joining the gang." "How do you know she''s not bad?" "My intuition told me!" Feng Yu Die blinked. "I''m particrly good at judging people. Whether they''re good or bad, I can tell at a nce." Ye Anping nced at her as if to tell her that people should not be judged by their appearance, but after thinking about it, Feng Yu Die did seem to have a magical power simr to ''eagle eyes'' when it came to reading people. Anyway, her intuition in the game plot was quite sharp, and she could often detect in all kinds of strange situations that something was not right. Such was the case in the Sword Pavilion investigation when she noticed that each of the twenty-seven people had an organ removed. A normal person wouldn''t think to check the organ count first, right? Ye Anping replied coldly, "I gave her a chance to choose because I saw that she wrapped Yun Yiyi in a quilt when she got her out, and also, she didn''t try to stop me when I killed thatte-stage Foundation Building cultivator. Whether I kill her or not doesn''t make much difference; it''s just a matter of one more sword strike or one less." Feng Yu Die suddenly covered her mouth and snickered. "Hehehe..." "What are youughing at?" "Having said all that, didn''t you show her mercy just because she was a girl?" "No." "Oh, it''s okay~ I understand, I understand." Feng Yu Die seemed to ask for a spanking as she waved her hands. "Young Master Ye also has times when he is soft-hearted~ Hehe, I have caught Young Master Ye''s weakness." ? "..." Although Ye Anping didn''t care about what others thought of him, he felt extremely annoyed when he heard such a disrespectful tone. "Weakness?" Feng Yu Die smirked mischievously and winked. "Well?" As she provocatively turned her head, Ye Anping reached out and grabbed her cheek, forcefully twisting it 180 degrees. "Ouch-ouch-ouch, it hurts, it hurts~~" "Weakness, you said?" "Young Master Ye, you''re too angry! That means... Ouch-ouch-ouch~" "..." Ye Anping turned his hand another thirty degrees. Feng Yu Die felt like her mouth was going to be ripped apart by him and quickly shouted, "I was wrong!! I admit defeat!!~" Ye Anping nced at her and let her go. After her cheek was freed, Feng Yu Die rubbed her red face with resentment. She grimaced at him. "It hurts~" "Stop ying around. Keep your mouth shut and pull your hood lower, especially your hair; hide it well." "Oh~ okay." Feng Yu Die quickly became serious but in exchange, she only got Ye Anping''s suspicious re. She flinched and immediately made an X on her mouth, lowering her head to indicate that she wouldn''t speak anymore. Feeling tired, Ye Anping sighed. "Sigh--- let''s go down." Chapter 223 - I Wont Tell You The Jade Snow Peak''s mountain road was covered with snow. This was originally a blessed ce of the Sword Sect, but when Yun Tianchong came here to achieve the Deification stage a hundred years ago, the lightning tribtion struck the spiritual veins of the earth. As a result, the spiritual energy of this ce became unstable, making it experience continuous wind and snow throughout the year. It was impossible to control a flying sword or explore the surroundings with spiritual sense. So, when Ye Anping reached the mountainside with his sword, he had no choice but to continue on foot along the steep mountain road leading toward the peak. Feng Yu Die, who was half a head shorter than him, stuck close to him, tightly holding onto his clothes like a little girl afraid of getting lost. She pulled her hood to shield herself from wind and snow. After walking along the mountain road for some time, Ye Anping finally saw the Snow Dragon Cave from his memory, located on a cliff of the Jade Snow Peak. The cave was originally a natural rock cave, but it was excavated and rebuilt into a hidden cave by Zhuang Yan several years ago. With the chaotic spiritual veins of the Jade Snow Peak and the concealment of wind and snow, even cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage couldn''t find it with their spiritual sense. yers searching for Yun Yiyi''s whereabouts in the game had to follow the task prompts up the mountain road to find seven or eight clues before finally arriving at this ce based on the clues. But since he had been there and already knew where the Snow Dragon Cave was, the process of finding clues was naturally omitted. However, although Ye Anping was just trying to make things easy, Feng Yu Die became suspicious when she saw the cave in front of her. "This is it?" "Yep." Seeing Ye Anping nodding, Feng Yu Die looked around again and found no distinctive objects. All she could see were snow-covered rocks and bare tree trunks. A hint of confusion appeared in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Say, Young Master Ye..." "What?" "How do you know about this ce?" "..." Seeing that Ye Anping suddenly became silent, Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes, spread her hands, and said, "Back then, on the Seven yers Sect mission, you gave me a detailed map of the Seven yers Sect''s Fort of Secrets. Guess what?" "What?" "I also found a map when I was looking for spirit stones in the Fort of Secrets, but it turned out the map was not as detailed as the one you gave me." "..." "Also, you knew months in advance that something was going to happen in the Dragon House, and you went ahead with sister Pei to make preparations." "..." "But this ce... It doesn''t seem like the kind of information that can be obtained by asking around the ck market. Where did you get this information from?" Ye Anping pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer, so he simply said, "I''m not telling you." "..." Feng Yu Die choked on her words, then rolled her eyes and asked, "Then, how about we trade secrets, okay? I''ll tell you one of mine, and you''ll tell me one of yours?" Ye Anping nced at her. "...Is there anything about you that I don''t know?" "Of course~ I have some secrets that even my master didn''t know~" Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, saying, "For example..." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. "Oh?" "I won''t tell you!" "..." Ye Anping looked at her, speechless. Seeing that they were almost at the entrance of the cave, he said, "Stop talking. I''m going to carry you in now. Pretend to be weak, got it?" "Ah? You''re carrying me again? Ten thousand, yes?" Ye Anping pursed his lips and didn''t bother to bargain with her. Anyway, he had the final say in the payment at the end, so he just took out the jade charm Si Xuanji gave him from his storage bag, held it in his right hand, and reached out to her. "Hold my hand?" "Huh?" "We will use this jade talisman together so that the cultivators in the Foundation Building stage won''t be able to detect anything. However, it may not be foolproof for cultivators above the Core Formation stage. Moreover, you are in the middle stage of the Foundation Building while Yu Shuiting is in the early stage, so it''s just for insurance." Feng Yu Die pouted and reluctantly reached out to take Ye Anping''s right hand, holding the jade pendant between their palms. "...Oh." "Hold tighter." "I know~" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips again and spread out her fingers, intertwining them with Ye Anping''s. After a pause, she raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Your hands are quite warm." "Your hands are cold." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her, then pulled her to lean into his right arm. He half-squatted and stretched his left hand behind her knees, lifting her into a princess-carry. Then, he gave a slight push to make sure she was lying properly before saying, "For thest time, once we go in, don''t speak or act recklessly. Listen to mymands." "I got it~ Why are you so long-winded?" "Because you are not like my sister." Ye Anping sighed. "Tell me about our objective." Feng Yu Die tilted her head and said uncertainly, "That should be to save Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu, right?" Ye Anping helplessly shook his head. "After Zhuang Yan leaves, we will secretly assist the two of them to escape. My sister will bring Yun Xi and the Elders of the Sword Sect to help. Remember every word in this sentence. We must wait until Zhuang Yan leaves. Before he leaves, no matter what happens, you have to hold back, otherwise we will die for sure, and we must assist secretly, without revealing our identities." "Okay! Got it~" "Don''t be so perfunctory, be more serious!" Seeing Ye Anping''s serious expression, Feng Yu Die immediately wiped away her previous careless appearance and nodded earnestly. "Understood!" "Then, let''s go in..." Ye Anping sighed and held Feng Yu Die tighter. Then, he slightly lowered his gravity center, pushed off the ground with force, and leaped four times, following the rocks on the cliff wall as a foothold. Thus, he entered the cave in the center of the mountain slope. As soon as they stepped into the cave, they were met with the sound of swords being drawn around them. Several early-stage Foundation Building cultivators dressed in Sword Sect uniforms gathered around them cautiously. It looked like they had just been keeping vigil around a bonfire. The leader nced at Ye Anping carrying Feng Yu Die in his arms and asked, "May I ask what''s the password?" After considering for a moment, Ye Anping nodded and replied, "Windflower Snow Moon." "What is your name?" "My name is Ye An, and in my arms is mypanion, Yu Shuiting. She was injured earlier and cannot speak." "Oh... someone from Senior He''s faction." After hearing this, the man breathed a sigh of relief and signaled the others to sheathe their swords. "Sheathe your swords. They are our people." Ye Anping nodded to the people around, then carried Feng Yu Die past them and walked into a narrow passage that looked like a mine tunnel. On both sides of the passageway, there were wallmps made of spirit stones, but because of the instability of the spirit veins in this ce, the lights were very dim and flickering. After walking about a hundred steps along the passage, they arrived at a wooden lift tform. Two people were standing in front of it, and seeing them approach, they asked, "Password?" "Windflower Snow Moon." "You may go." "Thank you..." Ye Anping nodded, stepped onto the wooden tform, and instantly felt the vibration of gears in his soles. Under the gaze of the two people guarding the elevator, they slowly sank into the ground. Chapter 224 - Yiyi And Jiujiu, Two Living Treasures Locked In Prison ng ng--- The crude gears grinding together made an unsettling sound as if the elevator would copse the next second and send the two of them falling into the pit. Surrounded by rock walls, it was pitch ck inside the elevator. Ye Anping could only estimate how far they had descended through the sense of weightlessness under his feet. Anyway, they couldn''t use this thing for their escape. They could only open a hole in the mountain wall and rely on the chaotic spiritual veins and wind currents to run away with their flying swords. However, after losing sight, his other senses automatically became more sensitive. Although he didn''t ce his ear on Feng Yu Die''s chest, he could still hear her heartbeat racing as if she was scared or something. He frowned and asked, "You can speak now. What''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing, just..." Feng Yu Die''s right hand, intertwined with Ye Anping''s fingers, tightened involuntarily. "I''m a little scared. It''s too dark here, and the cave is..." Hearing this, Ye Anping suddenly remembered what Xiao Tian had said about Master Taixu the night before he sent Feng Yu Die to Yun Jiujiu. He sighed lightly and said, "It will be light soon." "Mm..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and closed her eyes, pricking her ears to listen to the sound of gears grinding inside the walls on both sides. She silently counted in her mind. ng ng--- ng--- ... ... When the count reached four hundred and twenty-seven, the sound of gear meshing stopped. Feng Yu Die slowly opened her eyes and found that she and Ye Anping were inside a huge stone room with only a few torches in the four corners to provide lighting. There were five identical lifting tforms around, leading to an unknown destination. "Shh--" With this order, Ye Anping held her in his arms and stepped out the door frame of the stone room, arriving at a circr passage. Large and small doors lined neatly on both sides of the passage. After the two walked forward for about a hundred feet by the wall on the right, a tall and thin man with a sword on his back appeared at the end of the passage. The man seemed to be going to take the elevator and walked toward them. Ye Anping took a quick nce but didn''t dare to use his spiritual sense to probe. When he saw the hilt of the longsword behind the tall and thin man, he inferred that this was probably a cultivator in the Core Formation stage. So he quickly stopped aside with Feng Yu Die, turned sideways, and waited for the man to pass in front of them. Then, he nodded respectfully. "Greetings, Senior." "Hm?" The man nodded and walked over, but just as Ye Anping was about to continue forward, that person suddenly turned around. "Wait." "Yes, Senior?" "You are one of He Longyu''s people, right?" "Yes, I am Ye An, and this is mypanion. Earlier, Senior He asked us to stop the pursuers, and she got injured..." The man raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised, and asked, "Oh? How did you escape?" "Well, thanks to Senior Zhou''s sacrifice, we were able to escape from that man''s sword." "Is that so..." The man nodded, then squinted his eyes and looked at Feng Yu Die in Ye Anping''s arms. He briefly probed with his spiritual sense but didn''t see any problem, so he casually took out a bottle of low-grade pills and handed it over, saying, "Take her to rest first. We still need more people to refine the formation, but you can go thereter. He Longyu is already there, so if you don''t know what to do, ask him, and he will teach you." "Alright." Ye Anping lowered his head and agreed, feeling relieved in his heart. He then continued to walk toward the passage with Feng Yu Die in his arms. ... ... Meanwhile, at the lowest level of Snow Dragon Cave. Inside the stone chamber built with ck bricks, the wood in the brazier crackled and popped as it burned, casting a flickering light that filled the entire room with an eerie atmosphere. Yun Yiyi leaned against the corner of the stone wall, still wrapped in the quilt Yu Shuiting had covered her with. Drip--- A drop of water fell from the ceiling,nding right on her eyelid. Yun Yiyi squeezed her eyes slightly, then slowly opened them and looked around in a daze when suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her head. Then, she remembered that she seemed to have been knocked unconscious by the person who killed her husband. As soon as she thought of Ye Anping being killed by those people, she felt her heart burning with anger, and she noisily ground her teeth. But she quickly suppressed her anger and calmly observed her surroundings. "This is..." ---"The underground." "Eh?!" Startled by the sudden voice in her ear, Yun Yiyi wanted to turn around and look, but her body was tied up, and she couldn''t move. As soon as she twisted her body, she fell from her position against the wall and sprawled on the ground like a caterpir. "Heh~" Seeing her like this, Yun Jiujiu smiled disdainfully, turned her head, and ignored her. Yun Yiyi struggled for a while, and after rolling around, she finally saw that there was another person in the stone room, and this person also had golden curly hair. She silently stared at Yun Jiujiu for a while, then asked, "Miss, are you an inner disciple?" nk--- The chains on Yun Jiujiu''s body made a slight sound as she turned her head to look at Yun Yiyi with an incredulous expression. "Miss? What fuckin Miss! I am Yun Jiujiu!" ? "What?" "What the hell? You really don''t recognize me, or are you pretending? In this situation, you still want to joke with me?" Yun Yiyi rolled her eyes, looking her up and down. "I really didn''t recognize you. Why are you wearing a skirt?" "I... I... why can''t I wear a skirt? Yun Yiyi!! I''m a girl too..." "Are you?" "Hiss--- Go to hell." nk nk--- Yun Jiujiu wanted to stand up and beat her, but the chains on her body were like a cor; she couldn''t move at all. After pausing for a moment, she simply shouted, "Where is everyone?! Unlock these chains now, I want to beat her!!" Quite spirited, heh... Yun Yiyi thought speechlessly, then she turned around and proceeded to a bench within the stone room, finally climbing up from the ground. She looked around and tried to find something to remove the nket from her body, but there was nothing in the room except for stones and a brazier. In the end, Yun Yiyi had no choice but to say, "Help me remove the nket. I can''t move." "Huh~ Can''t you see what''s wrapped around my hands and feet? I''d like to have your quilt. The person who tied you up was quite considerate, especially providing you with a quilt while I''m freezing to death here, damn it." Yun Yiyi hopped over and came in front of Yun Jiujiu, but she lost her bnce and bumped directly into Yun Jiujiu''s chest. Bang--- "Hiss---" Yun Yiyi took a deep breath in pain. "Your chest is harder than all the iron in the Sword Pavilion." Yun Jiujiu red at Yun Yiyi, then lowered her head and bit a corner of the quilt wrapped around her, shouting, "Roll!!" "Roll what? Come on, help me get the quilt off." "I told you to roll! Spin around, don''t you understand?" Yun Yiyi struggled for a while and said, "I can''t roll." "Use more force! You soft-footed shrimp... I''m biting it for you." "Stop, stop... Hey, hey, hey, you''re biting my flesh!!" "Yuck--!" Chapter 225 - Yiyi And Jiujiu, Sister Talk tter-- The chain''s nkingsted for a long time. Yun Yiyi struggled for a while and finally opened the nket wrapped around her body. Unfortunately, there were still Immortal Bindings used to bind mid-stage demonic beasts on her hands and feet, making it impossible for her to move. As for Yun Jiujiu, her arms, waist, and legs were tied up with iron chains so tightly that she couldn''t even stand up or crawl around like Yun Yiyi. "Hoo-ha... hoo-ha..." Yun Yiyi''s face was flushed, and she was breathing heavily now. Her hair was wet with hot sweat and stuck to her cheeks as she leaned on Yun Jiujiu''s shoulder to catch her breath. Seeing her like this, the disdain on Yun Jiujiu''s face was almost tangible. "Soft-footed shrimp, are you even a Foundation Building cultivator? Getting out of a quilt makes you tired like this, isn''t it shameful? Tsk tsk tsk... heh---" Yun Yiyi pouted. The sword technique she cultivated was the delicate and skillful Water Inquiry technique, which emphasized using minimal force to achieve great results. She had never specifically trained for strength, and as a woman with a rtively slender figure, her physical endurance and strength naturallygged behind cultivators of the same level. She replied with a sneer. "Aren''t you training your arms every day? Why don''t you break the chains now and take us out?" ng ng--- Yun Jiujiu tried to swing her hands and feet and cursed. "Hiss -- look at how many chains are on my body? One, two, three, four, five, six... Damn it, these six chains are more than enough to tie up a cultivator in the Core Formation stage. How do you want me to get rid of them?" "So what are you saying? Isn''t strength useful?" Yun Jiujiu blinked in confusion and fell silent for a moment before turning her head away. "Hiss -- I can''t argue with you. Go away and stop bothering me." "Sigh--" Seeing her like this, Yun Yiyi sighed heavily, then started to look around the stone room, racking her brain for an escape n. At the same time, she was also wondering about who could do such a thing. Who could secretly sneak into the two mansions of Flowing Water Peak and Sword Wine Peak and kidnap her and Yun Jiujiu, two Young Ladies of the Sword Sect? Zhuang Yan? But why did Zhuang Yan need her and Yun Jiujiu? Yun Yiyi couldn''t figure out what Zhuang Yan wanted to do. He killed twenty-seven internal disciples a few days ago, and now, he kidnapped her and Yun Jiujiu... ?! At this thought, Yun Yiyi looked around and asked, "What about Yun Xi? Was she also kidnapped?" "Huh?" Yun Jiujiu paused with a frown, then said, "Yeah, why isn''t Third Sister here? These people kidnapped you and me, why didn''t they take her too?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Yun Yiyi was speechless. "Most likely, they failed to capture her." "Then, why did they take us?" "You''re asking me?" "Well, if you don''t know either, never mind." "..." Yun Yiyi was speechless for a moment. Right now, she really wished that Yun Xi was by her side instead of this simpleton and brainless Yun Jiujiu. If it was Yun Xi, at least they could think together and find a way to escape. But now, they only shared one brain, which was not enough! Yun Yiyi felt helpless. Arguing with Yun Jiujiu right now would be counterproductive, so she decided to take the initiative, and called out in a manner she rarely did. "Second Sister..." Hearing her address this way, Yun Jiujiu was slightly taken aback and said, "It''s been a long time since I heard you call me ''Second Sister'', huh." Yun Yiyi frowned. "Stop fooling around. Now is not the time for you to throw a tantrum. We have to find a way out." "Then, what do you think we should do?" "If Yun Xi wasn''t brought here, it means she managed to fend them off. And after being attacked, she''ll soon realize that these people aren''t just targeting her. She will definitely bring people to our Flowing Water Peak and Sword Wine Peak to check out the situation, and then, she should be able to find her way here following the clues. Her brain works much faster than yours." "Oh~" Yun Jiujiu raised an eyebrow and nodded. "I admit it. Besides, my brother Yu is probably leading disciples from Sword Wine Peak to look for me right now. Isn''t your Young Master from that Hundred Lotus Sect also looking for you? Then, let''s just rest now, there''s nothing else to do anyway. We should conserve our energy." Hearing these words, Yun Yiyi felt a sudden pang in her heart for no reason. Feng Yu is looking for Yun Jiujiu, but Ye Anping... "Young Master Ye..." "What about him? Is he dead?" Yun Jiujiu said this as a joke. It was just a thoughtless remark, and Yun Jiujiu only wanted to tease Yun Yiyi out of habit. However, when she turned around to look at Yun Yiyi''s face, she found a crystalline shimmering in her eyes as she bit her lower lip tightly. The sneer on Yun Jiujiu''s face disappeared in an instant. No matter how much she hated Yun Yiyi, she wouldn''t make fun of a deceased person. She pouted in embarrassment and said, "Ah... well, umm, I said that without thinking. I didn''t expect him to really die." "..." Seeing that Yun Yiyi''s expression was still sad, she pondered for a while and quicklyforted her. "Well, it''s quitemon for a fellow cultivator to die after thousands of years on the path of immortality. What to do? In recent years alone, hundreds or even thousands of disciples from our Sword Sect have died. Justst month at the Sword Wine Peak, there was a disciple named Zhang, who died on the spot when his own sword hit him in the back of his head while training..." The more Yun Yiyi listened, the tighter she gritted her teeth and red at her. "Can you stop saying the word ''death''? Also! How can youpare an ordinary disciple named Zhang with my Young Master Ye? If Feng Yu dies, would you still be so calm?" Yun Jiujiu pouted and said, "Impossible. He''s so powerful that if anyone is going to die, it would be me, not him!" Yun Yiyi felt totally unable tomunicate with her and sighed deeply. She shook her head and focused on thinking about how to escape. Seeing that she stopped talking, Yun Jiujiu pursed her lips and thought seriously. She realized that what she had just said was not quite appropriate, so she spoke again, "Yun Yiyi, let me tell you something." "Say it." "I nned to leave the Sword Sect after Dad came out of seclusion. You''re the first to know." Yun Yiyi looked surprised. "Leave the Sword Sect? Where are you going?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. When the timees, Brother Yu and I can find a ce to open a restaurant or something. You will be the Sword Sect master, and I will be a restaurant owner. We won''t get in each other''s way, how about that? Isn''t this idea good?" Yun Yiyi frowned, feeling it was a little unreasonable. "How long have you known him? If you stay in the Sword Sect, you will still be the Second Young Lady with people serving and respecting you. Are you willing to give up all that and follow him for a wandering cultivator''s life?" "Then, if I stay in the sect, won''t you pressure me to death?" "Do you think I have nothing better to do than pressure you?" Yun Yiyi raised her eyebrows and defended herself."If I obtain the position of sect leader, you and Yun Xi, the three of us, don''t have to fight for anything. You and Yun Xi are still the Second and the Third Young Lady, I''ll have to take care of you." "Heh --e on. You''re talking nice now, but who knows what you think in your heart? Anyway, I''ve made my decision. After Dades out of seclusion, help me persuade him. I''m afraid he won''t agree. Shouldn''t you be happy that I''m leaving?" Chapter 226 - Yiyi And Jiujius Relationship Improves Was Yun Jiujiu really going to elope with someone she had only known for a short time? Yun Yiyi listened with the feeling that something was off. She hadn''t spoken to Feng Yu much as they had only met once before, when she was investigating the Sword Pavilion case. Dressed in schr''s white clothes, he had sharp eyebrows and phoenix-like eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips. Although not as good as her Ye Anping, at first nce he was a good-looking person, with a hint of feminine softness in his silver hair and golden eyes. However, judging from the man''s reaction during the investigation, it seemed he was not stupid at all. In other words, it was very likely that this person was pretending. "Second sister, I advise you not to be so impulsive. Get to know him better before making a decision. You don''t even know what kind of person he is, yet you''re willing to follow him? With your brain, if he sells you out, you''ll probably turn out helping him count the spirit stones." Hearing Yun Yiyi badmouthing Feng Yu, Yun Jiujiu pouted and retorted with displeasure. "What''s wrong? Are you jealous? Brother Yu is very good. He has a pure heart and good skills." "You''ve only been with him for less than a month, right? How do you know whether he is good or bad at heart?" "Of course I know!" Yun Jiujiu raised her head, boasting. "Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. When I get out of here, I''ll confess to him in a love letter." "Writing a love letter with your ant-crawling-like handwriting?" "Isn''t my intention that counts?" Yun Jiujiu raised an eyebrow and smirked. "So what if my handwriting is ugly? As long as I''m beautiful inside, isn''t that enough? Brother Yu praised me for being pretty, hmph." "..." Yun Yiyi could see that her second sister waspletely smitten. She wasn''t too bright to begin with, and after being hit by a love spell, it became even worse. However, it''s not like she couldn''t understand. Coincidentally, when Yun Jiujiu met Feng Yu, she also met Ye Anping. Unfortunately... "Sigh--" Yun Yiyi let out a sigh, feeling inexplicably jealous. She thought that after she escaped, she would also write a love letter to Ye Anping and bury him on the highest and best peak of the Sword Sect. Every month, she would go there to y the zither for him. She felt that in this lifetime, she would never meet another Ye Anping again. "Second sister, after we get out, how about I help you test Feng Yu?" "Eh? Test my ass! What is there to test?" "I''m afraid that you will be deceived. Anyone can kidnap you and trick you. If it weren''t for the few people in Sword Wine Peak who serve as your advisers..." "Oh, get lost! Why would he deceive me?" "He can deceive you for..." Yun Yiyi looked up and down at Yun Jiujiu. She originally wanted to say "body", but Yun Jiujiu had a thirteen or fourteen-year-old body, a steel-te-like chest, and short legs. There was no body to deceive for... Yun Jiujiu noticed Yun Yiyi staring at her chest and immediately frowned and cursed. "Piss off!!" Yun Yiyi looked away with pursed lips. "It''s possible that he will cheat you for spirit stones or cultivation treasures. Think about it, has he asked you for anything?" Yun Jiujiu pondered for a moment before replying, "Roasted chicken. Two roasted chickens every day. If I don''t give him roasted chicken, he won''t drink with me." "Isn''t it too much?" "Brother Yu really likes roasted chicken." "Do you think you are roasted chicken? Will he like you as much as he likes roast chicken?" ? Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes. "You''re the one who looks like a roasted chicken." "No... What I meant is..." Yun Yiyi opened and closed her mouth, then sighed. "Forget it, I won''t talk about this anymore." But, looking at Yun Yiyi''s expression, Yun Jiujiu paused for a moment and threatened her with a frown. "Yun Yiyi, don''t even think about seducing my brother Yu! If you dare to seduce him, I will break your legs." "Who cares about your brother Yu?" "You just lost your partner, who knows what you..." "Hey, watch your mouth, will you?!" "What the hell, I..." Dong Dong--- While the two of them were arguing, two sounds came from outside the iron door of the stone room. Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu immediately closed their mouths and turned their heads to look at the door. The hinges of the iron door seemed to be rusty. When it opened and closed, it made a squeaking sound that gave Yun Jiujiu goosebumps all over her body. A person stepped over the threshold from outside. When she saw the man''s white beard trailing down, Yun Yiyi frowned. ---Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan walked in with his hands behind his back and looked at the two sisters who were now leaning against each other. He raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Second Miss and Eldest Miss seem to get along quite well?" "Elder Zhuang..." Yun Yiyi muttered with narrowed eyes. Yun Jiujiu also recognized Zhuang Yan and her eyes lit up."Didn''t I tell you?! Third Sister and Brother Yu must have already moved and brought someone to rescue us." Speechless, Yun Yiyi nced at her as if she were an idiot. On the other hand, Zhuang Yan burst intoughter. "Hahaha -- the Second Lady is still the same as always..." Zhuang Yan paused here, and then the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and he became serious. "Stupid." "Huh?" Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened instantly, and she cursed. "Old man Zhuang, who are you calling stupid?!" "You." "..." Zhuang Yan shook his head and sighed with his hands behind his back. "Heh -- the world is going downhill, and there is not a single descendant of the Yun family who can shoulder the responsibility. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect was originally founded by Immortal Yun Jian himself, and during his lifetime, it was on par with the ck Star Sect and Bright Star Sect. But ever since Immortal Yun Jian fell into the hands of demonic cultivators, the position of sect master was assumed by his son, Yun Tianchong, and the sect has been deteriorating day by day, being on the verge of bing a second-rate sect." "Elder Zhuang, what do you mean by this?" Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes. "What do I mean? You should know better than anyone else, Eldest Miss. Yun Tianchong is your father. You should be more familiar with him than I am. He indulges in lustful desires, and his emotions are chaotic. Yet he still dreams of breaking through the Void and bing immortal? Do you think he will be able toe out after his next seclusion?" Aftering out from seclusion in March, Yun Tianchong would soon enter another closed-door cultivation session to break through the Deification and then enter the Void Returning stage. Yun Yiyi was not very clear about the matter of breaking through the Void, but she had heard that it was much more difficult than Core Formation or Nascent Soul break-through. The test of the way of heart, mind, and energy was almost despairing. And if you failed to break the Void, your soul would definitely be lost. Given his character, she had always felt there was almost no possibility of her father breaking through the Void. The others in the sect shared the same opinion; however, her father insisted on going his own way. Who could persuade him? In other words, after Yun Tianchong''s next seclusion, it was to be expected that Moon Shadow Sword Sect wouldpletely lose ate Deification stage cultivator. By then, the highest level of the sect''s cultivators would only be in thete stage of the Nascent Soul, and no one would be able to carry the Sword Sect''s g forward. Seeing that Yun Yiyi was silent, Zhuang Yan shook his head. "Eldest Miss, you are intelligent, but your abilities are too low. Second Miss has good abilities, but there''s no mind. Third Miss has good abilities and a sharp mind, but her luck is too poor. In the future, no matter which one of you takes over the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, it will be a disaster." Undaunted by his eyes, Yiyi raised her head to ask, "Then, what are you suggesting? There are only three of us descendants of the Yun family now, and there is no one outstanding among the inner disciples..." "Heh... Who says there are only three of you?" "Who else is there?" "Your eldest brother, Yun Kunwu." Zhuang Yan smiled, stroked his beard, and continued, "He is also my direct disciple. He has the heavenly spiritual root and embodies the way of the sword. Kunwu achieved the Foundation Building when he was fourteen, the Core Formation at the age of neen, and promoted to the Nascent Soul stage at thirty. Compared with him, what are you two cultivators who have been practicing for sixty or seventy years and are still in the middle andte stages of Foundation Building?" "I''ve heard about him, but what a pity that he died hundreds of years ago." "Haha, what you hear may not necessarily be true." Zhuang Yan came forward and grabbed Yun Yiyi by the cor, lifting her from the ground. "Yun Tianchong personally destroyed his body back then and imprisoned his divine soul within the Forbidden Land of the Sword Sect. My poor disciple has been lying in the Sword Tomb for a hundred years without seeing the sun or the moon while you three sisters are ying house outside. Competing for the position of Sect Leader? Heh, what a joke!!!" Looking at Zhuang Yan''s eyes burning with hate, Yun Yiyi swallowed her saliva. She could tell that he had gone mad, and no matter what she said now, it was unlikely to persuade him. So, she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut, but she did not avoid his gaze. Ye Anping died because of this person; she must make him pay back a thousandfold. But for now... she had to hold back. Seeing that Yun Yiyi didn''t show any fear, Zhuang Yan paused, then put her down again and said, "You have guts now, let''s see if you''ll still have gutster." "..." "Take them up." Going out with his hands behind his back, Zhuang Yan gave this order to someone outside the stone room. Two disciples in the early stage of Core Formation walked in, pulled Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu from the ground, and led them out of the stone room by their chains. Chapter 227 - Fragrant Sweat And Jiujius Spit The lowest level of Snow Dragon Cave--- Puff puff--- The scorchingva surface was bubbling incessantly. A huge tform made of obsidian was suspended above theva pool by iron chains as thick as a human being. In the center of the tform, there was a three-story alchemy furnace with zing mes at the bottom and rising smoke above. Around the alchemy furnace, six Core Formation cultivators sat cross-legged in six different directions. They concentrated their spiritual power to maintain the fire in the furnace. Behind each of these six cultivators, there were about ten Foundation Building cultivators assisting them by supplying spiritual power. Wearing the Sword Sect outfit and covering his face with a scarf, Ye Anping was also sitting on the ground at this moment, with other Foundation Building cultivators around him. He focused all his attention on sending his spiritual power to the Core Formation cultivator sitting in front of him. Feng Yu Die held his left hand and sat quietly by his side with her legs folded to one side. After sneaking into the Snow Dragon Cave, Ye Anping was worried that her silver hair would be too conspicuous. So, he found a secluded ce where no one was around and wrapped a few bandages around her head to make her look injured. As for holding his hand, it was to use the jade talisman given by Si Xuanji to conceal their cultivation level and identity. Feeling bored, as she couldn''t speak freely with other people around, Feng Yu Die could only turn her head and look left and right. Seeing that she couldn''t sit still, Ye Anping nced at the Foundation Building cultivator sitting on his right side and whispered, "Shuiting, if you''re okay, wipe my sweat, please. Stop looking around, you''re too conspicuous. Elder Zhuang will spot you at a nce when he arrives." "..." "Yu Shuiting..." "Oh..." Only when Ye Anping called her for the second time did Feng Yu Die suddenly realize she was now Yu Shuiting. Startled, she looked around at the others and carefully raised her right hand to wipe the sweat from Ye Anping''s forehead. However, after wiping for a while, Feng Yu Die paused. She suddenly brought her right sleeve, which was stained with Ye Anping''s sweat, to her nose and sniffed. "Sniff-- sniff--" ? Ye Anping looked at her action in confusion."What are you doing?" "Uh-huh~" Feng Yu Die remembered that Ye Anping told her not to say a word when she came in, so she had to nod and shake her head to express herself. After a series of head movements and eye signals, Ye Anping finally understood what she seemed to be saying: ---I want to see if you have a manly scent now. "..." Ye Anping was silent for a while before he remembered that Feng Yu Die seemed to associate "manly scent" with the smell of sweat. He didn''t know how to react, so he raised his eyebrows and asked: ---So, do I have it? Feng Yu Die frowned, sniffed again, and shook her head slightly: ---Nope. Ye Anping rolled his eyes and didn''t want to bother with her anymore. He turned his eyes toward the tform above, where several high-level cultivators supervised the alchemy process. They seemed to be a little tired now, and some of them yawned. Seeing this, Ye Anping secretly changed the wood spiritual energy he was channeling forward to water spiritual energy. The demonic pill refined in the furnace was a fire-type demonic pill. It required 60% fire spiritual energy, 20% wood spiritual energy, and 10% earth spiritual energy. As for the remaining 10%, it was used to store excess water and metal spiritual energy. After all, it was impossible for Zhuang Yan to find sixty cultivators with single spiritual roots to supply energy for this cauldron furnace, and cultivators with two and three spiritual roots could not urately control the delivery of only one kind of spiritual energy into the furnace. Once this excess exceeded a certain range, especially if there was too much water-type spiritual energy, it would contaminate the main fire-type energy inside the pill furnace and finally merge with it. This would result in the explosion of the furnace. Right now, in this furnace, there was a gathering of spiritual energy from six Core Formation cultivators and sixty Foundation Building cultivators. Once the furnace blew up, a loud noise would be heard for hundreds of miles around. At that time, except for the Core Formation cultivators present, the Foundation Building cultivators who couldn''t react in time to protect themselves with spiritual energy would undoubtedly perish in the spiritual fire. At the same time, the mes from this explosion could also provide a precise direction for Sister Pei and her group who would have reached the Jade Snow Peak but could not find the Snow Dragon Cave. This was the primary escape n of Ye Anping. Although there were several backup routes avable, without a doubt, exploding the furnace was the simplest and most effective one. Rumble--- The sound of the stone door opening was heard, and Ye Anping immediately changed the water spiritual energy back to wood energy and turned his head to look at the entrance above. With his hands behind his back, Zhuang Yan stepped through the stone door, jumped out from the edge of the stone cliff, and levitated to the tform. Two disciples in the Core Formation stage, holding iron chains, led Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu, whose feet and hands were shackled, andnded lightly on the tform. Zhuang Yan walked to the alchemy furnace and looked through the hole on top at the ck demonic pill condensing on a golden needle inside. Then, he frowned slightly before raising his right hand and waving his finger. A ray of light shot out from his fingertip and hit the chest of a Foundation Building cultivator sitting beside Ye Anping. "Cough--" The person coughed violently and, still maintaining the cross-legged position, flew directly out of the tform, falling into theva pool below. "Ahhhhh---" The screams echoed throughout the cave. After silence fell again, Zhuang Yan frowned and scanned the people around him. "If this pill is not sessfully refined, I will send all of you to take a bath down there!! Take it seriously. If I catch anyone mixing impure spiritual energy into the furnace again, that person will be an example, just like this one!" Upon hearing these words, the seventy or so people around him immediately became 200% more energetic and straightened their backs. "Yes, sir!!" Ye Anping clicked his tongue; Zhuang Yan''s eyes were quite sharp. The person he threw down just now was a cultivator with the three spiritual roots of water, wood, and earth. He had dozed off, causing him to lose control of his spiritual energy output for a split second, and was discovered by Zhuang Yan. It seemed that his n to secretly send water elemental energy into the furnace was not going to work. In that case, he had to use an alternative n -- find an opportunity for Feng Yu Die to use her sword technique to break the restrictions on the pill furnace and make a hole in it. He had a pure water-based spiritual pearl in his bag. If he threw it in, the furnace would still explode as nned. What a pity that this Water Spirit Pearl was originally intended to be given to his sister for training. It was quite expensive too, costing him almost two hundred thousand spirit stones. Plus, Liang Zhu also received a bigmission... tter--- Suddenly, the iron chain wrapped around Yun Jiujiu''s wrist made a soft sound. The next moment--- "Haaa---!" With an angry shout, her cheeks turned red instantly. The cultivator who was holding her chain didn''t even get to react and was thrown into the air with a snap of the chain on her wrist. "What?" The Core Formation cultivator''s eyes opened wide, and he quickly tugged on the iron chain in his hand, only to find that Yun Jiujiu''s strength was much greater than his. Just like in a shot put, Yun Jiujiu used the chain on her wrist to circle around herself and directly threw that man toward the group of cultivators on Ye Anping''s side. Ye Anping stared at this scene in shock. He really didn''t expect Yun Jiujiu to be so reckless. Seeing the cultivator precipitate toward him, Ye Anping hesitated for a moment, thinking that Zhuang Yan would definitelye to catch him, but then he saw Feng Yu Die giving him an excited look. "Uh-huh uh-huh?" It seemed that when she saw Yun Jiujiu, she also wanted some action. You guys really match each other... Ye Anping turned around and red at her, warning with his eyes: ---Stay still! It''s not time to take action yet! As Ye Anping expected, when the Core Formation cultivator was about to smash into him, Zhuang Yan, who was standing in front of the pill furnace, immediately shed behind the cultivator propping his shoulder with his raised hand, and stopping him firmly. Then, he grabbed the chain from the man''s hand. "Second Lady, you are so impatient." With that said, Zhuang Yan tightened his grip and yanked hard, instantly pulling Yun Jiujiu off the ground and making her fly toward him. Zhuang Yan raised his right hand, caught the flying Yun Jiujiu by the neck, and suspended her in mid-air. "Cough--" Yun Jiujiu coughed violently as she struggled and swung her legs to kick Zhuang Yan, but no matter how hard she tried, he remained unmoved like a mountain. Seeing that her kicks had no effect, she suddenly heaved. "Ptui--" A mouthful of spit flew directly toward Zhuang Yan''s face. He reacted quickly and turned his head to avoid it, but he happened to be standing right in front of Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die. The spit drew a parab in mid-air andnded urately on Feng Yu Die''s forehead, making her close her eyes. Feng Yu Die wiped her face, her eye twitching. However, seeing the look in Ye Anping''s eyes, she could only bear with it aggrievedly. Yun Jiujiu angrily stared at Zhuang Yan''s smiling old face, almost grinding her teeth as she cursed. "Old Man Zhuang!! What the hell..." However, she didn''t get to finish her words when... Swoosh--- A touch of blood sttered out. In Zhuang Yan''s hand, suddenly, there was a sharp thorn, like a dagger, that pierced Yun Jiujiu''s chest directly, but it did not run through her back. Yun Jiujiu coughed up blood and stared with bloodshot eyes. "I... " Boom--- Before she could finish speaking, Zhuang Yan grabbed her neck and forcefully threw her. Yun Jiujiu''s back hit the ground, creating a pit on the obsidian tform, and slid to the other side at Yun Yiyi''s feet. Yun Yiyi slightly widened her eyes. Although her expression still appeared calm, she was shocked that Zhuang Yan would actually harm them. Thatst strike pierced through Yun Jiujiu''s heart, and with just that one strike, she only had a 20% chance of survival. Yun Yiyi looked at Yun Jiujiu, lying at her feet, passed out with blood dripping from the corner of her mouth. She clenched her teeth and red angrily at Zhuang Yan, but she did not speak. "..." Seeing this scene, Feng Yu Die widened her eyes and instinctively grabbed Ye Anping''s shoulder, asking him with her eyes: ---Aren''t we going to do something?! Yun Jiujiu is... Ye Anping calmly shook his head: ---Not yet. Feeling her fingers digging into his shoulder, it seemed that she was very anxious. He reassured her with his eyes: ---Trust me. "..." Looking at Ye Anping''s eyes, Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and nced again at Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu. She took a deep breath and rxed once again. "Uhm..." Chapter 228 - The Alchemical Furnace Exploded Drip-- drip--- Fresh blood dripped down the tip of the long thorn in Zhuang Yan''s hand. Zhuang Yan nced at Yun Yiyi, who now had a look in her eyes as if she wanted to skin him alive. He sneered and casually walked back to the side of the alchemy furnace while throwing the sharp thorn into one of its holes. Sizzle--- The reddish-yellow me burning inside the furnace instantly turned into bright red by the blood, and, under the reflection of the obsidian of the tform, the entire cavern seemed dyed with ayer of ominous crimson color. Zhuang Yan peeked at the furnace again, then took out another thorn from his storage bag and slowly approached Yun Yiyi. "Eldest Miss, I never actually intended to take your lives. To me, both you and Second Miss are nothing but ants." While thinking of a way to escape, Yun Yiyi replied calmly, "Then, why have you changed your mind now?" "You should me Third Miss for that, eh?" Zhuang Yan walked up to Yun Yiyi, chuckling. "If she had obediently let herself be captured, I would only need five drops of blood from each of you. But now that Third Miss is not here, you two will have to make up for her share." As he spoke, Zhuang Yan slowly pressed the thorn in his hand against Yun Yiyi''s upper abdomen. Yun Yiyi clenched her teeth and prepared herself for the impending pain. At the same time, she formed seals with her hands, ready to activate the hidden protective amulet in her waistband. Facing a Nascent Soul cultivator like Zhuang Yan, she didn''t have the confidence to fight him at this time. Her only choice now was probably to let Zhuang Yan take her blood and then fake death using the protective amulet. After Zhuang Yan leftter on, she would have a chance to escape. Although frustrating, this was the only way to stay alive. Ye Anping was still waiting for her to avenge him and now her second sister as well. She absolutely could not die before taking revenge. Swish--- Yun Yiyi gritted her teeth and simply closed her eyes. Just as Zhuang Yan was about to plunge the thorn into her abdomen, suddenly, a burst of energy like an explosion urred beneath his feet. Boom--- Yun Jiujiu, who was originally curled up on the ground, suddenly stood up. Raising her hand, she punched directly the thorn in Zhuang Yan''s hand, knocking it away. At the same time, she changed her fist direction, hitting Zhuang Yan in the face. With a loud bang, Zhuang Yan was sent flying, and his back hit the alchemy furnace in the center of the tform, causing it to emit a low sound like a morning bell. Dong--- "Hooha-- Hooha--" Yun Jiujiu gasped heavily and slowly straightened up, standing in front of Yun Yiyi. At this moment, her whole body was exuding golden mist, and behind her, Yun Yiyi could even feel the heat waves from her body. Yun Yiyi didn''t react at first, but then she understood what had happened. Her younger sister forcibly stimted all the spiritual energy in her meridians, and she forced a breakthrough in her cultivation level. Among the three sisters, Yun Jiujiu''s aptitudes were the best. The energy she had umted for more than sixty years burst out in an instant, enough for her to advance several levels in a short period of time. But, every action she took now, not only brought excruciating pain, like being skinned alive, but there was also a high possibility that her meridians would explode and she would die. "Second sister, you..." "I''ve had enough!! The Yun family is a fucking mess!!" Yun Jiujiu roared loudly. "I was ready to leave and no longer care about this damn Yun family, but in the end, I have to go through this shit!!... Yun Yiyi, the hell with you and your father!!!" ? Yun Yiyi frowned and asked, "Why are you cursing at me?" "I''m cursing your father!! He gave birth to so many bastards, one being you and another Yun Xi. Now there''s even a Yun Kunwu popping up!! So annoying!!" "I am your older sister." "Well then, listen carefully, older sister!!" Yun Jiujiu shouted angrily, lifted the broken chain on the ground with a kick, and grabbed it in her hand. At the same time, the two Core Formation cultivators who had brought them here stepped forward to both sides of Yun Jiujiu and raised their swords to stab at her. "I''ll help you escape now. Remember, after you get out, find a way to beat that geezer to a pulp for me!!!" Ding ding--- She intercepted the long swords of those two cultivators with the chains she held and then kicked them away. "I''ll be waiting in the underworld, you can kick him over here, and I''ll continue to beat him down there!!" With that said, Yun Jiujiu split the iron lock on Yun Yiyi''s wrist with the edge of her palm, then hugged her waist and prepared to rush out with her. Zhuang Yan, who was still by the furnace, saw that something was wrong and didn''t want to leave any margin for error. He had already taken Yun Jiujiu''s blood essence, and as for Yun Yiyi, he could take it when he killed herter. He raised his sword finger, and ten golden swords shot out from his storage bag. However, instead of escaping through the exit above with Yun Yiyi, Yun Jiujiu raised her right leg high and kicked hard the obsidian tform. Boom--- A vibrating sound like an earth dragon turning over resounded through the cavern. The iron chains supporting the tform began to break one after another after she put her foot down. The Foundation Building cultivators on the tform started to panic. They stood up and prepared to summon their flying swords to avoid falling into theva below. Only the six Core Formation cultivators maintaining the fire in the pill furnace remained unshaken. However, now that there were fewer Foundation Building cultivators than originally required for the formation, those six people started to feel their spiritual energy being drained. Zhuang Yan did not expect that Yun Jiujiu would actually think of breaking his alchemy formation first. Suddenly, the sisters were not a priority anymore. He formed seals with his hands and directed his own spiritual power to rece dozens of Foundation Building cultivators in maintaining the furnace fire. At the same time, he recalled the ten spirit swords and dispersed them in various directions to rece the iron chains and lift the obsidian tform that was about to fall. "Pfft." Yun Jiujiu saw that Zhuang Yan didn''t pay attention to them anymore, so she quickly lifted Yun Yiyi and prepared to make her escape. However... "Stop them!!" While still maintaining the formation, Zhuang Yan shouted loudly, jolting all the fleeing Foundation Building cultivators. Those sixty-odd people, along with the two Core Formation cultivators who had just been kicked away by Yun Jiujiu and the one who was supervising the process of condensing the pill from above, instantly took out their swords from their storage bags and rushed toward Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi. "Hiss--" Seeing so many people, Yun Jiujiu was worried. Now, she could winpletely against a cultivator in the Core Formation stage, and more than likely have a tie with two of them. But with so many people... "Sister!! Think of something!!!" "Charge straight out..." Yun Yiyi nced left and right, and took out the protective talisman hidden in her waistband, preparing to activate it and wrap herself and Yun Jiujiu within. Although it might not be able to withstand a Nascent Soul cultivator, this group of Foundation Building cultivators along with several Core Formation cultivators would definitely not be able to break through the spiritual shield for the time being. It was at this time that a golden light shed from the direction of the alchemical furnace. Ding--- Zhuang Yan''s eyes widened. Because the situation was a bit chaotic, he didn''t react until he saw this golden light. He then discovered that two Foundation Building cultivators had secretly approached the pill furnace, and one of them had pierced and opened a small hole in it with just one sword strike. How was this possible? So much spiritual energy gathered in this alchemy furnace acted like a spiritual shield. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator exerting all their strength might not be able to open a hole in this furnace. So how did this person split a hole in the alchemy furnace? The doubt that filled Zhuang Yan''s eyes turned into panic the next moment--- He saw one of those two people looking at him with deep purple eyes full of mockery. Ye Anping held a Water Spirit Pearl in his left hand and ced it in front of the small hole that Feng Yu Die had broken open using all her strength. He did not throw it directly in but deliberately waited for Zhuang Yan to see what it was before letting go. "Wait!!!" Zhuang Yan immediately reached out to grab it, but the water spirit pearl had already fallen into the furnace. In the same instant, Ye Anping hugged Feng Yu Die and ordered, "Protect yourself, now!!" Feng Yu Die reacted swiftly and released her spiritual energy. Together with Ye Anping, they formed a spherical spiritual shield around themselves. On top of the Jade Snow Peak, under the fierce wind and heavy snowfall. A ray of light shot straight into the sky, illuminating all the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s corners. Chapter 229 - The Old Mans Tricks Rumble--- The spiritual fire soared into the sky, illuminating the thick dark clouds above, like a newly born golden sun,pletely dispersing the darkness for hundreds of miles. Hundreds of years of umted snow on the top of the Jade Snow Peak was also thrown into the sky by the impact. That was followed by a sudden burst ofva and mes, instantly igniting all the trees in the ten-mile snowy forest. Boom--- Ten spiritual lights suddenly pierced the mountain. Zhuang Yan gasped as he was sent flying with all the broken rocks pressing against him. Then, he jumped out from within the mountain and summoned his flying sword, hovering in mid-air. His originally golden-white priestly robe was full of burnt holes, and his bun was disheveled. "Ahhhh---" "Help..." Several Foundation Building cultivators were severely burned, but they managed to survive. Now, they were trapped under debris, struggling and shouting for help, but Zhuang Yan showed no intention of lending a hand, his eyes cold and ruthless. Looking at theva gushing from the mountain at his feet, Zhuang Yan clenched his teeth so hard that his cheeks bulged. Then, he waved his long sleeves and released his spiritual sense, trying to find the person who just threw the Water Spirit Pearl, as well as Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi''s whereabouts. Unfortunately for him, the roiling spirit fire made it impossible to use his spiritual sense. "Tsk..." Zhuang Yan raised his left hand and shook off his sleeve, revealing a left arm that had beenpletely disfigured by burns. He spread open his fingers, and a pitch-ck pill with silver cracks slowly floated up in the palm of his hand. This was the demonic pill that he reached into the furnace to salvage before it explodedpletely. Zhuang Yan spent several decades studying the method of reshaping the physical body and nearly twenty years gathering the necessary heavenly materials and treasures from all over the Heavenly Realm, just to create a body for his direct disciple Yun Kunwu. However, because of a small oversight of two ant-like characters, everything was gone now. "Elder Zhuang... save..." "Aaarghh!" Zhuang Yan roared angrily, waved his long sleeves, and used his spiritual energy to mobilize dozens of golden swords suspended around him, shooting them toward the Core Formation cultivator down there who was reaching out to him for help. Swish--- swish--- Sounds of piercing flesh were heard, and the cultivator, whose right shoulder was pinned down by a giant rock, was turned into a hedgehog by Zhuang Yan''s golden spirit swords. His soul scattered without dy. "Ha... hoo..." Zhuang Yan closed his eyes as he took a deep breath, and with a gesture, he retrieved the ten spiritual swords. After quite some time, he regained hisposure and looked again at the demonic pill he held in his left hand. He didn''t have another sixty years to refine this demonic pill for Yun Kunwu again, and with such a bigmotion this time, he could never show up as an Elder in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. "Kunwu... my disciple..." ---"Oh, isn''t this Elder Zhuang? What a coincidence." ?! Suddenly, a woman''s sarcastic voice came from behind Zhuang Yan. Startled, he widened his eyes and immediately took out a pill bottle, put the demonic pill inside and everything back in the storage bag, before turning around to look. A woman in white leaned back on her flying sword, holding a jade gourd in her hand. She tilted her head back, taking a big gulp, and the wine flowed from the corner of her mouth and then dripped down her chin and her cor, straight into her deep cleavage. "Hu Tianyue..." Zhuang Yan''s gaze became alert, feeling somewhat puzzled. It would take at least half an hour for Hu Tianyue to fly here from the Middle Peak, even if she was extremely fast. But it had only been fifteen minutes since the furnace exploded, yet Hu Tianyue was already here... Hu Tianyue raised her hand and summoned a green jade sword from her storage bag. Standing up, sheined, "Just now, Third Miss came in a hurry to my house and kicked me out of bed, telling me that someone attacked in her room in the middle of the night. I thought it wasn''t a big deal, probably just a group of low-level thugs or something, but now it seems this is not a small matter..." "..." "As it happens, I have never fought against you before, Elder Zhuang." Hu Tianyu lifted her jade sword and raised an eyebrow. "Shall we give it a try?" "Hmph! How audacious!! Hu Tianyue, how dare you talk like that in front of me?" Zhuang Yan sneered and immediately grabbed a sword beside him, ring at her. "Whether I''m audacious or not, you''ll only know if you try." Saying that, Hu Tianyue became serious and took out her magic tools from the storage bag. Although there was not much difference in cultivation between her and Zhuang Yan, as both were mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, when it came to fighting among cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage or higher, it all depended on some rather subtle details. In other words, whoever had more and stronger magical treasures would have a greater chance of winning. Facing Zhuang Yan, Hu Tianyue estimated that she only had a 40% chance of winning. But as long as she didn''t make any mistakes, it would only be wishful thinking for Zhuang Yan to shatter her Nascent Soul shell. She just needed to hold on until the other Elders arrived. No matter how strong Zhuang Yan was, he would definitely not be able to withstand thebined attack of several Nascent Soul cultivators. Zhuang Yan exhaled a mouthful of spiritual energy and tightened his grip on the sword. Boom--- The energy wave exploded in mid-air with a loud bang. Zhuang Yan''s figure flickered and turned into a stream of light, rushing out in the opposite direction of Hu Tianyue. In just an instant, he fled hundreds of feet away. "..." "Hiss -- you old fart, damn it!!!" Hu Tianyue blinked, and it took her a moment to realize that she had been tricked by this old man Zhuang. She took a deep breath, and, holding the jade sword in her hand, she also turned into a stream of light, chasing after Zhuang Yan. ...... Thunderbolt--- The two Nascent Soul cultivators chased each other, sparking arcs of lightning between the clouds, illuminating the fluttering snowkes in the air, light and dark alternating. On the Jade Snow Peak mountainside, Zhang Yihe and Pei Lianxue each held a shovel, diligently shoveling the snow beneath their feet. Swish--- As Pei Lianxue thrust her shovel down, she suddenly felt that she hit something. The next moment, a pathetic cry came from beneath the snow. ---"Ouch!!!" Pei Lianxue was startled, then quickly waved to Zhang Yihe, who was shoveling on the other side, and said, "Found her." "I''ming--" Zhang Yihe did not dare to dy and ran over with his shovel, carefully shoveled the snow in front of Pei Lianxue, and pulled Yun Xi out from under it. Just now, when the furnace exploded and the spiritual fire soared into the sky, a huge boulder was lifted by the impact and directly knocked Yun Xi off her flying sword. Hu Tianyue seemed to think that she would not die, so she asked Pei Lianxue and Zhang Yihe to dig her out while she rushed straight toward the spirit fire to check the situation. After being rescued, Yun Xi looked at Zhang Yihe with a twisted face. "Zhang Yihe!!! What the hell..." "Ah -- Third Miss, it''s not my fault. I warned you when the rock flew over; you see, Miss Pei and I didn''t get hit." Yun Xi''s eyes twitched. The rock that flew just now hit her in the face, and Zhang Yihe only shouted as an afterthought. "Third Miss, be careful of flying rocks!!" However, there was no use scolding him now. She stood up, took out a gauze roll from her storage bag, and bandaged the wound on her head that was bleeding from Pei Lianxue''s shovel. She took a pill and looked up at the sky. Seeing the flickering lightning above the clouds, she felt uneasy in her heart but also felt fortunate that she followed Pei Lianxue''s advice and brought Hu Tianyue with them. "Whew---" Yun Xi let out a breath, "Let''s go!! Let''s collect the corpses!" "Ah?" Zhang Yihe paused, not understanding what she meant. "Third Miss... What corpses are we collecting?" "My two stinky sisters'' corpses! Damn it, they better be dead. Once they''re dead, I''ll be the head of the family! Hmph~" Yun Xi cursed and kicked the snow pile in front of her with force. Bang--- Unexpectedly, inside the snow pile, there was a stone. She inhaled sharply in pain, trembled, and squatted down to hold her foot, tears streaming down her face. Zhang Yihe asked, "Third Miss, do you really think that Eldest Miss and Second Miss are dead..." "What do you care what I think?" Yun Xi looked at him with two big teardrops on her face and turned around. "Go!! Dig them up, whether they''re alive or not. No matter what, you have to dig them up." Chapter 230 - The Protagonist Has A Secret Meanwhile, on the other side. In the snow-covered cedar forest, smoke and ash billowed, making the atmosphere extremely suffocating. The mountain fires continued to spread outwards, and the demonic beasts and animals disturbed from hibernation fled in panic. On one side of a frozen stream, Feng Yu Die, with her clothes in tatters, supported Ye Anping by the shoulders and helped him sit down by a cedar tree. The moment the furnace exploded, although both of them were mentally prepared in advance and released their spiritual power to protect their bodies, they were still too close to the furnace after all, so it was almost no different from receiving a head-onte-stage Core Formation cultivator''s fire spell. At that moment, Ye Anping hugged Feng Yu Die and shielded her with his body. As a result, Feng Yu Die was not seriously injured now, except that her silver hair was a little singed by the spiritual fire, her face was stained with some ck soot, and she had some abrasions on her body. Ye Anping''s condition, however, was a lot more serious. The clothes on his back were burnt by the spiritual fire, and his back had suffered extensive burns. His arms and thighs were also cut open by the sted rocks, and his hair was disheveled. He was in a sorry state. Ye Anping frowned, pushed the hair out of his eyes, then calmed down, crossed his legs, and gathered his breath. He began to reflect on what had happened. He had calcted many possibilities and made several backup ns for this whole situation, but one thing he didn''t anticipate was Yun Jiujiu''s behavior. There was no plot about the furnace explosion in the game, and yers did not experience such a thing. They would only find Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi barely alive in the Snow Dragon Cave the next day, and rescue them. So, this plot relied entirely on his deductions. But he didn''t expect that Yun Jiujiu could be so reckless. Whether it was destroying her own meridians, spitting at Zhuang Yan, or simply attacking without hesitation, Ye Anping had thought about these things. But what he didn''t expect was that Yun Jiujiu would bring down the huge obsidian tform with one kick. Originally, in his n, when he blew up the furnace, he and Feng Yu Die should be at least ten feet away, but thanks to Yun Jiujiu''s kick, he had to change his n and blow up that furnace in advance. Otherwise, Zhuang Yan would have been guarding the alchemy furnace, and Feng Yu Die would have never had the chance to approach and open a hole in it. As the saying goes, it is simple to predict the behavior of fools and wise men, but it is impossible to predict the behavior of a madman. It was fortunate that he had left enough margin in his n this time, calcting that even if he and Feng Yu Die were too close to the furnace when it exploded, they would not be seriously injured. Otherwise, it would be over. Ye Anping decided that in the future, if he ever encountered someone like Yun Jiujiu again, he should be more cautious. "Hoo--" Seeing Ye Anping''s breath calming down, Feng Yu Die dared to ask, "Young Master Ye, how is it?" "Well... it didn''t go quite as I expected..." Feng Yu Die subconsciously frowned and interrupted him. "I asked about your condition, not the current situation." "I''m fine." "That''s good then." Feng Yu Die breathed a sigh of relief, and remembering how Ye Anping had protected her, she simply scolded him. "Why aren''t you taking care of yourself? Even in this state, you''re still thinking about the current situation. Take care of yourself for once." "It''s just a minor injury. Nothing to worry about." "A small injury?" Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes at him, then she suddenly smiled and said, "Alright then, ten thousand spirit stones, remember?" ? "What ten thousand spirit stones?" "Didn''t you just hug me? As agreed, ten thousand for a hug." Ye Anping was speechless, and his eye suddenly twitched. He kindly shielded this rascal from the explosion, and now she actually had the nerve to ask him for money?! "You still have the nerve to ask me for spirit stones?" "Why not? It''s two different things." Feng Yu Die stood up, her arms akimbo and her chest puffed up. "You hug me, you give me ten thousand spirit stones. You shielded me, I''ll give you ten thousand spirit stones, calcted separately, hmph~" "..." Ye Anping squinted his eyes. It seemed like this girl treated him as an ATM. Did she expect him to hug her several times a day and siphon tens of thousands of spirit stones from him every day? "Hehe..." "Hee hee -- anyway, one hug is ten thousand spirit stones." Feng Yu Die blinked and raised her index finger. "As long as you pay, you cane to me any time." Ye Anping pinched his nose bridge and didn''t want to talk about this anymore. Right now, the most important thing was to find Yun Yiyi and her sister. Yun Jiujiu had just forced a level breakthrough. If left unattended, it would almost certainly lead to her death. In the game, in Yun Yiyi''s storyline, Yun Jiujiu also did this thing. Although she returned alive to Sword Wine Peak, she never got out of bed again. She relied on pills and her remarkable stamina for about ten days before finally passing away. This couldn''t be avoided. If one had followed Yun Xi''s route, Yun Jiujiu would not have been caught, but Yun Yiyi would have died on the Jade Snow Peak. Feng Yu Die looked around and saw that the mountain fire was still spreading, so she prepared to help Ye Anping and walk out of there. But Ye Anping raised his hand to stop her and stood up, holding onto the tree trunk. "Let''s go find the sisters." Feng Yu Die stepped forward, put his arm around her shoulder, and asked, "Okay, where are they?" "..." Ye Anping fell silent and nced at her. He wanted to tell her to call Xiao Tian out, but in the end, he cryptically said, "You figure it out." "Eh?" "Eh, what? Just find two people." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die deliberated for a while, and of course, what naturally came to mind was to tell Xiao Tian toe out and look for them. The spiritual energy here was chaotic, and the spiritual sense could not be fully released. Only Xiao Tian could quickly explore the surroundings. However, with Ye Anping beside her, she was notfortable directly calling her out. After all, Xiao Tian was her secret. If Ye Anping didn''t tell her where his information came from, then she wouldn''t tell him about Xiao Tian''s existence either. "Young Master Ye, how about we exchange secrets?" ? "What secrets?" "How do you know so many things?" Feng Yu Die blinked and said, "You tell me this, and I''ll tell you a secret that I''ve never told anyone before." "..." A little weary, Ye Anping pondered for a while. Just when he had thought of a good excuse and was about to go with it, the sound of iron striking suddenly came from the nearby woods. Ding ding--- The next moment, a grumpy loli voice echoed through the forest. "You, sons of bitches, why are you still chasing after me?! Screw off!! Come on---!" Boom--- A burst of snow broke out in the forest, uprooting row after row of cedars. Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die stood shoulder to shoulder, watching themotion not far away. They looked at each other and sighed simultaneously. "No need to search anymore, let''s go there." "Mm..." Chapter 231 - Yiyis Changes Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh--- Dang, dang, dang--- In the snow-covered cedar forest, snow and needles were sent flying in all directions by the turbulent wind. The relentless pursuit of the three Core Formation cultivators coupled with the burns from the furnace explosion made Yun Jiujiu reach her limit. Her slightly wavy golden hair was now flying in disarray. Her eyes, once filled with rage, showed the exhaustion of a dying person, the light within them fading. She wielded a long sword snatched from a Foundation Building cultivator amidst the snow mist, emitting dazzling white brilliance. ng--- "Haaa---" The powerful vertical sh made the light sword in her hand resemble a bear''s w, showing Yun Jiujiu''s terrifying strength that was beyond ordinary cultivators. Although the Core Formation cultivator reacted promptly and held the sword above his head with both hands, the difference in strength was clearly disyed when the two des made contact. Yun Jiujiu''s innate supernatural power was said to have been passed down from the Dragon Emperor, who could cover the sun and the moon and move thousands of mountains. After forcing a breakthrough at the cost of destroying her meridians, this magical power was brought to the extreme. In terms of pure strength, even a Nascent Soul cultivator might not be able to win against her. Under Yun Jiujiu''s heavy blow, the man''s eyes showed panic as his feet crushed the rock formations below, countless cracks extending on the ground. Boom--- ng--- The sword held by the Core Formation cultivator had already been bent to the maximum arc that its toughness could bear, but Yun Jiujiu increased her strength by 30%. On her thin arms, which looked as fragile as ss, the blood vessels could not withstand the pressure and burst one after another, a great amount of blood spurting out. "Die already!!" In the sound of the angry, childish voice, the sword in the man''s hand broke with a "click". Yun Jiujiu''s sword swiftly slid through his neck and swept across half of his body beforending on the rocky formation. Boom--- The vibrations, like a dragon rolling into the earth, spread in all directions, and the rock formations ten feet around the two people instantly turned into rubble, flying hundreds of feet into the air. Seeing this, Yun Yiyi, who was resting under a tree ten feet away, raised her right hand with difficulty, turning it into a spirit shield to block the flying debris. "Jiujiu..." Yun Yiyi looked at the blood streaming on Yun Jiujiu''s body and gritted her teeth, feeling very ufortable in her heart. She could see that every swing of Yun Jiujiu''s sword was draining her life force, and every movement was bound to be apanied by unbearable pain for an ordinary person. But even so, her second sister did not choose to free herself from this pain. Instead, she went all out to fight against these people in order to safely send her back to the Sword Sect. A few hours ago, she lost Ye Anping. And now, she was losing her sister, Yun Jiujiu. ---"Hah! I will skin you alive today! Come on!" Ding--- ng--- "Ah! Screw you!" Her eyes were full of sword shes, and her ears were filled with the sound of swords shing. Yun Yiyi watched everything in silence, but she did not understand why Yun Jiujiu was so desperate to protect her. She hated Yun Jiujiu. She was foul-mouthed, unreasonable, rough, rude, aggressive, idiotic, and insane! Yun Jiujiu had once beaten her so badly that she had been unable to get out of bed for months. She had spat in her face and humiliated her in public. She also knew that Yun Jiujiu hated her. Although they were biological sisters, they were not like sisters at all. They were more like two enemies living under the same roof, constantly scheming against each other topete for the position of the head of the family. Before Yun Tianchong established some rules, they had even tried to take each other''s lives multiple times... Yun Yiyi could not recall even one moment of warm and gentle interaction between herself and Yun Jiujiu. But now, someone she despised intensely, someone who hated her with all her heart, was doing everything in her power to protect her without any regard for herself. ---She was the older sister, how could she be protected by her younger sister? ---She should be the one to protect her sister! But she could barely lift a hand, so how could she possibly protect anyone? Upset, depressed, frustrated, powerless. Countless negative emotions were mixed in Yun Yiyi''s heart. She bit her lip and shouted, "Jiujiu!! Enough!!" "Enough my ass!! Sis, shut the fuck up!!" Ding--- Yun Jiujiu gritted her teeth and blocked the sword thrusting toward her. However, the next moment, a fire spell hit her hard on the left shoulder. Boom--- A heat wave suddenly rose in the forest, and the mes carried thousands of debris, knocking Yun Jiujiu away. She skipped like a pebble on the surface of water on the snow-covered rocks for dozens of feet before finally stopping, after breaking dozens of trees thicker than her body. "Cough---" Yun Jiujiu coughed up a mouthful of blood, but afternding, she did not hesitate at all. She propped herself up and tried to grab the sword to rush back, but she suddenly found that her hand could no longer hold the sword and she couldn''t even stand up. The other two Core Formation cultivators held their swords, panting, with a look of disbelief in their ancient eyes. As disciples of the Sword Sect, they had heard about Yun Jiujiu''s innate supernatural abilities. However, they never expected that she, a cultivator in thete Foundation Building stage, could withstand the attack of three Core Formation cultivators for so long and even kill one of them. But the fight was over as expected. They could see that Yun Jiujiu had reached her limit. The two took a few deep breaths to calm themselves and, ignoring Yun Jiujiu who was lying on the ground twenty feet away, they turned and walked toward Yun Yiyi who was closer to them. The swords in their hands reflected a dazzling white light as they stabbed Yun Yiyi''s chest. Seeing this, Yun Jiujiu ground her teeth and filled her lungs with air. "Motherfuckers!! Stay away from my sister!!!" As she roared, her already powerless body once again burst out with incredible strength and rose, arriving in an instant in front of Yun Yiyi from twenty feet away. This instant discement could almost rival the escape technique of ate-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, and the result was arge amount of blood gushing out from her knees. The two men were shocked but did not halt their long swords. Ding--- Yun Jiujiu raised her sword and blocked them. And just before the three swords collided again, on the branch of a cedar tree not far away, the young man who had been watching for a long time slightly raised the corners of his mouth and ordered in a very calm voice. "Now." In an instant, a silver figure shed down. ng--- A fourth sword was inserted between the three swords of Yun Jiujiu and those two cultivators. The next moment--- Swish--- A golden light swept across the waist of one of the men. The sword wind blew horizontally, sweeping away the snow behind that person in a nk fan shape. "Hehe--" Feng Yu Die turned her head and grinned at Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi watching from behind her. Then, she raised her foot and kicked that man''s lower body away. Chapter 232 - Brother Yu, Youre Here? ---To bring people closer, there were only two ways: enjoy beautiful things together or fight together against amon enemy. Ye Anping crouched on a tree branch, looking calmly at Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu, not showing any worry because of Yun Jiujiu''s wretched appearance. It was more urate to say that Yun Jiujiu''s serious injury fell within his n. In this Moon Shadow Sword Sect incident, whether it was Zhuang Yan or Yun Kunwu, who would appearter, they were only his pawns. Those who actually yed with him were Yun Yiyi, Yun Jiujiu, and Yun Xi. His aim was not to defeat them but to get the three of them back together through this game of strategy. There was no doubt that no matter who filled the position of Sword Sect leader, it would not end well. One rope cannot bear heavy loads alone. Two ropes are twisted and cannot be united. Three ropes as a braid can connect heaven and earth. Only when the three of them work together for the future of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect could this millennium-old sect that was once at the top, avoid extinction. Only in this way could all three of them live well. After today''s events, any preconceptions between Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi should be put aside. Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief, then took out several talismans from his storage bag, preparing to help Feng Yu Die kill thest remaining Core Formation cultivator. ... At Feng Yu Die''s sudden appearance, the remaining cultivator''s eyes showed a hint of fear, but his reaction was not slow, and he immediately pulled away with a backward leap. However, as he took two steps back and was about to take out a magical weapon from his storage bag to defend himself... Swish swish swish--- Three whistling sounds came from behind him. The man looked back and saw three Thunder talismansing his way like darts. His eyes widened, but at this moment, Feng Yu Die had already raised her sword, ducking in front of him. Being attacked from two sides, he could only release his spiritual power to intercept the blows head-on. To his surprise, the protective shield formed by his spiritual power had no effect against the sword wielded by the silver-haired person in front of him, whose gender was uncertain. The sword, enveloped in golden light, easily pierced through his spiritual shield without any hindrance, aiming toward his neck. Swish--- The sound of hitting flesh was heard, but the sword was stopped by his Core Formation forged jade bones. "Eh?" The Nine Heavens Sword technique broke the spirit shield but not the body. Feng Yu Die widened her eyes when she saw this, only to realize that there seemed to be a gap in her sword de from when she shed at the alchemy furnace. Now, this gap happened to hit the cervical vertebrae of the cultivator''s neck, preventing her from cutting his head with one strike. Without pause, she immediately prepared to retract her sword for another blow. But right at this moment, the three talismans thrown by Ye Anping exploded. Crackle--- Raging thunder struck the man''s back, following the gap left by Feng Yu Die''s sword in his neck, and turned into an electric snake, surging directly into his body. The man''s body instantly swelled up like an inted balloon. And then--- Boom!! A flower of human flesh and blood bloomed in the snow forest, and Feng Yu Die was drenched in countless sticky fluids, turning into a bloody figure. "..." She pursed her lips, wiped her cheek, and flicked off the bloody goo in her hand onto the ground, then looked resentfully toward the tree where Ye Anping was. The next moment, she saw three talismans in fiery colors flying straight toward her. Frightened, Feng Yu Die took a sharp breath and immediately jumped aside. When the Fire talisman hit the bloodied mess on the ground, it exploded instantly, igniting all the broken limbs and internal organs scattered everywhere. "Aaah--!!!" A shrill, soul-piercing scream echoed through the forest. The Core Formation cultivator who was blown into minced meat had his soul escape from a golden core on the ground, only to be directly hit by a Thunder talisman following him. He saw that Feng Yu Die was not to be trifled with and that there was another person hiding in the forest, so he deliberately directed those Thunder talismans'' spiritual energy to various acupoints on his body, causing himself to explode and feign death. However, he did not expect that the person in the forest could see through his intentions at a nce. With a sh of lightning, twisted electric snakes sprouted a towering thunder tree in the woods. Within three breaths, the Core Formation cultivator''s soul dissipated andpletely vanished. Calm returned to the snowy forest. Feng Yu Die looked at the blood and gore under her feet and felt like vomiting for no reason, but she held back in the end. She thought that Ye Anping would probablye, so she waited for a while. However, after waiting for a long time and seeing there was no movement, she knew that he was not going to show up. "Really..." Feng Yu Die sighed and threw away the broken sword in her hand. She nned to settle ounts with Ye Anpingter on. Then, she quickly turned around and walked back to where Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi were lying. At this moment, Yun Jiujiu was sitting on the ground like a duck, her hands hanging weakly by her sides as thick blood-colored spiritual energy gushed out from the pores of her body like steam. When she saw Feng Yu Die''s face as she walked toward her, Yun Jiujiu''s taut nerves finally rxed. "Brother Yu... you''re here." Thump--- After uttering one sentence, Yun Jiujiu directly copsed face-down to the ground. Startled, Feng Yu Die hurried to her. She squatted down, turned Yun Jiujiu over, and ced her head on herp. "Ah? Jiujiu!! Wake up, wake up!!" "..." Seeing that Yun Jiujiu didn''t respond, Feng Yu Die quickly took out a healing pill from her storage bag and then pped her hard. Smack--- "Jiujiu, don''t fall asleep. Take the medicine first!!!" "..." However, at this time, Yun Jiujiu''s face had rapidly drained of blood, turning to a mortuary lividity. Her originally rosy and plump round face quickly sank downward, the outline of her cheekbones protruding. Yun Yiyi, who was leaning against a tree nearby and watching this scene, couldn''t bear to look and said, "Her meridians are shattered; there is no hope..." "What? Hiss--" When Feng Yu Die heard this, she took a deep breath and hurriedly turned her head to look in the direction of Ye Anping behind her. With Ye Anping there, she never worried that Yun Jiujiu or Yun Yiyi would die. He never missed anything. He must have nned this kind of thing ahead of time. But why was he still crouching in the tree and noting over? Yun Jiujiu was about to ascend to heaven!! "What... what should we do?" Feng Yu Die was a little flustered, but seeing that there was still no sign from Ye Anping, she simply raised her hand and pped her forehead twice. Bang bang--- "Hmph!! Stupid Yu Die, what are you doing?!!!" Xiao Tian poked her head out of her forehead with a resentful look. She seemed to still be angry, frowning tightly. However, when she saw Feng Yu Die''s worried expression, almost crying, and Yun Jiujiu lying on her thigh, she stopped being mad. She immediately flew to Yun Jiujiu, raised her little hand, directly inserted it into her chest, pinched it, and then shouted, "Yu Die, give her your true energy!! Hurry!" "True... oh!!" Feng Yu Die quickly picked up Yun Jiujiu, hugged her, and summoned her spiritual energy from her meridians, just like when she had delivered her true energy to Ye Anping before. "A little more!" "Oh!" Feng Yu Die closed her eyes tightly and clenched her teeth. Immediately, golden energy started seeping from her body. Strands of silver hair scattered on her back were slowly lifted up by these energies, illuminating the dim snowy forest. On the ground covered with snow and blood pools, green buds sprouted out, and a momentter, on top of the withered cedars, a lush green suddenly appeared. Xiao Tian monitored Yun Jiujiu''s condition closely. After seeing her situation improve, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Alright alright, she''s stable now. With proper rest, she will be able to recover." Chapter 233 - The Protagonists Spirit Of Spring Following the blow of a spiritual wind, hundreds of miles of snowy forest actually showed a burst of early spring blooming. Yun Yiyi, leaning against the tree with her hair in disarray, stared in disbelief at the golden aura emanating from ''Feng Yu''. Spiritual energy is born from all things, and all things begin in the spring of the four seasons. "His" spiritual energy was the pure spirit of spring. Yun Yiyi had read something in an ancient scripture. Only a cultivator who remains undisturbed like an ancient well with no ripples can cultivate within themselves a spring spirit; such cultivators can step into verdant life where there is no scorching summer, withering autumn, or harsh winter -- everything springs to life in their presence. However, throughout history, many cultivators have been called saints, but no one has truly reached this level. Simply living inevitably brings disturbance through the cause and effect of the world, whether it is power, money, fame, wealth, or obsession. Only babies who have just been born from the mother''s womb can bepletely outside the mundane cause and effect. This person named ''Feng Yu'' was just like a piece of white paper, like a newborn baby. And her second sister, who was a foul-mouthed drunkard, unexpectedly met such a person. It was no wonder that she was willing to discard her identity as a Sword Sect Young Lady and follow this man to be a cultivator couple who sold wine for a living. She previously suspected that ''Feng Yu'' had some hidden agenda regarding her second sister, but now it seemed it was just like her sister said at the time: "You don''t understand my brother Yu." Now, Feng Yu came to save her second sister. However, Ye Anping... Thinking of this, Yun Yiyi felt inexplicably sad, and there was even a hint of jealousy in her eyes. But looking at Feng Yu holding her sister now, she didn''t know if it was that jealousy at work or subconsciously cursing that lovers would end up as sisters or something. She suddenly had a strange feeling that this person was not a man but rather a girl. "..." Yun Yiyi''s gaze involuntarily moved to Yun Jiujiu''s face. With her understanding of her younger sister, if this ''Feng Yu'' was indeed a woman disguised as a man, she would probably be in for a shock... In any case, the matters between "them" had nothing to do with her. At this moment, three spiritual lights passed through the sky and noticed a hint of emerald green in the vast snow-white below. At once, the three flying swords descended. Yun Xi, Pei Lianxue, and Zhang Yihended in front of them. Seeing that her two annoying older sisters were still alive, Yun Xi furrowed her brows and let out a sigh of relief. She approached Yun Yiyi, and after hesitating for a while, she smiled coldly and asked, "Huh, are you okay?" "...I''m fine." "It''s good that you''re fine." Yun Xi pursed her lips, then took out two high-level healing pills from the storage bag and threw them to her, saying, "Take these and recover quickly. We will protect you. The other Elders will probably arrive soon." "Mm..." Watching Yun Yiyi take the pills and start meditating to restore her qi, Yun Xi looked at Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu again. She thought that since Feng Yu hade after them, Ye Anping, who was with Yun Yiyi, should have also followed. Not seeing him around, she asked, "What about Young Master Ye? Where is he?" Behind her, Pei Lianxue also shifted her gaze toward Feng Yu Die. Because she had to pretend she didn''t know who ''Feng Yu'' was, she could only use her eyes to ask: Where is my brother? "Uh huh huh?" Feng Yu Die pondered that since Ye Anping did not appear earlier, it was probably because he didn''t want to show his face in front of Yun Yiyi and the others. She found it awkward to speak up, so she puckered her mouth and nced sideways in the direction where Ye Anping was, using grimaces to hint at Pei Lianxue. "Uh-huh-huh--" ? Seeing her puckering her mouth and grimacing in her direction, Pei Lianxue tilted her head, indicating that she didn''t understand anything. But at this time, Yun Yiyi said, "...Young Master Ye is dead." Hearing this, Yun Xi and Pei Lianxue''s expressions instantly became dull. Yun Xi was taken aback and asked in confirmation, "Ah? No way? He really..." "Well..." Yun Xi swallowed nervously and looked at Pei Lianxue with concern, whispering, "Sister Pei..." Yun Yiyi also looked at her with guilt in her eyes and lowered her head in apology. "The responsibility for Young Master Ye''s matter lies with me, so..." However, there was no change in Pei Lianxue''s expression. She silently stared at Yun Yiyi, then suddenly her ears twitched, and she rushed into the depths of the snowy forest without a word. "Ah?! Sister Pei..." Seeing her like this, Yun Xi reached out to stop her, but she was a bit slow and missed grabbing her shoulder. Watching Pei Lianxue run into the woods, she wanted to catch up, but Zhang Yihe, who had been silent all along, stopped her. "Third Miss, better let Miss Pei alone for a while." "Oh..." Yun Xi''s outstretched hand slowly lowered, watching Pei Lianxue''s figure gradually disappear into the depths of the forest. She didn''t say much, thinking of finding her after the other Elders of the Sword Sect arrived. Just as Feng Yu Die wanted to chase after her, suddenly, there was a loud explosion above them. Boom--- A figure radiating golden light fell vertically from the sky andnded directly on Yun Xi, creating a thirty-foot-long trench on the forest floor. It took a while for Feng Yu Die and Zhang Yihe to react before they turned their heads to look over. Hu Tianyuey in a deep pit, her face twitching, and muttered while looking angrily at the sky, "Tsk, that old geezer... is really difficult to deal with, tsk--" She subconsciously reached back, trying to prop herself out of the pit, only to touch a soft little butt. Turning her head, she saw Yun Xi now sitting under her bottom with her face nted into the ground. Hu Tianyue blinked. "Third Miss, you shouldn''t have cushioned my fall... What cultivation level do you think I have?" Zhang Yihe finally came back to his senses at this moment and quickly reached out in warning. "Third Miss! Be careful of Elder Hu!!" ... ... On the cedar branch deep in the forest, Ye Anping held the trunk of the tree with his left hand, blowing the iron whistle he used to signal his sister while waiting for her to find him, and at the same time, watching the activity around Yun Yiyi. After seeing Hu Tianyue fall from the sky right on top of Yun Xi, he flinched as if he felt the pain, his body shivering, and he murmured with a frown, "Hiss--- Is she really that unlucky?" He let out a soft sigh without dwelling too long on the matter. It appeared that Hu Tianyue did not manage to retain Zhuang Yan, which was something he had expected. In fact, if Hu Tianyue had actually detained Zhuang Yan, it would have been quite troublesome. Then, he would have had to find a way to fish Zhuang Yan out. Although he did not see it, he could easily imagine that in the furnace st, Zhuang Yan went so far as to sacrifice one of his arms to forcibly extract the unfinished demonic pill from the alchemy furnace. Although the demonic pill was broken, it could still be used. Now, he would have to find an opportunity to sneak into the forbidden area of ??the Sword Sect and use that ipletely refined pill to create a demonic body for his personal disciple, Yun Kunwu. And once Yun Kunwu possessed that defective monstrous body, he was bound to be consumed by resentment that would cause his mind to be confused and unstable. Ye Anping reckoned that the first person Yun Kunwu would kill was his own master, Zhuang Yan. But that would happenter on. For now, he had to take his sister to the secret cave at the top of Jade Snow Peak to get the first reward of the Sword Sect incident -- the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. Ye Anping looked down from the cedar tree where he was standing. His sister had already arrived in front of the tree at this moment and was eagerly looking up at him with her watery amber eyes wide open. She didn''t call out to him or climb the tree. She just stood under the tree, staring at him, waiting for him toe down on his own. Sa--- Ye Anpingnded steadily from the tree and appeared behind his sister, lifting her up princess-style and weighing her in the process. When he carried Feng Yu Die earlier, he felt that she was light as a feather, as if there was a mysterious force pulling her along, while his sister seemed to be much heavier. He could actually feel every muscle on Pei Lianxue''s body in his arms. But this weight was not about heaviness; it was more like a dense and delicate feeling. It''s like holding two swords of simr length but different weights -- one sword felt heavy yet perfectly bnced when held, while the other felt unsteady when swung as if it might fly out. Ye Anping jokingly asked, "Sister, have you gained weight? Have you been eating a lot at Yun Xi''s?" Pei Lianxue hugged her brother''s neck, looked down at her waist, and asked, "I did eat a lot. Do you want me to be thinner?" "A bit plumper is good. I used to tell you to eat more, but you wouldn''t." "Then, I''ll eat more in the future." Looking at the smile in his sister''s eyes, Ye Anping put her back on the ground, then turned to look toward Yun Yiyi. Seeing that Hu Tianyue was helping Yun Xi and Yun Yiyi heal their injuries, he said, "Sister,e with me to meet someone." "Okay." With that, Ye Anping summoned his flying sword and stepped on it, pulling his sister into his arms. He flew out of the snow forest, found a ce where Hu Tianyue couldn''t notice them, and soared into the sky toward the highest summit of Jade Snow Peak. Chapter 234 - Ancestors Snow Jade Spirit Sword At the horizon, the rising sun peeked out. The faint sunlight cast a dividing line between day and night on the edge of the sky. Under the rock where the Snow Dragon Cave was located,va continued to gush out from between the cracks, and hot mes engulfed this peak that was white all year round. Wrapped in a cloak handed by Pei Lianxue, Ye Anping rode his sword in the sky, acting like a tour guide as he told her about the past of this mountain. "This ce was originally an active volcano that erupted frequently. Thousands of years ago, Immortal Yun Jian reached the Deification stage here, turning the spirit into energy. After undergoing thunder tribtion, the spirit of thunder suppressed volcanic activity just right so the volcano turned into this snow-capped peak. A thousand yearster, his son Yun Tianchong followed his father''s example and came here to achieve the Deification stage as well. However, the unstable tribtion caused earth veins to rupture in the process... Thus, turning this snowy peak into a destend filled with chaotic energy." "Mm..." Pei Lianxue nodded as if she understood, although she didn''t. She didn''t know why her brother suddenly wanted to tell her all this, but she would memorize what he said anyway. Seeing her like this, Ye Anping asked her with a resigned voice. "Then, can you guess where I''m taking you?" "Um... I don''t know." "I''m taking you to sell you." Pei Lianxue was silent for a while, then raised her eyebrows. "...I don''t believe it." "Why don''t you believe it?" "You wouldn''t bear to give me up." This girl... Looking somewhat mncholic, Ye Anping shook his head, stopped talking altogether, and smiled wryly as he focused on controlling the sword through the clouds in the sky. Entering the clouds, Ye Anping followed his sense of direction and memory, and after circling around, he wrapped himself and his sister with a spiritual shield, and broke out from the clouds. In the blink of an eye, the ruined mountain peaks and swirling snowkes disappeared, reced by endless clouds and a conical rock tform suspended above the clouds. On the rock tform stood a small octagonal pavilion with a stone stele ced inside. There were also some bookshelves with wooden slips and scrolls around it. The twonded their swords on the tform and walked up to the stone stele in the pavilion. Ye Anping reached out to wipe away the dust on it, revealing the words, "Yun Jian''s whereabouts unknown." Stepping back, he said, "Sister, we''ll cut it with our swords." "Yes!!!" Pei Lianxue nodded in response, quickly summoning her sword, while Ye Anping also took out his own sword and stood beside her. The two raised their swords and converged their energies, taking half a step back simultaneously. ng--- Two golden and ice-blue spiritual lights merged into one, and eleven sword shadows struck the center of the stele instantly. However, despite looking like an ordinary rock, there was not a trace left on it. Pei Lianxue paused, but since her brother did not say to stop, she simply raised her sword again. However, just as she was about to unleash her technique, the voice of a young boy came from behind them. "Did I offend you?! Ah?! Even using such great force... it''s still impossible to deceive the master and destroy the ancestor." ?! Pei Lianxue was startled and subconsciously turned around and swung her sword behind. However, the young man who suddenly appeared behind her just raised his left hand and stopped her sword in mid-air. The blond kid wore a golden-white uniform, and although he only reached up to Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue''s chest, his immortal aura was hard to conceal. Ye Anping hastily stepped forward, pulled back his sister, and cupped his hands, saying, "Greetings, Immortal Master Yun Jian." Seeing her brother saluting, Pei Lianxue quickly sheathed her sword and nodded. "...Greetings." Yun Jian pursed his lips and nced at the two people. Seeing their hair and eye color, he knew they were not his descendants, and a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes. "Tsk, I didn''t expect that the first ones to summon me were not my descendants but two outsiders. That boy Yun Tianchong really didn''t live up to expectations, tsk tsk tsk..." Immortal Yun Jian turned around with hands behind his back, walked to the edge of the rock tform, gazing at the endless clouds ahead, and sighed. "I made a bet with Mrs. Si back then. She bet that my Moon Shadow Sword Sect would inevitably die out in the future. She asked me to pass down the Moon Shadow Sword Technique to her, and she would help me find a sessor. I divided my sword technique into two copies of the Yin Yang Sword Manual and asked her to give it to my descendants... So you two are the ones she found?" Ye Anping cupped his hands and replied. "We just happened toe across those two sword manuals in the cave where you used to live." "Oh~" Immortal Yun Jian raised an eyebrow and said, "The cave where I used to live?" "Yes, the cave in the Eastern Forest Mountain in the Western Region." "Hmm... it was probably put there by Mrs. Si. Let me tell you... you have mediocre qualifications, although this girl has a body of pure water. How could you catch Ms. Si''s sights with such an ordinary physique? Ye Anping pouted, speechless. "Well..." "After all this waiting, it turned out to be just two lucky youngsters. Tsk... By the way, what year is it now?" "Year 2110 in the Immortal Calendar." "Oh~ Then I''ve been dead for..." Ye Anping added. "Two thousand and twenty-three years." "Oh! Right, right...it''s been so long." Immortal Yun Jian looked surprised. "Tell me, how is my son?" "Master Yun Tian..." "Master my ass, what Master? He is just a little ignorant bastard, with no skills." "...Senior Yun has now reached thete stage of Deification, and will retreat in an attempt to break through the Void soon." "Really? Is he in thete stage of Deification? I find it hard to believe." Immortal Yun Jian frowned and waved his hand, sending Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue to take a seat in the pavilion. Then, he conjured tea and said, "Kid... tell me the truth. I won''t get angry. What is his cultivation level exactly?" "Late stage of Deification." p--- Immortal Yun Jian mmed the table hard. "Tell me the truth!" "It really is thete stage of Deification." "..." Immortal Yun Jian pursed his lips, watched Ye Anping in silence for a while, then shrugged indifferently. "At thete stage of Deification, he''s probably already at his peak. I bet he can''t break through the Void. Being able to achieve Deification is already pretty good, but I don''t know about breaking through the Void. What about my other descendants?" Feeling a little tired, Ye Anping sighed. "They''re okay." "...What does it mean, ''they''re okay''? Tell me about them -- their names, genders, spiritual roots, cultivation levels. Maybe for you, it''s okay." Ye Anping paused, and then stated, "Yun Yuecheng, male, with four spiritual roots, unfortunately, fell off a thousand-foot cliff while practicing sword control when he was twelve and died on the spot. Yun Wuyue, female, was killed when she was three years old after being poisoned by someone. Yun Siming, female, with dual spiritual roots, died at twenty-one, devoured by a sixth-level demonic beast..." "Stop!" "What''s the matter? You asked me to tell you." "Do I have so many grandchildren?" "There are quite a lot. Unlike you, Senior Yun has more than thirty wives and concubines in total, and almost every one of them has given birth to at least a child." "Tsk, that little bastard..." Hearing this, Immortal Yun Jian gritted his teeth in anger. Without any doubt, he believed what Ye Anping said. It was more urate to say that he had long known that Yun Tianchong would be a good-for-nothing when he grew up. He frowned and scanned Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping up and down. Feeling very ufortable, he asked, "Isn''t there anyone with good qualifications who is still alive?" "The only one worthy of your attention should be Yun Kunwu..." Seeing Ye Anping''s despondent expression, Immortal Yun Jian also understood. "...But?" "But... Yun Kunwu''s heart was evil. Once, hemitted a major mistake and publicly insulted the two masters of ck Star and Bright Star Sect. In the end, his physical body was personally destroyed by Senior Yun, and his soul was imprisoned deep in the Sword Tomb." "..." Immortal Yun Jian was silent for a long time before saying in a serious tone, "Kid, to be honest, it''s not that I look down on you and this girl. As I said before, I''d like to pass on the inheritance to my descendants. We look about the same age, so let''s be honest. Tell me the truth, how is the Moon Shadow Sword Sect faring now?" "It''s on the verge of copse." "Is that so..." Immortal Yun Jian shook his head and sighed, looking toward the sky. "What a tragedy! What a tragedy! There is no one among the descendants of this majestic Yun Jian sword ancestor who can uphold the name of Yun, and there is even an evil one? Mrs. Si was actually quite right, I admit defeat, heh---" With a faint frown on his childish face, he stood up and walked outside the pavilion with his hands behind his back. "Young man and youngdy, I will pass on the sword essence to you. Remember to carry on the name of this Yun Jian Immortal." The childish voice gradually dissipated, and Immortal Yun Jian''s figure turned into a faint stream of light in their eyes, drifting away. The next moment, a four-foot-long sword made entirely of dark ice appeared before the stone stele. "This sword is named Snow Jade Spirit..." Chapter 235 - Sister, The Heir Of The Sword Ancestor Rumble--- Under the pouringva, the Jade Snow mountains cracked and copsed one after another. After nearly two hours of turmoil, the mountain fire had already spread fifty miles away. Thekes melted, the beasts fled, and the forest was in chaos. Left unattended, the mountain fire caused by the explosion of the furnace would not stop until the hundreds of miles of mountains and fields surrounding Jade Snow Peak turned into a prairie fire. The Sword Sect''s high-ranking disciples who had been attracted by the fire from the furnace explosion, although they didn''t know what exactly happened there, still hurriedly transferred arge amount of Water talismans and earth materials from the Sword Sect''s coffers and used a variety of spells to dy the speed of this raging fire spreading. "Brother, can''t this fire be contained at all? We threw more than three hundred Water talismans, and Sister Chen''s rain-summoning technique almost drained the spiritual energy on that side!" "Well, let the brothers and sisters whose spiritual energy is running low retreat and rest, the others, continue! Anyway, let''s wait until the Elders arrive!" "...Yes, sir." ... Meanwhile, in the sky above, six cultivators dressed in golden-white robes looked down with furrowed brows. "Elder Tianxing, this earth spirit fire is not easy to put out." The white-bearded Elder stroked his beard. "Well. This Jade Snow Peak is the ce where Immortal Master Yun Jian and the Sect Master once cultivated for the Deification stage. The spiritual energy of the underground veins is chaotic, like a jar of aged wine. Just now, that fire seemed like someone was secretly refining pills here... lighting a fire on top of a wine jar... hmm..." Another person held a spiritual mirror in his hand, observing the path of fire on the mountain from an aerial perspective, and said, "No time toin. Let''s find a way to extinguish the fire first. If it continues to burn like this, through the earth''s veins, the map within a thousand miles will have to be redrawn." "Is there a better way? For the more than ten Nascent Soul Elders in the sect, it will take several months and decades of true energy to extinguish this fire." "It''s easy to start a fire but hard to put it out." A female cultivator leaning against a huge jade gourd shook her head. "I''ve heard that in the hands of the Sword Ancestor lies an extraordinary sword capable of suppressing chaotic energies here effortlessly if we had that sword." "So, where''s the sword?" The female cultivator nced to the side. "You''re asking me?" "If you don''t know, don''t talk randomly!" The white-bearded Elder shook his head. "---It''s the Ancestor''s life-bound spirit sword, Snow Jade Spirit. The Sect Master has been searching for over a thousand years, but unfortunately, its whereabouts are still unknown. It''s possible that when the Sword Ancestor fell, the sword also broke or ended up in the hands of demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region..." "Enough talking. Let''s set up the formation first, following the earth''s veins, then calm down restless energies, and finally extinguish the fire on the mountain." The six people sighed helplessly and summoned their swords, forming seals to gather spiritual energy. Six streams of spiritual energy formed a huge hexagonal array on the sky dome above them,rge enough to cover the entire Jade Snow Peak and everything below. ... ... The wind and snow suddenly stopped, and the dark clouds in the sky were instantly dispersed by a divine light. Ye Anping brought Pei Lianxue on his sword and arrived above ake boiling with spiritual fire. In his hand, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword made of ck ice emanated a shocking cold air as if it was melting and a thin white mist continuously spread outward from its de. Seeing the formation appear in the sky, Ye Anping knew that the Elders of the Sword Sect had arrived, preparing to soothe the chaotic spirit veins and extinguish the earth spiritual fire. In a sense, he was responsible for this earth spirit fire outbreak. ---That was weird! In the development of the game''s plot, there was no urrence of a furnace st or mountain fire, and Zhuang Yan sessfully refined the demonic pill. Therefore, the ongoing plot waspletely different from the game. However, whether it was the sting furnace incident or obtaining this Snow Jade Spirit Sword, both were part of his n. Both things aimed at the same result. And this result was a gift he had prepared for his sister. Ye Anping took a deep breath, turned around, and handed her the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. "Sister, have you ever been worried that I would look down on you?" Not knowing why her brother would ask her this question, Pei Lianxue cocked her head and after deliberating for a moment, she nodded. "Well... you are the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect after all, and my parents are ordinary mortals. I was brought over by Patriarch Ye and turned from an ordinary mortal into an immortal..." Pei Lianxue''s eyes flickered, revealing some uneasiness. "Brother, why did you suddenly ask this?" Ye Anping cupped her cheek, then said softly, "Actually, I''m the one who always felt unworthy of you." Pei Lianxue expressed her confusion. "Huh?" Ye Anping smiled and shook his head, saying, "Sister, you are actually far more unique than you know. Feng Yu Die has the Mandate of Heaven and Xiao Yunluo possesses the Azure Dragon''s body, but you are not inferior to them." "... But I have three spiritual roots." "What did Immortal Yun Jian say just now? Didn''t you listen?" "What did he say?" Does this girl not listen to anyone''s words except her own? ...Ye Anping felt helpless but also a little pleased, and he said, "He said you have a pure water body." Pei Lianxue thought for a while, but still couldn''t understand, so she asked, "...Is that very powerful?" "It''s very powerful. Much, much more powerful than your brother... Compared with you, I am nothing." "..." Pei Lianxue fell silent, then looked down at the sword in her hand. "Big brother is big brother. Even if I''m more powerful than big brother, you are still my big brother... and also my cultivation partner!" Ye Anping was somewhat speechless and awkwardly continued to exin, "You are no longer an ordinary cultivator who has risen from ordinary life to immortality. Look at this sword in your hand. What do you think you are now?" Pei Lianxue was silent for a while before firmly saying, "I am your cultivation partner!" "What else?" "Your sister?" "...Anything else?" "...Pei Lianxue?" Is this girl really so silly? Ye Anping gently pinched her face and exined, "You are now the one who has received the legacy of the Sword Ancestor, Immortal Yun Jian''s heir. This identity is enough for you tomand the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, to appear with dignity in front of any of the immortal families, and to make the entire Hundred Lotus Sect show the utmost respect toward you." "..." Pei Lianxue held onto her sword, lowered her eyes, and asked, "But am I still your cultivation partner?" "...You are." "That''s good then." Pei Lianxue pouted. "As long as I''m still your cultivation partner, nothing else matters." "..." Ye Anping now felt as if he had carefully prepared a priceless gift for his little sister, only to have it thrown in the utility room to gather dust, leaving him feeling somewhat helpless and embarrassed. It seemed like his little sister had no idea how valuable the title of the "Sword Ancestor''s heir" was. He gave her this gift, hoping to see her a little proud, even a little arrogant. But it seemed that his sister was content with the status quo. As long as she could be his cultivation partner, nothing else mattered to her. It was all his fault that she was so unassuming. ---He was the one who raised her like this. "Sigh--" Ye Anping sighed lightly, helping Pei Lianxue tidy up her wind-blown hair, and said, "Sister, use this sword to assist the Elders of the Sword Sect in calming the chaotic energy of this ce. Do you know how to do it?" Pei Lianxue looked at the sword in her hand, then at the zing fire all around, and tilted her head. "...No idea." Ye Anping sighed again and exined patiently, "Ah... it''s like this..." Chapter 236 - Protagonists Little Birdie Beneath the spiritual light formation, countless chaotic vein energies were forced out of the earth, gathering toward the sky like starlight. Above the mingke, Pei Lianxue held the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in her hand and lightly jumped down from Ye Anping''s flying sword. Between her toes and the surface of the water, an icy blue spiritual light spread out. The bubblingke water instantly froze into an ice block, turning into a t surface for Pei Lianxue to stand on. Pei Lianxue walked to the center of theke, then looked up at Ye Anping on the flying sword, nodding. "I''m ready!" "Let''s begin." "Hmm~" Ye Anping nodded and flew toward the sky on his sword. After watching her brother fly away, Pei Lianxue slightly raised her head with her eyes closed, rxed her body, and mobilized her spiritual energy, gathering it at the fingertips of her left hand. Holding the sword in front of her, she swiftly slid her left hand from the tip to the end of the sword, then raised it toward the sky. An ice-blue spiritual mist erupted around her body. In an instant, the entireke was frozen into an iceke. Even the fire burning around was enveloped in ice, just like icenterns with mes burning inside. White mist filled the air as a column of ice-blue light shot up into the sky and directly hit the center of that huge formation on the zenith. Rumble--- The shock wave caused the surrounding mountains to tremble, and rocks fell from the mountaintops. The six Nascent Soul Elders who maintained the formation in the sky were all shaken by this burst of energy. Master Tianxing, who was in the main knot of the formation, looked at this ice-blue pir of light that suddenly rose from somewhere in the Jade Snow Peak with disbelieving eyes. "This is..." Another Elder beside him asked, "Elder Tianxing, could it be... the Sword Ancestor?" "No." Elder Tianxing immediately denied it. He closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened them again, there was a golden spiritual light in his pupils. This was an advanced far-sighted technique. His gaze passed through the raging spiritual fire, bypassed towering peaks, traveled hundreds of miles, and arrived at theke where Pei Lianxue was. When he saw the four-and-a-half-foot-long sword covered with ck ice in Pei Lianxue''s hand, a trace of joy shed across his old face, and he immediately shouted, "Everyone!! Change the formation!! I''ll give her the main formation knot position." The other five people were surprised at his words and looked toward Elder Tianxing. They did not use far-sight techniques to see what was going on, but Elder Tianxing was the oldest among them and had the highest rank. Since he said he would give up the main knot position in the formation for that unidentified person, there must be a reason behind it. The six Nascent Soul cultivators immediately changed their respective formation setups. The hexagonal array pattern that covered the sky above slowly changed, dposed, and reorganized, creating an empty space in the center for Pei Lianxue. In the middle of theke, Pei Lianxue watched as the formation changed. She hurriedly followed Ye Anping''s instructions, and made seven seals in order with her hands, and then transferred her spiritual energy to the formation through the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. Afterpleting this action, it was as if her consciousness suddenly shifted to a space of flowing light. Now, the souls of the six Nascent Soul cultivators were by her side, surrounding her. This group of people, old and young, male and female, all turned their eyes toward her the moment she arrived among them. A woman dressed provocatively frowned and asked, "Eh? Isn''t this girl just a Foundation Building cultivator? Old man Tianxing, what are you thinking, asking the six of us to assist her in setting up a formation?" "She''s only a three spiritual root cultivator..." "And still so young..." "But she seems... very well-behaved." Hearing thosest words, the five people, including Elder Tianxing, turned to look at the female cultivator who had said Pei Lianxue was well-behaved. "Why are you all looking at me? She is indeed quite well-behaved, don''t you think?" "..." At this moment, Pei Lianxue was a little scared. She felt that she was being surrounded by a group of big shots and stood there in confusion, tucked her neck, and blinked her amber eyes. Elder Tianxing sighed and then shifted his gaze to Pei Lianxue, saying, "Girl, don''t just stand there. Can you support the formation? Just channel your spiritual energy through your sword into the formation and leave the rest to us." Pei Lianxue paused, then shouted, "Yes, sir!!!" "..." The six people squinted their eyes, feeling that their ears couldn''t take it anymore. They red at her but didn''t say much. "Girl! Bring your spirit into the main knot, take your time, don''t be too hasty, and don''t be nervous." "Okay!!!" "..." ...... Meanwhile, on the other side. In the snowy forest, Hu Tianyue, who was sitting cross-legged next to Yun Yiyi, Yun Xi, and Yun Jiujiu, saw the formation in the sky suddenly change and was quite puzzled for a moment. When she saw the formation appear just now, she knew that it was probably Elder Tianxing who came with a few other people to put out the fire. But halfway through, the six-person formation setup was suddenly reced by a seven-person formation. Not to mention, a beam of blue ice energy unexpectedly shot out of Jade Snow Peak. "What is old man Tianxing up to?" Hu Tianyue muttered to herself. Then, she turned her head to look at Zhang Yihe who was sitting idle. "Kid, go check under that ice-blue light beam. You have nothing else to do here anyway." Zhang Yihe was stunned when he heard this and quickly shook his head, trembling as he said, "Elder Hu, this... I... I am injured." "Where are you injured?" "My foot, my foot hurts." Zhang Yihe quickly held his ankle and rolled around as if in pain. "..." Hu Tianyue raised her eyebrows and knew that this guy was probably worried about the danger, and he chickened out for fear of death. She then turned to "Feng Yu", who was holding Yun Jiujiu. "Miss Feng, go and take a look. I''ll take care of them here." Feng Yu Die started to agree, but when she was about to say the words, she suddenly felt something was wrong and quickly pointed at her face, exining, "I... I am not a miss." "..." Hu Tianyue frowned and nced at the crotch of her pants with squinting eyes. "Oh, it''s really small, then." ? Feng Yu Die didn''t understand and tilted her head in confusion. "Huh? What''s really small?" "Your birdie." "? My birdie? Eh?" "..." Hu Tianyue rolled her eyes, then turned to look at Zhang Yihe again. "Zhang kid, go with Feng kid to take a look. If there is anything,e and tell me. I can''t spare the time." "Ah?" Zhang Yihe was stunned for a moment, nced at Feng Yu Die, and then nodded. "Okay, Brother Feng~ You go first..." Feng Yu Die, who was still wondering, "What birdie?", stood up, patted her butt, summoned the flying sword, and jumped on it. Before she took off, she nced at the cedar tree where Ye Anping had been staying. After confirming that he did not give any sign, she ascended her flying sword and rushed toward theke where Pei Lianxue was now. Chapter 237 - The Protagonists Head Is Full Of Birds A gentle mountain breeze was blowing, and the chaotic and restless spiritual veins energies of the Jade Snow Peak gradually returned to stability under the soothing effect of the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. Above the snowy forest, Feng Yu Die deftly drove the sword, leisurely flying toward the ice-blue spiritual light beam with Zhang Yihe in tow. Just now, Hu Tianyue casually mentioned a "birdie". And now, Feng Yu Die''s head was full of birdies. "Hmm... Birdie..." Feng Yu Die murmured as an image of a sparrow unconsciously formed in her mind. However, she still couldn''t understand why Hu Tianyue would say that her sparrow was small. Zhang Yihe, who was flying close by, heard her muttering about birds along the way. He nced at her several times, hesitating, but finally couldn''t help it anymore and asked, "Brother Feng, what are you doing? You''ve been talking about birds all the way..." "Eh?" Startled, Feng Yu Die turned around and asked, "Say, what is a birdie?" ? Zhang Yihe couldn''t find his words for a long time. This was the first time someone had asked him this question in all his years. But looking at the face and ent of Feng Yu Die from the Western Region, he suddenly realized something and smiled. "Oh! I see now. So that''s it... Brother Feng, this ''birdie'' is in our local dialect." "Oh~ What is it called in the Western Region then?" "It''s called......" Zhang Yihe was stunned for a moment, then said, "It''s called potency! When the so-called momentum has passed, potency is declining! So, Brother Feng, you understand." "Oh~~" Feng Yu Die opened her mouth like an "o", then shook her head. "I don''t get it." Zhang Yihe felt embarrassed now. Although both were men, it was quite strange for one man to exin this to another man, especially since this Brother Feng seemed to have some "bromance" vibe. So, he simply chose to avoid the topic. "Ah... Brother Feng, you should ask Elder Huter. Shall we hurry and return?" "Okay~" Feng Yu Die nodded and simply increased the speed of the sword. With a "boom", Zhang Yihe was left thirty feet behind. "Huh?" Zhang Yihe marveled at Brother Feng''s amazing sword speed. He quickly sped up to catch up, saying, "Brother Feng, not so fast." Feng Yu Die ignored him and waited until the distance was far enough before finally finding the opportunity to call out to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian!" "What is it?" Xiao Tian drowsily emerged from her mind and saw at a nce the seven-knot formation that now covered the entire sky. When she saw the ice-blue light column in the center, her eyebrows raised. "Oh? This is..." She remembered a story that the old dragon told her once, which was also written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll... In the past, the old dragon had five brothers and three sisters who were also ancient dragons reigning over the nine regions of the Heavenly Realm. However, after all living beings came into existence, humans rose to power and began a thousand-year war with them to seize the territory. All of its siblings were beheaded by human cultivators and died. As for what happened after human cultivators killed the dragons, it was recorded in the Heavenly Dao Scroll that they refined dragon essence into one hundred heavenly artifacts. Among them, the most essential one, the dragon spine, was forged into a spiritual sword. Eight dragons produced eight swords in total. Six of them were broken off with the change of mountains and rivers and the rotation of seasons, and only two survived. One was with Immortal Yun Jian, while the other was on the back side of the moon. Regardless of thetter, before his death, Master Yun Jian ced his sword at the resting ce of his soul in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, waiting for his descendants and those destined toe for it. ''''Yu Die, someone has found the Dragon Spine Spirit Sword!'''' "Eh?" Feng Yu Die was dumbfounded. "What Dragon Spine Spirit Sword?" "Well... a sword made from one of the old dragon''s elder sister''s spine thatplements your Nine Heavens Sword technique very well!" Feng Yu Die frowned. "Won''t the old dragon be angry when he sees it?" "Old dragon doesn''t care about that. The siblings didn''t have much affection for each other, and that happened tens of thousands of years ago.'''' Feng Yu Die nodded in understanding. "Oh~~ Then, I''ll take a look and see if we can discuss bringing it over." Xiao Tian flew on her shoulder and turned to look at Zhang Yihe who was chasing after them with a red face. "Why did you call me out? Who''s that behind us?" "I don''t know." Feng Yu Die nced back. "By the way, Xiao Tian, what''s a birdie?" ? Xiao Tian blinked. "Ah... B... Birdie?" "Yeah, what is that?" Xiao Tian fell silent, trying to figure out this matter. This was probably the first time that Yu Die had asked her this question since she grew up. For general questions, she would answer directly as long as she knew. However... Xiao Tian''s cheeks suddenly flushed a little. Although she had learned a lot of relevant knowledge through the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and there were even pictures, but in terms of the real thing... Xiao Tian recalled that dark and windy night when she followed Feng Yu Die to the spiritual spring at the back of the Dragon Mansion to take a bath. Then, she jumped into the pool, went through Sister Xiao''s belly, and saw a fair young man crouching under the water... And, well... There was an impressive sight down there~ Thinking of this, Xiao Tian hastily covered her burning cheeks and shook her head. "Oh my~~" ? Feng Yu Die looked at her in confusion. "Huh? What?" "Well..." Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and a light bulb lit up above her head. "Yu Die, are you curious about what it''s used for and what it looks like?" "Just tell me." "You should go ask Young Master Ye to show you and demonstrate how to use it~~ hehe---" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment. "Can''t you just tell me directly?" "No, no! I haven''t finished decorating my house yet. Ask him when you meet privately in the future, preferably at night." "Eh? Why at night?" "It''s not convenient to talk about it during the day." With a yful smile, Xiao Tian winked and then went back into Feng Yu Die''s mind to continue decorating her home. Feng Yu Die frowned. She had a hunch that this "bird" was not a good thing, but she still nned to ask other peopleter. At this time, she finally passed through the woods and arrived at theke where Pei Lianxue was. The cold spiritual energy that hit her face made her instantly alert. But then she saw Pei Lianxue suspended in mid-air above theke, and her eyes suddenly lit with golden light as if she had seen a treasure. However, after looking at the formation set up in the sky, she realized that Pei Lianxue was concentrating on supporting the formation, so she did not make a sound to disturb her. She jumped down from the flying sword and quietly waited aside, ready to protect her if needed. "Brother Feng..." Zhang Yihe caught up and was about to speak when he met Feng Yu Die''s re and swallowed his words. "Shh---" Chapter 238 - The Bird Virus Is Spreading Feng Yu Die and Zhang Yihe waited silently by theke for two hours without making a sound. The rising sun was quickly reaching its zenith directly above their heads, and atst, the formation was set. Pei Lianxue raised both hands in a seal, then flung them open, and the seven knots of the formation shone with light, converging on the end of the Snow Jade Spirit Sword hilt. "Girl, activate the formation." After receiving the message through Elder Tianxing''s mind, Pei Lianxue opened her eyes, gripped the sword hilt with both hands and thrust it into the frozenke. The sword plunged three feet into the ice, and surging spiritual energy emanated from it, spreading in all directions. The mountain fire that spread across the entire Jade Snow Peak instantly dissipated, swept away by the cold energy waves. Theva constantly spewing out from the Snow Dragon Cave''s entrance also calmed down under the action of this spiritual energy. Everything returned to its original form. The snow clouds that were perched in the sky above Jade Snow Peak after Yun Tianchong achieved the Deification stage here, dissipated, and the chaos in the earth''s veins triggered by the thunder tribtion of his transformation, waspletely quelled, suppressed by the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. Pei Lianxue''s feet slowlynded on the icyke surface, with a hint of fatigue on her face. She looked around, searching for her brother''s figure, wanting to be praised by him. But instead of seeing her brother, she saw Feng Yu Die, who was sitting on the edge of theke dozing off and blowing snot bubbles, which instantly filled her with disgust. "Sigh---" She then prepared to pull out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword stuck in the ground. But as soon as she grasped the hilt, six spiritual lights descended from the sky. Elder Tianxing and the other five Elders of the Sword Sect arrived and directly surrounded her. One male cultivator frowned when he saw her pulling out the sword. "Girl!!" "..." Pei Lianxue was startled by this roar and answered weakly, "What?" "This sword does not belong to you." When the spiritual power of the Nascent Soul cultivator suddenly manifested, although Pei Lianxue had lived next to a sixth-level demonic beast''s cave with Ye Anping for a month before and had trained to resist the spiritual pressure of high-level cultivators, she still felt slightly ufortable and bit her lip. But her brother gave her this sword! She met the male cultivator''s eyes and bluntly replied, "It''s mine." Seeing that Pei Lianxue could still speak, the male cultivator was somewhat surprised. But at this moment, Elder Tianxing quickly waved his sleeve and blocked the man''s spiritual power from reaching Pei Lianxue. "Elder Wu, of course, it is Master Yun Jian who has the final say on who this sword belongs to." After Elder Tianxing spoke, the man paused, then withdrew his spiritual power, crossed his arms, and said nothing else. Pei Lianxue took the opportunity to take the sword out of theke, waved it, and weighed it in her hand. Seeing her holding the hilt tightly without any difort, Elder Tianxing seemed to understand something. He stroked his beard and said, "Everyone, this Snow Jade Spirit Sword is the original spiritual sword of Master Yun Jian. Without his permission, it would be impossible for this girl to pick it up. If you don''t believe it, you can always try to lift it... Although the other five people were somewhat unsure about his words, they didn''t want to try it either; it would be quite embarrassing if they really couldn''t pick it up. A female cultivator said, "So, do you mean Immortal Yun Jian passed this sword on to this girl? But she..." She squinted, scanning Pei Lianxue up and down, and the others also understood what she meant. ---Pei Lianxue was not a descendant of the Yun family. Not only that, she wasn''t even a disciple of the Sword Sect. In fact, she wasn''t even a cultivator from the Southern Region. She was simply an outsider with no connection to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. They really couldn''t understand why Master Yun Jian would hand over his inheritance to an outsider. Moreover... "Three spiritual roots, mid-stage Foundation Building... How old are you, girl?" Pei Lianxue replied, "Sixteen." "To reach mid-stage Foundation Building at sixteen is quite impressive, but..." Two of the six people present now had the idea of ??killing her and taking the sword for a moment, but after Elder Tianxing said that they wouldn''t be able to pick it up, they gave up that thought. At this time, a flying sword came out of the woods by theke. Hu Tianyue saw that a long time had passed and Feng Yu Die and Zhang Yihe had not returned, so she grabbed Yun Xi with her left hand, Yun Jiujiu with her right hand, and, with Yun Yiyi on her back, she rushed over on the flying sword. Seeing this group of old foxes surrounding a little girl, she frowned and asked, "What are you guys up to?" Everyone''s attention was drawn to the three Yun sisters, and seeing them covered in wounds, they all frowned. "Elder Hu... What is this? And what happened with the three Young Ladies?" "It''s a long story." Hu Tianyue flew in front of them with the three girls. "In short, Zhuang Yan had his disciplese overst night to kidnap these three little ones, and this spirit fire today is also his doing." "What? Elder Zhuang?" Hu Tianyue shrugged, pointed at Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi, and continued, "Well, if it weren''t for Yun Xiing to my cest night and dragging me out of bed, these two little ones would have met their end right here." One mess after another. After hearing this, all six Elders raised their hands to pinch their nose bridge, looking back and forth between Hu Tianyue and Pei Lianxue. Elder Tianxing solemnly stroked his long beard and asked, "Elder Hu, do you know Zhuang Yan''s purpose?" "It''s not clear. All we know now is that he nned to kidnap these three little ones, and at the same time, he is also refining something strange." "That''s not good..." Elder Tianxing looked at the others. "Elder Wu, please gather the disciples who are out and about first. Apart from those present here, this matter should not be mentioned to the other disciples for the time being..." Another man pursed his lips and said, "Zhuang Yan... if he wants to hide, it is very unlikely that we will find him." "Indeed." Hu Tianyue shrugged, then looked at Pei Lianxue and the sword she held, asking, "So what''s the deal with this girl? Isn''t she Third Miss'' little sidekick?" Everyone paused for a moment before shifting their gaze to look at Yun Xi, whom Hu Tianyue was holding with her left hand. While Yun Xi was sleeping soundly, she probably felt the attention of a group of big shots in her dream, and suddenly woke up with a start. However, seeing half of the Elders of the Sword Sect staring intently at her, she broke out in a cold sweat, blinked, and asked, "Elders... what''s going on?" Click--- As if on cue, the six Elders turned their heads to look back at Pei Lianxue. Following their gazes, Yun Xi also noticed Pei Lianxue and the sword in her hand. After a pause, she jumped down from Hu Tianyue''s arms. Unfortunately, her foot slipped on the ice as soon as shended. Bang--- Yun Xi fell hard on her back and choked, but she got up, enduring the pain. She tiptoed to Pei Lianxue and asked, "Sister Pei, what did you do?" "Immortal Yun Jian gave me this sword, and they asked me where it came from." "...Ah? Yun... Yun..." Yun Xi stuttered, and her eyes suddenly widened. "Who?!!" "The Immortal Yun Jian." "Hiss--- are you saying my grandfather gave you this?" Pei Lianxue nodded. "Yes." "..." Seeing Pei Lianxue''s puzzled look, Yun Xi understood that she had no idea what kind of opportunity she had gotten. But, although Pei Lianxue didn''t understand, she did. Since the Immortal Yun Jian passed his legacy to Pei Lianxue, she could now be considered his direct disciple. Moreover, Pei Lianxue''s status had been elevated from a stranger to her father''s junior sister. In other words, all Nascent Soul Elders present must respectfully address her as "Master Pei", otherwise it would be disrespecting the teacher and ignoring the Ancestor! It''s good to have an aunt. Moreover... Sister Pei seemed to be her father''s illegitimate daughter... This basically meant that two thousand years after his fall, Immortal Yun Jian appointed Pei Lianxue as the next head of the Sword Sect. Under the hierarchy pressure, she, Yun Yiyi, and Yun Jiujiu would all have to take a step back regarding their inheritance rights. However, after spending so many days together, Yun Xi felt that Pei Lianxue was a bit nd and didn''t seem to be sect leader material. Also, now that she had just lost her older brother, she would be even more close to her. Yun Xi rubbed her hands, then began the ttery, "Sister Pei, are you hungry? What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner at the best inn in the city." "Huh?" ... ... In the center of theke, everyone debated for a long time without reaching a conclusion. Feng Yu Die and Zhang Yihe stood at the edge of theke but didn''t feelfortable approaching the others to chat. They could only wait there bored. And, not far away, on a towering cliff, Ye Anping sat cross-legged on the edge, looking at the people on theke with a smirk. ---Yun Jiujiu, Yun Yiyi, and Yun Xi conspired and fought for the position of the leader of the Sword Sect for more than ten years, but in the end, it was his little sister, an outsider, who became the next Sword Sect Master. His little sister, whom he had raised since childhood, finally became sessful. Of course, he wouldn''t actually let Pei Lianxue be the Moon Shadow Sword Sect Master. But to let her experience it for a while wouldn''t hurt. After the matter settled, he could go back to the Hundred Lotus Sect and say to Ye Ao, "My wife is the leader of Moon Shadow Sword Sect." Ye Ao would probably roll his eyes in disbelief again. "When we return to the Hundred Lotus Sect, let''s settle the marriage with little sister." Ye Anping said calmly, then took out an iron whistle from his storage bag, put it in his mouth, and imitated an eagle screech. Yiii---!! The piercing sound echoed between the peaks, reaching theke and entering Pei Lianxue''s ears. Pei Lianxue watched speechlessly as everyone discussed her identity when her ears twitched slightly, and following the sound, she quickly turned to look at the cliff where Ye Anping was. Although she couldn''t see her brother''s face clearly from such a distance, she could feel him looking at her from over there. At this time, Feng Yu Die sneakily took advantage of the chaos and came close to Pei Lianxue, blinking at her. "Sister Pei." "Eh?" She leaned close to Pei Lianxue''s ear and asked softly, "Do you know where Young Master Ye is?" Pei Lianxue frowned as she deliberated for a while before asking, "What happened?" "I want to ask him what a ''birdie'' is". Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and tilted her head. "Do you know?" "A birdie?" Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know." Chapter 239 - Keeping Young Masters Little Secret "Cough cough¡ª" In the small, pitch-ck space, a young woman was curled up and panting. After being poisonedst night, Huang Quan had been hiding in the closet of Ye Anping''s bedroom, sleeping intermittently for several hours, relying on the pills Ye Anping gave her to counter the poison. Although he told her to take one pill every hour, she didn''t know how long an hoursted, so she would swallow one pill whenever she felt ufortable. At this moment, it seemed that the effect of the pill had worn off again, so Huang Quan uncorked the small bottle of pills and wanted to take another one. But when she opened the bottle and looked inside, she found that there wasn''t a single pill left. The tingling feeling in her chest kept intensifying, and Huang Quan started to panic. She didn''t know what time it was now. If she went out, she would definitely die if she encountered the attackers. But if she didn''t go out now, the poison would probably end her life here. After weighing the options, Huang Quan had no choice but to push open the wardrobe door. Perhaps due to the poison or maybe because she had been curled up inside for too long, she couldn''t muster any strength at all. With a thud, Huang Quan directly fell from the wardrobe,nding face-first on the ground. "Hiss..." Biting her lip, she raised her head to look at the window. Seeing that the sun was already shining outside, she started shouting. "Help¡­ help..." Unfortunately, her voice was so weak that it couldn''t even get through the paper window. "Help¡­ Guards¡­ help..." A deep sense of despair rose in her heart. Gritting her teeth, she squirmed on the ground, crawling toward the door, clinging to a glimmer of hope. "Help..." Creak¡ª There was the sound of wooden hinges, and Ye Anping, in blood-stained clothes, stealthily climbed into the room through the back window. Because he wanted to create an alibi, while the Sword Sect Elders were still discussing the matter of Pei Lianxue, he rushed back to Flowing Water Peak with his sword. As for why he needed an alibi? His original intention was to reconcile Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi after they had experienced hardships together. If Yun Yiyi learned that he was secretly involved in this matter, she would naturally feel that it was thanks to him that she escaped from Zhuang Yan''s hands. Yun Yiyi''s affection for him was already overflowing, so increasing his favorability rating was pointless. If Yun Yiyi knew that he saved her secretly, it would have done nothing but transfer her appreciation from Yun Jiujiu to him. However, he did not expect that Huang Quan was still hiding in his bedroom now. It was already afternoon, but the guards of the Cloud Mansion had not yet discovered Huang Quan hiding in his bedroom wardrobe?! Ye Anping frowned, walked over, picked up Huang Quan from the ground, then put her on the bed and checked her pulse. "Master, you..." "Shh¡ª" Ye Anping raised his index finger to silence her first, then took out a set of fine needles from his storage bag. He said, "Rest quietly and listen to what I''m about to say." Ye Anping transferred his spiritual energy into the needles, then gently pulled open Huang Quan''s blood-stained clothes, revealing her delicate white shoulders. He inserted the needles into several acupuncture points to force out the residual poison from her body. At the same time, he spoke softly. "Miss Huang Quan,st night I asked you toe over and help meb my hair. Unfortunately, four gangsters came in and tried to assassinate me by poisoning my room. I fought back hard and killed three of them; the remaining one fled when things turned unfavorable." "..." "Then, because of the strong poison, I fell to the ground, unable to move. You found the pills in my storage bag, and we took them together, which allowed me to survive. However, I fell into a deep slumber, and when I woke up, it was already the next afternoon." Huang Quan listened to these words, her eyes filled with confusion. "What? Hiss¡ª" Ye Anping pulled out a ckened needle and reced it with a new one as he continued, "If someone asks you about thister, will you answer like this? Remember that." "But... Young Master, this..." "Just think of it as doing me a favor, okay?" Ye Anping gently stroked her messy hair before inserting the fine needle into her chest. "This way, you would have done your duty protecting your master. Miss Yun will definitely reward you generously once she finds out; there is no harm for you." Huang Quan felt confused. She clearly remembered that there were only three attackers yesterday, and in the end, Ye Anping disguised himself as one of them. How... Ye Anping asked softly, "How about it? Will you help me tell a little lie?" After Ye Anping asked for the second time, Huang Quan suddenly came back to her senses. Looking at him gently smoothing her hair, she replied with a slight blush. "... Well, I will say whatever you want me to say, master." Seeing the girl blushing, Ye Anping suddenly felt a little guilty for his handsomeness. He sighed softly, but then he heard Huang Quan adding in a low voice. "Then¡­ if I help you tell a lie, can you repay me with a favor?" "Oh?" Ye Anping raised an eyebrow. "Tell me." Huang Quan looked somewhat nervous, and she pursed her lips, staring at Ye Anping''s eyes intently, afraid that he would get angry. She pleaded, "Young Master, how about letting me take care of you personally? Such as helping you dress and groom in the morning, bathing, and warming the bed at night... And if Young Master needs to release tension, I can also help... I have been following Young Lady since childhood; I''m very clean... Young Master, you can rest assured..." "..." Seeing that Ye Anping stood frozen, Huang Quan hurriedly changed her tune. "Ah...if you don''t want to, forget it. I will still help you with the lie..." Ye Anping pursed his lips, neither agreeing nor denying, just continuing to help Huang Quan drain the poison from her body. He had feltst night that this girl was probably climbing into his bed to seduce him, but he didn''t expect her to say it directly. "I''m not even married to your Young Lady yet, and you dare raise the issue of a shared room?" "Ah..." "You have guts." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes, and Huang Quan turned pale and lowered her head guiltily, not knowing how to defend herself. She suddenly realized that her mind was clouded by her master''s hand caressing her hair. "I... I''m sorry, master, I... I..." "It''s okay. I won''t mention it to Eldest Miss. If you want to take care of me personally, I agree." At this point, Ye Anping remembered the incident a few days ago when he slept with Yun Yiyi in bed, and she rubbed her cheek against his foot. After this incident, he felt that there was a certain possibility that Yun Yiyi woulde to attack him at night. "But..." Ye Anping lowered his head in contemtion, and then said, "Whether you can share my room is not something I can decide on, Miss Huang Quan. Mainly because I have some weaknesses in that area and cannot get it up, do you understand?" ?! Huang Quan''s eyes widened, involuntarily looking toward Ye Anping''s pants, but then she realized that staring was impolite, and she quickly averted her gaze. After a moment of thought, she asked, "Ah... Were you born like this?" "No. I once went to see Doctor Zhang privately. He said it would get better as I grow older," Ye Anping fabricated a reason and said, "Don''t let Miss know about this matter. Also, if shees to my room in the future, remember to help me stop her, okay?" Master actually told her about such matters; clearly, he trusted her... Huang Quan smiled happily and nodded. "Um¡­" Chapter 240 - Yiyis Foul Mouth Light rain poured from the eaves with a pattering sound. Inside the main house of the Cloud Mansion, it was silent. Yun Yiyi was lying on the bed with a scented candle burning by her pillow to help her recover. Although her face was still a little pale, it had improved a lotpared to the day she was brought back by Hu Tianyue. These days, in the three peaks, Flowing Water, Night Tide, and Sword Wine, Sword Sect disciples in the Core Formation stage were patrolling everywhere. Not to mention a person, even a mosquito trying to fly in, couldn''t do it. "Cough cough--" Two coughs broke the silence in the room. The two Core Formation female cultivators guarding the door immediately poured tea and walked to Yun Yiyi''s bedside to check her condition. Seeing her slowly opening her eyes, they hurried to help her up. "Miss, are you awake? Have some water to quench your thirst. You''ve been sustained by spiritual liquid for three days; your throat must be sore." Yun Yiyi looked at the two disciples she was not familiar with and felt slightly wary, but she did not have much energy to resist, so she still sat up from the bed with the help of the two. She took a sip of water and asked after a moment, "Who are you?" "I am a disciple of the Middle Peak and study under Elder Hu. You can call me Sister Yu." One of the disciples introduced herself, then motioned to the other person. "This is my younger sister, a disciple of Elder Tianxing. She is Sister Xu." Hearing Elder Hu''s name, Yun Yiyi felt slightly relieved. She lowered her head and looked at the face reflected in the bowl of clear water in her hand. After reminiscing for a while about Jade Snow Peak''s situation, she suddenly widened her eyes and hurriedly asked, "How is my second sister?" "The Second Miss''s condition is slightly worse than yours but still stable. She should be recuperating at Sword Wine Peak now, with several Core Formation disciples watching over her." "What about... Jade Snow Peak? I remember... there was a big fire on the mountain... and Elder Zhuang..." "The earth spirit fire has been extinguished with the help of the Elders. Third Miss is now overseeing the follow-up matters." "Yun Xi..." "Yes." Sister Yu nodded and sighed helplessly. "Third Lady was not seriously injured, and the earth spirit fire burned the demonic beasts'' nests on the mountain. As a result, the beasts fled in all directions and shed with beasts in other ces, so in the past few days, the Third Lady has been leading her disciples to destroy the demonic beasts everywhere. "... These days?" Yun Yiyi caught onto that phrase. "How many days have I slept?" "Three days have passed since Elder Hu brought you back." "Three days..." Yun Yiyi murmured, with the nagging feeling that something was forgotten and a lingering sense of unease in her heart. After thinking for a while, the name "Ye Anping" finally popped into her mind. "Ye Anping... Where is Young Master Ye?!" "Young Master Ye?" Sister Yu and Sister Xu exchanged nces. Apparently, they didn''t know this "Ye Anping" Yun Yiyi was talking about. After all, her engagement to Ye Anping had not yet been made public. Seeing their expressions, Yun Yiyi''s heart tightened. She bit her lip and got out of bed barefoot, running toward the door. The two were startled, and they quickly chased after her, stopping her before she went out. "Eldest Miss, what are you doing? You still need to rest." "..." Probably having slept for too long, Yun Yiyi was still a bit confused even now, and she didn''t know how to exin it, so she only frowned and scolded the two. "Let go." And at this very moment, Huang Quan''s voice came from outside the house. ---"Young Master, please walk slower, I... I have short legs and can''t keep up." Young Master?! The moment she heard Huang Quan''s words, Yun Yiyi''s mouth opened, her pupils contracted, and she immediately opened the main hall door. In the courtyard outside the main house, Huang Quan was holding a red wax-paper umbre with both hands, standing beside a young man in white. The young man''s face was bandaged, but his deep purple eyes were extremely clear. Ye Anping heard the door opening, turned his head, and saw Yun Yiyi standing barefoot inside the main hall''s gate. A hint of joy appeared on his face but quickly turned into guilt. "Miss Yun..." Ye Anping was about to greet her, but before he could take a step, Yun Yiyi came straight out, stepped on the umted puddles on the ground with her bare feet, and flew toward him. St-st--- Her bare feet sshed water in all directions. Yun Yiyi threw herself into Ye Anping''s arms and pressed her face tightly against his chest. "Anping..." Seeing her Young Lady wake up, Huang Quan felt a little lost, thinking that she might not be able to spend the whole day with her master, but she still dutifully held the umbre above their heads while she stayed outside in the rain. Ye Anping looked at Yun Yiyi''s tearful eyes, reached out to gently pat her back, and said, "Sorry, as your husband, I should have protected you. But... that night, I was negligent; some people came into my room and released a strong poison. I almost lost my life..." "No~~" Yun Yiyi shook her head as she tightly grasped Ye Anping''s cor. "I am the one who should have protected you. That night, after I heard that person say that you were dead... I...I ... sob..." Actually, it was me who said it... Ye Anping pursed his lips awkwardly and asked, "Someone said I was dead?" "No..." Yun Yiyi quickly covered Ye Anping''s mouth with her hand, shaking her head. "Let''s not talk about it. It''s not auspicious. As long as you''re still here, it''s all good." Tworge tears squeezed out from the corners of her eyes as she broke into a smile and hugged Ye Anping tightly again, feeling his body temperature and smelling his scent... Drip drip--- The light rain fell on the paper umbre, and the two people underneath embraced each other in silence for a long time. After a while, the two disciples who were guarding the main house also came out in the rain. They looked at Ye Anping and were amazed at his appearance, thinking that this young man was truly as handsome as a painting. Having guarded for so long, they hadn''t even noticed such a person in the Cloud Mansion. As Ye Anping saw them, he hurriedly patted Yun Yiyi''s back to alert her and awkwardly nodded in greeting. "Greetings Senior Sisters. I am Ye Anping." Yun Yiyi slowly let go of Ye Anping, but immediately grabbed his hand, took a deep breath, and said, "Sister Yu, Sister Xu. He is my husband. We are already engaged." The two looked a little regretful but quickly cupped their hands in return. After that, Yun Yiyi ignored them, looked at her bare feet standing on the blue stone tiles, and then simply stepped on Ye Anping''s feet. She smiled and asked, "Husband, can you carry me back to the room?" "Of course." Ye Anping sighed, then put his arms around her waist and bent down to pick her up. However, she seemed to be waiting for the moment he leaned over. Yun Yiyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she directly pressed her lips onto Ye Anping''s lips in a gentle kiss. Mwah~ Ye Anping''s eyes widened, and his cheeks flushed slightly. "..." Seeing him blush, Yun Yiyi found it very cute. She smiled and asked, "Well? How was it..." ---You didn''t wake up for three days. Do you know what taste is in your mouth? And you''re still asking me how it is? Ye Anping swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, forced a smile, and said, "Miss Yun, you have slept for three days. Have some water first." "Ah..." Yun Yiyi seemed toe back to her senses, and her face suddenly paled. She lowered her head to take a deep breath and then turned even paler. "...This... Young Master Ye... I..." "It''s okay." Ye Anping replied calmly as he picked her up princess-style, walked into the main house, and ced her back on the bed before pouring her a cup of tea. Chapter 241 - Yiyi Cant Read His Mind As the sky darkened,nterns were being hung through the courtyards of the Cloud Mansion, while there were still many Sword Sect disciples patrolling around. On the main house''s second-floor balcony, Yun Yiyi sat on a cloud-patterned nket before her favorite ancient zither. With nimble fingers, she yed the song of the Immortal Mountain Pavilion. asionally, she would steal a nce at the young man listening to her y. On his cold and handsome face, his deep purple eyes shone like beautiful gems that could captivate countless women''s gazes but revealed no emotions. She liked this expression of Ye Anping very much but also felt some distress about it. ---She simply couldn''t figure out what Ye Anping was thinking. And if one were to ask if Ye Anping liked her? Yun Yiyi had no confidence at all to give an affirmative answer. She could tell that Ye Anping didn''t seem to be interested in her. It was more like he was forced to marry her inpliance with his parents'' wishes. After spending almost a month with him, Yun Yiyi always had the feeling of a "hot face against cold butt". Although Ye Anping did not show resistance, he did not ept her readily either. Moreover... On the day of the Sword Pavilion incident, his younger sister from the Hundred Lotus Sect seemed to have chased after him and shouted in public that she wanted to marry him. After that, he secretly ran out to meet his sister behind her back... Thinking of this, Yun Yiyi stopped plucking the strings and paused with both hands on the zither. ---Could it be that, in Ye Anping''s eyes, she was the evil woman who separated him from his sister? ---Should she ask about it? ---But if she were to ask him, he would definitely not tell the truth, and it would only make things more difficult for him. However, Yun Yiyi could understand this. He grew up with his sister, spending many years together while she had only been with him for almost a month. It was normal that Ye Anping was not interested in her now. But she would make Ye Anping feel her goodness and shift his thoughts from that sister to her; it would just take some time. Yun Yiyi frowned slightly, remembering what Zhuang Yan had said when she and Yun Jiujiu were locked in the dungeon a few days ago. It seemed that Zhuang Yan had kidnapped them for the sake of Yun Kunwu. In other words, this was not an attack by some external cultivators but rather an internal matter of the Sword Sect. As the saying goes, family scandals should not be made public. Ye Anping was implicated in this internal affair of the Sword Sect and almost lost his life. So what would he think of her? What would he think of the Sect Sword? "Young Master Ye, I promise you that what happened a few days ago will never happen again." Ye Anping stopped drinking tea, shook his head, and said, "It''s not a big deal. Who could have predicted that thieves woulde to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect to kidnap you? As a husband, I should have been by your side that night to shield you. If we really talk about it, you almost met an untimely end, and I''m the one who should..." When he said this, Yun Yiyi hurriedly raised her hand and ced her index finger on his lips, interrupting him. "Young Master Ye, you came here to marry into our family and be my husband. As the host of this ce, I should naturally make you feel at home. Instead of yourforting words, I''d rather hear youin." "Comin?" "Yes... like..." Yun Yiyi paused, then joked, "What''s going on with your Sword Sect? Why do you involve me in your family troubles?! Howe the disciples of the Sword Sect can''t handle such matters? Like this..." Ye Anping smiled and shook his head again. "I never thought of it that way." "Really?" Yun Yiyi shook her head in disbelief. "If you think so, just say it out loud." Ye Anping sighed faintly, thought for a moment, and asked, "I really have no thoughts ofining, but this matter is indeed strange. Eldest Miss Yun, you, Second Miss, and Third Miss were attacked on the same day, and the person who kidnapped you was only after your lives and nothing else. What could be their purpose?" Yun Yiyi held her chin and thought, feeling slightly puzzled. "When my younger sister and I were locked in the dungeon that night, Elder Zhuang told us that neither I nor Jiujiu nor Yun Xi have the qualifications to sit in the seat of the Sword Sect Master. Only his disciple, Yun Kunwu, was qualified. Moreover, all the inner disciples killed in the Sword Pavilion were also from Yun Kunwu''s lineage." "Yun Kunwu?" "Well, the eldest young master of the Yun family and my elder brother, but as far as I know, he has already died. It seems that he died in a thunder tribtion, but Zhuang Yan imed that his soul was imprisoned in the Sword Sect''s forbiddennd..." "Should we ask the Elders to go into the forbiddennd to take a look?" "The Sword Sect''s forbiddennd, the Thousand Sword Pool, has countless restrictions. Unless my fatheres out to personally remove the restrictions, no one can enter." Ye Anping followed her thoughts and added, "So, since only Master Yun Tianchong can unlock the restrictions, isn''t Zhuang Yan just wasting his time?" "Well, that''s why I find it puzzling." Yun Yiyi nodded as she replied. "He was so confident at the time; clearly, he had a way to release Yun Kunwu from the forbidden area. But how can he bypass the restrictions set by my father..." "Then, we''ll just sit back and watch what happens?" "It''s not that we''re sitting back, but there are no more clues at the moment." Yun Yiyi sighed a little tiredly, then moved her butt toward Ye Anping, tilted her head, and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Young Master Ye, can you bathe in the hot spring pool with me tonight?" Ye Anping''s expression was calm, and he did not immediately reply. His eyes moved to Huang Quan, who was waiting aside. Catching his gaze, Huang Quan immediately understood and mustered the courage to step forward and say, "Eldest Miss, is this appropriate? You and Young Master are not yet married." Yun Yiyi frowned slightly and nced at Huang Quan in astonishment. When did this girl grow a backbone? How dare she interrupt when the master is speaking? "Huang Quan..." Huang Quan flinched, but after looking at the Young Master and recalling the secret he had told her, she summoned up the courage to add, "I... well... honest words may be unpleasant to the ears, Miss..." Ye Anping hurried to help and replied, "Miss Yun, Huang Quan''s words are true. It''s not a good idea to meet so openly before the formal ceremony." Yun Yiyi pouted, red at Huang Quan, and then said with a forced smile, "Yes... it is indeed not a good idea. Young Master Ye, I am nning to continue resting. Could you apany me to Sword Wine Peak tomorrow? I want to see Yun Jiujiu." "Of course I will apany you." Ye Anping understood her meaning, stood up, and cupped his hands. "Then, I shall take my leave." After saying that, he turned around and walked down the stairs, heading toward his bedroom. Seeing Ye Anping leave, Huang Quan turned pale. She had already anticipated that Miss would probably scold her severely. Anyway, wasn''t it just a scolding? For the sake of master, she could bear it! "Huang Quan..." "Ah... I''m here." Chapter 242 - Brother, Make Up For It! After Ye Anping left, Huang Quan thought she would probably get scolded, but to her surprise, the Young Lady seemed indifferent and didn''t mention her interruption at all. If she had been scolded, it would have been over after that. But now that the Young Lady didn''t scold her, she became more and more anxious. After helping Yun Yiyib her hair, change clothes, and lie down on the bed, Huang Quan stood nervously by the bedside for a long time before finally saying, "Miss, I''m going now. Please, sleep well." "Alright, go ahead." Yun Yiyi nodded slightly and watched Huang Quan exit the room with a smile on her face. However, after Huang Quan left the room, that ever-present smile instantly faded away. Huang Quan has been with her for almost ten years. When she first entered Cloud Mansion, she was only a seven or eight-year-old girl. The reason she had made Huang Quan her personal maid was simply because she was very kind and simple-minded, with no interest in scheming. In other words, when she suddenly spoke up just now, it was really out of her character. Although Yun Yiyi didn''t believe that Huang Quan would do that on her own, she still did it. Of course, she wasn''t stupid. Huang Quan''s actions were instigated by someone. As for who instigated her... she figured it out without much thought -- it had to be Ye Anping. However, Yun Yiyi did not feel angry because she understood the reason why Ye Anping did this. If Huang Quan intervened in this matter, neither she nor Ye Anping would be embarrassed. In other words, this was Ye Anping''s very polite way of rejecting her. "Well..." Yun Yiyi pouted, a little dissatisfied, and wondered. "Young Master Ye, are you so unwilling?" She sighed, then rxed and turned sideways, deciding not to approach Ye Anping so aggressively in the future. After all, as long as she became the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Leader, her marriage contract with the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master would not be voided, and she would have plenty of time to spend with Ye Anping in the future. With the passage of time, she couldn''t believe that Ye Anping would not develop any feelings for her after being together for decades or even centuries. Even a pig would develop feelings after some decades! How could she give up when she met such an extraordinary husband who was sopatible with her? ... ... Meanwhile--- Ye Anping was sitting at the desk in his bedroom, working on his n. The first half of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect n had beenpleted. Because there were quite a few changes in the process, he now had to modify the n he devised back in the Hundred Lotus Sect. As mentioned earlier, Moon Shadow Sword Sect was a single plotline from the yer''s perspective, and Feng Yu Die, the protagonist of the "Heavenly Sword Fantasy" game did not participate in it. In terms of rewards for the entire plot in the game, in addition to some useful sword techniques and arge number of heavenly materials and treasures, the most important thing was the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. This sword was the fundamental purpose of hising to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. In other words, now that he had obtained the sword, he could take his sister and Feng Yu Die and prepare to exit the scene. However... by doing so, Yun Yiyi and her two sisters would die, and the Moon Shadow Sword Sect would also inevitably perish. From a purely rational perspective, what did the life or death of the three sisters or the survival of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect have to do with him? He could simply get up and leave without looking back. But there was the principle of acting responsibly. This was a new rule he set for himself when he was in the Dragon House. ---On the premise of ensuring his and his sister''s safety, try to bring the whole incident to a satisfactory conclusion as much as possible. And also, to repay debts of gratitude. Yun Yiyi treated him well, and he naturally needed to repay her kindness. A revitalized Moon Shadow Sword Sect and two alive and kicking younger sisters were his farewell gifts to Yun Yiyi. After writing for a while, Ye Anping put down his pen and frowned slightly. "Well... who knows when Zhuang Yan will choose to strike? The current situation is quite different from what I remember. Although the general idea can be guessed, the details..." He felt an inexplicable weight on his shoulders as if he was carrying the entire Sword Sect and tens of thousands of lives on his back. He felt a little tired and inexplicably missed his little sister. If she were here, she could hug him from behind or help him massage his shoulders and back. Although there was a high probability that his bones would be crushed... "Sigh--" Knock knock--- "Master, it''s me~" Hearing the knocking at the door, Ye Anping hurriedly gathered the papers on the table and ced them under the inkstone, then took out a piece of paper with ordinary poems written on it before saying, "Come in." Huang Quan walked into the house, nervously carrying a bowl of steaming hot soup, and instantly the room was filled with a pungent smell. She looked around left and right beforeing to Ye Anping''s side and cing the medicinal soup on the table. "Master, aren''t you going to rest? It''s quitete." "I will rest in a while." Ye Anping paused, his gaze fixed on the medicine she brought over, and asked, "This is?" "This..." Huang Quan pursed her lips and weakly said, "This is a medicine I secretly prepared. It should be beneficial for your condition!" Ye Anping frowned. "...Did you tell someone else?" "No, no, no!" Huang Quan hastily waved her hands. "Only I know about the preparation of the medicine." "Oh? Where did you get that prescription?" "I found it myself." Huang Quan took out a medical scroll from her sleeve and continued, "It is written in this medical treaty that if one''s affairs are not going well and their yang energy is weak, they can use three taels of bellflower and two taels of wolfberry, together with..." Ye Anping raised his hand to stop her. "Isn''t this a prescription for ordinary people?" "No... I heard that Master Yun had also taken it, and it was very effective. I thought you could give it a try. If you are unwilling to take it, then forget about it... I just wanted to help you regain your vigor!" "..." Ye Anping looked embarrassed. Although he said those words, in reality, he just casually found a reason for Huang Quan to speak on his behalf. Based on his understanding of Yun Yiyi, after seeing Huang Quan''s repeated interventions in her "night attacks" and "freebies", she would soon realize that Huang Quan was acting under his instructions and would also understand his subtle refusal intention. Refusing Yun Yiyi''s advances in this way would not decrease her favorability to him, and at the same time, he could also protect himself. However, he really didn''t expect Huang Quan to be so caring, even going so far as to seek out medical books to treat his illness. "No need, this medicine probably won''t work on me." "But master, you can at least give it a try. This is a major issue," Huang Quan said as she looked at him innocently. "It must be cured before the marriage between you and Miss Yun is officialized; otherwise..." "..." Ye Anping nced at the medicinal soup. He wasn''t sure what would happen if he took it in his current condition, but traditionally speaking, the more a man supplements himself with such tonics, the better. After a moment of silence, he simply picked up the decoction and sniffed to confirm that there were no aphrodisiac effects inside before tilting his head back and downing it in one gulp. "Burp~" "Master, is it bitter? Shall I add more honey for you next time?" "It doesn''t matter." "Well... I''ll add more honey next time." Huang Quan nodded, then nced at the window and said, "I will warm the bed now. After you finish writing,e rest, and I will help you change clothes then." "Mm..." Ye Anping nodded, then focused his spiritual sense to examine his meridians, preparing to check the effects of the medicine on his yang energy situation. After confirming that the medicine would not stimte his yang energy, he finally rxed. After Huang Quan went to warm up the bed, he took out the paper under the inkstone again and continued with his n. Chapter 243 - The Protagonist Was Enlightened! A clear mist surrounded the peak, and birds chirped melodiously. In the carved window under the eaves, a small golden figure stood on a raised wooden box in front of the desk, holding a pen and writing ink. Beside her, a tall maid sighed silently. "Ah--- Sister Jiujiu, I suggest you don''t write this love letter. You have never touched pen and ink since childhood. Your posture while holding the pen is wrong, and you have already ruined more than twenty letters..." Yun Jiujiu bristled with dissatisfaction as she looked at the crumpled paper balls that she had thrown all over the floor. "What do you know! Don''t you understand anything? This is my heartfelt intention! When my brother Yu receives it, he will definitely be happy." The maid took another look at Yun Jiujiu''s red love note that looked as if it was dripping blood and whispered, "But this looks like a murderous intent... as if you want to dismember Master Feng and eat him..." "..." Yun Jiujiu was stunned for a moment, then turned around and re-read the love note again, which she felt quite satisfied with. ---"I like your heart, I like your guts, I like your liver, I like your face, I like all of you. I want to marry you and make a lifelong vow with you. Let''s be together forever, okay ???~" "I think it''s pretty good." "Well... Sister Jiujiu, as long as you are happy." The maid seemed to have given up persuading her, shook her head, and sighed. "Well written." "Then, that''s it. Help me find a beautiful envelope to put it in, and then get the chicken-killing knife made of jade from the warehouse, tie it with a red ribbon, and I''ll give it to himter." ? "Huh? A chicken-killing knife?" "Yes, Brother Yu likes to eat roasted chicken. Wouldn''t it be nice to give him a chicken-killing knife? I remember there was one..." "Sister Jiujiu, as long as you''re happy. Alright -- I will go fetch it for you." ... ... At the same time, on top of a pavilion in the Cloud Wine Mansion. Dressed in a schr''s robe, Feng Yu Die was lying on the tile roof with her feet up and a de of grass she picked from the nearby haystack hanging from her mouth. Her silver hair shone brightly in the morning sun. Being at the Moon Shadow Sword Sect for so long, it was always either snowing or drizzling. This rare good weather should make her feelfortable, but Feng Yu Die was frowning at the moment. Not being able to see Sister Pei was one reason for her furrowed brows, and another reason was that she was now recalling the scene from a few days ago when Ye Anping carried her princess-style while sneaking into enemy territory. In her memory, in her seventeen years of life, this was the first time that she had been held like that by a man. If she were to evaluate that feeling... ---It was nice. At least, it was not as bad as her master used to tell her. Feng Yu Die clearly remembered that her master told her when she was a child that a man''s chest was as hard as a steel te, and being held was very ufortable as if sitting on a tiger bench*. She couldn''t picture the description of her master at all, and because she was very curious as a child, she wanted to find a man to hug her and see what it was like. So, Master Taixu bought a tiger bench and let her sit on it all afternoon, which left a very deep impression on her. Since then, hugging a man had be almost synonymous with sitting on the tiger bench in her mind. However... When Ye Anping hugged her the other day, she didn''t feel the same way as sitting on the tiger bench. Compared with what she felt when she was held by her master before, Ye Anping''s arms were more stable, and there were no two mounds of flesh pushing against her sides. ---Did Master lie to her back then? Master Taixu was the most important person in Feng Yu Die''s life. She raised her since she was a child, and was both father and mother to her. She would never doubt her master, no matter what. But now, she had some doubts... "Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian~" "What now?" Holding a small hammer and chisel, Xiao Tian poked out half of her body from inside her head and asked. Subconsciously, she thought that she had encountered some bandits again. She looked around and said, "There''s no one nearby? What do you want? I told you before that I''m busy during this period. Don''t call me unless it''s urgent." "..." Feng Yu Die was silent for a moment. Xiao Tian had indeed beening out very seldomtely. In the past, even when it was time to sleep, she woulde out and sleep on Yu Die''s belly. "I never asked, what on earth have you been doing these days?" "I''m helping you arrange your meridians, don''t worry about it... it''s good for you anyway." Feng Yu Die frowned slightly as she looked at the small stone chisel in her hand. "With this?" "Yep." Xiao Tian smiled. "Actually, you can ask Young Master Ye to help you. It''s simr to his physiotherapy technique, and he is probably more proficient. How about you ask him one day?" "Some other time." Feng Yu Die pursed her mouth, then asked, "Say, Xiao Tian, could Young Master Ye be a girl disguised as a man?" ? Xiao Tian tilted her head, not understanding Feng Yu Die''s brain circuit. "Huh?" "Well... He doesn''t smell like a man at all. He actually smells pretty good. Although Sister Pei smells even better." Upon hearing this, Xiao Tian suddenly smiled like a cat who ate the canary and squinted her eyes. "Yu Die, that kid, Ye, is not disguised as a man from what I''ve seen." She ced the chisel back into Feng Yu Die''s mind before floating out and raising her index finger. "This situation shows that you are attracted to him. Do you understand?" "Attracted?" "Yes, attracted! In other words, Yu Die, although you may not realize it yet, your heart has already subtly fallen in love with him. Yu Die, this is love -- mutual attraction and trust between two people. You should face up to these feelings." Feng Yu Die raised an eyebrow. "So, what you''re saying is that Young Master Ye has subtly deceived me?" ? "...Eh?" "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die sat up, propping her chin, pondering for a moment before saying, "My Master used to say that men especially like to deceive people. Many girls are unknowingly deceived by men, even willingly following them. By the time the girls realize what''s happening, it''s already toote." "..." "So, Young Master Ye is really that bad? He actually deceived me. I trusted him so much, luckily I figured it out in time. Huh~ trying to trick me." Xiao Tian''s mouth opened slightly, and she instantly regretted what she had just said. She just wanted to bring her Yu Die and Ye kid together, but why did it have the opposite effect? ---Young Master Ye, I really didn''t mean it! I shouldn''t have spoken, I should have let you slowly win Yu Die over!!~ "Yu Die... I didn''t say that he deceived you. Young Master Ye showed you nothing but kindness." "Well... it''s true that he treated me well, but Master also said that men''s methods of deceiving women are always like that. Treat her well first, gain her trust, and when they get what they want, they will pat their butt and leave." "..." "Thinking about it this way, it does make sense. He is so skilled. You see, he also directed me to gain Yun Jiujiu''s trust. Once he gets what he wants, he''ll have me leave just like that." "But...but...but!" Xiao Tian quickly retorted, "Deception is indeed a bad thing. But although Young Master Ye did deceive the Yun family, it was for the sake of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and the three youngdies of the Yun family! It was good! It was a white lie!" Feng Yu Die pouted. "That''s still a lie. A liar is a bad person. Master was right. He is just as bad as other men." "Ah, no..." Xiao Tian didn''t dare to speak anymore, afraid that her words would backfire on her again. This girl had the habit of indulging in wild thoughts when idle. It was surprising that she suddenly started thinking about this matter, and it wouldn''t be easy to exin this matter to her clearly. The main reason was that the Ye kid had not yet reached Master Taixu''s status in the heart of Yu Die. It seemed that the matter between that kid and her dear Yu Die could only progress when he reced Master Taixu in her heart someday. But when would that daye? Xiao Tian gazed up at the sun in the sky with a mncholy look and sighed heavily. "Sigh--" "Was Sister Pei also tricked by him in this way?" Feng Yu Die pouted andy down again, resting her head on her arm. "Just like that person who cheated my master in the past." As she said that, Feng Yu Die recalled the portrait hanging inside her master''s bedroom. Every time her master saw the portrait, she looked sad, and sometimes she would stab the person in the painting with a sword. She had asked about it, but Master Taixu didn''t say much except that the man was the one who once cheated her. Feng Yu Die did not know the name of that person, nor did she know which sect or school of cultivation he belonged to. She only knew that there was a cherry-colored double-stem plum blossom tattooed on his forehead. Although her master didn''t ask her to do anything, she made up her mind that if she ever saw that person, she would definitely cut him down! "Sigh---" Feng Yu Die closed her eyes and rxed, no longer thinking about these unpleasant matters, and instead calmed down and enjoyed basking in the sunlight. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, an angry loli voice shattered the tranquility of the pavilion. ---"Brother Yu! Why did you run to the roof~" "..." Feng Yu Die pouted and rolled her eyes in annoyance, thinking that Yun Jiujiu wanted to spar with her again. Although it was quite fun topete with Yun Jiujiu at first, after winning so many times, she only felt that Yun Jiujiu was a wine addict who only fooled around. It hadn''t been long since she recovered from her injuries, and she already came looking for a fight again. However, after a short hesitation, Feng Yu Die still got up and floated down from the top of the pavilion. "Jiujiu, what''s wrong? Let''s forget about fighting today. Didn''t you just wake upst night? You need to rest more." Seeing Feng Yu Die approaching her, Yun Jiujiu pursed her lips and made some girly gestures, cing both hands behind her back and swaying slightly while lowering her head. She wore a newly made color-patterned dress, her hair was wavy and draped over her shoulders, and there was a faint trace of rouge on her face. "I''m not looking for you to fight today." "Then, what is it?" "I''vee to thank you for saving me. Also..." Yun Jiujiu shifted her eyes, then took out the chicken-killing knife and the love letter from her back, pointing the jade de directly at Feng Yu Die''s chest. "Here." "..." Chapter 244 - Brother Doesnt Know What He Did As noon approached, the maids in the Cloud Wine Mansion lined up and prepared to go to the cafeteria for lunch. But as they walked through the courtyard, they saw someone they never dared to imagine seeing here--- "El... Eldest Lady?!" The leading maid bowed in panic. Yun Yiyi hadn''t been to Sword Wine Peak for a long time, and the maids who were new to Cloud Wine Mansion didn''t even know her. After the leading maid spoke, those behind her quickly moved aside and bowed as well. Wearing a feathered dress, Yun Yiyi looked at them and asked, "I heard that my second sister has woken up. Where is she now?" "Well... Sister Jiujiu just went to the back garden." "Okay." Yun Yiyi nodded in acknowledgment, then led Ye Anping past the group of maids and headed toward the back garden. After the two of them walked away, the maids looked at their backs in disbelief and started talking. "Did I hear it wrong just now? The Eldest Lady actually called Sister Jiujiu ''second sister''?! Does the sun rise in the west now?" "Hey~ Let''s go, let''s go. It''s none of our business. Let''s pretend we didn''t see anything." "Yeah... Let''s go." ... ... Slowly walking out into the courtyard alley, Yun Yiyi remembered the expression on the maid''s face just now and felt a little helpless. The poor rtionship between her and Yun Jiujiu wasn''t exactly a secret. Everyone in the sect knew that whenever they met, they would either argue or fight. Yun Jiujiu couldn''t win an argument against her, and she couldn''t win a fight against Yun Jiujiu. "Young Master Ye, do you think that when Second Sister sees me here, she will feel like I came to mock her? Maybe I shouldn''t havee?" After hearing that, Ye Anping was silent for a moment before answering, "Miss Yun, I am not sure what exactly happened that night, but I heard that Second Miss seemed to have risked her life to save you. Since she was willing to sacrifice herself for you, it proves that there is room for improving the rtionship between you two. Moreover, considering her personality, she would definitely not take the initiative to approach you. If you want to reconcile with her, you have to take the first step." "Hmm..." Yun Yiyi thought there was some truth in it and nodded in agreement. "She also mentioned that night that she intends to elope with that guy, Feng Yu..." "Oh?" "To be honest, I envy her a bit for being able to leave everything behind her." Yun Yiyi turned back to look at Ye Anping. "I even feel like doing the same thing; staying in the Sword Sect hasn''t brought me anything good." "You really think so?" "Well." Yun Yiyi rolled her eyes. "If I weren''t the Eldest Lady of the Yun family, Master Ye, you wouldn''t have to marry into the Yun family as a son-inw, but..." If she weren''t the Yun Family''s Eldest Lady, would her marriage contract with Ye Anping still be valid? The rtionship between her and Ye Anping as an engaged couple was all established based on her identity as the Eldest Young Lady of the Yun family. If she were to give up this identity, she would be nothing but an average cultivator. Would Ye Anping still ept her without this prestigious fa?ade? Yun Yiyi didn''t say this out loud; she naturally knew the answer. ---He wouldn''t. ---At least not now... "But?" Ye Anping asked. "Nothing." Yun Yiyi shook her head, then gently took Ye Anping''s hand and led him forward. Beyond the moon-shaped gate in the backyard, unlike Cloud Mansion, the backyard of Cloud Wine Mansion was simply a garden with well-maintained fragrant flowers, no huge pond or pavilion. After a few steps, Yun Yiyi suddenly found a plum tree hidden among a cluster of flowers that emitted a faint spiritual light. Because it was midday, the radiance of the plum tree was not obvious, but even someone who didn''t know anything about flowers would be able to tell that this plum tree was out of the ordinary. "Young Master Ye, have you heard about this plum tree?" Ye Anping stopped and observed it. At first nce, it looked like a plum tree that exuded spiritual energy. But if you looked closely, you could see the clusters of cherry-colored plum blossoms having both stamens and pistils. It was beautiful, but Ye Anping had the feeling that this thing looked a bit like the product of a gic mutation caused by radiation. "I''ve heard that this is the Mandarin Duck Spirit Plum. Each flower has a stamen and a pistil, one male and one female. It is said that lovers who exchange vows under this flower will be together for three lifetimes." "Master Ye''s knowledge is indeed extensive." Yun Yiyi picked up a flower and examined it, saying, "This is the flower of our Moon Shadow Sword Sect. It can only be grown here." "This is the first time I''ve heard of this." Ye Anping casually replied, pretending not to know. But in fact, how could he not know? There was a cherry-colored plum blossom with both a stamen and a pistil tattooed on Yun Tianchong''s forehead. He had a natural charm, and with the plum blossom tattoo on his brow, it kind of felt like there was no distinction between male and female features. Yun Yiyi also remembered her old man. No matter what was going on with Yun Kunwu, her stinky old man definitely couldn''t escape responsibility. He didn''t even tell her that Yun Kunwu was still alive. She, Yun Jiujiu, and Yun Xi almost lost their lives because of Yun Kunwu. It was mostly to take her anger out on someone, but they indeed suffered, so her stinky old man had to bear responsibility. "Sigh---" Yun Yiyi squeezed the plum blossom in her hand, casually threw it on the ground, and continued walking with Ye Anping for a while. Passing through the flowers, they arrived at a pavilion used for resting. On the pavilion roof, the man named Feng Yu was basking in the sun, while her Second Sister was standing beneath the pavilion holding a kitchen knife behind her back. ? A kitchen knife? It was even a jade handle kitchen knife... At this moment, Ye Anping also saw that kitchen knife, and just like Yun Yiyi, he stopped in his tracks, and a question mark appeared over his head. What was this supposed to mean? Point a kitchen knife at the other person and ask, "Will you marry me?" He pinched his nose bridge, realizing that Feng Yu Die had probably triggered the "love letter incident". However, there was no kitchen knife in the game''s "love letter incident". She really lived up to her reputation. Ye Anping didn''t know whether he should disturb them or not, but while he hesitated, Yun Yiyi had already walked over there. Right now, Yun Jiujiu had just taken out the kitchen knife and pointed it at Feng Yu Die''s chest as she jumped down from the pavilion roof. "Second Sister, what are you doing? Did you fight with him?" Yun Yiyi walked over with a frown. Speechless, Ye Anping could only follow her along. When she heard Yun Yiyi''s voice, the shy look on Yun Jiujiu''s face disappeared in an instant, and a row of veins popped up on her forehead. She turned around and cursed loudly. "Yun Yiyi, what the hell!!" Yun Yiyi innocently asked, "What did I do?" "Don''t you see that I..." Yun Jiujiu looked back at Feng Yu Die standing there, then said, "What the hell are you doing here?! Get lost, go to your Cloud Mansion~" "..." Yun Yiyi didn''t know how she offended her, so she pouted and said, "I came to visit you because you were seriously injured." "Who wants you to visit?! You soft-legged shrimp!" "..." Seeing them arguing again, Ye Anping felt a bit annoyed. He had tried so hard to mend the rtionship between these two people, but now... At this moment, suddenly, he noticed the look Feng Yu Die gave him. In her eyes, there was very obvious hostility. ? Ye Anping frowned in confusion and asked with his eyes: What''s wrong? Feng Yu Die immediately rolled her eyes at him: Huh~ You know very well! ??? Ye Anping really had no idea what was going on in her mind. What did he do to upset her now? Chapter 245 - Yiyi Sensed A Crisis Birds chirped crisply outside the window, while the inside was filled with silence. In one of the rooms of the Cloud Wine Mansion, a roasted chicken was ced on a short table, and Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die were sitting across from each other. They had been sitting here for some time now, but no one had spoken yet. Ye Anping couldn''t understand why Feng Yu Die suddenly got angry. Feng Yu Die was sitting across from him with her arms folded. She nced at him from time to time, but immediately turned her head to the side with a disdainful snort. "Hmph~" She didn''t even touch the chicken brought by the maid just now. Seeing that Feng Yu Die had even lost her appetite for roasted chicken, Ye Anping knew that she must be quite upset, but he still couldn''t figure out the reason for her anger. "Sigh..." He let out a soft sigh, then broke the silence between them. "What''s wrong with you?" "You bastard, don''t talk to me! I don''t want to hear it!" ? Ye Anping blinked in confusion, but he still said, "When you have problems, you have to solve them. To solve them, you have to talk about it first..." Thud--- Feng Yu Die frowned and mmed the pure jade chicken-killing knife that Yun Jiujiu had given her on the wooden table as if warning Ye Anping that if he spoke again, she would cut him to pieces! "Hmph!" "..." Ye Anping felt helpless. It seemed that he had really pissed her off with something. But thinking back to recent days, Ye Anping didn''t feel anything wrong. Wasn''t his interaction with Feng Yu Die as usual? Why did she get angry now when she wasn''t before? Normally, he wouldn''t bother at all, the tantrums would be gone in a few days anyway. But now it was the final stage of the Sword Sect incident, and there was no room for mistakes. Let''s coax her then... With this in mind, Ye Anping pushed the roasted chicken on the table toward her and sincerely said, "No matter what I did to upset you, I apologize. How about I treat you to some roasted chickenter?" At this, Feng Yu Die, who had turned her head away, not wanting to look at Ye Anping, turned back with her eyes half closed, raised her head, and pouted as if hesitating but still did not answer. Seeing her reaction, Ye Anping knew he had to add more fuel to the fire. He simply took out ten bags containing ten thousand spirit stones from his storage bag and held them in front of her with his spiritual power. "The reward for the Jade Snow Peak incident a few days ago, plus the ten thousand you mentioned for hugging you once." Seeing the bags of spirit stones, the anger in Feng Yu Die''s eyes dissipated. After looking at Ye Anping''s face for a moment, she reached out to take the bags. But when she grabbed the bag of spirit stones, Ye Anping also reached out and grabbed her hand. "Wait." "What?" "No matter what I did before, taking these spirit stones will settle things between us. Don''t be angry anymore; there should be no mistakes in our future dealings." "..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, thinking that she was already on guard anyway. As long as she paid attention, Ye Anping would never be able to deceive her again, not to mention that following him, she could earn spirit stones and eat roasted chicken. As long as she was smarter, and didn''t get deceived by Ye Anping subtly, it would be a profitable business. "Well... okay!" Ye Anping let go of her hand and sighed lightly, then reached out to grab a drumstick to eat. However, just as he touched it, Feng Yu Die immediately puffed up her cheeks and hugged the roasted chicken to her chest. "It''s mine!" "..." Ye Anping awkwardly withdrew his hand. He only wanted to satisfy his craving for food, but actually, when reaching the Foundation Building stage, one no longer needed food; eating was purely for tasting vors. "Fine, it''s yours." Feng Yu Die smiled but then thought it over and felt it wasn''t quite right, so she said, "You can have the chicken butt." "I''m not eating chicken butt..." "If you don''t eat it, I''m eating everything." "As you wish..." Ye Anping sighed again, shook his head, picked up the teacup, and drank tea, silently watching Feng Yu Die wolfing down a chicken leg in one gulp. "Slow down, no one is taking your food." "Mind your own business... cough---cough---" Feng Yu Die desperately patted her chest as if something was stuck in her throat. "I told you to eat slowly... a Foundation Building cultivator choked by a chicken bone... pfft---" Seeing her choking, Ye Anping poured a cup of tea and pushed it over... "Ah... gulp-gulp -- thanks..." Feng Yu Die reluctantly thanked him, then suddenly remembered something and asked. "Young Master Ye." "Yes..." "What''s a ''birdie''?" ? Ye Anping was speechless before reprimanding her with a frown. "... Eat your chicken quietly!!!" "Oh..." ... Meanwhile, in the next room. Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu also sat on both sides of a square table, just like the two people next door. Yun Jiujiu stared firmly with a menacing re as if she wanted to beat someone up, making Yun Yiyi hesitant to speak. The two sisters hadn''t sat at the same table to talk for decades, and now Yun Yiyi didn''t know how to start a conversation. She came today for three reasons: one was to visit Yun Jiujiu and check her condition because that night she did risk her life to save her. The second reason was to discuss with her about Zhuang Yan and Yun Kunwu. Zhuang Yan had not been caught. Obviously, this matter was not over yet, but the Sword Sect disciples who were on the Jade Snow Peak at that time were still under investigation, and so far, no clear exnation had been given. The Elders from the Middle Peak were searching for Zhuang Yan''s whereabouts, but he was an old Nascent Soul cultivator after all. If he really wanted to hide, it would be difficult to find him even if Yun Tianchong himself came out of seclusion. All the clues to the incident were cut off, and since she didn''t know what Zhuang Yan was nning to do next, she could only wait patiently. The third reason was to talk to Yun Jiujiu about Feng Yu''s identity. That night, the spirit of spring disyed by ''Feng Yu'' showed that his nature was innocent, like a baby, without any evil thoughts, but it also showed that he was by no means as simple as a casual cultivator. The timing of his arrival was too coincidental. Be it a little earlier or a littleter, it would have produced a different result. What''s more, Yun Yiyi had a vague feeling that there was a third-party force other than the Sword Sect and Zhuang Yan, lurking in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, secretly fueling the mes. This force seemed to be on her side at the moment, but whether it was foe or friend remained yet to be seen. As Yun Yiyi organized her thoughts, Yun Jiujiu suddenly raised her eyebrows and pped the table. "What on earth are you here for? Didn''t you have something to say to me? Are you just going to sit here all day without saying anything? Are you ying dumb?" Yun Yiyi pouted in embarrassment, then took out a bottle of top-grade healing pills from her storage bag and sent it to her with spiritual power. "... How''s your injury?" Looking at the pill bottle vigntly, Yun Jiujiu narrowed her eyes and asked back, "Did you poison it?" "No..." "Oh~ If you poisoned it, of course you''d say no. Do you think I''m stupid? How would I dare ept something from you?" "Second Sister..." Yun Yiyi took a deep breath and solemnly said, "I really came here because I was worried about you. If it weren''t for you that night, I probably would have been refined into an evil pill by Zhuang Yan. I''m here to thank you." "Well, you''re wee. Are we done talking? If so, you can go." "You resent me that much?" Yun Jiujiu pointed at her face, widened her eyes, and asked, "Look at this face, does it look like I wee you?" "No." "Isn''t that so? Please see yourself out. I still have to apany Brother Yu to eat roasted chicken." "There are other matters as well." Yun Yiyi frowned. "It''s about Yun Kunwu. Zhuang Yan said that his soul was imprisoned by the old man within the Sword Sect''s Thousand Sword Pool." "Then, you can talk to Dad after hees out of seclusion. Anyway, I will take Brother Yu and go far away. Who cares about this Sword Sect mess? If you like to be the sect leader, that''s your business." "Second Sister, I don''t think this matter is over yet. Even if you want to leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape. Unless Zhuang Yan dies, you will never be safe no matter where you go." Yun Jiujiu fell silent, feeling that it made sense. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Then, why don''t we go to the Thousand Sword Pool and just cut that Yun Kunwu into pieces?" "Go to the Thousand Sword Pool?" "Yes, why not? Isn''t he imprisoned there by our father? Then, let''s destroy his soul first. Since Zhuang Yan wants him released, we should take action first." Yun Yiyi said, "But there are restrictions on the Sword Sect forbidden area. How can we get in?" Yun Jiujiu shrugged indifferently and spread her hands. "Why not just break the restriction? We can have the Middle Peak Elders join forces to create a breach, then bring one or two Elders with us inside." "... Is that a good idea?" "Why not? A few days ago, I heard from Elder Tianxing that Yun Kunwu was brought back and locked up by our father in secret. It seems like he has gone soft... Anyway, let''s just chop him down first. When Fatheres out of seclusionter, he will understand... We can''t just let that troublemaker go; otherwise, Father might punish us instead... He''ll have no choice but to ept it." "So you''re saying... act first and reportter?" "Exactly!" Yun Jiujiu raised her chin and continued, "Anyway, Dad usually doesn''t care about anything. At worst, I will take the me since I won''t stay in the sect anymore." Yun Yiyi thought for a moment. "Then, I''ll go talk to Yun Xiter." "Okay, and also invite that person named... Pei Lianxue." ? "Why should we call her?" "Just call her, didn''t she just inherit our grandfather''s legacy? Now, all the Elders send her gifts every day, trying to gain her favor, tsk..." "What? Our grandfather''s legacy?" "Yes, our grandfather''s sword is in her hand." "..." Yun Yiyi had not heard of this before, or rather, no one told her about it after she woke up. When Yun Jiujiu mentioned this, she frowned, her eyes full of disbelief, and a sense of crisis arose in her heart. Pei Lianxue was Ye Anping''s younger sister, childhood sweetheart, and possibly the one he cared about, while her engagement with Ye Anping was simply an arrangement between the Sword Sect and the Hundred Lotus Sect. In other words, now that Pei Lianxue had obtained Immortal Yun Jian''s inheritance, her engagement with Ye Anping had lost its relevance. ---Ye Anping probably didn''t know about this yet. If he knew, he would definitely leave her immediately and go after his sister. Seeing Yun Yiyi''s sudden change in expression, Yun Jiujiu reached out and waved in front of her eyes, asking, "What''s wrong?" "Second Sister..." Yun Yiyi clenched her fists and frowned. "Can you keep the matter of Pei Lianxue obtaining the inheritance secret from Young Master Ye for now?" "Huh?" "Just... keep him in your Cloud Wine Mansion for now, don''t let him know about this yet, okay?" "What about you?" "I... I''m going to Night Tide Peak." Yun Jiujiu didn''t understand, but since it wasn''t an excessive request, she nodded in agreement. "Alright, you go ahead. I''m going to have a drink with Brother Yu." ... ... "Burp~~" ---The Wicked Butterfly (Yu Die) Attack! A breath filled with the aroma of roasted chicken sauce sprayed from Feng Yu Die''s mouth onto Ye Anping''s face as he sat quietly drinking tea, causing his eyebrows to twitch slightly. He looked at the three chicken racks on the table that had been gnawed clean by Feng Yu Die and sighed. "Are you full?" "I''m full, I''m full~" Feng Yu Die patted her belly, which looked like she was pregnant, then burped in Ye Anping''s face again. "Burp---" Ye Anping quickly held his breath, opened the window next to him a little more, and then looked in the direction of the neighboring room, noting that the two sisters had been chatting for a long time, and they still weren''t done. But he couldn''t rush them. He could only sigh again and impatiently watch Feng Yu Die eat her chicken. Feng Yu Diey on the mat with a round belly and rxed for a while. Then, seeming to suddenly remember something, she straightened her back and stood up. She licked the oil off her fingers and took out a red envelope from her storage bag. This was given to her by Yun Jiujiu, along with the chicken-killing knife. She tore the envelope open, unfolded the letter, and took a look. As a result, her neck immediately shrank back, making a double chin, and her eyes widened. "Ah... huh? Hiss---" When Ye Anping saw the letter in her hand, he knew it was most likely Yun Jiujiu''s love letter. In the game, the content was not visible, but the item''s synopsis read -- "Yun Jiujiu''s love letter contains her literary talent, her personality, and her cuteness." Although he knew what it was, he was also very curious about its contents. So, he simply moved quietly behind Feng Yu Die, bringing his face close to her ear, and looked at the letter over her shoulder. "Hmph~~" Ye Anping snorted, startling Feng Yu Die, who trembled suddenly. Boom--- A fist as big as a bun swung straight toward his face. Without moving his eyes, Ye Anping tilted his head sideways to dodge. And perhaps Feng Yu Die also controlled her skill, so her small fist did not hit him directly in the face. Then, Feng Yu Die hastily moved away five feet from him, leaning against the wall with a frown on her face, saying, "Bad guy, you won''t have your way!" ? Stunned, Ye Anping asked, "What way?" "Hmph, you know what." "..." Did this girl eat something weird today? Why was she so startled when he didn''t do anything just now? Ta-da--- Footsteps were heard outside the door. Just as Ye Anping turned his head to look, the wooden door opened with a powerful kick. Bang--- "Brother Yu! I''m here to keep youpany!" A grinning Yun Jiujiu kicked the door open, put her hands on her hips, and yelled as she entered the room. However, when she saw Feng Yu Die holding the love letter she had given her earlier, her carefree smile instantly faded, and a blush crept onto her face. "Ah... you are reading the letter..." "Umm..." Feng Yu Die swallowed hard, seeming nervous and unsure of how to respond. Yun Jiujiupletely ignored Ye Anping and quickly ran to Feng Yu Die. cing her hands on her shoulders, she leaned over with anticipation into her eyes and asked, "Do you agree?" "..." Feng Yu Die stiffened as she looked at Yun Jiujiu''s smiling face but remained silent, not answering for a long time. Seeing that she hadn''t replied for such a long time, a trace of worry surfaced on Yun Jiujiu''s face. "What''s wrong, Brother Yu?" "..." "You... You don''t agree?" Yun Jiujiu''s eyes gradually changed from anticipation to disappointment, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and her nostrils red as if she were about to cry the next moment. Feng Yu Die also frowned but finally made up her mind, and started to say, "No..." However, as soon as the first word came out, Ye Anping immediately stepped forward and interjected. "Second Miss Yun, Young Master Feng is just overwhelmed by surprise. He is actually quite happy. But you just asked him now, and the decision on marriage cannot be made overnight. How about giving him some time to consider?" Feng Yu Die red at Ye Anping, feeling a little dissatisfied. She didn''t want to deceive Yun Jiujiu. No! Absolutely not! She had decided to be wholeheartedly devoted to Sister Pei!! Yun Jiujiu listened to Ye Anping''s words, then looked back at Feng Yu Die. "Brother Yu, is what he said true?" "Uh-huh uh-huh..." After a short hesitation, Feng Yu Die nodded in agreement. Only then did the smile reappear on Yun Jiujiu''s worried face, and she let go of Feng Yu Die''s shoulders. Ye Anping sighed in relief and nced at Feng Yu Die''s dazed expression, but then he ignored her and turned to look at the guest room door. Not seeing Yun Yiyi, he was a little confused and asked, "Second Lady, where is Eldest Lady?" "She... she asked me to keep it a secret from you. Anyway, I have to keep you here until shees back." Yun Jiujiu nodded solemnly and added, "Behave yourself and stay put, or else I''ll have to tie you up with a rope." ? Confused, Ye Anping squinted. "Keep what secret?" "It''s a secret!" Yun Jiujiu waved and pulled Feng Yu Die''s sleeve as she walked out. "Brother Yu, let''s go drink something! And Young Master Ye, you can follow us if you want. Just don''t sneak out of Cloud Wine Mansion." Watching the two walking away, Ye Anping felt puzzled by the situation. Yun Yiyi must have gone to Night Tide Peak without telling him... What was at Night Tide Peak? Yun Xi and his sister... If it was about Yun Xi, there was no need to keep it from him, so the only possibility left was... "..." Ye Anping frowned slightly, but after a moment of hesitation, he felt that there shouldn''t be much of a problem, so he simply stepped forward to catch up with the two ahead. "Well, Sis can handle it..." Chapter 246 - Sister Wants To Help Thump - thump - thud--- "Hey! Be careful! If this jade sofa gets damaged, you''ll be sent by Master Pei to the mountains to dig in the mine." "... Sorry, Brother Zhang... we will be more careful..." Inside thepound, dozens of Qi Refining stage disciples, under themand of Zhang Yihe, carried pieces of furniture through the courtyard to the house in a well-organized manner, arranging the new mansion. In a pavilion in the courtyard, Pei Lianxue, with an expressionless face, leaned on a stone table as she absentmindedly spun an empty teacup with her index finger in boredom. Her dark brown hair cascaded down her back, and the ribbon of golden feathers on her shoulder swayed gently in the wind. She wore a set of silk clothes in gold and white colors. Under the morning sun, she looked radiant, almost glowing. Pei Lianxue now had the highest rank in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, surpassing even the Elders. ording to the sect''s rules, the weight of her words was second only to Yun Tianchong. However, due to her young age and lower cultivation level, the Elders did not grant her significant authority. Nevertheless, despite not having much power, she still held a certain status. Night Tide Peak disciples now had to respectfully address her as ''Master Pei''. Thisrge house and the jade sofa the disciples brought in just now were all gifts from the Elders of the Sword Sect. They even allocated her a mountain peak with exceptional spiritual energy within Sword Sect''s territory for epting disciples in the future and establishing a cave for cultivation. It was like a girl who had lived in poverty for over ten years suddenly being told that she was actually a wealthy heiress and that she no longer needed to worry about food and clothing expenses. It was like hitting the jackpot. Of course, Pei Lianxue also knew that this was a huge pie falling from the sky. But she didn''t feel happy about it. ---There was a vor missing in this pie. When she was five years old, Ye Anping took her to the temple fair in the Hundred Lotus Sect''s marketce, where there was a game simr to drawing lots. They each bought a lottery ticket, and she got a ne worth thousands of spirit stones, while Ye Anping lost all his money. Pei Lianxue still remembered the surprised look on her brother''s face at that time. It was the first time she saw the emotion of "surprise" on his face, and it was also the first time she won over her brother at something. She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep for several days, and she even sold her ne and proudly invited her brother to the Hundred Lotus Sect''s marketce to eat candy canes and candied fruits for a whole day. Although they both suffered from toothache for half a month afterward... It was the same unexpected pie falling from the sky, be it a mountain peak, arge mansion, or several thousand spirit stones, and it didn''t matter which one was bigger and which was smaller. Thetter could make her so happy that she wouldn''t be able to sleep for days, while the former could only make her feel like, "Oh... well." Pei Lianxue could tell that this ''pie'' was specially prepared for her by her brother. But as far as she was concerned, it was actually just like any meal; it made no difference if it was there or not, as she wouldn''t starve anyway if she ate one less meal. Compared to that very powerful spiritual sword,pared to this valuable mansion and mountain peak, she would rather have her brother give her more tasks than ce her in the safest ce to sit back and collect rewards. Pei Lianxue knew exactly what she wanted. ---She wanted to help her brother! However, Brother always had everything prepared for her without leaving room for her to use her brain or show off in any way. She even worried that if she acted on her own initiative, she might hinder his ns instead of helping him. But she also wanted her brother to take note of her efforts. She wanted his approval. She wanted him to know that she was no longer the ignorant little girl who didn''t understand anything. ---She had grown up! She has reached maturity! She''s self-reliant! ---She can protect her brother now! ---Brother! Rely on me now! ---Come on! Rely on me!! Thinking of this, Pei Lianxue inexplicably felt very unhappy in her heart and vented her feelings with a flicking motion of her hand over the teacup on the table. Bang--- With a crisp sound, the ceramic teacup drew a parab in mid-air and flew into the yard. Just then, a disciple of the Sword Sect carrying a box stepped on the teacup. His foot slipped, and he dropped the box, causing kitchen knives inside to scatter and fly in all directions. Almost immediately, Yun Xi''s shout came from the courtyard gate. "Ouch!!" After being stepped on by the disciple, the teacup rolled to the entrance of the courtyard and was stepped on by Yun Xi, who had just entered the gate. Shended t on her ass, falling hard. As if she was used to this, Yun Xi was about to stand up when she saw dozens of small knives flying toward her. She took a sharp breath and quickly pulled out a giant turtle shell from her storage bag to block all those knives. "Phew." Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief, then took another deep breath and yelled, "Zhang... Yi... He!!!" "...Huh?" ... ... Pei Lianxue, who witnessed the entire chain reaction, blinked dumbly. Yun Xi, like Xiao Yunluo, was a good girl in her eyes who did not covet her big brother. So, feeling a little guilty, she apologized inwardly with an "I''m sorry," before pulling a small notebook from her sleeve and writing a line. "Yun Xi walked into the courtyard and stepped on a teacup, almost getting stabbed by the falling kitchen knives. It''s unknown who threw the teacup." As she finished writing this sentence, Yun Xi also finished scolding Zhang Yihe. Just as Pei Lianxue got up and was about to hand Yun Xi a handkerchief, suddenly, a flying sword streaked across the sky andnded at thepound gate. Yun Xi turned her head, and when she saw the personing was Yun Yiyi, she frowned, thinking that her sister''s sudden arrival couldn''t mean anything good. So, when Yun Yiyi had just stepped over the threshold with one foot, she ran in front of the wide-open gate and blocked her from entering. Annoyed, Yun Xi raised her head to look at her sister. "What are you doing here?" Yun Yiyi also frowned, but her tone was gentler. "We need to talk." "If you have something to say, just say it here. I''m not in the mood to serve you tea." "... It''s not very convenient here. We are still sisters after all. Even if we don''t have tea, can''t we have a chat?" Yun Xi gave her a disdainful look and said impatiently, "I wonder who tried so hard to kill me when I was a child? Aren''t you surprised that I have lived for more than twenty years?" Yun Yiyi fell silent for a moment and defended herself. "I may have been mean to you before, but I''ve said many times that those attempts on your life were all done by my mother. I was never involved in any of them." "Aren''t you in the same boat as your mother?" Yun Yiyi pursed her mouth, and after a moment of silence, she said, "What do you want then? Should I kneel down and kowtow to you?" "Yeah, go ahead and kowtow." "..." The two sisters stared at each other, and Zhang Yihe beside them could feel the sparks between their eyes. He quickly took a few steps back and did not dare to intervene. In the pavilion, Pei Lianxue watched all this and frowned in thought. The task assigned to her by her brother was to stay by Yun Xi''s side, protect her, and record her whereabouts. However, when she was in the Hundred Lotus Sect, she had secretly flipped through the n written by her brother. Because of his scribbling and intermittent writing, she could not understand the details of the entire n, but she was able to understand that her brother''s fundamental purpose was to make the rtionship between Yun Xi, Yun Yiyi, and Yun Jiujiu better. Perhaps feeling that she was notpetent enough for the task, Brother did not ask her to improve Yun Xi''s opinion of her two sisters. But... Pei Lianxue was undecided. She was worried that if she did something other than what her brother had instructed her to do, it might disrupt his original n... However, if she could help her brother or share even a little portion of his burden, he would definitely praise her for her maturity. Pei Lianxue gently bit her lip and finally made up her mind to do something more than what her brother asked her to do. But how should she do it? What would it take to make those two people reconcile? Pei Lianxue recalled what her brother had done in the past and suddenly had an idea. She took out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword from the storage bag. Because this sword had previously feasted on the spiritual veins of the Jade Snow Peak, the moment it touched Pei Lianxue''s hands, the entire courtyard was instantly covered by a cold energy. The disciples moving the furniture started shivering all of a sudden, and the two people who were confronting each other at the doorway, turned to look horrified in Pei Lianxue''s direction after noticing this. The next moment, Pei Lianxue arrived beside them in one step and inserted the sword into the stone gate. Swish--- Yun Xi and Yun Yiyi both shivered involuntarily from this cold air. Just as they wondered why Pei Lianxue was angry, they heard her weakly say, "Don''t fight." "..." "..." Seeing that the two were silent, Pei Lianxue pursed her lips. "If you argue again, I''ll... I''ll spank your butt." "?" "?" Pei Lianxue frowned and added, "Until it''s swollen!" Yun Xi and Yun Yiyi''s eyes were full of disbelief at this moment, but Pei Lianxue''s expressionless face looked so stern that they didn''t dare make any more trouble. Zhang Yihe, who had retreated to the side, quickly stepped forward to be the peacemaker. He cupped his hands and said, "Eldest Miss, Third Miss, Master Pei has spoken. Better sit down and have a chat. Shall I go prepare some tea for you?" Hearing this, both Yun Xi and Yun Yiyi red at him angrily. Yun Xi scolded him. "Zhang Yihe, this is none of your business! Get lost!" Zhang Yihe discreetly gestured to Pei Lianxue and winked at the two people, hinting not to upset the boss. Although Yun Xi did not know why Sister Pei suddenly became angry, she could only nod in response to the situation and give way. "For Sister Pei''s sake, you cane in." "... Thank you." Yun Yiyi looked at the ''ck Ice Spirit Sword'' stuck into the ground and then nced at Pei Lianxue''s face. With some hope in her heart, she walked past her, stepped over the threshold, and followed Yun Xi inside. Unfortunately, Yun Xi, probably absentmindedly thinking about Pei Lianxue''s strange behavior,pletely failed to notice the ceramic teacup that she had just stepped on before and stepped on it again. Thump--- Losing bnce, she leaned back, and the back of her head directly hit Yun Yiyi''s face, who was behind her. Both of them sprawled onto the ground, entangled together. Yun Yiyi couldn''t help cursing. "Aren''t you watching where you''re going?!" "Why the hell did you get so close... hiss---" And just as they got up... Whack -- whack! Two crisp spanks echoed throughout the yard. Pei Lianxue held a branch picked up from the ground, frowned, and forcefully gave them each a whip on their buttocks. The speed was so fast that it took Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi two breaths before they felt the pain. Gritting their teeth, they covered their buttocks, jumping back a small step. Sister Pei, did you really hit us? ... Yun Xi couldn''t believe it, turning her head to look in shock at Pei Lianxue behind her. Yun Yiyi even felt that Pei Lianxue was taking revenge because she had snatched her brother, and that''s why she hit her so hard, but she did not dare to say anything. Pei Lianxue reiterated. "No fighting." The two sisters pouted and nced at the disciples, who had stopped working in the courtyard and were gawking. Enduring the pain, they walked with small steps toward the inner room. Seeing that Pei Lianxue had really smacked both of them, Zhang Yihe hurriedly came over and gave her a thumbs-up. "Master Pei, you are so cool, I will follow you from now on!" "..." Chapter 247 - Sister Resorts To Old Tricks Yun Xi and Yun Yiyi went to a quieter guest room at the back of the courtyard and sat down. Pei Lianxue sat between them, holding the branch with a serious expression on her face. After Zhang Yihe served the tea, he closed the door and stood guard outside the room. Yun Xi nced sideways at Pei Lianxue beside her. Her butt was so sore now that she didn''t dare to sit firmly on the chair. However, she didn''t dare ask Pei Lianxue why she hit her. Instead, she tly asked, "So, what do you want to say?" Yun Yiyi was also sitting halfway on her sore butt and looked at Pei Lianxue warily. "It''s about what happened a few days ago. Zhuang Yan is currently missing, so I came to ask you toe with me and our Second Sister to the Thousand Sword Pool and destroy Yun Kunwu''s soul. This is Second Sister''s idea. Although it may be a bit too blunt, it''s not a bad idea..." "Yun Kunwu?" "Zhuang Yan''s original target was Yun Kunwu. As long as he dies, all of Zhuang Yan''s efforts will be in vain. When Fatheres out of seclusion, we just need to inform him of this matter, and then Zhuang Yan will have nowhere to escape." Yun Xi lowered her eyes and pondered before asking distrustfully, "Are you sure?" "Yun Kunwu only has his divine soul left. No matter how high his cultivation level is, it will be easy for the three of us to destroy his soul. Besides, I will ask Elder Tianxing and Elder Wu to apany us in, so even if there is an ident, they can protect us." "Then, why don''t you bring the Elders in yourself? Why have youe to me?" "There are restrictions in the forbidden area, so we need the Elders to join forces to open a breach for us to enter. Breaking through our father''s restrictions requires all three of us to go together; otherwise, the Elders would never agree. And if there are any unforeseen circumstances, all three of us should take responsibility together." Yun Xi raised an eyebrow. "Isn''t it just that you do not want to take responsibility alone? What? Afraid that our stinky old man will kick you out of the Sword Sect?" "...This is an internal matter of the Yun family. I asked you just because Second Sister wants you toe with us." Yun Yiyi nodded, and her tone softened, "You have a better rtionship with her, and she''ll feel at ease with you around." "Ugh~~" When Yun Xi heard this, she got goosebumps all over her body and rubbed her arms. "Did you take the wrong medicine... Ah---hiss---?!" Smack--- Unexpectedly, she was hit on the butt again and grimaced in pain, but looking at Pei Lianxue''s frown, she didn''t dare speak again. She nned to wait for Yun Yiyi to leave, then ask what was going on. Yun Yiyi thought that Pei Lianxue had hit her out of personal revenge, but seeing this situation, it seemed like she really didn''t want her to argue with Yun Xi. In fact, on the way here, she expected to be driven away by Yun Xi, but she didn''t expect Pei Lianxue to intervene in this matter. Coincidentally, she also wanted to make peace with Yun Xi now, so she went with the flow and said, "Third Sister..." "What?" "If I apologize to you, can you move on, forget about our past rtionship, and treat me as your sister?" "Hiss---Yun Yiyi, you really took the wrong medicine today!" Pah-pah... Yun Xi was startled by Pei Lianxue''s sudden attack and jumped up from her seat. Unable to hold back, she frowned and looked at Pei Lianxue. "Sister Pei, what''s wrong with you today? Why..." "Sisters shouldn''t fight." "Huh? But the rtionship between me and Yun Yiyi has nothing to do with you! Why do you care about this?" Pei Lianxue fell silent for a moment. She knew she couldn''t mention that it was for the sake of her brother''s n. After a brief pause, she frowned. "If your rtionship is bad, then..." "Then?" Yun Xi asked, raising an eyebrow. Pei Lianxue recalled her brother''s n. It seemed to mention something about them dying if their rtionship turned sour, so she said, "... You''ll have your butt spanked ck and blue." "..." "Besides..." Pei Lianxue pondered for a moment before adding, "When they were kidnapped, you were very anxious. That shows you still care about them." "I... When was I anxious?!" Yun Xi frowned and nced at Yun Yiyi, defending herself. "I... I would rather they both die on Jade Snow Peak. With them gone, I can be the head of the Sword Sect." "However, you brought Elder Hu to rescue them." "What... What rescue? I wanted to collect their corpses... I only called Elder Hu to be my bodyguard." Yun Yiyi immediately seized the opportunity. "Third Sister, I sincerely want to reconcile with you." "..." Yun Xi frowned, suddenly wondering if Sister Pei was a spy nted by her side; why else was she constantly exposing her shorings?? She truly hated Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu, but she also knew that the bad rtionship between the three of them mostly stemmed from their mothers and even more so from their stinky father. In fact, she didn''t want them to die or something to happen to them. Yun Xi nced back and forth between Yun Yiyi and Pei Lianxue, then said with a slight click of her tongue. "Tsk, okay, okay. For Sister Pei''s sake, the three of us won''t have topete for the position of sect leader anymore. This position belongs to Sister Pei now." "Um..." "But let me be clear, if you dare to pull the same tricks on me again, I won''t just give you a dirty look next time, but I will directly draw my sword." "... Of course." Yun Yiyi nodded in agreement and nced at Pei Lianxue. She had never expected that Pei Lianxue would actually speak up for her. She had never talked to her before. She had only met her once and thought she was quite difficult to get close to. But now it seemed she was quite easy to talk to. After some consideration, Yun Yiyi mentioned, "Sister Pei, Young Master Ye is your older brother, right? I heard him mention that you grew up together." Pei Lianxue blinked, instantly alert, and gave a small nod. "Um..." "So, I want to talk to you about him..." Pei Lianxue made a decision on the spot and said, "He''s a bad person." ? ? Instantly, a question mark rose above the heads of the two sisters. Pei Lianxue continued, "He likes hitting girls, feeding them poisonous insects, and he especially enjoys breaking girls'' bones. He''s a very bad person." Yun Yiyi couldn''t find her words for a long time before finally asking, "But... didn''t you sayst time that you didn''t want him to marry me and wanted to marry him yourself?" "Uh..." Pei Lianxue paused, then said expressionlessly, "I like being beaten by him, eating bugs, and having my bones broken." ? Yun Xi blinked when she heard this, and all she could say was, "Huh?" Yun Yiyi''s expression was not much different. Perhaps due to Pei Lianxue''s poker-faced serious expression, Yun Yiyi felt what she said was true. However, she still wanted to confirm. "For real?" "Yes, all the disciples in the Hundred Lotus Sect know." Pei Lianxue grabbed her sleeve and stared at Yun Yiyi''s face, adding, "If you don''t believe me, go there and ask them." "But he is very polite. In the half month we spent together, he didn''t do anything strange..." Pei Lianxue cut in decisively. "He is deceiving you." "Ah, really?" Yun Yiyi lowered her eyes and remembered her time with Ye Anping. She had indeed felt that he was hiding something, but she assumed that he was hiding his feelings for Pei Lianxue. But now... Seeing that Yun Yiyi believed her, Pei Lianxue nodded exaggeratedly. "Well, that''s how it is." Yun Xi did not intervene in their discussion at first, but when they mentioned this matter, she quickly spoke. "Well... As a matter of fact, Young Master Ye is also from the Yun family. He is our old man''s illegitimate child." Yun Yiyi turned to look at her again, with a puzzled look on her face. "What?" "Didn''t I tell you before? You didn''t believe it then, but now that we have reconciled, you should believe it, right?" Yun Xi sighed. "Sister Pei is also from our Yun family. She knows the Leaf Shadow Sword technique and even received our grandfather''s inheritance. So, you two shouldn''t think about him anymore; he is our younger brother." ? ? One of the question marks shifted above Pei Lianxue''s head. "Eh?" Yun Xi paused and corrected herself. "To Sister Pei, he is an elder brother, and to you, Yiyi, he is a younger brother." Pei Lianxue fell silent for a moment, then quickly nodded at Yun Yiyi. "Oh! Yes, yes, yes... that''s how it is." ? The question mark immediately moved back above Yun Xi''s head: Sister Pei, you know that, and still want to marry him? Only Yun Yiyi, had a question mark over her head the entire time, and was now even more confused; what the hell was going on? Ye Anping was her younger brother? And he was rough with girls? Wow... How exciting. Chapter 248 - Yiyi Needs Answers ng--- A clear sound resounded as the ck Ice Spirit Sword left the sheath, drawing ten silver rays through the air with an elegant shimmer. Yun Yiyi stared unblinking at Pei Lianxue''s graceful figure dancing with the sword, feeling dazed. Although she used the same Leaf Shadow Sword technique as Yun Xi, Pei Lianxue was far superior in both movements and sword spirit. She even saw the shadow of her father practicing swordsmanship in Pei Lianxue. Yun Xi, who stood beside her, was also impressed by Pei Lianxue''s sword dance but not stunned. Patting Yun Yiyi on the shoulder, she said, "Back then, you didn''t believe me when I told you about the sword techniques; neither you nor Jiujiu have studied it as much as I have. Miss Pei practices the Leaf Shadow Sword technique, while Young Master Ye practices the Interrogation Sword technique. Both are authentic inheritances that only our stinky old man has mastered. These two must be secretly born out of wedlock." Yun Yiyi fell silent, her eyes full of sorrow. Ye Anping was rough with girls, and he was her biological brother. This thought was quite exciting for her. But it could only be excitement, nothing more. In the Immortal Laws, it was clearly stated that blood rtives up to the third degree can never be a couple. If she insisted on marrying Ye Anping again, she would not only harm herself but also him. At this moment, Yun Yiyi only felt that fate was unfair. After living for nearly seventy years, she finally met a man she liked so much, but this man actually turned out to be her biological brother. Unwilling to ept it, she bit her lip and retorted, "Although the Leaf Shadow Sword technique is genuine, isn''t it possible that Dad passed it on to an outsider? Is it reasonable to recognize kinship based solely on a sword technique...?" Yun Xi shrugged slightly as she pointed at the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in Pei Lianxue''s hand. "Grandpa''s sword can also serve as evidence. Do you think he would pass the sword to an outsider? He must have seen that Miss Pei has the blood of the Yun family flowing in her veins before passing on the sword to her." "..." Yun Yiyi had no reason to refute this argument, and her expression became even more bitter. Yun Xi was right; the significance of the Snow Jade Spirit Sword was substantial for both the Yun family and the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. The Immortal Yun Jian wouldn''t pass it on to an outsider. Seeing her unhappy face, Yun Xi tried tofort her. "I can see that you really have feelings for Ye Anping, but he is your younger brother. Be more rational. Big sister, weren''t you always quite sensible before? Don''t lose sight of the bigger picture over a small matter." "Mm..." Yun Yiyi looked at Yun Xi and let out a heavy breath, only feeling more hatred for her father in her heart. It was all because of her old man''s promiscuity that those things happened, causing her and her sisters to turn against each other, causing her to miss out on the only person in her life that she liked, and causing her to almost die in the hands of a Sword Sect Elder... All the disasters befalling the Moon Shadow Sword Sect were pits dug by her father in the past. He didn''t fill them, and his daughters suffered for it... ---That damn old geezer. Yun Yiyi cursed in her heart, and her fists hanging by her sides clenched with a "click". After a while, she said, "I understand. In a few days, I will talk to the Elders about the Thousand Sword Pool, and we will go there together to destroy Yun Kunwu. Let''s settle it seven days from now, how about it?" "I have no objections." "Then, I''ll say goodbye to you and sister Pei now..." Yun Yiyi nodded toward Yun Xi and to Pei Lianxue, who was a little further away, before turning and walking outside the courtyard. She then stepped on her flying sword and left. Seeing her leave, Pei Lianxue put away the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and returned to Yun Xi''s side. "Have you mended your rtionship?" "... I suppose so." Yun Xi nced at her with confusion in her eyes, then asked, "Sister Pei, why do you want us to reconcile so much? What happens between Yun Yiyi and me has nothing to do with you." "Well..." Pei Lianxue pondered for a moment before answering. "Am I not your biological younger sister too? Of course, I don''t want to see my older sisters quarrel." "... So, you knew long ago that Ye Anping was your brother." "... Uh-huh." "And you still want to marry him?" Pei Lianxue pretended to be dumb. "Can''t I?" "Of course not!!" Yun Xi reprimanded her, frowning. "Sister Pei, between blood rtives..." Yun Xi put her arm around her shoulders and naturally began to lecture Pei Lianxue extensively on ethical matters. Pei Lianxue listened expressionlessly, nodding in agreement from time to time, but in fact, her mind was wandering far away. She was now thinking, if Big Brother knew she had helped him, would he praise her? Would he no longer treat her like a little girl? ... ... It was almost dusk when Yun Yiyi rushed back alone to the Sword Wine Peak, feeling the wind like a sharp knife on her face. Ye Anping is her brother, Ye Anping is her biological brother... This sentence kept repeating in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more reluctant and ufortable she felt. At the same time, a question was nagging her. ---Did Ye Anping know that he was actually her brother? If he knew, why would he take the initiative to marry her? Why didn''t he tell her about this when they first met? Yun Yiyi bit her lip lightly, inexplicably feeling that Ye Anping seemed to know everything from beginning to end but just wouldn''t tell her anything. Sheined. "Anping, how many things are you hiding from me?" ... ... When Yun Yiyi returned to Sword Wine Peak with her sword, the sun hadpletely set, the red hue on the horizon showing that night had arrived. However, the Sword Wine Peakpound was still brightly lit, and there were still many people on the martial arts field, practicing hard. Shended at the entrance of the Cloud Wine Mansion, and the two Core Formation stage disciples guarding the entrance hurriedly came forward and saluted. "Greetings, Eldest Miss." "Mm..." Yun Yiyi frowned. "Is Young Master Ye still here?" "Young Master Ye is drinking and chatting with Second Lady and Young Master Feng in the main house." "I see." Yun Yiyi considered how she was going to face Ye Anping and stepped inside the mansion gate, but perhaps the reluctance and desire in her heart were too heavy, and a shady thought suddenly arose in her heart. Even if she could not be together with Ye Anping in the future, as long as she pretended not to know about all this, there would be no sin. It''s all because of her depraved father. She liked Ye Anping too much. Even after listening to Yun Xi''s words and thinking for a long time on the way back, she still couldn''t erase Ye Anping from her heart. He was the first person she had fallen for in over sixty years. Yun Yiyi felt like her mother did toward her father; even though they had only spent a short time together, she was already deeply involved. She stopped in her tracks and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, asking herself, "Yun Yiyi, you are truly a love-struck silly girl. Is he really that good?" Then, she answered herself, "Yes, he is." Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath, clenched her fists tightly, and resolutely walked toward the main house. Chapter 249 - I Know Youre An Asshole! The stars were scarce, and a bright full moon could be seen hanging in the sky through the skylight of the main house. The smell of wine and roasted chicken wafted through the hall. Ye Anping sat on one side of the table speechlessly while Yun Jiujiu, on the opposite side, was already drunk, asionally burping toward him with a dazed look. Her round face had turned red as if it were about to ripen. Sitting beside him, Feng Yu Die didn''t fare any better. She had finished five roasted chickens all alone and drank plenty of strong liquor. Her belly bulged as if she were ten months pregnant, and she was now lying t on the ground, fast asleep. "Hup..." Yun Jiujiu let out a hup and looked at Ye Anping''s calm face with squinted eyes. "You really can hold your liquor, huh~~ You''ve drunk so much but still not showing it... not showing it... Hey...burp---watch out for those feet!!!" Bang--- Ye Anping raised his hand to catch the right foot suddenly lifted by Feng Yu Die, then sighed lightly and replied to Yun Jiujiu, "Wine is also a kind of poison, and poison has no effect on me." "Oh... that''s pretty good... hup--" Plop-- After saying thest sentence, Yun Jiujiu tilted her head and fell on the carpet with a thump. The moment she closed her eyes, she fell asleep and started snoring. Speechless, Ye Anping looked at the two people lying on the ground in a drunken state and felt helpless. He stood up and went outside for some fresh air. Walking out of the house, Ye Anping looked up at the sky and felt somewhat worried. It was already evening; why hadn''t Yun Yiyi returned yet? Logically speaking, Yun Yiyi and her younger sister should not have talked for so long. In fact, if she wanted to talk to Yun Xi, she would most likely be turned away. Although the Jade Snow Peak incident eased the rtionship between Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu, the situation between Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi was still tense. Yun Xi would definitely not let Yun Yiyi enter her house. Even if she wanted to speak, she would send Yun Yiyi away with just two sentences. But why hadn''t Yun Yiyi returned yet? What on earth did she and her sister talk about for so long? Still puzzled, Ye Anping walked into the courtyard and looked at the bright moon in the sky with his hands behind his back, thinking that it was time to make the final preparations. Before Yun Yiyi and herpanions entered the forbidden area, he had to go in with his sister to set up some formations and traps inside so that they wouldn''t end up dead in Yun Kunwu''s handster. Tap tap--- As Ye Anping was thinking about this, he suddenly heard light footsteps behind him, raising his alertness. However, recognizing Yun Yiyi''s footsteps, he let out a sigh of relief and pretended not to notice as he continued to look at the moon. "Young Master Ye, why are you alone outside?" "I came out to get some air; those two are drunk." Ye Anping turned around and carefully observed the expression on Yun Yiyi''s face, trying to find some clues about what she had talked about with her sister. Unfortunately, Yun Yiyi was wearing her usual imprable smile. Yun Yiyi walked up to him and followed his gaze to look at the round moon hanging in the sky. Then, she tilted her head and leaned her temple against his shoulder. "The moon tonight is really beautiful." "... Yes, a rare full moon." Ye Anping casually responded but suddenly felt Yun Yiyi gently spreading apart his fingers with her hand and slipping her small hand into his palm. He paused before asking, "Did you go to Night Tide Peak to find Third Lady?" "Yes." Yun Yiyi answered with a nod. "I talked to Yun Xi about going to the forbidden area, and by the way, I also chatted with your younger sister." "What did you talk about?" "Nothing much." Yun Yiyi lowered her eyes slightly and leaned closer to Ye Anping. "I originally thought she would be hostile toward me since I took you away from her. But we had a pleasant chat. She told me about your matter." "Um..." My matter... Ye Anping was slightly puzzled, he couldn''t figure out at all what his sister would say about him, so he asked, "What did she say about me?" "She told me about your true nature." ? "My... true nature?" "She said that you are an asshole who broke her bones and fed her poisonous insects when she was a child, beating her to a pulp..." Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes as sheughed. "Young Master Ye, you look so civilized, but I didn''t expect you to be like that in private." "..." Listening to Yun Yiyi''s words, although Ye Anping''s expression remained unchanged, internally he was petrified; he had never expected his sister to say this to Yun Yiyi. He replied with a bitter smile. "Miss Yun, my sister must be joking. I don''t have that kind of hobby." "Is that so?" Yun Yiyi tilted her head and stared at Ye Anping''s face. "But I feel like between you and Miss Pei, you are the one who is lying." "Why do you think so?" "It''s just a feeling. During this time spent with you, you always gave me a very unreal feeling." "... That''s just how I am." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips and leaned on Ye Anping, then continued, "I don''t mind. If you like it, you can treat me like you do to Miss Pei. I''m also curious..." ? "What?" "Just kidding." Yun Yiyi shrugged slightly. "Come with me, I will show you something." "Show me something?" Without responding, Yun Yiyi just narrowed her eyes and smiled, then took Ye Anping''s hand and ran out along the courtyard. Ye Anping did not resist being led by Yun Yiyi as she trotted along the way, but deep down, he had some idea of what she wanted to do. So, as they ran together, he took out a small scented bottle from his storage bag and held it in his left hand. With one hand, he slightly opened the bottle cap. A faint floral fragrance wafted out of the bottle and dispersed into the air along the way. After running a few dozen steps, Yun Yiyi pulled Ye Anping to a guest room in the Cloud Wine Mansion. "We''re here." "Is this... a guest room?" Ye Anping pretended to look around at the dimly lit room and asked with feigned confusion, "Why did you bring me here?" "Naturally, there is something we need to do." Yun Yiyi stepped forward and pushed the door open with one hand. She pulled Ye Anping into the room before letting go of his hand, then stepped back and closed the door with her back. "Miss Yun, what are you doing..." Ye Anping turned around, looked at Yun Yiyi who was leaning against the door with her head down, and quickly pushed the stopper of the scented bottle, opening itpletely. The next moment, Yun Yiyi raised her hand and removed her hairpin while pulling her belt open with her right hand. Her golden hair scattered out, illuminated by the moonlight shining through the paper window with a faint light. The robes opened on both sides as the belt slipped, and the tight chest seemed to have been released and expanded outward by an inch. Yun Yiyi raised her head. "Young Master Ye, let''s practice dual cultivation." "..." Ye Anping looked at her expressionlessly, and the small bottle, hidden in his left sleeve, tilted slightly. Seeing no response from Ye Anping, Yun Yiyi slowly raised her hand as she pulled apart her gold-white outer robe and stepped closer. "Young Master Ye, I..." However, when she was still three steps away from Ye Anping, Yun Yiyi suddenly felt that the figure of her beloved became blurred, splitting into countless ovepping shadows. A wave of drowsiness came over her. Before she could react to what was happening, her eyes slowly closed, and she fell forward. Ye Anping quickly reached out and took her into his arms to prevent her from falling directly. Then, he sighed helplessly and said to Yun Yiyi in his arms, "Miss Yun, after this matter is over, I will definitely give you a proper exnation in response to this matter, but not yet..." He gently carried Yun Yiyi to the bed in the room,ying her down and covering her with a nket. He then went to the door, picked up the clothes Yun Yiyi discarded, and folded them neatly beside the pillow before walking out of the guest room. "Phew---" After breathing a sigh of relief, Ye Anping looked up at the sky. However, just when his eyes were focused on the bright moon, a hot feeling suddenly rose from his lower abdomen. Ye Anping frowned, realizing that it was time for the settlement of the actions in the Jade Snow Peak. "At a time like this..." He thought quickly about how to deal with this while internally checking the yang energy situation in his meridians. Probably due to the increase in cultivation level, his meridians could now amodate more yang energy. Therefore, this time, it did not ur as fast as before, but it was also definitely not something that Feng Yu Die could suppress with her true energy. Ye Anping looked back at the door behind him, hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and then summoned his flying sword. He took a calming pill to suppress the yang energy for the moment and rushed toward the Night Tide Peak. Chapter 250 - If Heaven And Earth Have No Love, Nothing Would Be Born Behind the new residence given to Pei Lianxue on Night Tide Peak, there was arge outdoor bath with artificial rock decorations and two crane sculptures on either side, spewing hot water into the pool. Four cultivators dressed in gold and white robes walked through the crescent-shaped entrance of the bath, crossed the screen, and arrived at the edge of the pool. With her blonde hair draped behind her, Yun Xi walked to the edge of the pool and stopped in her tracks, her face showing some grudge as she suddenly turned to look at the two Core Formation-stage female disciples who had followed her and Pei Lianxue in. Because of the incident at Jade Snow Peak, both Night Tide Peak and Flowing Water Peak now had curfews, and the Elders also specially arranged for Middle Peak Core Formation disciples to follow and protect Yun Xi and the others. However, Yun Xi was not used to being watched while bathing. Normally, when she bathed, she even drove away the maidservants. After staring at the two people for a long time, seeing that they didn''t get it, Yun Xi sighed softly, raised her hand, and pointed to the door of the bath. "You guys get out!!" The two looked at each other, feeling slightly helpless. After a moment, one of them stepped forward and respectfully replied, "This... Third Miss. The Elders have tasked us with staying by your side without leaving an inch to ensure your safety. If you don''t want us to follow during the day, we can ept it. But after nightfall, please let us apany you. In case something like what happened a few days ago urs again, we won''t be able to exin it to the Elders..." "Stop, stop!" Yun Xi raised her hand to stop them. "Everyone knows now that the Elders sent Core Formation cultivators to guard me. How could there be someone so stubborn toe here again and kidnap me? Don''t worry, this can''t happen." "But..." "What''s more!" Yun Xi grabbed Pei Lianxue''s shoulder and pulled her forward as she exined herself further. "Isn''t Sister Pei here? Last time, my two sisters were kidnapped, but I wasn''t. Even if your unlucky predictionse true, Sister Pei will protect me." The two still hesitated. " But what if...?" "Tsk... I didn''t ask you to leave. Just stay outside the courtyard. If anything happens, you can rush in immediately. Seeing Yun Xi so determined to keep them out, the two hesitated, but thinking that other disciples were patrolling around, they didn''t argue anymore. After respectfully bowing, they retreated beyond the crescent-shaped door. After the two left, Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief. She walked to the edge of the pool and untied her belt with one hand, testing the temperature of the water with her toes. Feeling that the water temperature was suitable, she untied her bathrobe and took five steps back before dashing forward and diving into the pool. Ssh--- Her posture when entering the water was perfect, and there was no resistance against the body, so there was not much ssh either. Yun Xi swam to the center of the pool, touched the bottom with her toes, and poked her head out of the water, exhaling, "Hoo-ha." Her wet, long golden hair was now stuck to her face, and her normally "fiery" temperament waspletely gone, making her appearance much softer. She shook her hair and tucked the strands stuck to her cheeks behind her ears, then turned around and saw Pei Lianxue still standing on the shore, so she waved and urged, "Sister Pei, don''t just stand there! Come down quickly; it''s very nice!" "Oh... okay." Pei Lianxue nervously walked to the edge of the pool, slowly reaching for her belt. Swoosh--- With a rustling, the golden-white clothes slipped off her delicate shoulders, revealing a snowy-white body. In the moonlight, she resembled a white jade doll. It was Pei Lianxue''s first time bathing with Yun Xi and also her first time in an outdoor bath like this. She felt somewhat nervous for no reason and also thought it was a bit wasteful. Back when she was in the Hundred Lotus and ck Star Sect, unless she sweated profusely, she would only wipe herself with a cloth. Moreover, while other cultivators used water stones to produce water, she still did things like an ordinary person -- fetching water and using firewood. This pool required at least one hundred water stones; bathing once would cost two or three hundred spirit stones. It was too extravagant. Pei Lianxue probed the water temperature with her toes, sat down on the side of the pool, and then tied her thick dark brown hair behind her back. Just when she was about to enter the water, she looked up and saw Yun Xi staring at her intently. She pursed her lips slightly and asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong?" "Well..." Yun Xi frowned, propped her chin, and slowly walked over to her. "Although I already knew it, but you really are young." "Young?" "Yes." Yun Xi walked to Pei Lianxue, sat down with her back against the edge of the pool, and submerged her shoulders in the water, smiling. "A girl who didn''t even grow all her hair, isn''t she a little girl?" "Um?" Pei Lianxue, still puzzled, lowered her head to take a look, then nced at Yun Xi. Seeing the luxuriant ''bush'' underwater, she finally understood what she meant. She slid into the pool and frowned. "A girl is mature only when all the hair has grown?" "Of course~" Yun Xi joked with a smug expression. "Only little girls are fair and smooth." "..." Pei Lianxue frowned, seeming to believe her words. She lowered her head again and asked, "But I''ve already reached maturity, why hasn''t my hair grown yet?" ? "..." Yun Xi was just joking, she actually envied Pei Lianxue''s appearance. But when she heard this, she turned to look and saw Pei Lianxue frowning tightly, so she quickly exined, "Ah... Sister Pei, I was just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." "Eh?" "This... this depends on your physique. Everyone is different. It has nothing to do with maturity. I just said that because I envy you." "Envy?" "Yeah, you''re so white and pure, you look even younger than Jiujiu." "..." Pei Lianxue vaguely remembered that Yun Jiujiu seemed to be in her sixties, so she wasn''t sure whether this was apliment or not, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded and followed Yun Xi''s lead, sitting with her back against the edge of the pool and closing her eyes to rx. Yun Xi secretly nced at Pei Lianxue''s face, recalling the scene when she rescued her from the mouth of a level four demonic beast. At that time, Pei Lianxue acted without hesitation as she struck down with the sword, instantly cutting that level-four demonic beast into pieces. And a few days ago, when facing those intruders who sneaked into the Night Tide Peak, Pei Lianxue was also extremely decisive. No matter how they begged for mercy, she did not respond. She would just step forward and behead them in one swing before stabbing them repeatedly to finish them off. She had always felt that Pei Lianxue was a very tough girl. However, what she said just now... With a soft voice, Yun Xi asked, "Sister Pei, do you even know where peoplee from?" Pei Lianxue tilted her head in confusion. "Where do theye from?" "I mean... how were you born?" "... My mother gave birth to me." "And how did your mother give birth?" "How did she..." Pei Lianxue frowned before saying, "She slept with my father on a bed, then she became pregnant with me? Isn''t that right?" Yun Xi looked at Pei Lianxue''s innocent eyes, blinking. "Do you know the specifics?" "The specifics...?" Pei Lianxue frowned in thought, then asked, "Like what?" Yun Xi sighed softly and shook her head. "Sister, let me tell you..." Just as Yun Xi was saying this, Pei Lianxue suddenly seemed to have felt something, and she quickly turned her head to look at the night sky. In the dark sky, a full moon hung high, as big as a white jade te, but in the center of this silver-white jade te, there was a ck spot that was getting bigger. Pei Lianxue squinted her eyes, trying to see what it was. "Hmm?" Beside her, Yun Xi waspletely oblivious. "If a woman wanted to be pregnant..." Just as Yun Xi said this, Pei Lianxue felt something was wrong. She immediately released her spiritual power and formed a spiritual shield in front of her while warning Yun Xi. "Sister Yun, protect yourself quickly!" Yun Xi blinked nkly and tilted her head in confusion. "....Huh?!" And in the next moment--- Boom--- A figure heavily crashed into the pool, like a meteorite. The water in the pool, originally no more than seven feet deep, was now directly disced by several surging high waves. The waves hit Pei Lianxue''s spirit shield with a thud. Pei Lianxue quickly raised her hand, called the storage bag on the shore into her hand, took out her sword, and swung it vertically. Swish--- The de''s ice-blue energy split the water into a deep rift, and it also split the mist that filled the pool, revealing the figure hidden in it. When Pei Lianxue saw that person''s eyes, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and murmur, "Bro... brother?" "..." Ye Anping was wearing a mask at this time, but his exposed nose and eyebrows were swollen red, and he was frowning, seeming extremely ufortable. There was also a scary blood stain on his shoulder. ---"Third Miss, what happened?!" The two disciples guarding outside the door heard themotion and immediately rushed in. Seeing Ye Anping standing in the center of the pool, they didn''t hesitate and immediately summoned their swords and mobilized their spiritual energy to attack him. Ye Anping looked at the two cultivators who were charging toward him, swiftly stepped in front of Pei Lianxue, wrapped his left arm around her neck, and at the same time took out a dagger and held it at her neck. The two disciples stopped in their tracks. One of them immediately raised her sword and pointed it at Ye Anping. "You bastard..." Before she could finish her words, Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and suddenly flicked his sleeve. Several luminous fire stones flew out of his sleeve, scattering into the pool. Boom--- The instant the zing fire energy touched the water, it caused the pool water to expand and evaporate rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the steaming water mist engulfed hundreds of feet around. The mist obscured the vision and the erupting fire energy blocked the spiritual sense. Ye Anping knew that this could only hold back the two Core Formation stage disciples for three breaths, so he hurriedly withdrew the dagger, picked up his sister in his arms, and fled in the opposite direction of the two. Just when they crossed the courtyard wall, a spiritual light appeared behind them, and the white mist that originally covered the field of vision shrank instantly. At the same time, a sword''s energy also rushed after them. Swish--- Pei Lianxue noticed it in advance and quickly threw out her sword to help her brother, who was carrying her, block this sword energy while asking, "Brother?" "I''ll exinter." Ye Anping interrupted softly and then threw several fire talismans behind him. Boom boom--- Inside the mist covering the pool, several mes exploded, dispersing the water vapors and also blocking the two disciples who were intent on catching up with them. The two had no choice but to temporarily stop and mobilize their spiritual power to block the talismans. By the time the talismans burned outpletely, Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping''s figures had already disappeared into the mountains behind without a trace. "Chase them!!" One of them frowned slightly and was about to chase after them, but she was suddenly stopped by the other person, who grabbed her shoulder. "Wait, leave it to the others, we''ll stay beside Third Miss." Upon hearing this, the disciple hesitated for a moment and clicked her tongue in frustration. "Tsk..." "The Elder gave us the task of ensuring Third Miss'' safety. It wouldn''t be good if we were lured away from here. With suchmotion, the others should have heard it by now. That little bastard seemed to be at the Foundation Building stage; there''s no way he can escape." "Well..." The other person nodded, then turned around to check on Yun Xi''s condition. However, when they walked back from the edge of the pool, they noticed that Yun Xi was now floating face down in the bubbling water. Because of the fire stones and talismans that the man threw into the pool, the water was now boiling. The two froze for a second, then gasped in shock and rushed forward to fish Yun Xi out of the boiling water. "Third Miss?!!" Turning Yun Xi over and seeing her body and face reddened by the scalded water, they both held their breath. One of them swallowed nervously, carefully checked Yun Xi''s breathing, and used their spiritual sense to examine her body before confirming that she had only fainted with a sigh of relief. "Phew -- it''s okay, she just fainted." ... ... Whoosh--- Trampling on the fallen leaves, Ye Anping gritted his teeth and sprinted through the forest with his sister in his arms. The Core Formation disciples patrolling around Night Tide Peak were probably already alerted by him. He couldn''t use his flying sword or even mobilize a trace of spiritual energy; otherwise, the Core Formation cultivators'' patrols would instantly find his location and surround him. This would remain ast resort, forck of better options. On the way from Sword Wine Peak to Night Tide Peak, he had actually been stopped by a Sword Sect disciple in the Core Formation stage. However, he did not have time to exin himself, so he had to break through forcibly. This was how the wound on his shoulder came to be. Feeling he had reached deep enough into the pine forest, Ye Anping quickly took out the jade pendant he had obtained from Si Xuanji. This jade pendant was a high-level spiritual treasure that could conceal one''s cultivation level and spiritual energy, easily deceiving even those in the Core Formation stage. Holding the jade pendant in his hand, he walked to a nearby pine tree, gently cing his sister on the ground. After Pei Lianxue touched the ground, she immediately leaned forward and shyly covered her chest with both hands. When her brother carried her out, she hadn''t even put on clothes yet. However, she didn''t me him; his rushed appearance must have meant there was an emergency. So, she didn''t ask anything, but she anxiously wanted to request some clothes or a nket from her brother. "Brother, do you have..." However, Pei Lianxue had only spoken a few words when Ye Anping cupped her face with his right hand, leaned in, and covered her lips with his. Pei Lianxue''s eyes opened slightly. Because of Ye Anping''s move, she took several steps back but still couldn''t stand firm and fell directly onto the muddy ground covered with fallen leaves. Plop--- However, when she felt the hot energy in Ye Anping''s mouth, Pei Lianxue understood what was going on. Sheposed herself and immediately released her spiritual energy. Pei Lianxue heard and felt the sound of the breeze blowing through the leaves. This time, her brother''s condition seemed to be more serious than ever before. She quickly raised her hand and gently stroked his back. The gentle breeze rustled through the forest, and the chirping of birds was unceasing. The full moon in the sky seemed to be peeking, the moonlight shining on the two people through the swaying leaves. Hot spiritual energy, like boiling water, slowly streamed out from where their lips met, followed by cold streams of mountain spring water flowing into their bodies. Ye Anping''s restless heartbeat gradually calmed down, and his head, heavy as a block of iron, began to lighten as if he had shed a burden. His hand propped up next to his sister''s ear, and his lips slowly separated from hers. What caught his eyes was his sister''s eyes shimmering with tears. A teardrop rolled out of her eye and slowly dripped down her cheek onto the ground. Pei Lianxue slightly opened her lips, panting as if craving for breath. But seeing her brother''splexion improving, she smiled through tears and asked worriedly with a slightly hoarse voice, "Brother, are you feeling better?" "..." The tone of this sentence was like a sharp sword piercing Ye Anping''s chest and exiting through his back. He frowned uneasily as only then did he notice that his sister was lying naked on the ground covered in dry leaves like needles. He quickly helped her sit up from the ground and leaned her against his chest before taking off his own coat and draping it over her shoulders. "Are you feeling ufortable?" "..." Pei Lianxue''s hands raked his chest, her legs involuntarily closed together, and the soles of her feet slightly arched, her toes lightly grasping the ground. She did not speak, just nodded slightly, causing her long hair to sway over Ye Anping''s corbone and tickle his skin. Seeing her nod, Ye Anping quickly made a sword gesture with his hand and gently touched the back of her neck. He closed his eyes and sent his spiritual sense inside her meridians to investigate. Usually, after his sister used her pure water energy to dissipate his yang excess, there were no side effects. Yin and Yang generated all things, and when they werebined, the purest form of Heavenly Spiritual Energy emerged. This was also the fundamental reason why his sister''s body of pure water was coveted by others. But this time, he was somewhat uncertain. Because he was now in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, the capacity of his meridians was nearly ten times that of the initial stage. In other words, the amount of yang energy that his sister had to remove this time was ten times as much as before. Ye Anping tried to remain as calm as possible and focused his mind, carefully exploring the meridians and spiritual energy in Pei Lianxue''s body. He frowned tighter and tighter. "This is..." Ye Anping slowly withdrew his spiritual sense, turned his head to look at her slightly arched feet with her toes curling, then looked at her blurred eyes. A wave of heat blew past his ears. "Brother, I feel ufortable..." "... Hmm." Ye Anping faintly answered and pressed his hands on her back, holding her tightly. "Is it better now?" Pei Lianxue, with her cheek buried in Ye Anping''s chest, slowly closed her eyes and nodded slightly. "Mm, seems to be better... It''s not ufortable when you''re hugging me. Can you hold me tighter?" "..." Ye Anping nodded slightly, and his nose gently touched his sister''s neck, which still had some droplets. A faint fragrance enveloped him; there was always a scent simr to gardenia on his sister''s body, but at this moment, the fragrance seemed stronger. After inhaling the fragrance, he started to feel the heat in his heart surging again. But it wasn''t as violent and painful as the previous yang energy outburst; instead, it was like a warm current that slowly flowed toward his lower body. Ye Anping closed his eyes, slowed his breathing, and hugged Pei Lianxue tightly. He seemed hesitant and thoughtful. After a long time, as if he had made up his mind, he opened his eyes and said, "Sister, I will teach you something now. But first, there is a question that I need to ask you. Think about it before answering." "Um." A fragrant whisper came out of Pei Lianxue''s mouth. Ye Anping paused before asking, "Lianxue, are you willing to marry me?" At this change of address, Pei Lianxue''s misty eyes widened slightly as a tear welled up, lingering at the corner of her eye. "I am willing." "Well..." Ye Anping seemed to be relieved as he looked up at the full moon through the leaves of the trees. He slowly opened his belt, took off his shirt, and spread it on the ground. "Brother?" Pei Lianxue didn''t understand why he had to take off his clothes, but looking at his body, the ufortable feeling seemed to have eased quite a bit. Ye Anping gentlyid her down on his clothes and then hugged her slender waist, leaning close to her ear. "I will teach you something. Close your eyes and feel it, okay?" "Mmm." Rustle--- The cold winter wind swept through the forest, picking up fallen leaves that brushed against their naked bodies, but neither of them felt cold. Waves of tingling and itching surged through their meridians one after the other, and melodious sounds like a bird''s song came out of Pei Lianxue''s mouth along with the rhythm. The stream murmured gently, but when passing through the rocky gorge, it turned into rapids. Spring bamboo shoots are sharp; filled with nectar, they can turn lush green. Yin and yang merge, turning into each other. This was something that has been repeated millions of times since the birth of heaven and earth. Where did it all begin to be shrouded in a mysterious veil? If heaven and earth have no love, nothing is born. If nothing is born, there will be no return cycle -- only cause without effect. Ye Anping looked at his sister''s captivating and entranced face and stopped thinking. Instead, he closed his eyes, lowered his head, and met the lips of the one he probably cared about the most in his life... Chapter 251 - Sister Understood, But Not Quite Thirteen years ago, on the winter solstice--- The night sky was lit by faint stars, a crescent moon hung high at the horizon, and snowkes gently floated down, dressing the mountains in a white coat. On the peak of the Hundred Lotus Sect, the side house of the mansion was still lit up, the window was open a crack, and the sound of gurgling water could be heard inside the house. Ssh--- Xiaodie lifted Pei Lianxue, who was only three years old, over the edge of the bathtub. But when her left foot touched the water, she quickly raised it again and turned to look at Xiaodie, saying nothing, just pouting with a pitiful look. Seeing her reaction, Xiaodie reached into the water with some confusion to test the temperature. As expected after seeing Pei Lianxue''s expression, the water was hot enough to cook an egg. "Hiss... so hot?" With a surprised exmation, Xiaodie frowned and looked toward the little boy on the other side of the bathtub. The boy had chubby cheeks that had not shed the baby fat, and his body was not yet developed. If it weren''t for the little thingie underwater, it would be hard to tell if he was a boy or a girl. However, this four-year-old kid was now calmly soaking in the hot water with his eyes tightly closed. How could he stand it? And why didn''t he say anything just now?! Speechless, Xiaodie sighed and quickly walked over. "Ah--- Young Master! If it''s too hot, you don''t have to go in. I thought the water temperature was suitable after seeing you jump inside." Xiaodie grabbed the boy''s shoulders and wanted to pull him out of the tub. "Come out quickly! If you get scalded, Mrs. Ye will scold me again. I''ll add some cold water, and you can get in again." However, Ye Anping grabbed her wrist, opened his eyes, and shook his head. "It''s not that serious. The water is not boiling yet, it won''t hurt." "..." Xiaodie was speechless. Ye Anping turned to look at Pei Lianxue, who was standing at the edge of the bathtub, and said, "Little sister,e in and give it a try. If you endure it for ten breaths, you will get used to it." Pei Lianxue shrank back, looking at the steaming bathwater and gulping as if she were reluctant to go in. But after hesitating for a moment, she finally bit her lip and prepared to go in. "Um..." However, when she was about to drop into the water, Xiaodie quickly reached out and pulled her back. "Little Pei, don''t go in. Didn''t you feel it was too hot?" "But..." Pei Lianxue wanted to say that this was the Young Master''s order, but before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Xiaodie. Xiaodie frowned at Ye Anping. "Young Master, maybe you enjoy suffering but don''t drag Miss Pei with you. Miss Pei, wait a moment. I''ll add some cold water for you." Ye Anping shrugged slightly and didn''t say anything. With a sigh, Xiaodie hurriedly went to the nearby water tank to fetch half a bucket of mountain spring water and poured it into the bathtub. Then, she probed the water again, felt it was about right, and lifted Pei Lianxue, who was about the same height as the bathtub. Splish ssh--- Then, Xiaodie brought over some fragrant potion and a handkerchief, and after Pei Lianxue sat down, she began washing her hair. "Little Pei, move back a little." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded obediently, moved her little butt back, lowered her head, and she sat in the bathtub with an uneasy look as if she was very nervous. Today was her second day in the Hundred Lotus Sect. She was not familiar with either Xiaodie or Ye Anping, who was in front of her now. She only knew that Ye Anping seemed to be Patriarch Ye''s son and the sect''s Young Master. Before she was taken from the vige by Ye Ao, her mother had warned her: "After you go to the Hundred Lotus Sect, you must behave and obey the rules. Don''t ever offend others, speak less, and do whatever others tell you to do. Otherwise, if they kick you out, you''ll be eaten by the wolves in the mountains, got it?" Therefore, she was now on tenterhooks. She feared that one careless move might make this Young Master dislike her, and then she''d end up being eaten by wolves. Pei Lianxue lightly bit her lip, her watery amber eyes ncing up and down sneakily as she observed Ye Anping sitting on the other side of the bathtub facing her. Involuntarily, she blurted out what was in her heart. "Whatever he says, I have to do, or else I''ll be taken and eaten by wolves... I have to listen to him..." "Huh?" Xiaodie, who was washing her hair, heard her mutter, stopped what she was doing, and noticed Pei Lianxue''s anxious face and stiff shoulders. After thinking for a while, she understood what was going on andforted her. "Little Pei, don''t be so nervous. Rx a little. How can a wolf take you? You are in the Hundred Lotus Sect; the Patriarch and all elder brothers and sisters will protect you. How could they let you be eaten by wolves?" "Ah... um, thank you." Xiaodie shook her head, adding, "Don''t say thank you... You''ve just arrived at the Hundred Lotus Sect and don''t know anything. If the weather is good tomorrow, have the Young Master take you to visit the sectpound. If you have any questions, just ask him directly." "Mm... I understand." Pei Lianxue nodded. She hesitated for a while, then raised her head to look at Ye Anping''s face. She originally wanted to strike up a conversation with him, but when she saw his expression that seemed to say, "Don''t bother me", she silently swallowed her words. "Gulp..." "..." Ye Anping sighed helplessly, opened his eyes again, and looked at Xiaodie. "Xiaodie, if she just arrived at the Hundred Lotus Sect yesterday, is it okay for you to let her bathe with me?" Xiaodie raised her eyebrows in confusion. In her memory, no one told the Young Master about the "difference between men and women", so he shouldn''t think there is anything wrong with bathing together with Sister Pei. Could it be that the Young Master secretly read some inappropriate books? Isn''t he only four years old? How could this be?! She narrowed her eyes as she tentatively asked, "Little Master, why does it bother you?" "..." Questioned like this, Ye Anping realized that he should behave like a four-year-old child, so he found an excuse and asked with a frown, "We''re not familiar with each other. For example, how would you feel to take a bath with a stranger?" "Oh, so that''s it..." Hearing this, Xiaodie''s frown rxed, and she breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s just consider yourselves familiarized. From now on, little Pei will be your younger sister. As her older brother, you must take good care of her..." With that said, Xiaodie lowered her head and continued to rub Pei Lianxue''s hair. But then she saw where Pei Lianxue''s line of sight went, and a question mark instantly popped up over her head. ? Pei Lianxue was now holding her legs, and her gaze nted sideways, staring intently between Ye Anping''s short legs under the water... Xiaodie blinked nkly, then couldn''t help butugh, leaned toward Pei Lianxue''s ear, and asked, "Pfft -- Little Pei, are you curious why you don''t have that lump of meat?" "Ah..." Pei Lianxue nervously shifted her gaze away, but after hesitating, she honestly nodded. "Um..." Ye Anping froze after hearing Xiaodie''s words and felt extremely embarrassed. But now he had to act like a four-year-old who doesn''t understand anything. Therefore, he didn''t close his legs, and instead, he put on an "ignorant" poker face to show that he didn''t know anything. "..." Xiaodie ignored Ye Anping and continued to exin to Pei Lianxue. "You don''t have that little lump of flesh because you are a girl whereas Young Master Ye is a boy. So, that''s why you are different." "Girl... boy..." Pei Lianxue nodded seriously, staring at Xiaodie with her innocent eyes. "Yes, I''ll remember..." "As for why it''s different..." Xiaodie organized her thoughts for a moment, then suddenly, her eyes twinkled. "After you reach maturity, Young Master will show you through actions." "?" Xiaodie snickered and looked at Ye Anping''s little thing, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "Isn''t that so? Young Master." ? Ye Anping was embarrassed, but in order to maintain his four-year-old boy image, he still put on a naive face and tilted his head in confusion. "Huh?" "Never mind~" Xiaodie waved her hand. "Some things, you two will naturally understand when you grow up. Young Master, it''s your turn now. Come here! Lean over, I''ll help you wash your hair." ... ... "What''s going on these days? Third Miss was attacked just a few days ago, how did it happen again today? How did that person get in? How did the brothers patrol the area? How could this happen..." "Who knows? My right eyelid has been twitching a lot recently. I''m not sure what will happen in the future. Keep looking." The casual conversation of the two people could be heard faintly, mixed with the light sound of water dripping Drip... Drip... Pei Lianxue woke up from the dream with a nk mind. She opened her eyes, but everything was pitch ck. It wasn''t until her eyes adjusted to the darkness that she saw she was in a lightless cave. The space inside the cave was very narrow, only about the size of an ordinary bed, and all around were rock walls with no entrance or exit in sight. Where am I? How did I get here? Pei Lianxue''s eyes showed a bit of confusion, and just as she was trying to prop herself up, she felt an arm resting on her waist, as if someone was telling her not to get up. She turned her head to look behind her. A handsome young man with closed eyesy beside her, gently hugging her waist, his lips slowly opening and closing with the rhythm of his breathing. Brother... "..." At that moment, scenes started to emerge from deep within her memory. While bathing together with Yun Xi, Brother suddenly rushed over and took her deep into the pine forest to escape the pursuit of the Sword Sect disciples. She used spiritual energy to help her brother suppress the yang energy, but after that, she seemed to be poisoned for some reason. She suddenly felt very ufortable, as if heat waves were rolling inside her body. Then, Brother asked her a question and said he wanted to teach her something... And they did what was depicted in that book, "Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce"... Her head was in chaos, and she copsed weakly into her brother''s arms... Brother gave her his clothes to wear and carried her to a rocky cliff wall. He used magic techniques to open up a cave in the mountain wall, and they hid inside... ... ... So, the things that her brother said he wanted to teach her were the things drawn in that little book? Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, a little confused, but remembering the strange feeling she couldn''t describe, she felt her cheeks and ears burning again. After looking at Ye Anping''s sleeping face for who knows how long, Pei Lianxue came back to her senses when she remembered the talk between the two men just now. The Sword Sect disciples were still looking for her brother! Pei Lianxue wanted to get up quickly but found that her whole body was so sore and weak now that she couldn''t exert any strength at all, so she moved closer to Ye Anping''s cheek and called out. "Brother, brother..." She made an effort to raise her hand and shook Ye Anping''s shoulder, but he was sleeping like a pig, giving no reaction. At this time, the conversation between the two people came again from the other side of the rock wall. ---"Brother, are these traces of earth magic? I just nced over and felt like this ce seems to be..." Thud thud--- Two light knocks came, and someone said seriously. "It''s hollow inside, little brother! You step back, I''ll smash it with my magic and see!!" ... ... Hearing this, Pei Lianxue had a bad feeling and subconsciously looked at Ye Anping, wanting to ask what to do. But, when she saw him sleeping peacefully, she suddenlyposed herself. No, I have grown up now. Brother is very weak at the moment; it''s up to me to protect him. Pei Lianxue muttered with a frown. "What should I do... If it were Big Brother, what would he do..." She racked her brains, and when she saw the storage bag ced by Ye Anping''s head, she had an idea. She quickly reached out with a sword gesture and picked out two Earth Talismans from Ye Anping''s storage bag. Then, she calmed down and held her breath, waiting for the right moment. Boom--- At the moment the two people outside used fire spells to break open the rock wall, Pei Lianxue immediately activated the Earth Talisman and dug a hole like a grave pit on the other side. She forcibly pushed Ye Anping down and sealed the hole with another Earth Talisman, leaving only a small venttion hole. The sound of earth spells was loud but coincided with the noise of the two people outside using fire spells to hit the rock wall. Boom--- A second explosion sounded, scattering the dust in the cavern, and moonlight shone inside. Maintaining their vignce, the two disciples squinted their eyes, peering through the hole. When they saw Pei Lianxue lying on the ground alone in the cave, they were shocked and quickly stepped in. "Master Pei?! What happened to you..." "... Cough." Pei Lianxue choked on the dust and responded, "I''m fine. After I escaped from that man, I dug this cave and hid here to heal my injuries." The two didn''t doubt what she said, and one of them immediately took out a pill from the storage bag and handed it to Pei Lianxue. "Master Pei, take this pill to recover. I will protect you now." Then, he turned toward the other person: "Go find the brothers of the Middle Peak and tell them that we found Master Pei. "Alright!" Without hesitation, the man turned and ran outside. However, Pei Lianxue thought that if Core Formation cultivators came here, they might discover her brother. So, she said, "I''m fine. I''ll recover for a while and then return to Night Tide Peak. There''s no need to ask the Middle Peak disciples toe here. Let them search to the south... Most likely, that man escaped to the south." "Understood!!" Chapter 252 - Brother Didnt Get To Enjoy Himself As the moon set and the sun rose, the melodious chirping of small birds in the forest marked the beginning of a new day. A yellow oriole flew into the cavern, cocked its head as if it had found something, and hopped over to a small mound to peck at the soil on it. Chirp chirp... Boom--- The next moment, a lean arm suddenly broke out of the ground, startling the oriole into jumping three feet away, spreading its wings, and flying out of the cave. Buried underground, Ye Anping held his breath and forcefully pushed his head up. He broke through the gravel and dirt above, pulling his body out of the hole. The sunlighting from the entrance of the cave shone on his face, rendering him unable to open his eyes for a while. He waited a little before climbing out of the hole and looked around in confusion at the temporary hiding ce he had madest night. Yesterday, to escape from those Sword Sect disciples pursuing him, he hid inside the mountain rocks with his sister and sealed off the entrance. Then, he fell asleep groggily while holding her in his arms. But why... Ye Anping turned to look at the square hole behind him that looked like a tomb pit and then looked at the burnt granite at the entrance of the cavern. After some brainstorming, he roughly guessed what had happened here while he was sleeping. The disciples happened to discover this cave, used spells to force open the rock wall, and his sister dug a hole to hide him underground. She then led those people away and returned to the Night Tide Peak. Although there was indeed nothing wrong with his sister''s method, burying her partner in the ground after their first night together... This was probably unprecedented. With a hint of helplessness, Ye Anping walked out of the cave and came to the side of the cliff. He gazed at the winter morning scenery of Moon Shadow Sword Sect, trying to wake up his groggy mind. Unfortunately, perhaps because he couldn''t fully enjoy yesterday''s activities, he inexplicably remembered his sister''s unconscious bird-like chirping from yesterday, her sweet, fragrant lips, and wless white skin... Pah--- Ye Anping raised his hand and pped himself, then rubbed his face. Ye Anping, get a grip on your emotions... Yesterday was an unexpected situation, and it caused such a bigmotion. You should now be vignt about whether the events ofst night will affect the overall situation instead of lingering in the past... Being consumed by desire is a major taboo on the path to immortality... He now felt as if his brain had been taken away, and his previous logic and clear thinking had be muddled. Wasn''t there a saying that the sage mode helped people think calmly? So... Ye Anping lowered his head and looked at his tense ''little brother'', feeling somewhat speechless. Previously, Elder Wang from the ck Star Sect told him that he must find a cultivation partner one or two levels higher than him; otherwise, the partner would keep running back to hide with her family every few days. At first, he didn''t take it seriously and thought it was an exaggeration. But afterst night''s incident, he realized that Elder Wang might not be just trying to scare him. Normally, people hoped they could be like a dragon andst for a long time, but too much vigor was also a problem. "Sigh... I wonder if there is any medicine in this world that can help ejacte sooner... Even if there was, probably no one would want it..." Ye Anping sighed lightly, then nced toward Night Tide Peak. From afar, it looked no different from usual days. Disciples had already woken and hurried to the martial arts field for sses. He walked back into the cave and saw that his sister had taken away his storage bag, so he had no choice but to pick up a stone and use the secret code he had taught her before to leave a message. Then, he hurried back to the Sword Wine Peak. Yun Yiyi should have woken up by now, and she was quite quick-witted. If she found him gone when she woke up and then heard about the attack at Night Tide Peak, she would surely guess that he had something to do with the forced entry. Moreover, he drugged her. If Yun Yiyi wanted to, she could have him thrown in prison for interrogation with a wave of her hand. As Ye Anping hurried back, he was analyzing the current situation with a frown. Rationally speaking, when the yang energy erupted, he should have chosen to practice dual cultivation with Yun Yiyi. But somehow, he felt like this went against his innermost feelings, so he ended up forcefully breaking into the Night Tide Peak to find his sister. Without a doubt, this was the worst decision. However, instead of regretting something that had already happened, it was better to think about how to fix it. "Sigh -- I hope nothing bad will happen." ... ... On the Sword Wine Peak, in the garden behind the Cloud Wine Mansion, the sad sound of the zither could be heard, making the surrounding flowers seem as if they were shedding tears, with their buds drooping. Yun Yiyi sat cross-legged inside a pavilion with her eyes closed, ying the zither. Recalling what happenedst night in her mind, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. Two tears fell from the corners of her eyes on the back of her white hands with a soft tapping sound. Huang Quan, who was standing by the side, saw her young mistress so heartbroken for the first time. Although she did not witness what happenedst night, she understood that something must have urred between Eldest Miss and Master. Waiting for the sound of the zither to stop, Huang Quan poured a cup of hot tea, knelt next to Yun Yiyi, and handed her the cup. "Miss, please have some tea." Yun Yiyi didn''t take the cup of tea. She held the zither strings with both hands and looked up and down at Huang Quan. Her heart suddenly tightened, and she squinted slightly, "Huang Quan, did Young Master Ye say anything to you during those three days I''ve been sleeping?" "Ah..." "Last time, I wanted to take a bath with Young Master Ye, but you interrupted suddenly and acted abnormally. And I heard from other servants that you went to your room veryte every day in those days. Normally, when youe to warm my bed, it doesn''t matter if you came a littlete, but those days when I slept, did you go to Young Master Ye?" Facing her Miss'' questioning, Huang Quan started sweating and said, "I... I am just taking care of Young Master''s daily life." "I didn''t ask you to take care of Master Ye''s daily life. Moreover, when Master Ye first arrived, he said he doesn''t like having maids serving by his side." "It was Master Ye who asked me to serve him." At this, Yun Yiyi frowned even deeper, and immediately, some bad thoughts arose in her heart. She questioned, "How are you serving him?" "Justbing his hair, fetching water, changing his clothes..." Huang Quan bit her lip tightly before cautiously adding, "And warming the bed." "?!" Seeing Yun Yiyi''s eyes widen, Huang Quan hurriedly waved her hand. "It''s just warming the bed; I didn''t have intimate rtionships! Really!" "Really?" Yun Yiyi frowned slightly, then threatened, "I can have a doctore to examine you. Think carefully before you answer." "I really didn''t! If Miss doesn''t believe me, I will ask Senior Chen from Sword Wine Peak to examine meter in front of you." "What did you talk about then?" "We... we didn''t talk about anything." Yun Yiyi stared at her for a while, then suddenly sighed heavily and shook her head with a look of frustration. "It seems that the problem is not with you. I even did thatst night, but he remained indifferent. And after this incident, how will he see me? Ah... it seems like I have been too aggressive. Huang Quan, please tell him on my behalf that our marriage is off, and I will have someone send him back to the Hundred Lotus Sect." "Ah..." Huang Quan listened to these words in shock, guessing most of what had happenedst night. Young Lady probably wanted to take the initiative, but Master remained indifferent and even knocked her out, leaving her alone in the guest room. Today, she had searched for a long time before finding the Young Lady, and she didn''t know where Master had gone now... Huang Quan was conflicted. Seeing that Eldest Lady was about to break off the engagement, she pondered for a moment and hurriedly said, "Miss... It''s not what you think! Master is..." The moment Huang Quan said this, Yun Yiyi''s sorrowful and regretful face instantly disappeared, immediately returning to her usual serious expression as if she had merely yed a trick. "He is what?" "Ah..." Huang Quan also realized now that she had been deceived by the Eldest Lady. She pouted and lowered her head, trying to brush off the topic. "Miss, how could you deceive a poor servant like this?" "Consider yourself lucky that I only deceived you." Yun Yiyi looked at her coldly and mercilessly. "If it weren''t for the fact that you have been with me since childhood, I would have someone drag you out and break your legs. A little maid hiding an impure rtionship with her master..." "No... there is nothing impure! I just..." "What did Young Master Ye say to you?" "Well..." Huang Quan recalled the words Young Master Ye Anping said to her that day. "Miss, don''t tell Master about it, okay? I... I really just listened to Master''s orders..." "Mm." "Actually, Master has a condition." "A condition?" "Well, Master can''t perform sexually, so every night, I secretly brew medicine and take it to him. He said it seems to be because of his cultivation technique or something..." "For real?" "Yes." Yun Yiyi froze. She had never thought of this possibility, but if this were the case, then it would exin why Ye Anping was so cold to her. It turned out he didn''t dislike her, but he had a dysfunction... The haze in Yun Yiyi''s heart instantly dissipated. Although erectile dysfunction was indeed a problem, it could be treated. If the Sword Sect couldn''t treat it, she would take Ye Anping to the Bright Star Sect or ck Star Sect for treatment. There must be a way to cure him. "So that''s how it is... It seems I misunderstood." "Eldest Miss." Huang Quan gulped as she whispered, "You''d better pretend you don''t know about this, right? It''s about a man''s dignity." "Of course I won''t tell him." Yun Yiyi nced at Huang Quan, her expression softening. "Huang Quan, you don''t have to hide anymore. I will give you a prescription. You will go to the Alchemy Hall at the Middle Peak to take a pill and then secretly put it into Young Master Ye''s tea." "What? Do I really need to sneak it into his tea? Can''t I just give it directly to Young Master?" "Of course, we have to do it secretly." Yun Yiyi shook her head. "Young Master Ye is very clever. If you give him the pill directly, he will definitely wonder where it came from and then guess that I gave it to you." "... Miss, do you mind Master''s condition?" "I don''t." Yun Yiyi shook her head, covered her chest, and murmured gently, "Even if he is bedridden for his whole life without being able to move, I would still choose to marry him... I guess I understand now my mother''s feelings toward my stinky old man. Love is something that cannot be exined..." "..." "Huang Quan, tell me, why did my mother fall in love with this scoundrel father of mine?" How would she dare answer this question... Huang Quan shook her head frantically, indicating that she didn''t know. Whoosh--- Just as they were talking, several flying swords descended from the sky. Four disciples in golden and white robes walked in from the back garden gate and cupped their hands to salute Yun Yiyi. "Greetings, Eldest Miss." Yun Yiyi was a little confused. She knew that the Elders had sent many people to protect her. In the Flowing Water Peak, there were about seven cultivators in the middle and early stages of Core Formation patrolling around day and night. However, the four people who had just arrived were even higher in cultivation, all of them in the Nascent Soul stage. She nced at them and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" "Three disciples at the Core Formation stage died in the Night Tide Peakst night. Master Pei was kidnapped, and Third Lady also went missing." Yun Yiyi asked in disbelief. "Three Core Formation stage disciples died?" "Yes, they were all shot through the heart by an arrow, and they couldn''t even fight back. The attacker is probably a Nascent Soul cultivator." "Tell me the details." "Last night, while Third Miss and Master Pei were bathing at the new residence, a masked cultivator suddenly broke in and took away Master Pei. The seven people who were on duty at the Night Tide Peak split up, four giving pursuit while three staying behind to protect Third Miss." "So, the three people left behind were attacked by a Nascent Soul cultivator?" "Well, in order to pursue Master Pei, many disciples followed them, and then the attacker took advantage of the situation, killed the three Core Formation disciples, and took away the Third Lady." Yun Yiyi frowned, propped her chin, and started thinking. In the past, if Yun Xi had been kidnapped, she probably would have been gloated over it... But now... "Did you catch the person who forced his way into the Night Tide Peak and took Pei Lianxue away?" "No... Master Pei managed to escape on her own. Our people followed her indications but found no trace of the perpetrator." "I see..." At this time, Ye Anping walked in from the garden gate. Because he didn''t have a flying sword, he could only rely on his body to fly, but the energy consumption was very high. At this moment, his forehead was covered in sweat, and he looked a bit disheveled. Entering the garden and seeing the four Nascent Soul disciples standing before Yun Yiyi, he felt something was wrong; something bad must have happened. Ye Anping didn''t believe that these people came just because he forcefully broke into the Night Tide Peak yesterday. There should have been other incidentsst night. As he hesitated whether to go over or not, Yun Yiyi looked over and noticed him. When their eyes met, a hint of embarrassment appeared on their faces. However, Yun Yiyi pursed her lips and took the initiative to break the silence between them. "Master Ye,e over and listen to this. There was an incident at the Night Tide Peakst night, and Yun Xi was kidnapped." "..." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and quickly walked up, saluting the four people. The four continued to recount what happenedst night, and after listening to half of it, Ye Anping understood what was going on. ---When he took his sister away, he lured away half of the Core Formation disciples in the Night Tide Peak, and Zhuang Yan took advantage of the situation, killed three disciples, and quietly took away Yun Xi. Ye Anping felt slightly tired all of a sudden. He did have a premonition that Zhuang Yan would act soon, but because the Sword Sect incident had developed differently than in the game, he couldn''t predict exactly when and what Zhuang Yan would do. But now he knew. In the original game, Zhuang Yan sessfully refined an evil pill with the blood essence of the three descendants of the Yun family. Therefore, he could naturally remove the restriction of the Thousand Sword Pool and enter it. But now, Zhuang Yan had an iplete evil pill, so he had to kidnap Yun Xi and force her to use her blood essence and her Leaf Shadow Sword skill to open the restrictions. Thinking about this, Ye Anping let out a sigh of relief. "Phew---" This situation was a bit beyond expectations, but it was still within his n framework; it''s just that some steps had to be slightly advanced. But then again. That girl was really unlucky... Was Yun Xi''s luck that bad in the game? Chapter 253 - Brother Cant Speak... In the Cloud Wine Mansion''s back garden, the atmosphere was solemn. After the four Middle Peak disciples told Yun Yiyi everything they knew in detail, she fell into deep thought. She didn''t understand why Zhuang Yan would take Yun Xi away at this time. The alchemy furnace at the Jade Snow Peak exploded only a few days ago. Yun Yiyi couldn''t believe that, within a few days, Zhuang Yan hade up with a new set of materials to refine the evil pill. Regardless, there was no doubt that this matter must have been rted to Yun Kunwu. She had nned to enter the Sword Sect''s forbidden area with two Elders and Yun her sisters after seven days. But now, every moment of dy increased the possibility of Yun Xi losing her life. Yun Yiyi looked at Ye Anping, who was sitting by her side, not saying a word. After a moment of thought, she spoke up, "You didn''t say anything about Miss Pei''s situation. She was also kidnapped and escaped. How is she doing now? Is she injured?" ? Ye Anping, who was revising the n in his mind, suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun Yiyi in doubt, wondering why she suddenly cared about Pei Lianxue''s situation. But seeing Yun Yiyi smiling at him, he understood -- she asked this question on his behalf. One of the disciples cupped his hands and replied, "I heard that Master Pei seems to have suffered some internal injuries. She is now weak and unable to get out of bed, but her life is not in danger, and there are no external injuries." "Is there someone watching over her?" "Two sisters in the middle stage of Core Formation are looking after her. Night Tide Peak is also quiet now, so, please rest assured, Young Lady." Yun Yiyi nodded andforted Ye Anping with her eyes: She''s fine, don''t worry so much. "..." Ye Anping didn''t know what expression to make. He knew better than anyone what his sister''s current situation was. That she was weak and unable to move, it was all his fault. So, he could only awkwardly nod in response. "Mm." Yun Yiyi tilted her head and smiled, then changed to a serious expression. She looked at the disciple who delivered the report and said, "Go to Middle Peak and bring Elder Tianxing and Elder Wu here. Tell them I have something extremely important to discuss. Also... Sister Pei is the inheritor of the Great Immortal Ancestor, so her health is of utmost importance. Ask Mrs. Zhang from the Middle Peak to look after her." "Yes, Miss." With a respectful salute, the disciple left the garden and flew away with his sword. Yun Yiyi sighed and nced at Ye Anping as if she wanted to say something, but noticing the three disciples who were still there, she tactfully said, "Young Master Ye, Jiujiu and the others probably don''t know about this yet. Pleasee with me." Ye Anping understood that Yun Yiyi had something to say to him. He took a deep breath, mentally prepared himself, nodded in agreement, and helped Yun Yiyi stand up from the cushion. They slowly walked out of the moon-shaped door in the backyard and headed toward the main house of Cloud Wine Mansion. The two of them strolled along the courtyard. Winter flowers on both sides of the alley were in full bloom, and the entire mansion was filled with the faint fragrance of wine that was slightly intoxicating. Yun Yiyi walked in front, leading Ye Anping through three alleys, and when she finally saw that there were no servants around, she stopped and turned to face him. The cold wind brushed against her face, lifting a strand of her golden hair. Ye Anping looked at Yun Yiyi''s smiling face and knew she was probably faking it. She must be angry at him for drugging herst night, so he simply took the initiative to apologize and cupped his hands, then said, "Miss Yun, please forgive me for what happenedst night. I didn''t mean to disrespect you. It''s just that, we''re not married yet, and it''s not appropriate to engage in intimate activities before marriage." Yun Yiyiined with a pout. "Then, is it appropriate to drug me?" Ye Anping was speechless, then nodded in response. "Of course it''s not..." "That will be considered as offsetting each other. I was rude to you, and you were rude to me." Yun Yiyi shook her head, closed one eye, and whispered, "I was responsible for what happened yesterday. It''s probably because, Young Master Ye, you have led my heart astray, making me do such absurd things." "..." Yun Yiyi took a step forward, tiptoed, and wrapped her hands around Ye Anping''s neck, pressing a pair of small watermelons on his chest. She then smiled. "Young Master Ye..." Ye Anping shrank back in embarrassment, feeling the impact of the soft watermelons, and immediately conjured Feng Yu Die''s face in his mind to keep himself calm. "What?" stered on his body, she stared at his face for a while, and after seeing that nothing was changing, Yun Yiyi concluded that what Huang Quan had said was true. After a moment, she came down on her heels, released Ye Anping''s neck, and asked, "Young Master Ye, I understand. In your eyes, the engagement between us is just an alliance between two sects, a kind of transaction. You are probably thinking about Pei Lianxue now, right?" "..." Without giving Ye Anping a chance to answer, Yun Yiyi ced her index finger over his lips and continued, "Why don''t you go to the Night Tide Peak to see her?" "Miss Yun..." "You don''t have to find excuses or give me some speech about how you''re my fianc¨¦, and it''s not appropriate to visit other girls." Yun Yiyi interrupted him. "Sister Pei is your childhood sweetheart, and she''s injured, so you naturally have to visit her. I know you''re worried about her right now..." Ye Anping pursed his lips, a little frustrated at being interrupted all the time. "..." "Besides..." Yun Yiyi averted her eyes as she continued, "Sister Pei told me yesterday that you like to be rough with girls..." ? Is this matter not going to pass? Ye Anping hastened to defend himself. "Miss Yun, this..." Yun Yiyi blushed. "Sister Pei also said that she likes to be abused by you. In fact... I also want to try it. How about you do those things to me like you did to her before?" "This is a misunderstanding." "I would rather believe Sister Pei than you. You are so bad." Yun Yiyi pouted and shook her head. "The mask you are wearing in front of me, I saw through it a long time ago." "..." Yun Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. She turned around, put her hands behind her back, then raised her head and stretched her body. After that, she turned her head and looked back with a smile. "I have finally said the words I have been holding for a long time, and I feel relieved. Young Master Ye, you don''t have to worry about anything. The first time I saw you, I knew that you were the one for whom I would y the zither for the rest of my life." "Miss Yun, I am..." "Alright, go now. Sister Pei must be very happy to see you visiting her." Ye Anping pursed his lips and asked, "Miss Yun, can you let me finish my sentence?" Yun Yiyi did not want to hear Ye Anping''s polite refusal and immediately frowned in rebuke. "No! Hurry, go to the Night Tide Peak now. When the Elders arriveter, I have to exin to them with Yun Jiujiu about breaking the restriction of the forbidden area. You should just apany Sister Pei to recover from her injuries these few days." Seeing that Yun Yiyi finally finished speaking, Ye Anping quietly exhaled. "Miss Yun..." However, just as these words were spoken, a loud noise like a thunderbolt came from the front, interrupting his words again. Boom--- Ye Anping''s blood pressure instantly rose. He gritted his teeth and looked toward the source of the sound, only to see billowing smoke and dust as a small house copsed with a bang. An irritable Loli voice followed closely behind. "Feng Yu!! Damn it!!! You fucking lied to me?!!" "Jiujiu, Jiujiu! No, wait, wait~~~ Ouch!!" Ding--- Boom!! Startled by the sudden loud noise, Yun Yiyi trembled, then looked at Ye Anping, and they quickly ran toward the source of the sound. Chapter 254 - The Protagonist Has Been Touched In therge yard in front of the main house, dust was floating in the air and broken bricks and tiles were scattered all over the ground. Yun Jiujiu, wearing a long blue dress, was panting heavily, and her slightly curly blond hair was blown up in all directions around her head due to anger. On the other hand, Feng Yu Die in a shirt was in a sorry state as if she had juste out from underground. She was covered in dust all over, with a few small holes in her clothes and chips and debris everywhere around her. "What happened?!" Yun Yiyi came running with Ye Anping from the gate. When she saw the mess in the courtyard, she stopped in her tracks as her face turned nk, having no idea what was going on. Ye Anping, who was following her, felt the same. He could only see that Feng Yu Die seemed to have been kicked out of the house by Yun Jiujiu. There was even a hole in the shape of her body on the wall of the main hall. Yun Jiujiu nced at the two people who had rushed to the scene, wiped her nose with her thumb, and picked up an iron rod from the ground, dashing straight toward Feng Yu Die. "You motherfucker!!!" "Hey?! Jiujiu! Calm down! Hey---" Boom--- Feng Yu Die turned sideways to dodge, and the iron rod in Yun Jiujiu''s hand almost grazed her chest and hit the ground, sending bricks and stones flying. Even Yun Yiyi, standing at the door, was shaken and had to take a step back to regain her bnce. "Young Master Ye, quickly go and stop them." Yun Yiyi hurriedly shouted, seeing Yun Jiujiu swinging the iron rod toward Feng Yu Die again. Ye Anping did not hesitate and immediately shed between Yun Jiujiu and Feng Yu Die. However, because the storage bag was with his sister, he had no choice but to pick up another iron rod from the ground and block the attack against Feng Yu Die. The force of the blow made his arm ache. Seeing that Ye Anping stopped her, Yun Yiyi also stepped forward and ran behind Yun Jiujiu, reaching around her waist with both hands and lifting her up from the ground. "Let me go!! I''m going to kill this lying bastard!!!" "What nonsense are you talking about?! Are you drunk?" Yun Yiyi looked confused as she retorted loudly. "That''s Master Feng; didn''t you want to follow him and leave the Sword Sect to open a restaurant?" "Open my ass!! This... cough cough--" Yun Jiujiu choked on her own saliva, and coughed several times before blurting out, "Cough-- She''s a fucking sissy!!" ? Yun Yiyi blinked and shifted her gaze to Feng Yu Die, who was now cowering behind Ye Anping, but she didn''t feel too surprised. She had previously felt that there was something wrong with this "Feng Yu", especially in terms of gender, but Yun Jiujiu kept saying good things about him, so she simply decided to ignore it, as it wasn''t really a big deal anyway. After hearing Yun Jiujiu''s words, Ye Anping slowly turned his head to look behind him, his eyes questioning: You''ve been exposed? Grasping Ye Anping''s waist, Feng Yu Die poked her head out to look at Yun Jiujiu with an embarrassed face. Noticing that Ye Anping was looking at her, she returned a guilty look: I... I really know nothing... "..." Ye Anping felt somewhat helpless. Why did so many unexpected things happen today? Fortunately, he had actually anticipated that Feng Yu Die would be exposed. In fact, he could say that her ability tost at Yun Jiujiu''s ce for so long had exceeded his expectations. Ye Anping pondered for a moment, then decided to try to salvage the situation and politely asked in return, "Second Miss, how can Mr. Feng be a woman? Have you been dreaming? You drank so much yesterday..." "What fucking dream!! I touched her three times!!" Yun Jiujiu shouted. "She doesn''t even have a birdie! If you don''t believe it, touch it yourself, it''s just a crack..." Yun Yiyi, who was holding Yun Jiujiu, looked embarrassed when she heard this, while Ye Anping was speechless. He wanted to see if he could fix anything, but since Jiujiu figured it out by touching, there was no way to do it. Therefore, he stepped to the side and looked at Feng Yu Die, "Mr. Feng, can you exin? What''s going on here? Why are you dressed as a man?" "..." Weren''t you the one who told me to do this? Feng Yu Die squirmed, not knowing how to exin. She could only look pitifully at Ye Anping, hoping he would use his eyes to tell her what to say. Ye Anping pursed his lips: Just ask her back, what''s wrong with me being a girl? Oh... Feng Yu Die nodded in understanding and asked, "So what if I''m a girl? I''ve been drinking with you, practicing with you, and I even helped you out in a crisis... You can''t hit me just because I''m a girl." "Bah!!" Yun Jiujiu spat and cursed. "Then, why didn''t you tell me earlier?! I even wrote you a love letter!! I wore a dress for you!! What the hell..." Seeming really angry, she looked down at her dress and reached out to tear it off. Seeing that she was about to tear off her clothes, Yun Yiyi immediately grabbed her hand and stopped her. "Second Sister! Alright, alright, don''t do this... we''re still outside." "Sob--" Yun Jiujiu sniffed, suddenly feeling aggrieved. "I... ugh-- I trusted her so much and even said to marry her, but it turns out she is a girl..." "..." Yun Yiyi saw her cranky second sister show such an expression for the first time and understood that she was probably really hurt, so sheforted her, "Well... isn''t a girl pretty good too?" ? Although Ye Anping knew that Yun Yiyi was just trying tofort her, he was still shocked when he heard these wordsing out of her mouth. Feng Yu Die quickly chimed in."Yes... yes! Isn''t a girl pretty good too?" "Good my ass!!" Yun Jiujiu turned around, wiping her nose, and red at Feng Yu Die again. "You can''t even have a baby!!" "Ah... why can''t you have a baby? The stork can bring it over." Feng Yu Die said in a small voice, blinking. "..." "..." "..." The cold wind swept through the courtyard, and even the distant chirping of birds stopped at this moment. Yun Yiyi pondered for a moment before suddenly asking, "By the way, Second Sister, howe you touched her?" "I just wanted to see how big it was, but who would have thought... Sob--" "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Yun Yiyi quickly patted her head tofort her, but at the same time, she also felt somewhat relieved in her heart. At least her Young Master Ye just couldn''t lift it, but he still had it. "Anyway, Feng... Miss Feng saved your life. Even if you can''t be a couple, wouldn''t it be nice to be friends?" "Yes, yes! Jiujiu... it''s good to be friends." "Miss Feng, you shut up!" Yun Yiyi red at her. "Second Sister, go back to the house and calm down. Yun Xi was kidnapped by Zhuang Yan, and the Elders will be here soon." "...Huh? Yun Xi was kidnapped? When did it happen?" "Last night... Let''s talk inside." Yun Yiyi nced at Ye Anping, signaling him to take Feng Yu Die away from there, and then pulled Yun Jiujiu back to the main house, which now had several holes in the wall. After seeing the two of them leave, Ye Anping turned his head toward Feng Yu Die with a speechless expression. "I have to deduct your reward." At this, Feng Yu Die felt even more aggrieved. "Eh? This... this really isn''t my fault! How was I supposed to know she would take advantage of me while I was sleeping... And what the hell is a birdie?" ? Ye Anping was stunned for a moment, then frowned and grabbed her face. "You''re still asking about this?" "Ouch... it hurts... I was wrong, I was wrong... can you not deduct my spirit stones?" "Sigh---" Ye Anping sighed helplessly and turned his head. "Come, I''ll tell you what you need to do next." "Oh..." Chapter 255 - Enhanced Version Of The Protagonist Feng Yu Die followed Ye Anping, slowly walking along the Cloud Wine Mansion courtyard. In her head, she kept thinking back to the few provocative arguments that Yun Jiujiu had made, as if she started to understand something. Her gaze was involuntarily attracted toward Ye Anping''s pants, her face having the words "want to touch" written all over it. "Well..." Ye Anping saw that no one was around, so he stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at her. Upon noticing that Feng Yu Die was staring somewhere down, he lowered his head, following her line of sight, and instantly, his eyes twitched. He grabbed her chin and forced her head up. "What are you looking at?" "No... nothing." Feng Yu Die widened her eyes when she suddenly realized that Ye Anping was touching her. He even used his index finger to lift her chin! She quickly took a step back with a frown. "What are you doing?!" ? "What did I do?" Feng Yu Die wiped her chin. "Why are you pawing my chin? You, perv, trying to fool me again when I''m not paying attention! I won''t fall for it! Hmph--" "...?" Ye Anping didn''t understand her brain circuit. She was the one who stared at his crotch in the first ce, so why was he the pervert? Is this rascal going to file aint without even having evidence? At this moment, two golden lights streaked across the sky, causing the wind to roar overhead. Ye Anping followed the sound and saw the two golden lightsnd in the courtyard from where they had juste out. He knew that Elder Tianxing and Elder Wu had probably arrived. He thought for a moment before saying, "Sister Feng, Yun Yiyi will bring two Elders today or tomorrow to enter the Thousand Sword Pool with Sister Yun Jiujiu. I need you to follow along as well. Your purpose is to protect the two of them at every step." Feng Yu Die frowned and asked, "Can''t I go in with you? Aren''t there two Nascent Soul Elders? If they can''t protect them, I definitely can''t protect them either." Ye Anping shook his head slightly as he exined, "Elder Tianxing and Elder Wu will confront Zhuang Yan and Yun Kunwu. Although Yun Kunwu will be using a demonic body, his cultivation method itself is extraordinary. Even facing a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, he won''t immediately be defeated, and the aftermath of their battle could cause Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu to die dozens of times." "..." "Furthermore, while dealing with Zhuang Yan and Yun Kunwu, they will definitely not be able to spare any effort and will not have the energy to protect the two sisters." "That is to say, I''ll just take them and hide?" "Precisely." "Are you sure I can do it? Last time, a Nascent Soul cultivator~ Miss Li''s father, dealt with me with just a wave of his hand." Just like before, there will be a few more bumps and bruises... Ye Anping smiled and nodded. "Your Holy Emperor Dragon Body is enough." "..." Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes, suddenly suspicious. Last time at the Dragon House, Ye Anping said the same thing, but she ended up getting stabbed in the shoulder by that mid-level Core Formation demonic cultivator, and it hurt for several days. Seeing the look in her eyes, Ye Anping pursed his lips, feeling a bit helpless. Suddenly, he felt that his subordinates had learned the ropes, refusing to work without a pay raise. After a moment, he said, "I promise that you will be safe and sound in the end, and when the matter is settled, I will give you a satisfactory reward." "Um... Sister Pei?" "?" Feng Yu Die blinked and asked expectantly, "You''ll let me kiss Sister Pei?" "Don''t even think about it." Ye Anping showed a kind smile and raised his hand to stop her, saying, "It''s something better than Sister Pei." "... How can there be something better than Sister Pei? Spirit stones are nothingpared to her!" Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows and tilted her head. Then, she proudly patted her chest as she dered, "Sister Pei is the greatest treasure in the world to me!" Ye Anping rolled his eyes. "It''s a technique that suits you perfectly." "Tsk~~" Feng Yu Die immediately gave Ye Anping a big roll of her eyes, as if she wasn''t interested at all. "Then, you might as well give me more spirit stones." Ye Anping shook his head slightly, and then subconsciously reached out to his storage bag to show her the two fragments of the ck Moon Routine he had obtained before, but the storage bag was with his sister, so he had to give up. "I don''t have it with me, but I guarantee that you will absolutely love it when you see it." "Oh." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, not looking excited, but after thinking for a while, she seemed to have discovered a problem, and frowned in confusion. "But, can I follow them in? Isn''t that the Sword Sect''s forbidden area? And Jiujiu is still angry with me." "She won''t be for long." "How do you know?" "Yun Jiujiu''s temperes and goes quickly. You have spent so much time together, she won''t forget the days of drinking wine and eating roasted chicken with you. There are some feelings involved there. She may ignore you for a while, but deep down, she is extremely conflicted. If you take the initiative to speak to her, she will agree to let you go in with her.'''' Feng Yu Die froze for a moment, then frowned as she sarcastically said, ''''You are indeed skilled at deceiving girls.'''' ''''Thank you for thepliment.'''' ''''Whatpliment?! You scoundrel!'''' Feng Yu Die crossed her arms and turned her head away, but after a moment, she asked, ''''What about you? What are you going to do? Don''t tell me you''re just waiting for my good news.'''' "I''ll go with my sister first to save Yun Xi and also to assist the two Elders in fighting Zhuang Yan and Yun Kunwu. The strength of both sides are simr, and any slight advantage can tip the bnce." ''''I see...'''' Feng Yu Die waved her hand, took onest look at Ye Anping''s crotch, and then turned around to go back to Yun Jiujiu. "Then. I''ll go now." "Fine..." Ye Anping nodded, but suddenly paused and stopped her. "Wait a minute." "What now?" "Lend me your flying sword." Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes. She raised her hand and spread her five fingers, raising her eyebrows twice. "Hmm?" "... Okay, I''ll give you five hundredter." "Hmph!" Feng Yu Die sneered, took out the flying sword from her storage bag, and threw it to him before turning around and leaving along the corridor. Catching the flying sword, Ye Anping watched her go away, then lowered his head to look at the sword and murmured, "Scammer..." Ye Anping could see that Feng Yu Die suddenly started to dislike him. Combined with what she had said, "You are indeed skilled at deceiving girls", a suspicion arose in his heart. Could that "cheating" mean that Feng Yu Die thought he was flirting with her? When he thought of this, Ye Anping frowned silently. He didn''t think about this before and didn''t notice it, but when he recalled getting along with Feng Yu Die over the past year, there seemed to be some ambiguity in their interaction that he couldn''t exin. It was really subtle... He wondered if it was because of the fate-binding influence Si Xuanji had mentioned? Was the Heavenly Fate making him and Feng Yu Die grow close to each other unknowingly? Thinking about this, Ye Anping imagined Feng Yu Die without clothes. With her childish face, silver hair, and perfect body proportions, Feng Yu Die gave him the feeling of a breeze blowing, as calm as still water, without any ripples. He even felt that if he imagined her for a while, he could directly be a Buddha. As a result, he didn''t think about it anymore, stepped on Feng Yu Die''s flying sword, and headed toward Night Tide Peak. Chapter 256 - Sister, Youve Grown Up The sun rose directly overhead. Around the Night Tide Peak''s new residence, many Sword Sect disciples stood guard and patrolled as they chatted about yesterday''s events. On the mahogany bed in the main house bedroom, Pei Lianxue leaned on a soft feather pillow. Beside the bed, an olddy who looked over sixty was holding her left wrist to check her pulse. This olddy was the chief disciple of the Middle Peak Medical Center. Although her cultivation level was not high, only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, she had vast experience. Just by looking at someone''s face, she knew the person''s illness. But right now, although she had been examining Pei Lianxue for a while, her eyes were still tightly closed, and she didn''t have any reaction. There were two reasons for her uncertainty. The first was Pei Lianxue''s physique. This was the first time she saw that the water and yin energy were extremely abundant, but the meridians and internal organs were not affected by the extreme yin energy. Second, when she came, she heard that Pei Lianxue had suffered internal injuries yesterday, but from her pulse, it didn''t seem to have been caused by a psychic shock or a spell hit... Rather... The olddy opened her eyes, patted Pei Lianxue''s hand, and asked, "Well... Master Pei, is there something you''ve been keeping in your heart that you haven''t told me?" "No." Pei Lianxue frowned slightly as she shook her head. "Just give me some pills for soothing the meridians. I''m just a little weak in the legs. I didn''t suffer any major injuries." Pei Lianxue was now thinking about her brother whom she buried in the ground. At that time, she thought that after returning to Night Tide Peak, she could sneak back to dig out her brother, but she didn''t expect that, on her return, she would find that Yun Xi had been kidnapped. As a result, a group of people surrounded the new mansion, with her inside, and she couldn''t find a chance to sneak out. Looking at Pei Lianxue''s expression, the olddy shook her head and said, "Master Pei, I have been practicing medicine for nearly a hundred years. I can roughly guess what your situation is, but please don''t worry, I will never tell anyone about this matter." Pei Lianxue didn''t understand what she was talking about and tilted her head. "Huh?" "You lost your virginityst night, didn''t you?" Lost her virginity?... Pei Lianxue instantly froze, staring nkly at the olddy. "What?" "Heh--" the olddy shook her head, reached out, and gently stroked Pei Lianxue''s hand,forting her. "Master Pei, don''t think too much. Life is unpredictable. I have been a doctor for a hundred years and have encountered this kind of situation countless times. Most women who have been abused find it very difficult to get over this hurdle. They end up feeling depressed and unhappy, so mindset is very important." Pei Lianxue didn''t understand much, but seeing the olddy''s sincere expression, she could only respond with a weak nod. "Oh..." "Sigh--" the olddy looked at Pei Lianxue''s face and sighed again, then took out two bottles of pills from her storage bag. "This is called the Completion pill, if you take one pill every two days, you will be able to repair the membrane. As for this other bottle of pills, it''s the Pce Cleansing pill, take one every day, in case that ouw has some strange disease. It would be bad if you contracted it, and you might not be able to give birth to an offspringter..." Pei Lianxue didn''t know the meaning of some of those words, but she understood thest sentence. ---I can''t give birth to a baby with my brother! She quickly took the two bottles of pills and nodded mechanically. "Thanks..." "Oh... don''t mention it." The old woman shook her head, smiled bitterly, and stood up before cupping her hands in salute. "Then, I won''t stay anymore, but there is one more thing. These two bottles of pills, mustn''t be seen by others, or else they could guess your situation. Just take them secretly by yourself. It won''t do any harm to your body." Brother had said that she should show him all the pills given by others before she could take them. Pei Lianxue thought of showing them to himter, and then she nodded. "Um..." After watching the olddy leave, Pei Lianxue let out a sigh of relief, got off the bed, staggered to the window, and took a look. Seeing the Sword Sect disciples crowding around the main house, she frowned in frustration. "Brother must be anxious by now..." Knock knock--- There were two knocks on the door. !! Pei Lianxue quickly turned around and wanted to run back to the bed and lie down. However, her body seemed to be falling apart. It was very difficult to even walk to the window just now. She couldn''t stand after taking one step and fell to the ground with a "plop". The next moment-- Bang--- The door was kicked open from the outside, and Ye Anping and two female disciples in the Core Formation stage who were guarding the door rushed in immediately. The two female disciples quickly ran up to help her. "Master Pei... Why don''t you stay in bed to recuperate? You..." "It''s okay!" Pei Lianxue quickly pushed away the two disciples'' hands and stood up from the ground, saying, "I just moved around a little bit. I tripped and fell, that''s all." "But..." Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping, who was standing aside, and saw that he wanted toe over to help her, but was reluctant toe forward because there were other people around, so she said, "It''s okay, you two go out and continue to guard." "..." "Go, go!" The two Core Formation disciples paused for a moment and finally cupped their hands and exited the bedroom, closing the door behind them. The moment the two people closed the door, Ye Anping walked directly to Pei Lianxue and wrapped his arms around her waist, letting her lean against his body for support. "Sister, why didn''t you let them carry you back to bed?" Pei Lianxue pursed her lips. "I want you to hug me." "..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. He bent down slightly and brought her back to the mahogany bed in the center of the bedroom in a princess carry. But when he put Pei Lianxue down, he suddenly saw the two bottles of pills on the bed with the words "Completion" and "Pce Cleansing" written on them and was left speechless. It was as if his sister suspected him of being "sick". "Don''t take these pills. You don''t need them." "But if I don''t take them, can we still have a baby Ating?" ? Once again, Ye Anping was left speechless when hearing this question. She was now a youngdy who had just started dating, but her question was still as childish as before. He sighed and asked, "Do you like Ating that much?" "... Brother, you don''t like her?" "Ating is Liang Zhu''s daughter, not yours." Ye Anping sighed again, then pulled Pei Lianxue''s feet onto hisp, and pointed his sword fingers at her soles. "Are your legs still sore now?" "My whole body is sore." Ye Anping felt a little guilty. He cast aside his sister''s expression and used his physiotherapy techniques to ease her physical weakness, and at the same time explored the changes in her meridians. However, when he tried to mobilize his spiritual sense, he felt that he could no longer focus. The touch of the small feet in his hands seemed to be stimting him, making it difficult to concentrate, and physiotherapy required extreme concentration, otherwise, if you cut in the wrong ce, it could be bad. But... Ye Anping gulped and turned to look at his sister who was staring nkly at him. Although she was no longer a little girl, his sister''s face still showed the same innocence and purity as before, and her amber eyes were as clear as ever. "Brother? What''s wrong... why are you looking at me like this?" However, he felt that he could not go back to the way he looked at his sister now. In the past, his sister was just his sister. But now, his sister was his cultivation partner. "Hiss-hoo--" Ye Anping hurriedly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, remembered Feng Yu Die without clothes again, and finally calmed the fire in his heart. "It''s nothing. I just feel like you''ve grown up." Pei Lianxue''s eyes lit up, and she asked, "Really?" "Well, in the past, you were a little flower bud, but now you''re a bloom that spreads its fragrance for hundreds of miles. Bear with it. It hurts a little." "Okay..." Pei Lianxue bit her lip slightly, enduring the tingling sensationing from the soles of her feet. "Brother, about what happenedst night..." "!" "Hiss--" "Sorry." Ye Anping apologized. "What aboutst night?" "Sister Xiao said before that this thing would cause trouble and be very bad for you... Brother, are you okay now?" ? Ye Anping choked and froze for a long time before he finally answered, "I''m okay. As for the things in "Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce", it''s definitely not good if it''s too much, but it''s okay from time to time..." Pei Lianxue lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "Then... can we do it again now..." "..." Ye Anping suddenly stiffened, and he quickly recited in his mind: Feng Yu Die, Feng Yu Die, Feng Yu Die, Feng Yu Die, Feng Yu... Not to mention the two Core Formation disciples guarding outside who would rush in at the slightly louder movement, but tonight or tomorrow morning, he and his sister would have to rescue Yun Xi. With the help of Feng Yu Die''s ''buff'', Ye Anping regained control of himself and replied, "No." Pei Lianxue bit her lower lip and resignedly lowered her head. "Oh..." Hearing her despondent voice, Ye Anping was silent for a moment before saying, "Tonight or tomorrow, we are going to rescue Yun Xi. Just wait until wee back, okay?" "Oh, okay!" Pei Lianxue''s eyes lit up again. "Saving Sister Yun Xi is more important." As Ye Anping listened to these words, a not-so-good idea began to form in his mind---why wouldn''t he let Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu and the girls fend for themselves in the forbidden area? But this would mean a moment of pleasure and a lifetime of regret. Pei Lianxue was silent for a while, then tentatively asked, "What about kissing?" "... Kissing is fine." Seeing her brother agree, Pei Lianxue hurriedly moved her body forward, gently turned his face toward her, and touched her lips to his. Mwah~~ Ye Anping also slowly closed his eyes, but in order to avoid acting rashly at this juncture, he imagined various Feng Yu Dies in his mind. Feng Yu Die, Feng Yu Die, Feng Yu Die, Feng Yu Die... ... ... Meanwhile, outside the main hall of the Cloud Wine Mansion, Feng Yu Die, who was waiting for Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi to finish talking with the Elders, suddenly had an itchy nose and sneezed cutely seven or eight times in a row. "Ah choo~~ah choo, ah choo, ah choo~~~...sniff--" She wiped her nose, inhaled two or three more times, and looked up at the sky. "Does Sister Pei miss me? Sniff-- hehe..." Squeak--- At this time, the door to the main hall opened, and Yun Jiujiu walked out with a frown. Feng Yu Die quickly stepped forward to greet her. "Jiujiu!" However, upon seeing her, Yun Jiujiu''s short, thick eyebrows frowned even tighter, and she turned her head to the side without paying any attention to her at all. "Jiujiu! Don''t ignore me..." "..." "Jiujiu~" "You''re so annoying! Stay away from me!!" "Jiujiu~ don''t be angry... we can be friends. How about I treat you to a roasted chicken?" "Who cares about your roasted chicken? Besides, it''s my staff who cooked your damn roasted chicken!" Yun Jiujiu looked disgusted and walked away faster and faster. However, Feng Yu Die also followed faster and faster. "Jiujiu, are you guys going to the forbidden area of the Sword Sect? It''s dangerous, let mee along. I can still protect you." "Stop bothering me!!" "If you agree, I won''t bother you anymore." "Whatever! Hmph!! Stop following me, or I will knock out all your teeth!" "Hey~ That''s great! I won''t follow you anymore..." Chapter 257 - Yun Xis Bastard Brother All over the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, dusk colored the sky. Across the rugged mountains and fields, a fat old man with frosty temples carried a girl on a flying sword up a mountainside and stopped in front of a cave with a stone tablet that read "Tomb" at the entrance. In the cave, countless dusty and rusted spiritual swords embedded in the mud could be vaguely distinguished. They were surrounded by white bones, all forming a destendscape. Yun Xi, whose hands and feet were tightly bound with Immortal Binding Locks, and was being carried on Zhuang Yan''s shoulders, turned and looked around. Seeing the bleak scene, she blinked, startled, then gulped before hurriedly saying, "Elder Zhuang, you see there is no point in me following you, right? You could let me go here. I don''t have a flying sword. By the time I get back to Night Tide Peak, you''d be done with your business, so you don''t have to worry about me telling the other Elders, yes?..." "Haha..." Zhuang Yan chuckled. "Now that we''re here, don''t you want to see your eldest brother?" Yun Xi had a deep feeling that she would probably die if she saw Yun Kunwu, and replied with a trembling voice. "I heard that Brother Yun is handsome and talented, and he sessfully reached the Nascent Soul stage at only thirty years old. He is the pride of our Immortal Father. But look, I have never seen my brother in hundreds of years. Can I at least go back and dress up? I should make a good impression on Brother Yun, shouldn''t I?" "Don''t worry. Kunwu will like you as you are." Zhuang Yan answered with a smile and walked into the cave. On his shoulders, Yun Xi changed her expression and started struggling and cursing. "Ah... Damn it! Old man Zhuang! You put me down! When I get back, I''ll tell my father about this and let him chop you to pieces!" "You have to go back first to do that, hehehe..." As the sunlight outside the cave gradually moved away from her, tears began to well up in Yun Xi''s eyes. "Woo... Sister Pei! Big sister!... Help!!" Yun Xi and Zhuang Yan''s figures slowly disappeared inside the cave, and her cries for help were gradually obscured by the rock walls. After walking along the mountain road in the dark for a while, the initially narrow passage suddenly opened up. Zhuang Yan slightly raised his right hand, and several white lights flew out from his sleeves, illuminating the space in front of him. They were standing on the edge of a cliff, and below was a dense forest that felt like a ce out of this world. The top was sealed by rocks, and the sun, moon, and sky could not be seen. The dense forest was full of trees with strange shapes, and a small river ran through the forest from south to north. The most conspicuous thing was the countless broken spirit swords embedded in the ground. These swords were distributed in a circle, and the closer a sword was to the center, the higher the quality and the status and cultivation level of its original owner. However, the swords that could be seen here, even the worst, were all used by famous cultivators who once dominated the Immortal Realm. This was the first time Yun Xi was inside the Thousand Sword Pool, and she was shocked by the rows of amazing spirit swords. Just by staring at a sword for a long time, it was as if she could hear a specialnguage, telling the sword life and its owner''s experience. Every notch on the swords, every smudge of rust and blood, had a story. She couldn''t understand it, but she could see the images. These swords seemed to have consciousness like living beings, with love and hatred. "These swords..." "Oh?" Zhuang Yan nced at Yun Xi, who looked like she was in a trance, and said in surprise, "Can you understand these swords?" "... What do you mean? "Although your qualifications are average, the quality of your sword skill is outstanding." Zhuang Yan flew off the cliff with her and slowly walked toward the center of the dense forest. "It''s a pity you''re still far behind my disciple." "..." After walking for a hundred steps among the broken spirit swords around him, Zhuang Yan stopped by a sword with apletely ck de without any jade decorations. He put Yun Xi aside on the ground, then took out a bloodied y figurine from his storage bag and ced it on one side of the sword. "Kunwu, I made you wait for a long time. Over these hundreds of years, I have requested countless times for Yun Tianchong to reshape your physical body and release you from the Sword Pool, but unfortunately, he felt that you would still be a scourge even if you were released. No matter how much I pleaded, he would never agree to this matter." "..." "But on the journey to immortality, talent and aptitudes determine one''s fate. Even the two old Immortals from the Bright Star Sect and ck Star Sect cannot match the blessings and talent you have. The road to immortality is long, and every cultivator wants to see the scenery at the top of the path. Unfortunately, I, as your Master, won''t get to see it, but you can..." Zhuang Yan appeared relieved and reached out to grasp the hilt of the sword. Yun Xi, who was lying on the ground, turned her head and shouted, "Wait!!" "Third Miss, do you have anything else to say?" "... Elder Zhuang, look, your disciple is about to regain his freedom. Shouldn''t this be a little more festive? It''s quite gloomy in here. Why not decorate it a little? Hang some rednterns around, set a banquet or something, and wait for Brother Yun toe out. This will make him happy, right?" "..." Zhuang Yan rolled his eyes, grabbed the hilt, and infused the sword with spiritual power. Streaks of greenish spiritual energy flowed from his ancient body like a stream of water, converging toward the hilt of the sword. In the originally quiet forest, a strong wind stirred up suddenly, filling the air with an evil ck aura, and the ancient swords stuck in the ground trembled as if they were afraid. The mournful ngs of countless swords echoed in the mountains. ng, ng, ng--- Almost blown away by the sudden gusts of wind, Yun Xi screamed at the top of her lungs, but her voice waspletely drowned out by the infernal noise of the swords. Zhuang Yan''s energetic appearance became dry and wrinkled as if he had suddenly aged dozens of years. Because of that damn kid who threw the Water Spirit Pearl into the alchemy furnace, the evil pill was notpletely refined, so he had to sacrifice his Nascent Soul life essence to fill in the gaps. "My disciple! Follow your master''s Nascent Soul!!" As the strong wind intensified, the evil aura that soared into the sky, guided by Zhuang Yan''s Nascent Soul, rushed toward the bloody y figure that was set aside. The y figurine''s skin and hair grew, and in a short while, it turned into a naked teenage boy with golden-white long hair. Yun Kunwu slowly opened his emotionless crimson eyes, exhaled a blood mist from his mouth, and then nced sideways toward Yun Xi. A burst of murderous intent in his eyes caused Yun Xi to hold her breath, not even daring to swallow her saliva. But suddenly, his eyes changed to gentleness, and he whispered, "Master, you have made a big mistake. My father will never allow you to release me." Zhuang Yan was taken aback for a moment, then asked, "Kunwu, look at this girl... Do you recognize your sister?" Yun Kunwu raised his eyes, slightly surprised, but couldn''t tell why he was surprised. He stood up and walked to Yun Xi. With a slight flick of his fingers, he loosened the ties on her hands and feet. "Master, since she is my sister, she is a descendant of the Sword Sect. Why are you treating her like this?" Yun Xi was shocked. She didn''t expect that Yun Kunwu would speak for her. Yun Yiyi had told her before that Yun Kunwu was imprisoned in this sword tomb because of a horrible deed, but why did he give her the impression he was actually not so bad? Zhuang Yan also froze. "Kunwu?" "Once, I was young and reckless, and I made a big mistake, so I was locked up here by my father to meditate on my misdeeds." Yun Kunwu sighed softly as he murmured, "It was not my intention to be released now. Master, you''d better go back and apologize to my father." "..." After he finished speaking, Yun Kunwu turned to Yun Xi and reached out to help her stand up. "Sister, I am sorry you suffered so much because of me." Seeing him apologizing so sincerely, Yun Xi needed a moment to recover from the surprise. She then slowly reached out to hold his hand, stood up, and replied weakly, "Thanks?" "You''re wee." Yun Kunwu replied with a smile, then walked back to the dark spirit sword in front of Zhuang Yan. "Sister, can you put two drops of blood on the hilt of this sword?" "Why? What do you want to do?" "There is a blood restriction on my father''s sword. Unless your blood essence activates the restriction, my soul will not be able to return to the sword. As your elder brother, I hope you can help me lock myself into the sword again, okay?" Yun Xi shrank back warily, looking at her brother''s smile. She inexplicably thought of Sister Pei''s brother. She had this feeling that her brother was very simr to Ye Anping, especially his figure and temperament. She paused before asking, "What if I don''t agree?" After a moment of silence, Yun Kunwuughed."Sister, you don''t have to be so nervous. Tell you what... I can prove that I am not what you think." Saying this, he turned to look at Zhuang Yan and narrowed his eyes. Zhuang Yan was a little confused, but the next moment, although Yun Kunwu''s body and arms did not move at all, a ck sword light shed directly past Zhuang Yan''s left arm. Swish--- His whole left arm suddenly fell to the ground into a pool of blood. "Hiss--" Zhuang Yan gritted his teeth and took a step back, covering his shoulder and looking at Yun Kunwu incredulously. "Kunwu?" There was no mercy in Yun Kunwu''s eyes. "Master, since you have broken the rules of the sect, you must be punished. I am also a member of the Yun family, so naturally I am going to punish you for acting against the Sword Sect." Then, he turned to look back at Yun Xi and said softly, "Sister, only two drops of your blood essence are needed to send me back to the sword, unless... do you also want to go against my father''s wishes and release me now?" Zhuang Yan half-knelt on the ground while covering his bleeding shoulder and gritted his teeth. "Kunwu, Yun Tianchong is in seclusion, trying to break through the Void Returning stage. Right now, the old man Tianxing is in charge of the big picture in the Sword Sect. You don''t have to be this cautious." "..." Hearing this, Yun Kunwu paused slightly, and the smile on his face instantly vanished as he said, "Master, why didn''t you say so earlier? You made me waste time like a fool with a useless girl?" "Kunwu, if you don''t ask, how can I know what you think?" "You have been my master for so many years, but you still can''t understand my thoughts. You are really not qualified to be my master, hahaha..." He smiled twistedly, turned to look at Yun Xi, who was pale with fright and said with narrowed eyes. "You can forget what I just said. Since Father is in seclusion now, the situation has changed..." "Hiss..." Yun Xi took a deep breath and nced at the ck sword between Zhuang Yan and Yun Kunwu. Yun Kunwu must have been afraid of her fathering over, so that''s why he pretended to be gentle. In that case, what he just said about those two drops of blood essence sealing him back into the sword must be true. With this in mind, Yun Xi rushed forward, bit her own wrist, and spread her blood over the dark sword. Seeing this, Yun Kunwu quickly reached out to block it. "Wait!!" But how could the blood be blocked with the hands? Two or three drops spattered the hilt of the sword, and in an instant, an evil aura came out of the sword de and surged toward Yun Kunwu''s body. Yun Kunwu instinctively tried to dodge but was still caught by the evil aura, and he screamed miserably. "Uh--aaah--" Zhuang Yan wanted to go forward to help, but when he stretched out his hand, he was blocked by the evil aura. Seeing he was in a difficult situation, Yun Xi wiped her nose, rubbed the wound on her wrist, and smiled. "Haha -- you are such an idiot, it''s time to be locked up for another few hundred years." But as soon as Yun Xi said these words, Yun Kunwu''s howls to the sky turned into a burst of loudughter. "Uh-huh-hahahaha..." ? Yun Xi was dumbfounded. "Huh?!" Zhuang Yan also changed his puzzled expression. "Disciple, I brought her here just to use her Yun family bloodline to remove the restriction on your sword. Why bother to do all this?" "Just for fun. Master, your left hand was useless anyway. Wasn''t it better to cut it off? Haha..." As he said that, Yun Kunwu, whose whole body was wrapped in a ck spiritual energy, turned to look at Yun Xi again. Seeing the expression of despair on her face, a sinister smile spread gradually on his face. Yun Xi stepped back slowly but after a few steps, she felt something poke her butt. She turned around and saw it was a silver-white spiritual sword. Without hesitation, she grabbed the sword''s hilt and pulled it out with all her might. She initially thought she had to use a lot of strength, but found that with just a slight pull, the sword immediately came out from the ground and fell into her hand as she also fell on her bottom because she used too much force. When Zhuang Yan, who was holding his left arm next to him, saw this scene, he seemed a little shocked. Just as he was about to step forward to kill Yun Xi, Yun Kunwu raised his hand to stop him. "Oh? This is rare." Looking at the two men''s eyes, Yun Xi realized that she must have found a treasure, and she felt a little more confident. Holding the sword, she quickly stood up, looked at the two of them warily, and then... "Damn it!! What the hell have you fathered, Dad?!!" She turned around and sprinted back, leaving Yun Kunwu stunned. Yun Kunwu shook his head, picked up his dark spiritual sword, and with one step, he instantly arrived in front of Yun Xi. Ding--- As the sword light shed, Yun Xi immediately lifted the spirit sword in her hand, but the force was so strong that she didn''t have time to react at all. She flew backward, hitting another sword with her body, and coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Cough... Damn..." Rumble--- At this moment, debris suddenly fell from the ceiling of the cave, and a sound like a dragon rolling underground echoed throughout the cave. Yun Kunwu, who was slowly walking toward Yun Xi with his sword, stopped in his tracks and looked around, slightly confused. "Master, what is this?" "I think... it should be your other sisters who joined forces with the Sword Sect Elders to forcefully break down the restriction on the forbidden area. They are trying to break in and destroy your soul." "What are the cultivation levels of the Sword Sect Elders now?" "The highest is that old man Tianxing, in thete Nascent Soul stage." "After all this time, that old geezer is still in thete Nascent Soul stage?" Yun Kunwu raised his eyebrows and said with disdain, "I remember when I was imprisoned here. Wasn''t he also at thete Nascent Soul stage? "My disciple, who among the cultivators in the whole world could match your abilities? In the four Regions, you are the only one who achieved the Nascent Soul at the age of thirty." Yun Kunwu smiled slightly. "That''s right, hahaha...Then, I''ll wait here. Sister, there have been interesting things in the past hundred years. Why don''t you tell me about it? Eh... why did you faint now? Didn''t you only take one hit? I didn''t even use my full strength, what a waste..." Yun Xi, with her eyes tightly closed, cursed in her heart: Ah, shit! What is your cultivation, and what is my cultivation? It really hurts... At the same time, she prayed: Please, don''t see me pretending to be dead!! Sister Pei!! Elder Tianxing!! Come and save me!! What kind of shitty bastard did that stinky old man spawn?! Chapter 258 - Brother, The Mayfly Who Shakes The Giant Tree* Rumble--- In an instant, dark clouds overwhelmed the whole area, and the forbiddennd behind the Moon Shadow Sword Sect was filled with thunderous lightning for thousands of acres. More than a dozen Elders of the Sword Sect worked together to attack the boundaryndmark of the Sword Sect''s forbidden area, causing the earth to shake and violent winds to rise, seeming as if the mountains and rivers thousands of miles away would be razed to the ground in the next moment. In front of an ancient cave thirty miles east of the boundaryndmark, a figure sat silently, looking up at the surging energy of the Nascent Soul cultivators. "Hoo..." Ye Anping let out a breath and sighed in his heart. If a Nascent Soul cultivator showed his true nature, a mere Foundation Building cultivator like him would have nowhere to hide. He could only sigh at the difference between heaven and earth. Faced with Core Formation stage cultivators, Foundation Building cultivators like him and his sister could have a chance to win if they found the opponents'' weak points and made full preparations in advance. However, facing a Nascent Soul cultivator, no matter how many strategies and tactics they used, it would not work. There was a saying in the world that, when her child was in danger, a mother''s strength could explode a hundred times, making her easily lift objects weighing several tons. One hundred times marked the limits of the human body''s muscles and bones. There was a hundredfold difference in quality between the Core Formation stage and the Foundation Building stage, whether it was the physical body or the spirit. As for the Nascent Soul stage, it surpassed the Core Formation stage by over a hundred times. This was definitely not something that could be ovee with just courage and love. However, what he was about to do now was like the mayfly shaking the tree. "I''m kinda out of my depth, heh..." "Brother, I''m ready!" Hearing his sister''s voiceing from the cave behind, Ye Anping summoned his sword from the storage bag and turned around. Amidst the many weeds and vines in the cave, Pei Lianxue stood in front of a cracked stone tablet, holding the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. She was wearing a golden and white dress, with feather ribbons flying on her shoulders, and an immortal aura emanated from her body. It was said that after her first night of love, a young girl would achieve a more mature charm, but she had not changed much, and the innocence of a pure girl still shone in her clear eyes. "Are your legs still sore?" "No, I feel much more energetic than before, and my spiritual energy is flowing smoothly." "Perfect. Now, prepare to break the restriction." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. When exploring his sister''s meridians, he found that almost all of therge amount of cultivation he had acquired from the Jade Snow Peak incident had been siphoned off by his sister. Normally, the cultivation couples shouldplement each other''s shorings and improve their cultivation together. However, his sister, unconsciously, or perhaps due to her physical features, simply treated him as a furnace and absorbed his energy, causing him to consume a lot of cultivation. Because of his ''golden finger'', his energy and cultivation were already overflowing, so being sucked away by his sister had little impact. However, once or twice was okay, but problems would inevitably arise in the long run. Common cultivating methods, such as meditating and condensing energy, absorbing the environmental spiritual energy, and using sexual tension... Each of these required specific knowledge. If the method was used incorrectly, it would not only fail to improve cultivation but would also result in reduced efficiency or even damage to the meridians, even leading to death. Ye Anping had never heard of the method of dual cultivating before. There was no such thing in the game, and he thought he should find someone to consult about this in the future. But the question was, who to look for? If he asked his mother, she would definitely exin it to him in great detail. But based on his understanding of his mother, Kong Yn would most likely stay by the bedside to teach him and his sister on the wedding night... Being watched by his own mother while having sex with his younger sister... This matter was in line with the moral conventions of this world, and it was universally epted, but he didn''t feelfortable with it. Should he ask Si Xuanji for advice? But if she were to teach, it would certainly be a personal demonstration. A demonstration by personal example... Ye Anping looked down at his thin body, a little unsure if he could cope with that old monster in the Void Returning stage. Once Old Loli took charge, he would surely be held ountable for whatever ce he went to and asked for exnations. When the time came, there would be nowhere to run and no one to save him. Seeing Ye Anping standing there motionless, Pei Lianxue tilted her head in confusion and called out softly, "Brother, why are you daydreaming? What are you thinking about?" "It''s nothing..." Ye Anping came to his senses before shaking his head. "I was just thinking about something." "What is it?" "Nothing important. Let''s focus on saving Yun Xi." Ye Anping closed his eyes and exhaled lightly as he gathered spiritual energy in his right hand. He raised his sword, preparing to break the restriction here together with his sister. In the forbidden area behind the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, there was a protective order from Yun Tianchong, and no one could enter. However, there were several ways to break the restriction besides using Yun''s family bloodline and the Leaf Shadow Sword technique, as Zhuang Yan had tried. There was also Yun Yiyi''s method of letting several Nascent Soul stage cultivators attack together. As for him, he borrowed the Snow Jade Spirit Sword from Immortal Yun Jian andbined it with his and his sister''s two sword techniques to break through the restriction and get in. However, just when he was ready, Pei Lianxue put down her sword again, stepped forward, took his hand, and said with puffed cheeks, "Brother!" "Hmm?" "If you have difficulties, you can tell me, and I can help you share them." Pei Lianxue frowned as she made a rare speech. "Brother, didn''t you say I have grown up? Then, you can rely on me more. You can tell me anything, and we''ll figure it out together. In the past, you always racked your brain to think about everything... You used to think about everything for me, and I don''t want you to work so hard." "..." "I just want you to take the time to rest in my arms, just like I used to rest in your arms. I didn''t have to think about anything, I just needed to listen to your words, so it was pretty rxing. In the future, you can also do this. I will think about everything, and you can rely on me to protect you!" "Heh--" Ye Anping suddenly felt likeughing. He knocked her head and said, "Silly girl, it''s too soon for you. When ying chess, you need to think three steps ahead, and when nning things, you need to consider a thousand ways. You can''t even beat Ating in chess, so why are you suddenly so pumped up?" "I''m not stupid... I''ve been following you for so many years, and I''ve learned a lot by watching you." Ye Anping thought for a while and then tested her. "Then, what do you think Yun Xi would think if she knew we were here?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue supported her chin and thought for a while. "She would think that I brought you here to rescue her, right?" "Nope, she''ll just scold us..." Ye Anping smiled. "Sister Pei!! Stop showing affection to your brother there, can''t you see that I''m about to die?!" Pei Lianxue felt he was probably right and nodded awkwardly. "Oh, right..." "Well, don''t just stand there. If we''rete, she might really be in danger. Yun Kunwu is extremely arrogant, and Yun Xi is afraid of tough situations. To him, she''s just a toy, not worth killing, but once Elder Tianxing and the others arrive, he will use Yun Xi as a shield, putting them in a passive position." "Well, then we are..." "Timing, location, and people. Timing is determined by the Heavens, and I have already made all the necessary preparations regarding the people. Later, we just need to give the terrain advantage to Elder Tianxing and assist them in killing Yun Kunwu and Zhuang Yan. Alright, let''s break the restriction." Pei Lianxue nodded and moved five feet away, raising her sword in sync with Ye Anping. The surging energy surrounded the sword, turning into dozens of sword shadows, and struck the stone tablet that marked the boundary. In an instant, dust filled the air, enveloping the two people. After the dust settled, the two figures were nowhere to be seen. Chapter 259 - The Third Destiny Of Xiao Tian Rumble--- The sky darkened, and thunder rumbled as small snowkes fell from the sky,nding on the heads of the five people below who were riding their flying swords. Elder Tianxing, dressed in a white robe, raised his hand and caught a snowke. He took a closer look and frowned slightly. "Thunder and snow, a bad omen." Beside him, Hu Tianyue leaned back on her gourd-shaped flying sword and took a sip of wine. "Senior Tianxing, why do you believe in such superstitions? Breaking the sect Patriarch''s restriction like this will surely disrupt the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Thunder and snow are normal, it would be strange if nothing happened. Isn''t that right, Miss?" "Um." Yun Yiyi nodded awkwardly, but for some reason, her heart was pounding. She looked at Feng Yu Die flying next to Yun Jiujiu and thought that if Ye Anping were also with her, she would probably feel more at ease. But she knew that this trip was likely to be full of risks. Ye Anping was only a mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator, and bringing him along would only put him in unnecessary danger. "We have no way of knowing the current situation inside the Sword Tomb. My life, my second sister''s life, and Miss Feng''s life are all in the hands of the two Elders." Feng Yu Die hurriedly patted her chest and said, "It''s okay! Even if the Elders can''t do it, I can protect Jiujiu and you." Hu Tianyue chuckled, floated to Feng Yu Die, and tickled her chin. "This girl is quite cute. I have suspected she was only disguised as a man before. Turns out she was indeed a girl. No wonder she has the spirit of spring." "Damn it!" Yun Jiujiu pouted and cursed. "You deceived my feelings! After this is over, get the hell out of the Sword Sect!" Hu Tianyue raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong? Heavenly spiritual root, Holy Emperor bloodline, spring spirit. Second Lady, what is it that you don''t like? If you don''t like it, give her to me. I like her." ... ... The three kept bantering, instigated by Hu Tianyue, but Yun Yiyi, watching from the side, didn''t feel likeughing, so she just kept silent, driving her sword seriously. After a while, they arrived at a cave with a stone tablet with the word "Tomb" at the entrance. Looking at the white bones and ancient swords scattered all over at the cave entrance, Yun Yiyi frowned, then took out a lighting magic tool and walked in, leading the other four cautiously. Elder Tianxing seemed to have noticed something was wrong. His eyelids twitched, and he immediately became vignt. "Something''s not right. Elder Hu, you protect them. I''ll take the lead." Hu Tianyue''s yful look vanished. She waved her hand and released a spirit shield to cover the three little ones, and protected them from behind as they continued to walk inside. After walking through the long and narrow cave path, they came to the side of the cliff above the dense cemetery of swords and looked down to see what the situation in the forest below was. ording to Yun Yiyi''s idea, after Elders Tianxing and Hu Tianyue apanied her and Yun Jiujiu here, she and Yun Jiujiu would use their blood to summon Yun Kunwu out of his "Split Demon Spirit Sword", and then the Elders would use the method of destroying the gods to forcefully break down Yun Kunwu''s soul. However, when they saw the blond boy sitting cross-legged within the spiritual swords circle in the center of the forest, both Elders were stunned. They understood that Zhuang Yan had already released him and reshaped his body. But the problem was that after Yun Kunwu regained his body, instead of choosing to escape, he sat there and waited for them toe as if provoking them. Did he know he couldn''t escape or was he waiting for them to fall into his trap? Elder Tianxing frowned slightly as he summoned his magic tools and spiritual sword from his storage bag. The next moment, Yun Kunwu, who was meditating in the center of the forest, suddenly opened his eyes and soared like an eagle into the sky, with ancient swords floating up from below and circling him. With a sneer, he looked at the five people standing on the edge of the cliff. "Tianxing, we haven''t seen each other in hundreds of years and you''re pulling out your weapons as soon as we meet? This is so unkind. And who are these people next to you? I haven''t seen them before... Are they qualified to meet me, a Senior? Then, why don''t they salute?" "I''ll give you a salute... Woo-woo--" Yun Jiujiu had a bad temper and couldn''t help it when she saw his mocking look. She pointed at him and scolded, but Feng Yu Die quickly covered her mouth. As soon as Feng Yu Die saw Yun Kunwu, she felt his chilling evil aura. This was not a difference in cultivation, but more like a creature''s instinctive fear of its natural enemy. Inparison, Li Feng and those demonic cultivators couldn''t hold a candle to Yun Kunwu. "Jiujiu... don''t talk... shh--" "Wuuuu -- you damn -- wuuu --" Feng Yu Die swallowed her saliva and tightly covered Yun Jiujiu''s mouth. She stole a nce at Yun Kunwu again and found that he was staring at her dead on, with a yful expression that gave her the creeps. Young Master Ye didn''t tell her that this person was so terrifying!!! "Yu Die? What happened? What''s this sensation?" Xiao Tian seemed to have sensed something as she got out of Feng Yu Die''s head, holding her small hammer and looking around in horror. After staring at Yun Kunwu for a while, her small golden eyes widened. "Yu Die... if a fight breaks outter, you flee for your life immediately! How did you run into this kind of person?!" "This kind...?" But before she finished speaking, Yun Kunwu, who was staring at Feng Yu Die, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "What the hell is this little thing?" ?!!! This sentence fell like thunder in Feng Yu Die and Xiao Tian''s hearts, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. ---He can see Xiao Tian?! ---This man can see me?! Xiao Tian shook her head and immediately flew away from Feng Yu Die to confirm whether Yun Kunwu could really see her. Seeing that his eyes followed her flight path, her heart thumped wildly. She was the hidden spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, incorporeal and invisible. Only those who carried the Heaven''s Mandate could glimpse her figure. But now, aside from Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping, there was a third person who could see her. In these tens of millions of years, only one Immortal had been destined by the Heavens at a time, but now three people appeared in the same era?! Had the Heavenly Dao been ruined? "How..." Xiao Tian suddenly stopped in mid-air as her outlook on life seemed to have been shaken. Her natural duty was to assist the people with the Mandate of Heaven to achieve their heavenly destiny. Whether it was Feng Yu Die or Ye Anping, they were both outstanding people in her eyes. Although they could be quite devious at times, there was no doubt that they were true ''Immortals''. But this man''s aura was like a demon''s. Even the innate sword bones and the unique sword heart body could not cover up his demonic aura. Then, if she''s going to fulfill her duty, would she have to help such people? Elder Tianxing didn''t understand what Yun Kunwu was talking about and thought he was trying to create a diversion, so he looked around and asked, "What thing?" "Hmm?" Yun Kunwu slightly tilted his head and raised his hand to point at Xiao Tian. "That thing." "..." Elder Tianxing didn''t dare to take his eyes off him, so he only released his spiritual sense to explore the ce pointed out by Yun Kunwu, but he felt no sign of life. Hu Tianyue felt that something was wrong at this moment. Seeing how Elder Tianxing remained indifferent despite being provoked like that, she roughly understood his concerns regarding Yun Kunwu and began to feel troubled. If the fight broke out all at once, how could she protect those three little ones and also assist Tianxing inbat? Not to mention that Zhuang Yan was probably hiding somewhere around, and Yun Xi was nowhere to be seen... "Tsk..." Swish--- Hu Tianyue took out her magical weapons first, then raised her hand to stop Yun Jiujiu and the others and used her Nascent Soul voice transmission to ry a message to the three of them: "You three little ones, please stand within five feet of me and don''t panic. No matter what happens, I will protect you." At this time, Yun Kunwu was saying, "Oh? Even you, Tianxing, can''t see it. This is quite interesting..." "..." Tianxing ignored him, thinking that he was trying to divert his attention. Seeing that Elder Tianxing had not taken action yet and was still enduring Yun Kunwu''s provocation, Yun Yiyi also understood that the situation was not good for them. After thinking for a while, she mustered up the courage, cupped her hands, and shouted, "Elder brother!" "Oh? Really, another sister? What is it?" "Previously, Elder Zhuang killed dozens of internal disciples in order to release you, making a huge mistake. I want to make a deal with you." "Let''s hear it." Yun Yiyi took a deep breath. "I heard that your soul was imprisoned here by our father because you once made a big mistake. Therefore, I am willing to make a blood oath. Return inside your spirit sword, and after our fatheres out of seclusion and hands over the position of the sect leader to me, I will release you from this ce in a rightful manner." "But I''ve alreadye out. Isn''t this superfluous?" "..." "Also, sister, do you know why I was imprisoned here by my father in the first ce?" "Who the hell cares about what you... wuwuwu---" Yun Jiujiu''s mouth was covered by Feng Yu Die again. Yun Kunwu looked scornfully at the five people. "I just killed an ipetent loser. That Young Master from the Bright Star Sect dared to look down on me because his father was a cultivator in the Void Returning stage. I humiliated him in front of his father at the Sword Trial, but I was doing him a favor. The way he was, he was bound to die somewhere in the future anyway; why not die with a bang for all the famous cultivators in the four regions to see? Just for this, my father destroyed my body and imprisoned me here for hundreds of years. Didn''t he go too far?" Elder Tianxing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his left hand, behind his back, formed a sword-finger as he said, "If you had only humiliated him back then, the Bright Star Sect Patriarch naturally wouldn''t have taken it seriously, but you even yed Young Master Yue and threw his skin and hair in front of his father. You also harassed Matriarch Si of the ck Star Sect in public. If it wasn''t for the Patriarch rushing to stop you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to live until now." Yun Kunwu waved, and his jet-ck spiritual sword flew into his hand, then he smiled. "Thew of the jungle is thew of heaven and earth. Am I wrong? Or, Senior Tianxing, do you think you have the ability to teach me what is wrong? You know, it was not easy even for my father to restrain me back then." "Back then, you were in the right time and ce, but today is a different story!!" Elder Tianxing red, and his left hand hidden behind his back slightly flicked. Swish--- Dozens of golden sword lights instantly appeared around Yun Kunwu, stabbing toward his chest. Yun Kunwu merely swept a nce, then, still smiling, he raised his hand and dragged Yun Xi, who was trussed up in the forest below, in front of him with his spiritual power, making her his shield in front of Elder Tianxing''s spirit swords. "Elder Tianxing, be careful, don''t stab crookedly. I can withstand your sword, but my sister cannot." Elder Tianxing was startled, and he hastily raised his hand, stopping the golden sword lights in front of Yun Xi. When she saw the sword lights that could cut her throat open stopping so close, Yun Xi, who had a rag stuffed in her mouth, suddenly widened her eyes like two poached eggs and shouted for help. "Woo-woo--" "Yun Kunwu!!" "You''re so noisy, Tianxing. Don''t you know the principle of making the best use of things?" "That''s a person, not a thing." "A useless person." Rumble--- At this moment, the ground suddenly shook, and countless debris from the surrounding rocks fell from above. Then, streams ofva broke through the mountain rocks and gushed out. Dazzling mes instantly filled the eyes of everyone present. Even Zhuang Yan, who was hiding in the darkness, was shocked by the sudden event. "The earth''s veins are stirring... this is not good?!" Yun Kunwu also realized that the earth''s veins were surging, and he had a bad feeling. He knew that Elder Tianxing''s Nascent Soul technique made use of the heavenly and earthly spiritual energies. In other words, if he could normally use 70% to 80% of his strength, when he encountered a surge in the earth''s veins, he couldpletely surpass himself and defeat him. However, earth vein surges urred only once in hundreds of years. How did it happen right at this time? "... It seems that today, I am at the right time and ce." Tianxing looked at theva pouring out all around, and bursts of fire gradually appeared in his sideburns, as if he had be a hundred years younger in an instant. The Yin Yang Spirit Sword in his right hand pointed forward. Boom--- Countless fire snakes suddenly emerged from theva that poured out of the mountain and rushed toward Yun Kunwu. At the same time, Hu Tianyue lifted Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu with one hand and kicked Feng Yu Die up onto her shoulder. With onest look, she turned and flew away with her sword. "Wooooooo--!" Yun Xi looked at the countless fire snakesing toward her, and her tearful eyes suddenly widened, as if to say: And me?! What about me?! You don''t care about me?! The next moment--- Boom--- In the forbidden area on the mountain behind the ??Moon Shadow Sword Sect, a ray of fire shot straight into the sky, swirling ck clouds, wind, and snow, and the night suddenly turned into day. Chapter 260 - The Heavenly Dao Scroll Has Changed Its Owner Rumble--- Theva from the mountains reced the clouds floating in the sky as thunder rolled between the mountains and the earth. The light of the spiritual energies shing lit up hundreds of miles of wilderness, alternating light and darkness. On the only piece of t ground left below, Hu Tianyue stood in front of Feng Yu Die and the two sisters, using her energy and magic talismans to protect them from the aftermath of the confrontation above. Her frown was very deep. Such a sudden earthly veins surge was rare, like once in hundreds of years, but she did not have the energy to think about why the timing of this particr earthly veins surge was so coincidental, just like a help from the Heavens. When Elder Tianxing encountered the surge of earthly veins, his strength was even close to that of a cultivator in the early stage of Deification. Logically speaking, it should be easy for him to kill that crazy kid. But the truth was that Yun Kunwu was using extremely ingenious methods of converging spirits to sessfully offset the heavenly and earthly spiritual energymanded by Elder Tianxing every time. After dozens of collisions, he suffered only a few minor injuries. Yun Kunwu''s sword skills, the spiritual power condensed in his body, and his experience in fighting were all incredibly powerful. If pushing the boundaries to deal with the enemy was a feat of a genius, Yun Kunwu would undoubtedly stand out in a group of geniuses. Boom--- Hu Tianyue waved the huge gourd in her hand to block the effects of the fight in the sky above and then turned her head sideways to look at Feng Yu Die, who was now ducking behind her, with a helpless expression. ---Heavenly Spiritual Root, Holy Emperor''s bloodline, Spring Spirit... She had been thinking before that this girl, with so many natural endowments, was the most enviable youngster in the world today, butpared with Yun Kunwu, she was still a world behind. "You three little ones, don''t be afraid. Condense your energy to protect your body. Even eggshells are better than nothing." "Ah... okay." "Tsk..." Yun Yiyi, seeming a little panicked, quickly used her spiritual power to protect her body as Hu Tianyue told them. Yun Jiujiu, on the other hand, watched the scene of the fight that was breaking the sky and felt frustrated. She smacked her tongue and released her spiritual power to form a shield around her as well. Only Feng Yu Die still stood there, not moving at all. Even as the wind whipped her silver hair around, her golden eyes were fixed on the thunder and fire caused by the battle between Yun Kunwu and Tianxing above without even blinking. Both Xiao Tian and Master Taixu had always told her when she was a child that,pared with cultivators of the same level, she would definitely be unrivaled and invincible. Those with a higher cultivation level than her were simply born decades or even hundreds of years earlier than her, so she didn''t have to feel inferior to them. But now, watching Yun Kunwu fight that Elder Tianxing, she couldn''t help but wonder: if they had the same level of cultivation now, could she defeat Yun Kunwu? Although she didn''t want to admit it, the truth was, she couldn''t. Killing a Core Formation cultivator with her Foundation Building stage body was nothingpared to how easily Yun Kunwu used his early-stage Nascent Soul body to deal with a powerful cultivator approaching the stage of Deification. Thunder--- The sound of energy exploding was deafening, and a wave of air hit them. Even Hu Tianyue almost couldn''t stand still. "Tsk... This doesn''t give me a chance to go up at all." She smacked her tongue slightly, and seeing Feng Yu Die behind her still standing in the same ce, she quickly shouted, "Miss Feng!! Miss Feng!!! Why are you standing there?! Hurry up! Protect your body!!" "Ah, yes..." Feng Yu Die came to her senses and quickly opened a spiritual shield. When she turned around, she found that Xiao Tian''s figure, which had been floating beside her, was gradually bing transparent. "..." Xiao Tian was oblivious to that. Sitting on her shoulder, her tiny golden eyes rapidly scanned left to right the contents of the Heavenly Dao Scroll in her hand. "It''s not... not this... not...This is it!!" Seeming to have found something, she turned her head and said, "Yu Die, tell the Yun sisters to use their blood to activate the earth energy here. This Thousand Sword Pool has the Earth Astral Formation left by thete Immortal Yun Jian. It can change one''s body and shape, and shift the five elements of the earth. It can be done with the blood of the Yun family." "The cultivator named Tianxing is at a disadvantage. You can''t interfere in their fight, but you can help from the sideline and manipte the five elements in this ce to Tianxing''s advantage. The right time, the right ce, and the right people must align. Now that the favored person is Yun Kunwu, you must help Tianxing get the right time and ce. Understand?!" And just as Xiao Tian finished saying this, her body suddenly floated up uncontrobly from Feng Yu Die''s shoulder. "Hey, hey, hey, hey! What''s going on?!'''' At the same time, the Heavenly Dao Scroll also suddenly left her hand and floated upward. Seeing this, Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened and she no longer cared about the other people around her. She quickly reached out to grab her. "Xiao Tian?!" However, her hand simply passed through Xiao Tian, and in front of her eyes, Xiao Tian''s figure became a little more ethereal, as if she would disappear the next moment. Xiao Tian swayed her body in mid-air, desperately trying to drill downwards, but it was as if a huge suction was pulling her, and she couldn''t resist at all. After a short hesitation, she hastily used her sword finger to pull the Heavenly Dao Scroll back into her hand forcefully and then opened it to the first page. However, when she saw the content on the first page, her eyes filled with shock and disbelief. Where the name of the owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll was originally written, part of the three words "Feng Yu Die" had disappeared, leaving only "Die", while the rest was reced by "Yun Kun". "The scroll is changing its owner?" Xiao Tian eximed, turning her head to look at Yun Kunwu, who wasughing as he fought Elder Tianxing in the sky. The Heavenly Dao Scroll had always been supported by the Holy Emperor. Yun Kunwu was definitely not a descendant of the Holy Emperor, but if the name had changed, it meant that he had been recognized by the Heavenly Dao Scroll. In other words, the Scroll abandoned Feng Yu Die and switched to that guy. "No, no, no, no!!!" Xiao Tian anxiously shook her head and looked up at Yun Kunwu. When she saw him staring straight at her with a sneer, she immediately understood. This was not because the Heavenly Dao Scroll recognized him, but because he went against the will of Heaven and forcibly snatched the scroll from Feng Yu Die. How could this person be so defiant of Heaven''s will? Wasn''t he afraid of an Immortal Thunderbolt destroying his soul? Thunderbolt--- Thunder rumbled in the sky as if a True Immortal was angry. It was so shocking that even Tianxing''s expression froze, and he squinted his eyes, looking up at the sky. "This is..." The battered Yun Kunwu watched as Tianxing stopped, and despite looking a little disheveled, his expression remained as calm as before. "Looks like I identally made the True Immortals angry, heh... I guess that little one is some kind of heavenly thingie?" "..." Elder Tianxing did not reply. He nced at Hu Tianyue below and once again mobilized the spirit of heaven and earth, charging to Yun Kunwu. "Old man Tianxing, at your age, aren''t you afraid of your body falling apart?" "Evil creature!!!" Boom--- ... ... At the same time, Xiao Tian, who was flying in the air, racked her brains and shouted downward, "Feng Yu Die! Quickly do as I told you and leave me for now! I know what to do!" Feng Yu Die frowned slightly and immediately summoned her sword from the storage bag, stood up, and conveyed what Xiao Tian had said earlier to Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu. "Jiujiu, this Thousand Sword Pool has an Earth Astral Formation left here by thete Immortal Yun Jian, which can change the form of thend and shift the five elements." "What the fuck?!" Yun Jiujiu, who didn''t understand, frowned. "Why the hell are you sitting down to condense your energy and protect your body?! Stand up, and let''s fight..." But Yun Yiyi immediately understood what she meant. Although she didn''t know why Feng Yu Die knew that there was an Earth Astral Formation here, it wasn''t the time to think about it right now. "Second sister! Help me control the Formation!" "Ah?" "Don''t worry. Just follow my lead!" Seeing this, Hu Tianyue, who was in the front protecting the three, did not intervene, but ordered, "Miss Feng! Sit down! Tsk..." Halfway through her words, Hu Tianyue''s voice was suddenly cut off. She nced sideways, then quickly swung her sword vertically. Ding--- Zhuang Yan, who was hiding nearby, waited for the right moment before suddenly shing forward, sending Hu Tianyue flying from between the three of them with a blow from his magic tool. "Damn you, Zhuang!" "Elder Hu, didn''t you tell me not to run awayst time? Heh..." Zhuang Yan, who only had one hand left, closed in on Hu Tianyue, yet his face remained calm as if he had concluded that the advantage was on his and Yun Kunwu''s side. Hu Tianyue had to block him, but she was worried about Yun Yiyi and the others. Without her, the fallout from the fight between the two men above would be enough to kill the three girls, and it seemed that this was what Zhuang Yan hade for. But at this time, Feng Yu Die recalled what Ye Anping had said before. She pointed her finger between her eyebrows and said, "Old dragon,e out and help!!" A golden aura engulfed her body, spreading in all directions, and a golden dragon manifested itself around her. Using its ws and body as a shield, the dragon curled into a huge golden mound, protecting the three people below within its body. Yun Jiujiu was startled. "What the...?" Feng Yu Die nced back with a smile. "I said I can protect you! You guys continue!!" With that, she looked up again at Xiao Tian who kept floating away upward, and she couldn''t help but curse, "Young Master Ye!! What the hell are you doing? You should have expected it to be like this, right?! If this continues..." These words fell on the ears of Yun Yiyi, who was standing aside. Although she was puzzled, she said nothing. She just reminded Yun Jiujiu, "Second sister, don''t get distracted! Continue converging elements!!" "Tsk... what the hell is going on!!!" ... ... Meanwhile, Xiao Tian, ??who was already in the middle of the battle between Elder Tianxing and Yun Kunwu, could only watch helplessly as she and the Heavenly Dao Scroll flew toward Yun Kunwu, unable to do anything. "I am the spirit of the artifact!! I don''t agree!!!" She made a sword finger and used her own particr spiritws to forcefully break away from Yun Kunwu''s control but with little sess. Since the Heaven-defying cause and effect could snatch the Heavenly Dao Scroll, it must be something she couldn''t resist. Xiao Tian bit her lip and looked down at the golden dragon that hade out to protect Feng Yu Die. In her heart, she even entertained the idea of destroying her own soul essence. No matter what, the Scroll could not be allowed to fall into Yun Kunwu''s hands. Once it fell into his hands, it would all be over. But at this moment, one person came to her mind: ---Ye Anping. He was also someone who could see her. When it came to heavenly destiny, he didn''t lose to Feng Yu Die. And if Yun Kunwu could snatch the scroll, what about Ye Anping? Could he snatch it back from Yun Kunwu? What if Ye Anping''s destiny was above Yun Kunwu''s? It was true that cultivators were divided into superior and inferior by their aptitudes. ording tomon sense, the destiny of a cultivator with heavenly spiritual roots would inevitably be greater than that of a cultivator with dual spiritual roots. However, Ye Anping was the only cultivator in millions of years who only had a dual-spiritual root, yet he could also see the Heavenly Dao. The destiny of a cultivator with dual spiritual roots should be above that of a cultivator with a heavenly spiritual root but with his body entrapped in a sword... Speaking of this, the most powerful cultivators would probably just think of it as nonsense, but... Xiao Tian took a deep breath, used her spiritual energy to amplify her voice, and shouted a hundred miles in all directions, "Master Ye!!! Stop it!! Now is not the time for you to y cool!!" At the same time, she frowned and followed the Heavenly Dao Scroll that was still flying toward Yun Kunwu, then stared at the name on the first page. "Whew..." The next moment, a cold exhtion came into Xiao Tian''s ears. The aftermath of the initially vigorous fight seemed to have died down at this point, and the name "Yun Kunwu" on the first page of the Heavenly Dao Scroll turned into floating ash and scattered. In its ce appeared the name Xiao Tian was thinking about -- Ye Anping. Sheughed through her tears, feeling relieved. "Ye kid! I knew that you also have a heavenly destiny! Why don''t you admit it?!" In the next instant. Boom--- A golden sword light shed for hundreds of miles as if cutting through day and night and severed several mountain peaks in two. Yun Kunwu, who was still at ease at first, seemed distracted for a moment and was directly struck in the chest by the golden sword light, then crashed heavily into the forest below. He crashed just like a meteorite, stirring up winds and waves that rolled away the mountain rocks and left a huge volcano-like crater in the forest. "Cough--" He sat up hurriedly and looked up in disbelief at the little golden figure in the sky. He no longer held back his spiritual energy and roared viciously toward the sky. "Who are you?!!!" The soaring evil energy was like a dark nightmare, instantly coating the sky above the forbidden area with ayer of ck mist. Yun Kunwu''s expression gradually turned ferocious. He felt that someone whose heavenly destiny far exceeded his own was hiding somewhere nearby and had not appeared from the beginning until now. That was not someone with a higher level of cultivation than him, but someone who seemed to be able to defeat him in every situation, someone who could make him truly feel the taste of defeat. He raised his pitch-ck spirit sword and violently swung it at random. The ck sword light scattered in all directions, and wherever it swept, it was like yellow sand crossed some border and turned into dust. "Come out!! Don''t hide in the shadows,e out and fight with me!!! Ahahahaha --e out, hey... unknown Senior! Or rather unknown Junior!!!" The evil roar of a madman spread all over the ce. Hearing this, Zhuang Yan, who was fighting Hu Tianyue, couldn''t help but look at him with worry. He knew that this was probably because the demonic pill had not been fully refined, and after he had withstood Tianxing''s repeated all-out attacks, there were already signs of fragmentation. "No, the demonic pill can''t hold on anymore... Tsk... Kunwu!! Calm down, don''t get emotional!!" "Zhuang Yan!!! How dare you look away? Eat my gourd!!" Hu Tianyue took the opportunity to smash her wine gourd on his head, knocking Zhuang Yan straight into the ground. Floating in mid-air with a tired face, Elder Tianxing looked at the ck sword light dispersing in all directions without any sense, and he narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Yun Kunwu''s mind was no longer focused on him but on someone unknown. In fact, from the moment the earthly veins surged, Tianxing had a vague feeling that someone was secretly helping him. If not, the timing of this earthly vein surge was really too coincidental. "Hoo..." He let out a breath. "Whoever you are, thank you for your help." Then, he made a sword finger with his hand, and the Yin Yang Spirit Sword pointed upward, causing the undergroundva to surge up toward the sky, condensing into a fire beast that looked like a golden phoenix. After noticing the heat that seemed to be scorching the mountains and forests, Yun Kunwu finally came to his senses and turned his attention from the unknown cultivator back to Elder Tianxing. "Eh?! Is this the rare artifact, the Earth Phoenix True Treasure? This will cost you hundreds of years of cultivation, right? Old man Tianxing, are you really willing to give it up?" "I have no chance to reach the Deification stage, so it''s useless to stack so much cultivation. Why not use it today to get rid of you, the evil obstacle of the Yun family?! Back then, the Patriarch did not kill you because you are his own flesh and blood, but I will right this wrong of his today!!!" "Ha... Then, bring it on!!" Yun Kunwu''s eyes were determined as he waved his spirit sword to the side. "If you lose so much cultivation, it will take hundreds of years to recover. But if I''d lost this amount, it would only take me a few years to recover it. This is quite a bargain." "You''re too noisy!!" The fire was raging to the sky, the earth was trembling, and the spiritual veins of earth scattered and crumbled, sweeping across the sky for hundreds of miles. Inside the dragon''s body, Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu, who had finished condensing their energy, cut their wrists and spilled their blood on the ground. "Jiujiu!! Converge the earth veins to assist Elder Tianxing." "I know!!" Two spiritual lights soared from the east and west, gathering on Tianxing''s body, and he immediately channeled these two spiritual forces into his own true treasure. Yun Kunwu widened his eyes slightly, and with his palms united, he pushed his spiritual sword toward the Earth Phoenix, blocking Elder Tianxing''s true treasure in mid-air. The two people''s spiritual powers intertwined and collided, once again illuminating the entire mountain forest. Everyone''s vision was obscured by a burst of white light. After the white light passed, the wind and the earth calmed and the spiritual energy waves ceased, leaving only the devastated mountain peaks and the proud golden dragon curled up on the top of a cliff. Feng Yu Die checked the situation outside through the dragon''s body. After a while, she breathed a sigh of relief, raised her eyebrows, and asked, "It''s over?" "Yu Die!!!" Xiao Tian flew down from the sky at full speed, grabbed Feng Yu Die''s face, and asked, "Yun Kunwu escaped! Are you alright?" Feng Yu Die nodded, then took a few steps forward, looked at the lifeless forest below the cliff, and bit her lips. "Yeah..." Chapter 261 - Brothers Mandate of Heaven The devastated mountains and forests were filled with a burning smell. Boom--- A bloody arm reached out from the scorched earth. Yun Kunwu gritted his teeth and climbed out of the ground. Recalling the Earth Phoenix True Treasure used by Elder Tianxing that day, he couldn''t help but sigh. "You are worthy of being the Elder with the highest level in the Sword Sect. The Earth Phoenix True Treasure, together with the spiritual earthly veins, is really powerful, tsk..." He smacked his tongue. Using his dark sword as a crutch, he forced himself to stand up, then looked at the sky that was now dyed red by the firelight. Dots of white light fell from the sky and sprinkled on his burned arm, causing a stinging pain. "After the Earth Phoenix, it still snows? When did water and fire bepatible? Heh... What bad luck!" Yun Kunwu shook his right hand and used all his strength to move to the side. When Tianxing hit him hardst time, he had used up a hundred years of his true energy, and now, he should be too weak toe after him. But there was also a female Elder following him; if he was caught up, then he would only die with a grudge. He had less than two hours since he regained his freedom from the sword grave, but now he was already about to die?! It wasn''t worth it... "Tsk..." Yun Kunwu hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground and started condensing energy to heal his wounds. However, he found that this demonic body was already broken, and the demonic pill in his Dantian was also shattered. "Master provided me some kind of body, but after stretching my muscles and bones so much, it came to this. Tsk... He is also an Elder and was an Alchemy cultivator in the past, but the demonic body has be like this... I just have to practice on my own from now on, sigh..." Whoosh--- Hearing the sound of footstepsing from behind, Yun Kunwu became alert, but his body was severely injured by Tianxing, and the pain caused him to fall to the ground. He gritted his teeth as he tried to move. He struggled to raise his head and looked toward the source of the sound. A young man in white pushed aside the burnt branches and walked toward him with a sword in his hand. There seemed to be a void in his deep purple eyes, making it difficult to see through his thoughts. "A Foundation Building stage cultivator? Why are you in this ce?" After seeing Yun Kunwu in such a sorry state, Ye Anping looked relieved. He put his index finger and thumb in his mouth and let out a crisp whistle. After that, he walked within five feet of Yun Kunwu and looked at him expressionlessly. "To be honest, you''re the most disobedient chess piece I''ve yed in over a decade." "Over a decade? Chess piece?" Yun Kunwu tried to prop himself up, but the next moment, Ye Anping threw the sword in his hand, piercing his body and pinning him to the ground. "Cough--" He didn''t expect that a Foundation Building cultivator could injure him with a simple throw of his sword, and his first thought was that Ye Anping was hiding his cultivation level. "You..." "I''m not hiding my cultivation. As you can see, I am a young cultivator with dual spiritual roots and in the middle stage of Foundation Building." Ye Anping looked around and saw that his sister hadn''t arrived yet, so he sighed and kept talking, "Isn''t it very surprising? How can a Foundation Building cultivator injure your demonic Nascent Soul body so easily?" Yun Kunwu''s eyes widened slightly, then narrowed. "What do you mean?" Ye Anping shrugged. "It''s all your master''s fault. The furnace exploded when he was refining this demonic pill. When you were hit squarely by Elder Tianxing''s True Treasure... it''s a wonder it didn''t break immediately. This exceeded my expectations; seems like I have underestimated you." "You insignificant Foundation Building brat..." Bang--- Ye Anping kicked up a stone on the ground and hit him directly in the mouth, a row of teeth scattering out in an instant. "You are no different from an ordinary man now, what''s the point of discriminating between high and low cultivation levels? How about that? You were an envied person who enjoyed the glory of the Heavens, but in the end, this is what you became." "..." Yun Kunwu''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, but at the moment, he could do nothing but curse angrily, "There was once someone as bold as you. Do you know how he ended?" "Have you shed and blown him off with your sword?" Ye Anping shrugged. "I have to say, that sword execution was so exquisite that even the several Void Returning stage cultivators present could not react until the Bright Star Sect Young Master was already scattered in pieces at his father''s feet." "..." "But it''s a different story now. Even a mere mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator like me could kill you as easily as giving you a p in the face if I wanted to." "Haha... If you have the guts,e two steps closer and try." "No, I''m afraid." "..." "I really didn''t expect that you would actually defy the Heavens, snatching the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and even squarely face Elder Tianxing''s Earth Phoenix alone without falling short." Ye Anping frowned and said as ifining, "I thought the surging earthly veins,bined with the Tianxing Elder''s True Treasure and the Astral Formation the two Young Ladies activated, would finish you directly. But you almost overturned my chessboard." "You''re talking as if I''m just your pawn?! Ha..." "After experiencing this incident, the three Young Ladies of the Yun family will finally be able to unite. The ordeal they have experienced together will be enough tost for hundreds of years." "The three Young Ladies? They''re just..." "It is true that their aptitudes are not as good as yours. It could be even said that there is no one in this world whose aptitudes are as good as yours." Ye Anping interrupted him. "Nevertheless, you will soon die in the hands of a little girl who is in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. Can you believe it?" "A little girl? Haha..." Yun Kunwu sneered. "How can a Foundation Building cultivator destroy my Nascent Soul? I''m quite curious." "Brother!" A cheerful female voice came from the forest nearby. Pei Lianxue, holding the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, pushed aside the burnt branches and ran over quickly. She nced at the bloody man lying on the ground and frowned. "Brother, is he that Yun Kunwu?" "Yeah." Ye Anping nodded. "Let''s do it..." "Um." When Yun Kunwu, who was lying on the ground, heard this, his eyes fixed on the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in Pei Lianxue''s hand, and he only reacted when he saw her raising the sword. "This sword is..." "Your grandpa gave it to her. It has the good effect of sealing and absorbing souls. It''s just right to destroy your Nascent Soul." As Ye Anping said this, ten icy-blue spiritual lights emerged from the ck Ice Spirit Sword and shot toward Yun Kunwu''s brow. Although, in Yun Kunwu''s eyes, these ten rays of light were as slow as a turtle crawling, he could not move at all and could only watch the sword rays hitting his face. "Tsk..." At this time, he also understood something. The person he had sensed before, whose destiny far surpassed his, was the kid in front of him who looked extremely young. However, even if he understood, he couldn''t ept it. Such a person with dual spiritual roots and no special physique or cultivation, why would his destiny far exceed his? What a waste... Swish--- Flesh and blood sttered. Yun Kunwu, who was originally still in human form, quickly dposed, emitting ck smoke, and spontaneouslybusted. Even such a talented person still died like an ordinary man, turning to dust without a sound. Pei Lianxue quickly applied a few more sword strikes, thoroughly cutting the body into pieces, before asking, "Brother, where is Sister Yun? Aren''t we going to save her?" "Elder Tianxing must have protected her from the beginning with his spiritual energy. Now, she is probably buried in that mountain, calling for help. Elder Hu and the others will dig her out in a while. Let''s go back; if someone sees us here, we won''t be able to exin ourselves." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue looked at Yun Kunwu again without saying anything. Then, she summoned her flying sword and followed her brother back to Night Tide Peak. Chapter 262 - Brother Is At A Loss Hooooo~~ A sudden snowfall quickly covered the roof of the new mansion in Night Tide Peak with a foot-thickyer of white. Two female disciples in the Core Formation stage stood dutifully outside the main house door, keeping watch vigntly. After Ye Anping visited Pei Lianxue and left at noon, Pei Lianxue informed them that she wanted to meditate and recover and instructed them not to enter the house under any circumstances. The two naturally did as they were told, but something seemed rather strange. "Sister, there was such a bigmotion in the back mountain just now, but Master Pei didn''t say anything. What could be going on?" "Master Pei asked us not to disturb her, so we won''t. Besides, fellow disciples are patrolling the new mansion perimeter, and we are guarding the door at all times. What could happen?" "But she has been resting for a long time. Even when the maid came to deliver medicine and knocked on the door, she did not respond... How about we go in and take a look?" The two pondered for a while, then they knocked on the door. Knock-knock--- "Master Pei, would you like some water or something to eat?" "..." There was no response from the room. Knock-knock--- "Master Pei? The day is almost over; we''re quite worried. If you''re okay, just say something..." ---"...I''m fine, I just fell asleep. It''s gettingte. You two should go back and rest too." Hearing Pei Lianxue''s response, the two guards were relieved. "Master Pei, have a good rest. We''ll be guarding outside. If there is anything, just call us out." One of them replied before looking at the other. "I told you it''s okay." ... ... Meanwhile, inside the room. Pei Lianxue, who had just climbed in through the back window, responded to the two people at the door, then clutched her chest and let out a breath. She looked at her brother beside her and said in a light voice, "Brother, they didn''t discover us..." "Yes..." Ye Anping nodded slightly, but he felt uneasy in his heart. Now, he felt like a little thief who broke into a wealthy youngdy''s bedroom in the middle of the night and had a private meeting with her under the noses of two Core Formation cultivators. He remembered how, this morning, when he came to visit his sister and talked about "Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce" with her, she asked him: ---"Then... can we do that again now...?" His answer at the time was: ---"Tonight or tomorrow, we are going to rescue Yun Xi. Wait until wee back..." ... ... Now that the crisis had ended, it was only natural for him to fulfill his promise. Of course, Ye Anping knew that "fulfilling his promise" was just an excuse he used to convince himself. The fundamental reason why he was back with his sister now was actually summed up by the word ''lust''. The sensible thing to do would have been for him to return to Flowing Water Peak and his sister to Night Tide Peak and wait a few days for everything to settle down before meeting again. However, on the way back, he found himself looking forward to this situation. The melodious sounds of his sister from that night still lingered in his mind. And he didn''t know why, but... "Feng Yu Die" method did not seem to be as effective in suppressing desire as before. Perhaps the "medicine" was overused and some kind of drug resistance developed. But he should still thank the "Feng Yu Die" image; otherwise, most likely on the way back, he would simply find a cave to hide in with his sister... "Well... I''ll just sneak back to Flowing Water Peakter... It will not affect the overall situation..." Ye Anping quietly murmured, ncing at his sister''s white neck. A lot of saliva filled his mouth, causing him to swallow hard. Pei Lianxue did not notice her brother''s hungry wolf eyes. Still wary of the two disciples guarding outside, she took off her cloak wet from the snow, and put it back in her storage bag. Then, she took off her hair tie, releasing her thick long hair from the ponytail. She turned to look at her brother, but because there was no lighting in the room, she couldn''t clearly see his expression. She just wondered why he stood there like a wooden man. Then, she walked to him, reached out to untie his cloak, and whispered, "Brother, what''s wrong? There''s snow on your cloak. Why don''t you take it off?" "..." Ye Anping''s mouth was slightly open, but he didn''t know what to say. He only felt that his breath was somewhat in disarray. He looked at his sister''s face and couldn''t help but wonder, did she forget what he said at noon? Then, should he bring it up or not? If he took the initiative to bring up what happened at noon, his sister might feel that he was obsessed with her body, causing the imposing image he had established in her heart for more than ten years to instantly crumble. What if she finds him annoying because of this? Thinking of this, Ye Anping was startled, and he shook his head, feeling a little surprised. ---No, that''s not good! ---When did he be so indecisive? ---His sister was his cultivation partner, and he was her cultivation partner now. ---What does the image matter... Ye Anping was a little confused. This was probably the most chaotic state of mind he had been in in over ten years. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then put his arms around Pei Lianxue''s waist, pulled her close to him, and buried his face into her hair, sniffing the light fragrance of gardenia. Pei Lianxue was startled. In the past, it was always her who took the initiative to ask her brother for a hug, and only then would he hug her, but now, he suddenly took the initiative, and she was directly wrapped into his arms and he even buried his nose into her hair. Hoo~~Hoo~... She heard her brother''s rapid breathing, and on her cheeks, she felt the gusts of hot air exhaled from his mouth and nose. It tickled... Pei Lianxue gradually rxed her body, closed her eyes, and felt that when she was hugged by her brother, the sense of security was mixed with a feeling that she couldn''t describe. Her heart trembled slightly, but it was not ufortable. The small hands resting on Ye Anping''s chest slowly clenched into fists. Also at this moment, Pei Lianxue felt like something was pushing her and subconsciously thought it was her brother''s sword. Then, she remembered that her brother always kept his sword in his storage bag, and even if he did carry a sword, it would be on his back rather than hanging from his waist. She slowly braced herself against Ye Anping''s chest and pushed her body a little bit before lowering her head to take a look. "Brother... is there something wrong with your yang energy again?" This question was asked without any insinuating thoughts as if she had no idea what it meant. Ye Anping was slightly embarrassed and thought that afterward, he would have to find an opportunity to give his sister a more detailed exnation... But that was forter. Right now, he was still... "Hmm..." Ye Anping answered softly in her ear, lifted her in his arms, and gently carried her to the mahogany bed in the room... Rustle~ Squeak, squeak, squeak~~ Thud!!! A sudden loud noise startled Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue, who quickly held their breath and focused their attention. Turning their heads, they saw that the legs of the mahogany bed had broken... The next moment, the voices of the two Core Formation stage cultivators came from outside the door. "Master Pei? What happened?! What''s that noise?" Pei Lianxue gulped and hurriedly replied, "It''s nothing... just the bed copsed." ? Ye Anping, who was on top of her, froze on the spot when he heard her telling the truth, but he didn''t dare make a sound. ---"The bed copsed? Then, let''s have someone bring in a new bed." "No... it''s okay... let''s do it tomorrow. I can still sleep on it." ---"Alright then... Master Pei, why does your voice sound so strange... Is something wrong?" "Haha-- Nothing''s wrong!!" Pei Lianxue took a deep breath, looked at her brother who had stopped moving on top of her, then turned her head again and said toward the door, "It''s gettingte. You two should get some rest too." ---"Alright..." Ye Anping nced at the door and thought that his sister was really lucky to meet two Sword Sect disciples so easy to fool, who didn''t evene in despite such a bigmotion... "Brother..." "Hmm?" Pei Lianxue wrapped her arms around Ye Anping''s neck and smiled. "Kiss~" "Oh..." ... ... The night was not over, and the snow still hadn''t stopped. After Pei Lianxue fell asleep, Ye Anping took some clothes from her storage bag, dressed her, covered her with a quilt, and then took the opportunity to go out the back window. Under the cover of the wind, snow, and darkness of the night, as well as the jade pendant given by Si Xuanji, he secretly snuck out of the Night Tide Peak. It waste at night now, probably past midnight. Inside the Sword Sect, it was quiet, and only the lights on the Middle Peak were constantly shining. Ye Anping flew on his sword, letting the oing snow wash his face and, at the same time, cool down his brain and body, allowing him to recover from the recent entanglement with his sister. To be honest, he still felt a little unfulfilled, and would have been good if he had a few more hours, but his sister couldn''t bear it and fell asleep halfway through. Most likely, when she woke up tomorrow, her whole body would be so sore that she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed again. This was no small problem. If every time after sexual intercourse, his sister couldn''t get off the bed, then how would she get through the day? Would he have to abstain all the time when he went somewhere? ---But could he abstain? Ye Anping asked himself this question with a dark face, but then suddenly heaved a sigh and looked up at the sky. "Hey -- let''s not think about this for now... What matters now is how to escape." Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, changing his thoughts. Currently, the Yun family''s matter was over, but he still hadn''t thought of any particrly good way to escape. On Feng Yu Die''s side, it was easy; she would just leave, and Yun Jiujiu would probably not say anything. At most, she would regret after a while not retaining her. It should be easy for him to handle it too. He would just clear things up with Yun Yiyi, and she would let him go. The problemy with his sister. She now owned Immortal Yun Jian''s Snow Jade Spirit Sword. So even if Yun Yiyi let her go, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Elders definitely wouldn''t agree. After all, the sword was the inheritance of Immortal Yun Jian. If she tried to leave, the Elders would surely demand that she leave the sword behind. Furthermore, the fundamental reason Immortal Yun Jian handed the sword over to them was that he hoped they could revitalize the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, which was the same as recognizing him and Pei Lianxue as his adopted son and daughter. Regardless of the situation, running away was a bad idea and would also cause big problems. And it was not just the matter of escaping, there was also Xiao Tian''s issue... "Sigh--" Ye Anping felt very tired and at a loss, pondering over these problems. He arrived at Flowing Water Peak without even realizing it. After using the jade pendant given by Si Xuanji to sneak back into his house, he cleared his mind and prepared to have a good night''s rest and think about what to do tomorrow. After changing his clothes and tidying the house, he ced a few paintings on the desk, pretending that he had stayed in the house all day yesterday to paint. Then, he got into bed and closed his eyes. Chapter 263 - Xiao Tian, Common Property The sun peeked over the horizon, and the morning light opened the curtain of a new day. After a while, the window lit up and a ray of sunlight shone over Ye Anping''s closed eyes. Ye Anping''s eyelids fluttered slightly as he woke up. He opened his eyes and saw the ceiling of his room. Probably because he put a lot of effort into what happened yesterday, followed by the intense activity with his sister, he slept unusually soundly. But then he felt a pressure as if there was a cat sitting on his chest, and he was a little short of breath. His deep purple eyes slowly shifted toward his chest, only to see Xiao Tian lying on her belly on top of his quilt, squinting and looking at him with a yful smile. Two small feet, the size of fingertips, swayed back and forth behind her. "Anping, good morning~~ I see you are sleeping soundly. Were you tired yesterday? Hehe~~" "..." An ethereal, slightly reverberated voice reached his ears. Ye Anping gritted his teeth, slowly moved his eyes back to the ceiling, then held his breath and stood up from the bed. Xiao Tian also hastily floated up from the quilt and circled around him before sitting on his shoulder. "It''s quite cold today. You should wear thicker clothes. A day''s activity begins in the morning! What are you going to do now? Morning exercise? Or do you want to have breakfast? Hmm?" "..." What was this, a smart assistant? Ye Anping still stared straight ahead, pretending not to see her. Although he knew that he was already exposed, he really didn''t want to act on it. He felt that if he stopped ignoring her, this little thing could talk in his ear for a day without stopping. Just like the parrot raised by Si Xuanji... Si Xuanji kept a parrot mainly because she was an ''empty nest'' old loli. Keeping a parrot relieved her boredom by talking to her and helped pass the time, easing her loneliness. But he wasn''t an old man; he didn''t suffer from depression, nor was he a social recluse. Why would he need a little thing to make noise in his ears every day? Ye Anping slipped his feet into his boots, then walked to the dresser and picked up ab to tidy his hair. Meanwhile, Xiao Tian was circling him left and right, inspecting him closely. "Anping, you have a white hair here~" "..." Then, she moved closer to his ear and took a look inside the ear canal. "Wow~ there is a big lump of earwax..." "..." Ye Anping''s eyes twitched. He quickly finishedbing his hair, walked to the full-length mirror in the room, and took out a set of clean clothes from the storage bag. "Anping, why are all your clothes the same? You''re not short on spirit stones, so you can buy more good clothes! You look good in dark colors, and you can even buy a headband to wear on your head. You will look very handsome." "..." Forget it! Even if he ignored her, she was still chirping incessantly. Ye Anping sighed regretfully, thinking that maybe he should have simply let Xiao Tian be snatched away by Yun Kunwu yesterday. He then turned and looked helplessly at her, ??saying, "Can you stop talking?" Seeing that her endless chatter finally took effect, Xiao Tian pursed her lips tightly, sniffed hard, opened her hands, and pounced on Ye Anping''s face like a face-hugging bug. "You are finally willing to talk to me!! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment?!" "Don''t push it." Ye Anping could tell at a nce that she was putting on a show, then said with an indifferent expression, "Don''t scratch my face. Get down." "No, no, no~ let me hold you for a while~~" Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly and gritted his teeth. "Go-- down--" Realizing that Ye Anping was really getting angry, Xiao Tian didn''t dare to push her luck. She quickly moved away from his face and winked at him in mid-air. "Isn''t this exciting~" "Get out. I''m going to change my clothes." "Oh, it''s not like I haven''t seen it before, and..." Xiao Tian suddenly blushed as she whispered, "It was quite appealing..." ? Ye Anping narrowed his eyes, not wanting to broach this topic, and instead asked, "My name has been changed on the Heavenly Dao Scroll. Can you still return to Sister Feng''s soul realm?" Xiao Tian sat on his shoulder. She crossed her legs and spread her hands, shaking her head. "I can''t go back. Too bad I furnished half the house for nothing. Anping, you must find me a ce to live. Come on. Let me visit your soul realm." ? Furnish? Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and replied, "No way." "Eh?" Xiao Tian shrank her neck and asked pitifully, "Then, where will I live in the future? Do you know? It took me a long time to fly here from Yu Diest night. I thought I would be quite happy to move to a new home... but you didn''t give me the door key..." "Does she know about the change of ownership of the Heavenly Dao Scroll?" "I don''t know, I didn''t have time to talk to her. After Yun Kunwu escaped yesterday, Yu Die cooperated with the female Elder of the Sword Sect to capture the fat old man who wanted to escape. After that, she was so tired that she fell asleep directly. By the way, what happened to Yun Kunwu?" "He''s dead." Ye Anping replied calmly, then asked, "Then, what do you think she would do if she knew you were here?" "Well..." Xiao Tian pondered for a while. "Don''t worry. When the timees, I''ll go and exin to her. I''ll just say that I''m now Anping''s Xiao Tian and no longer her Xiao Tian. Yu Die will help us." ? Ye Anping frowned at her. "Be serious!" "Just kidding." Xiao Tian climbed onto Ye Anping''s head and sat cross-legged, picking up his bangs and looking down. "Anping, isn''t it the same whether I am with you or with Yu Die? If you can see me, then it means you and she both have the Mandate of Heaven, and you are connected by fate, so you two are a perfect match. And I am themon property of your young couple! Whether I record your name or hers is the same! It''s just that I''ll live in a different ce." "Yun Kunwu could also see you, so what does that say?" "It says that he and you are also a perfect match." Xiao Tian tilted her head and smiled. "Although the ''Brokeback'' theory is unconventional since he could see me, it means he was connected with us by fate." "?" "Fortunately, he is dead. The first time I saw him yesterday, I had goosebumps all over my body!" Xiao Tian shrugged slightly, then frowned. "But then again, his destiny was indeed a bit..." "Yun Kunwu was favored by Heavens, but he was reborn in the wrong child." Ye Anping picked up the conversation and sighed. "If he were reborn in another family, he would not have that kind of character, but there is no ifs." "Let''s not talk about him. He''s dead anyway." Xiao Tian flew from the top of Ye Anping''s head, floating in front of him, and bowed respectfully. "Yu Die is a little uncouth. I hope you will treat her well." ? "I didn''t agree." "Didn''t you agree yesterday?" Xiao Tian blinked and took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll, flipping the first page in front of him. "Look. Both of your names are written on it, so it''s been approved by the Heavens!" Ye Anping was taken aback, then squinted and saw that on the first page of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, next to the name "Ye Anping" written in elegant calligraphy, there was also the name "Feng Yu Die" in letters that looked like crawling ants. There were other two words, also written like insects crawling: "Marriage Certificate". "Won''t you incur heavenly punishment for scribbling on this book?" "..." Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, then hit her head. "Sigh~" She then quickly erased the two lines of "crawling ants." Ye Anping sighed. "In a few days, after Feng Yu Die gets some rest, I will return you to her. Don''t tell her that you changed owners and came to live with me. Otherwise, she will chase me with her sword, and I can''t beat her." "Oh~ I''ll exin it. It''ll be fine!" "Did you hear what I said?!" Ye Anping frowned and said sternly. "Uhm..." "Why don''t you answer?" "Oh..." Xiao Tian pouted, aggrieved. "Then, I will live with you these days. Let me move in now." "Don''t even think about it." Ye Anping rolled his eyes, turned around, and opened the belt of his pajamas. He took off his clothes, letting them fall on the ground, ready to change. "Oh~" Xiao Tian quickly covered her eyes, peeking through her fingers. "Anping, you rascal~~" "..." Chapter 264 - Yiyi Is Pissed Off The dark stone room was illuminated only by two candlesticks. Zhuang Yan''s eyes were calm, his hair was messy at the moment, and he had lost the immortal aura he once had as a Sword Sect Elder. His hands and feet were also bound with Immortal Locks, and he was confined to the wall with cold iron chains. Two Elders were sitting on wooden chairs, questioning him with solemn eyes, while Yun Yiyi was at the side with a ck quill in hand, silently recording every word Zhuang Yan said. "In the Sword Pavilion murder case, I asked Xue Xinghai to kill those inner disciples, remove one of their internal organs, and sew them together to form a demonic body. However, unexpectedly, Xue Xinghai missed one person and then met the Third Lady in the market. I sensed something was wrong and rushed to take him away, but the Eldest Lady seemed to have noticed something... andter came with Elder Hu, so I had no choice but to use the soul-searching technique to destroy Xue Xinghai''s soul." Zhuang Yan turned to look at Yun Yiyi with a trace of resentment and resignation in his eyes. The two Elders nodded. "What about the Jade Snow Peak? What do you have to say?" "In the case of the Jade Snow Peak, I wanted to take the blood essence of the Eldest and the Second Ladies toplete the demonic pill. It was going smoothly at first, but I didn''t expect that at thest moment, two unknown young cultivators would break my alchemy furnace. They threw a Water Spirit Pearl into it, causing turbulence of the water and fire spiritual energy and the furnace exploded..." ... ... The interrogation went on for a long time. After all, Zhuang Yan was also an Elder of the Sword Sect, and although he had made such a big mistake, things were pretty clear now. The Elders choose not to use the soul-searching technique on him. Instead, they just asked questions one by one like a normal interrogation. Yun Yiyi listened to the testimony, remaining silent throughout the process, taking the role of an official registrar, quietly recording on paper. Recording the facts of the case was just a chore. Even if Zhuang Yan''s case involved Yun Kunwu, it could be done by any high-level inner disciple. As for why Yun Yiyi didn''t go back to Flowing Water Peak to rest and rather took over this matter despite being exhausted physically and mentally, it was because of the words she heard from Feng Yu Die at that time. ---"Young Master Ye!! What are you doing? You should have expected that it would be like this..." This sentence alone was enough for her to connect everything that happened during this period. Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping had known each other for a long time. When Yun Jiujiu met Feng Yu Die, Yun Xi met Pei Lianxue, and she met Ye Anping. In the initial Sword Pavilion murder case, it was Ye Anping who hinted to her that there was something wrong with Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan said that two people threw a Water Spirit Pearl into the alchemy furnace. One of them was Feng Yu Die and the other was Ye Anping. Ye Anping acted like an outsider in front of her, yet every single thing was rted to him as if he controlled the whole matter from beginning to end. Not only the events but also the people involved seemed to be mere pawns in his hands. Yun Jiujiu fell in love with Feng Yu Die, who was disguised as a man. She heard that they met on the street by chance and did not know each other before. When Yun Xi met Pei Lianxue, she encountered a level four demonic beast and almost died, but was saved by Pei Lianxue. Although there was no evidence to prove her conjecture, it was the only logic that could string the whole thing together. ... ... After listening to what Zhuang Yan said, the Elders also noticed this sketchy point, so they asked, "Zhuang Yan, you just said that two unknown young cultivators caused your demonic pill to fail thepletion. Who are those two people?" "Elder Wu, I really don''t know the identities of those two people, but I can say that they are by no means ordinary. You could even say that if it weren''t for those two, Kunwu would never be defeated." "But he has been defeated. Elder Hu found the corpse of his demonic body in the forbidden area. She certified that Yun Kunwu was destroyed. After being struck by Tianxing''s Phoenix Earth True Treasure, he was lucky to still have a corpse." "Heh..." When the Elder next to Elder Wu heard this, he stroked his long beard and said, "In any case, there are still unresolved issues regarding this case, and we still need to find out the identities of those two people. If they have caused such a big disturbance, we shouldn''t leave any details unsolved, just in case... " Elder Wu nodded. "What you said is true. I will ask the Crime Division disciples to investigate thoroughly when I return..." At this, Yun Yiyi, who had been silent until now, hurriedly interrupted. "Elders, can you leave this matter to me?" "Eldest Miss, you have suffered such an ordeal, so it''s better to go back and recuperate for a while... In half a month, Patriarch Yun wille out from seclusion, and by then..." No, she absolutely must not let the Elders investigate! Although Yun Yiyi felt that Ye Anping should not have left any hints, what if he did? What if Ye Anping missed out something and the Elders found out that he was the one helping behind the scenes? Even if he had merits in this matter, he still vited the Sword Sect''s rules, interfering in the sect''s internal affairs as an outsider. The best oue would be that the merits and demerits would be offset, and he could be released after a few dozen days of imprisonment. However, if the Elders wanted to impose a harsh sentence, they could also transport him to the Southern Region Crime Division for questioning, and he could be punished for at least several decades. Yun Yiyi gritted her teeth slightly and said, "I have some clues about the identities of those two people, so I would like to ask you to leave this matter to me. In less than half a month, I can find out the whereabouts of those people." The two Elders paused, and seeing her determination, they finally nodded in agreement. "Eldest Lady, since you are so determined, then we''ll leave it to you." "Alright, then I will go back and organize the documents." Yun Yiyi answered as she stood up, cupping her hands. "I will send thepiled documents to the Crime Division in a few days." "Eldest Lady, rest well. Don''t get tired..." Yun Yiyi nodded, quickly stacked up the dozens of slips she had written, and walked out of the stone room. When passing by Xue Xinghai''s cell, she stopped for a moment and nced inside through the gap in the iron grill. She could see the former master of the Sword Pavilion looking over with innocent eyes. "Aba Aba... Baba..." "..." Yun Yiyi smiled bitterly and shook her head, then continued toward the elevator and the entrance tform. ... ... At dusk, the outline of the distant mountain peaks was dyed with a golden hue. Escorted by two Sword Sect disciples, Yun Yiyi flew with her sword to the Flowing Water Peak, but the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. ---Ye Anping had been lying to her from beginning to end! He was never interested in her at all, and never regarded her as his fianc¨¦e. I can''t get it up, he said!! Let''s wait until after the wedding, he said! Yun Yiyi reckoned that Ye Anping would definitely abandon her and leave after she returned. "... Havinge to the Sword Sect, do you think you can flee without leaving anything behind?!" "?" "?" Behind her, the two escorting disciples were confused. "Eldest Miss, what did you say?" "Hoo--" Yun Yiyi closed her eyes and let out a heavy breath. She twisted the flying sword under her feet, turned around, and headed toward the Middle Peak. "I''m going to the Middle Peak to get some pills." Still confused, the two disciples following her asked, "Eldest Miss, we can go on your behalf. What pills do you need?" "..." Yun Yiyi ignored them and elerated toward the Middle Peak. She only thought to herself: You deceived my feelings first, so don''t me me for tricking you as well! If you can get out of bed tomorrow, don''t call me Yun Yiyi! Chapter 265 - Xiao Tian And The Cycle Of Life As the sky was getting dark, the lights on the Flowing Water Peak gradually lit up. The room, foggy with water vapors, was lit by several stonenterns. On the screen at the door, the silhouette of a young man taking a bath was outlined. Ye Anping was soaking in the tub holding the Heavenly Dao Scroll in his left hand and resting his right hand on his knee in a rxed manner. Xiao Tian leaned her back against his chest with a blush on her cheeks. From time to time, she raised her head to nce at Ye Anping''s chin with wide eyes. Because there were pills like the Face Shaping pill, which weren''t very expensive, basically any regr Qi Refining stage cultivator who saved up for a month or two could buy one. So, there was this saying amongst the cultivators: ---Appearance is the least important information about a cultivator. If a cultivator isn''t beautiful, it''s just because he doesn''t want to. But having said that, a beautiful skin was pleasing to the eye, not to mention someone as naturally beautiful as Ye Anping, winning even Xiao Tian''s heart. His ck hair, hanging naturally after being wetted by hot water, his eyes focused while reading, and that interesting thing under the water... Xiao Tian couldn''t resist and buried her head under the water, only to find that Ye Anping was actually wearing a pair of shorts in the bath. She immediately raised her head and asked nkly, "Anping, why are you wearing pants in the bath?" Ye Anping turned his eyes from the Heavenly Dao Scroll back to her with an indifferent expression. "Aren''t you also taking a bath with your clothes on?" "..." Xiao Tian was silenced for a long time by this boomerang answer. After a short inner struggle, she pulled down the shoulder straps of her clothes made of an unknown material and said in a small voice, "Anping, if you want to see it, just say it~ There''s no need to be so tactful~~" ? Ye Anping had no idea that her clothes could really be taken off. For a moment, he was surprised but was also curious about her unclothed appearance, so he pretended not to be interested and turned his eyes back to the scroll. In fact, he was peeking with his peripheral vision. However, Xiao Tian just pulled her clothes down a bit. When she was about to sh him, she quickly pulled her clothes back and grinned. "I won''t show you~ You didn''t even give me a ce to live, hmph!" A little disappointed, Ye Anping said tly, "I''m not interested in what''s underneath your clothes." "Then, why are you still peeking out of the corner of your eye?" Xiao Tian half closed her eyes. "When you pretended you couldn''t see me, you would peek at me from the corner of your eyes every time. I saw through it a long time ago. You were definitely watching just now, little rascal!" "..." Ye Anping didn''t know what to say, so he simply stopped talking and continued reading. Xiao Tian covered her mouth and chuckled, then leaned back, rubbing his chest with her hair. "Anping, why did you pretend not to see me before?" "You''re annoying." Xiao Tian frowned and looked up at him. "I''m asking you seriously. Stop trying to fool me... What''s so annoying about me?" "You talk too much." "If I talk a lot, that''s because I don''t have anyone to talk to except for Yu Die." Xiao Tian poked her fingers and said pitifully, "Yu Die and I were born together, it could be said that since she was born, I''ve always been with her. But until she was two and a half years old and her spiritual root and bloodline started to manifest, she couldn''t see me. During those two and a half years, no matter how much I shouted, no one paid any attention to me. It was as if I didn''t exist. I don''t want to experience that again." "..." "Anping, you are the second person I can talk to in my life, so talk to me more. I also want to know more about you. After all, you are now my..." Xiao Tian seemed a little flustered, hesitated for a while, then blurted out a whisper, "Master..." Ye Anping put down the Heavenly Dao Scroll with a sigh. "I ignored you because I didn''t want to be involved with you." "Why?" "I am a cultivator with two spiritual roots and no outstanding talent in cultivation. Although I am not too bad, I am still a mediocre person who blends in the crowd and no one can find me. I am just a small cannon fodder, while you are the Heavenly Dao spirit. Feng Yu Die, same as Yun Kunwu, is an outstanding person, and even the Heavens are jealous of their talent. I don''t want to be involved in these geniuses'' affairs." Ye Anping closed the Heavenly Dao Scroll and returned it to Xiao Tian. "One should know his ce, be neither humble nor arrogant, and know how to settle down. That''s what I was taught as a child." "Anping, but you are awesome! You are underestimating yourself! If you can see me, it means that Heaven is also favoring you." "I don''t believe in Heaven. I only believe in myself." Ye Anping wanted to knock her head with his finger but identally got his finger inside Xiao Tian''s head and instantly had a ghostly feeling. With a ck face, he hurriedly withdrew his hand and sighed. "Originally, I thought I would cultivate thoroughly with my sister and then go to the Cold Country to marry a girl and live out my old age. Unfortunately, I think that is no longer possible." "Cold Country?" "I heard the scenery there is nice and suitable for a simple life." "But it''s written in the scroll that the beasts there are very ferocious. They cause disasters every year. It seems they nted something there at one point, which made the beasts much more aggressive than those in other ces." "Really? This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Ye Anping made a perfunctory remark before rxing, closing his eyes, and sinking his face into the water. Just now, he casually flipped through the Heavenly Dao Scroll, which was indeed like an encyclopedia, recording the deeds that had happened in the Immortal Realm, as well as the lives of some capable people. There were also quite a few traces ofter revisions, like the initial map of that Seven yers Sect''s Secret Fort. It seemed that Xiao Tian had helped to update the contents on it and pasted the map he originally drew. As an artifact spirit, Xiao Tian was both the custodian and thepiler of the Heavenly Dao Scroll. For thousands of years, the Heavenly Dao spirits had followed the life experiences of each "Feng Yu Die", and everything they saw and heard was recorded in this book, which seemed to be only a thick encyclopedia. This was not so much the Heavenly Dao as it was a history book. As history books werepiled for future generations, this Heavenly Dao Scroll was alsopiled for the future "Feng Yu Die". After one "Feng Yu Die" died, her experience would be passed on to the next one to prevent them from making the same mistakes again. In this way, the cycle of life was turning. This was what Feng Yu Die was carrying. Thousands of years of changes in mountains and rivers, sunsets and moonrises, all were contained in this small scroll of the Heavenly Dao. And now, such a heavy thing fell on his shoulders. "Sigh--" Ye Anping sighed, then stood up and got out of the tub. "Anping, aren''t you going to bathe?" "Uh-huh." Knock knock--- Suddenly there were two knocks on the door, followed by Huang Quan''s voice. "Master, haven''t you finished your bath yet?" "Just finished." Ye Anping replied. "What is it?" "Eldest Young Lady just returned and asked me to convey to you that she would like to invite you over for a cup of tea and a chat." "..." Ye Anping paused for a moment. Thinking that it was time to put the cards on the table, he felt some pressure for no reason. He patted his face and replied, "I see. I''ll go there as soon as I get dressed." Seeing his actions, Xiao Tian was slightly confused, and shey down on his head, asking, "Anping, what''s wrong? You seem so helpless." "It''s time to repay a debt." Ye Anping shrugged, took out a set of clothes from his storage bag, and put them on directly without taking off his wet shorts. Xiao Tian was taken aback. "Anping, aren''t your pants wet?! Isn''t it ufortable?" "It''s better than being called a rascal by you." Chapter 266 - Yiyi Cut Off Her Own Escape Route The night was silent, with bursts of insects chirping from the corners. After changing his clothes, Ye Anping, led by Huang Quan, walked along the Cloud Mansion corridors toward Yun Yiyi''s master bedroom while Xiao Tiany on his head, looking from side to side in bewilderment. "Anping, when you came back from sword training, there were many maids and servants here. Why can''t I see anyone now?" Naturally, Ye Anping had noticed it too. It was only a few minutes after the eleventh hour; usually, the servants should still be busy cleaning, but after following Huang Quan through two long corridors, he didn''t see a single person. "Huang Quan, where are the people in the mansion? Why don''t I see any of them?" "Master, when the Eldest Lady came back, she gave all the servants in the house a holiday, saying that they were tired during this time. She let them go back to the houses below the hillside earlier today to rest." "Is that so..." "Master, when you finish chatting with Young Miss, I will help you prepare the medicine." Huang Quan pursed her lips shyly as she sneaked a sideways nce at Ye Anping''s pants. "Do you think the medicine I gave you is effective?" Xiao Tian tilted her head at this, and after thinking for a while, she reckoned that this was most likely Ye Anping deliberately pretending to be a sick boy to gain sympathy or something. "Anping, you''re so bad! How dare you pretend to be sick and weak to deceive people?" Ye Anping nced at Xiao Tian and replied to Huang Quan''s words with a helpless sigh. "It has some effect, but nothing obvious yet." "As long as it works, it should be fine if you take it for a while. Then, you can get married to the Young Lady." "Anping, you can''t marry that Yun girl~" Xiao Tian interjected from the side. "That Yun girl is so much older than you, how can you marry her, huh~ Isn''t that right?" "..." Ye Anping chatted absentmindedly with Huang Quan, but the deserted Cloud Mansion made him feel like "knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, but still taking the hike". He could guess that Yun Yiyi was now aware of the role he yed in this incident. Naturally, she must be angry. Yun Yiyi looked different from Yun Jiujiu and Yun Xi. She was well-behaved, educated, and gentle. But if she got angry, she would be as terrifying as a dragon fighting a tiger. He wouldn''t be able to coax her with just a few sweet words. "Sigh--" With his mind spinning, Ye Anping, led by Huang Quan, arrived at Yun Yiyi''s bedroom. The bedroom windows and doors were closed tightly, a dim light reflecting in the windows. A zither sound could be heard ying in the room, giving a feeling of cold, immortal purity. Huang Quan turned and cupped her hands. "Master, you can go in. I will go and prepare your medicine." "Alright." After that, she left back along the corridor. When Huang Quan''s figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, Ye Anping turned and knocked on the door twice. "Pleasee in." Yun Yiyi''s voice was gentle and sounded very calm, but to Ye Anping, this felt more like the calm before the storm. Creak--- Ye Anping pushed the door and entered. He saw Yun Yiyi, wearing a semi-transparent white silk dress, sitting cross-legged on a sofa in the middle of the room with a blooming smile on her face. She seemed to have put on some light makeup, and the air was filled with a faint floral fragrance of high quality. Yun Yiyi stopped ying the zither, looked up at him with narrowed eyes, and smiled. She was calm on the surface, but in her heart, there was a raging wave: I''ve sent away everyone in the Cloud Mansion tonight. Even if you scream at the top of your lungs, no one wille to rescue you. Ye Anping nodded in greeting and approached slowly. Although he looked careless, he was actually on high alert: Are we going to exchange pleasantries before you attack, or will you whack me when I approach? Xiao Tian, lying on Ye Anping''s head, cleverly read the room. She shrank her neck slightly and looked between the two people doubtfully. "The smell of gunpowder is so strong!" She patted Ye Anping''s head and said, "Anping, Anping, this person is bad news!" No shit... Ye Anping answered in his mind. He gingerly walked to the cushion next to Yun Yiyi, knelt down, and said, "I heard from some disciples about yesterday''s incident in the Sword Sect''s forbidden area. Why aren''t you resting? Why did you ask me toe here sote?" Yun Yiyi exhaled lightly, moved toward him, and suddenly leaned against his shoulder. "It''s precisely because I''m tired that I wanted you toe andfort me. What can be more rxing and reassuring than leaning on my fianc¨¦''s shoulder?" A breeze blew on Yun Yiyi''s face, and she looked around strangely. The doors and windows were obviously closed, so how could it blow the wind inside? Ye Anping looked at Xiao Tian, who was ??now fiercely pushing Yun Yiyi''s face and cursing, "You golden-haired vixen! Don''t seduce my Anping!!" Too bad she couldn''t really push anything. Ye Anping was slightly speechless. Seeing a jade teapot and two porcin cups on the table next to him, he used his spiritual power to pick up the teapot, fill the two teacups, and hand one of them to Yun Yiyi. After a moment of deliberation, he lowered his eyes and said, "Miss Yun, you''d better ask directly what you want to know. You''re tired of doing this, aren''t you?" Yun Yiyi took the teacup and put it on the table. "No more pretending? Are you showing off your cards?" "No more pretending. Let''s show our cards." "Well, then..." Yun Yiyi straightened up with a slight exhale. "I only have one question. What are you trying to do by helping the Sword Sect and reconciling me with my sisters?" "By chance, I once obtained two sets of sword techniques left behind by the Immortal Yun Jian, the Interrogation Sword and the Leaf Shadow Sword. I did this just to repay the kindness of this opportunity I''ve been given." "The kindness... heh---" Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes and didn''t seem convinced, but instead of asking aggressively about it, she took out a stack of papers from her storage bag and put them on the table. "Eh? This is..." "I''m grateful for helping me and the Sword Sect, so I will also repay your kindness." Yun Yiyi exined. "The Elders want to investigate the two people who blew up Zhuang Yan''s alchemy furnace. I will help you with this matter. We found two criminal cultivators to act as scapegoats, and the case will be closed in a few days. Here are the documents. You can see if there are any problems. If there aren''t, I will put them on file and hand them over." Ye Anping was a little surprised. He had thought that Yun Yiyi would be very angry, but he didn''t expect that she was still worrying about this matter for him. He didn''t leave any evidence anywhere, so Yun Yiyi was overly concerned, but it was still her heartfelt intention. "Thank you, Miss Yun." "You''re wee." Yun Yiyi looked away and said, "You should be leaving after that, right?" Ye Anping narrowed his eyes warily and was silent for a while before answering, "Yes..." "Later, I will send a letter to the Hundred Lotus Sect to announce breaking off the engagement. This way, our engagement will be canceled. What do you think?" "Well... I have no objection." "As for that sister of yours, she has the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. Even if I let you guys go, the Elders won''t." Yun Yiyi thought for a while before continuing, "I will go to the Sword Pavilionter, get an ancient sword to be reconditioned, and give it to the Elders as a recement. I think it should work." Yun Yiyi not only didn''t make things difficult for him, but she even thought of every aspect, including a way to escape. The more Ye Anping listened, the more he frowned. "Eldest Miss Yun, why are you helping me? And even allowing me to take your grandfather''s spirit sword away?" Yun Yiyi closed her left eye and replied, "To repay your favor, you did help me and the Sword Sect. Could it be that in your mind, Young Master Ye, I am such a ruthless and cold-blooded person?" Ye Anping was inexplicably afraid. He had always adhered to the principle of "if you get benefits, you must pay a price". What Yun Yiyi was doing now, to put it mildly, was helping him count money after being sold by him. When something is unusual, there must be something fishy behind it. However, he couldn''t figure out what that could be. Seeing that Ye Anping was still wary, Yun Yiyi covered her chest. "Don''t worry, Young Master Ye, I don''t have any malicious intent. You may feel that my actions are silly and naive, but... who let me fall in love with you?" "Miss Yun, we''ve only been friends for a few months. Isn''t your love too rushed? You don''t even understand what kind of person I am." "Love is unreasonable like that." Yun Yiyi tilted her head and smiled, then rested her head on his shoulder. "It''s a pity that I can''t get it when I want it. I know that I can''t keep you, and since I can''t keep you, I won''t force it anymore." "..." Looking at Yun Yiyi''s face, Ye Anping thought this was probably caused by his too-high favorability, right? He felt a little guilty and was really sorry for Yun Yiyi. Unfortunately, he couldn''t marry her. Not to mention his sister, he now owned the Heavenly Dao Scroll. If he married Yun Yiyi, she would inevitably be entangled in his destiny. He wasn''t confident that he could protect her in the future with this kind of destiny. "I''m sorry." Yun Yiyi shook her head slightly, and two tears squeezed out from her closed eyes. Although she had expected to get this answer from him and was mentally prepared, she still felt upset when she actually heard iting out of his mouth. "It''s okay." Xiao Tian, ??who was still pushing Yun Yiyi''s face, looked at her despondent state and suddenly felt a little moved. She consoled her, "Okay, I shouldn''t have called you a golden-haired vixen. You''re pretty good." She reached out and stroked Yun Yiyi''s head. "Be good, don''t cry, don''t cry~" A breeze blew on the golden hair on Yun Yiyi''s head, and somehow it calmed her down, seeming to loosen the knot in her heart. She raised her hand to wipe the tworge tears from the corner of her eyes, sat up, and picked up the cup of tea on the table before facing Ye Anping. "A cup of tea to bid farewell, Young Master Ye." "Fine..." Ye Anping nodded, picked up the other cup of tea, and slightly raised it in salute. The two brought the teacups to their lips at the same time, raised their heads at the same time, and drank the tea. The tea was not bitter and felt smooth on the throat. However, Yun Yiyi did not swallow it. She stared at Ye Anping''s Adam''s apple bobbing up and down twice, and after confirming that he had swallowed, she immediately turned her head to the side. "Pfft..." She spat out the tea she drank on the fox fur carpet at her feet. ? ? One big and one small question mark instantly appeared above Ye Anping and Xiao Tian''s heads. After a moment of stupefaction, they took a deep breath in unison, turned to look at the jade teapot on the table, and thought the same thing: Could it be that she poisoned it?! Ye Anping gulped and nced at the remaining drops of tea at the bottom of the teacup. He felt a little depressed, but after all, his hard practice made him immune to all poisons. He didn''t even fear demonic cultivators, and this was just the amount of poison in a cup of tea... "Miss Yun, so everything you said was just to deceive me?" "No, what I said was true." Yun Yiyi smiled slightly, then raised her hand to grab her belt buckle. "But I didn''t say that you could walk away from me without leaving anything behind." ? Seeing her action, Ye Anping was slightly startled. Could it be that it was not poison, but an aphrodisiac... Anyway, it didn''t matter. Aphrodisiac drugs were also a kind of poison, and it shouldn''t affect him... Oh, wait... it did! A wave of heat spread from his abdomen to his limbs. "Hiss---" Ye Anping frowned and asked, "What kind of medicine is this?" "A kind of spiritual flower called the Seven-Element Flower. It is considered a tonic that is harmful to a woman''s body but is extremely beneficial to men." Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes. "Didn''t you say you can''t get it up? I''ll help you treat it." Xiao Tian hurriedly took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll and flipped through it. Finding the flower name that Yun Yiyi had mentioned, she flew over to Ye Anping and said, "Anping, this is a spiritual flower that stimtes men''s potential and is very precious. Just slowly collect your spirit and empty your mind..." Ye Anping frowned, feeling as if his whole body was full of energy and had no ce to use it. Even without spiritual energy, he could run around a mountain for ten days and nights without feeling tired. This was not good. "Miss Yun..." "There are only tired oxen, but no damaged fields." Yun Yiyi stood up and dropped her clothes to the ground, then walked up to Ye Anping, ced her cold hands on his shoulders, and pushed him down on the bed. Then, with a wave, she locked the doors and windows of the entire main house. "Young Master Ye, don''t even think about escaping tonight. No one wille to save you even if you scream your head off." Xiao Tian flew to Yun Yiyi at this moment and started punching and kicking her head. "Stay far away from my Anping!! You bad woman!! I shouldn''t have said nice things to you!! Snake-hearted poisonous woman!!!" "Miss Yun, actually I want to say..." "What?" "You''re ying with fire." "Oh? Then, show me what kind of fire you have, Young Master Ye..." Ye Anping took a deep breath and forcefully stood up from the bed. In an instant, he and Yun Yiyi exchanged ces. Yun Yiyi pushed his chest hard but found that his body was now like a huge stone and could not be pushed at all. For a moment, she froze, still wearing a smile on her face. "Young Master Ye, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I will pretend that nothing has ever happened." Ye Anping said nkly, "I can pretend that nothing happened, but you... you can''t say the same." "Huh?" The spear rose like a dragon, rolling up a stormy wave and turning into a tsunami that swept over the green mountains and blue waters. Within a quarter of an hour, Yun Yiyi understood how fierce the fire she had lit was. No matter how many times she poured water on it, the fire still showed no sign of dying down. Finally, she understood that it wasn''t Ye Anping who was locked in the house, but her. The servants she sent away were not Ye Anping''s saviors, but hers. "Woo-woo...help... Whoo-hoo-- Young Master Ye... I..." "Miss Yun, you started this. You can''t me me." "Woo--" The tender sobs were endless. It wasn''t until the moon set and the sun rose that it finally stopped. The sun came out. The wind calmed down, the rain stopped, and the waves stilled. The fire consumed every inch ofbustible material on thend. ---The field was thoroughly plowed by the oxen. Chapter 267 - Everything Is Broken A light snow quietly fell, covering the Cloud Mansion with a freshyer of white. On the bed in his bedroom, Ye Anping''s eyshes trembled slightly, and his consciousness gradually returned. He felt refreshed. It was probably the first time in several years that he had slept and woke up naturally. He held his breath, opened his eyes, and forced himself to sit up from the warm bed as usual. However, as soon as he sat up, he felt a burst of dizziness and pain in his head. "Tsk..." Covering his forehead and frowning, he looked around to see where he was. Ancient porcin vases showing traces of time, exquisite screens embroidered with beautiful women dancing in sword routines, mahogany tables and chairs... There was no doubt that this was the single bedroom that Yun Yiyi arranged for him, but Ye Anping vaguely remembered that he seemed to have been drugged by Yun Yiyist night... After that, his memory got a little fuzzy. How did he get back? Was it possible thatst night''s experience was just a dream? Ye Anping had no sense of reality. He pinched his nose bridge and took a deep breath before getting off the bed. The moment he saw the clothes he wore, he gasped. "Hiss--" The white cotton underclothes he was wearing were stained with blood as if he had been on the battlefield, and there were stinging itches on his chest and back. ? In a rare panic, Ye Anping trotted to the corner of the room in front of the mirror, took off his clothes, and looked at his reflection. The muscr chest of the man in the mirror was covered with rows of tooth marks, some of which had even broken the skin and were still oozing blood. However, it could be seen that the teeth that bit him were quite neat, small, and delicate, like a tiny tiger''s teeth... "..." Stupefied, Ye Anping turned sideways to look at his back. There were teeth marks on his chest, and his back was covered in bloodied scratch marks. The back of his neck was also a mess... One, two, three, four... a total of twelve hickeys. He vaguely remembered that at the beginning, he still barely had a trace of sanity, butter, when Yun Yiyi cried and screamed for mercy, thatst trace of rationality was kicked out of his brain by instinct, and then... "She must have been...." Ye Anping pressed his temples hard, trying to remember thest scenes, but his mind was so chaotic that he couldn''t remember anything. However, looking at the sunlighting through the window, he was slightly relieved. If something really happened to Yun Yiyi, it would be impossible for him to wake up in this room. When the servants found them in the morning, they would definitely call the Sword Sect guards to escort him to the Heavenly Prison and lock him up. "Whew..." Ye Anping let out a sigh of relief, and at this time, Xiao Tian''s voice came from behind. "Anping?!" Xiao Tian just came back from Yun Yiyi''s ce. When Ye Anping was sleeping, she had been running back and forth between them, calling out to Ye Anping, then going to Yun Yiyi''s side, kicking her in the face and scolding her for being a "bad woman" for most of the day. She flew to Ye Anping and said, "Anping, how do you feel? Go back to bed and get some more rest. Don''t me yourself for what happened yesterday, it was my fault. If only I had realized beforehand that she put something in the tea... Humph! That nasty woman!" Well... who took advantage of whom? Watching Xiao Tian angrily stomping her feet in mid-air, Ye Anping looked at the injuries left by Yun Yiyi on his body and replied, "I''m fine. I''ll just put some salve on these wounds and they won''t scar." Xiao Tian pursed her lips, staring intently at Ye Anping''s expression. It was written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll that a former owner of the Scroll was kidnapped by a dual cultivation sect Elder when he was in the Eastern Region. He was squeezed dry by several female Elders of that sect for almost a year before he finally escaped. After that, he suffered from a strange disease of "fear of women", which caused inner demons to appear in the Nascent Soul forming process, and then his meridians shattered and he died. She was now worried that Ye Anping would follow in that man''s footsteps. Anyway, she should counsel him! "Anping, it''s really okay! Just pretend you had a nightmarest night. There are good and bad girls in the world. Don''t hate all girls because of what happened yesterday. Think about Yu Die, how cute she is~" ? Ye Anping raised an eyebrow. "Cute?" "Ah... isn''t she?" Xiao Tian paused and blinked, tilting her head. "If that doesn''t work, think about your little sister, Pei Lianxue. You won''t say she''s not cute, right?" Ye Anping sighed slightly, waved his hand, and took out a new set of clothes from his storage bag. "I''m really fine. I''m kinda worried if Miss Yun is alright." "What''s there to worry about?" Xiao Tian frowned. "She absorbed a lot of your yang energy yesterday, and now she''s about to break through to thete stage of Foundation Building." "Huh? She''s going to break through?" "Well, yes, you did it... all nightst night..." Xiao Tian blushed a little, shook her head, approached Ye Anping, and put her little hand on his chest. Closing her eyes, she probed inside with an incredulous look on her face. She originally thought that Ye Anping''s spiritual energy had been drained by the ''golden-haired vixen'', but now, she discovered that he was... "Eh? Anping, you have been drained of so much yang energy, howe your cultivation level has risen instead of falling?" "..." Ye Anping hesitated. He understood why Xiao Tian would feel that he had been taken advantage of by Yun Yiyi. But it seemed that after taking the medicine yesterday, the settlement for killing Yun Kunwu kicked in just at that time, and then, involuntarily, the pure spirit energy was sent into Yun Yiyi''s body through dual cultivation. Ye Anping hurriedly dived his spiritual sense inward to check his own meridians. He found that, probably because of Yun Yiyi''s Seven-Element Flower, the meridians in his body were now more refined and firmer than before. If this was a business, he would still make a profit. It was easy to condense energy but difficult to refine the meridians. Besides, what he didn''tck right now was this refined spiritual energy. Ordinary cultivators needed to meditate for months or even years to achieve this kind of refined spiritual energy, but for him, it took just one settlement reward. In this situation, when the next settlement came, he would be able to directly break through without having to retreat somewhere to meditate for half a year in order to advance to thete stage of the Foundation Building. This would save him a lot of time. "Anping, what''s going on?" "It''s just a special physique." "What kind of physique?" Xiao Tian''s eyes lit up. "Tell me!" "Nope." "Oh~e on, tell me~" Xiao Tian circled around Ye Anping. "Tell me, tell me..." Ye Anping waved her away with a dark face, then put on the new set of clothes from the storage bag, washed his face, and bandaged his wounds. After he changed into new clothes and walked out of his bedroom onto the Cloud Mansion porch, he saw Huang Quan in the distance, running toward him with an anxious face. "Master! Master!! It''s not good!!" When Ye Anping heard this, he thought something had happened to Yun Yiyi and asked in a hurry, "What''s wrong? Did something happen to Miss Yun?" "Ah..." Huang Quan paused, lowered her head, then looked at Ye Anping. "Master, what on earth did you and the Young Lady talk about yesterday? The Young Lady just told me that she doesn''t want to marry you anymore and that you should go back to the Hundred Lotus Sect..." Ye Anping was taken aback. "Where is Miss Yun now?" "In the main house. Master, please go over and persuade her... The Young Lady made a mess in the housest night. The vases and porcins were broken all over the floor, and the table was kicked over. This was the first time in my life that this ve had seen the Eldest Lady get so angry. What on earth did you tell herst night?" "Nothing... I''ll go take a look." Chapter 268 - Yiyis Betrothal Gift In the mottled green copper incense burner, several soothing incense sticks burned with wisps of white smoke, filling the entire main house with fragrant mist. Yun Yiyi was lying on the bed, staring at the spirit stone chandelier on the ceiling with a dull expression. She tried to raise her hand but only moved her fingers a little... "Oooh~~~" It was as if she had been running all nightst night while carrying hundreds of pounds of rocks without stopping. Every bone and muscle in her body protested. Yun Yiyi bit her lips as the memories ofst night surfaced in her mind. ---She gave Ye Anping the Seven-Element Flower... ---She firmly climbed on top of him... ---Ye Anping reversed the situation... ---Yiyi begged for mercy... She never expected that Ye Anping, who seemed so serious and respectful in appearance, could be so unbridled. He was obviously just a slim teenager, about the same height as her, only about seventeen years old... And what happened with "not getting it up"? You fucking call that not getting it up? Then, who else in this world does it? Oh yeah, he''s been lying from the beginning to the end... "Woo..." Yun Yiyi had some regrets, estimating that even if he didn''t use a drug, she might not be able to stand it. What''s more, the Seven-Element Flower was a rare spirit flower, and there were not many of them in the entire Southern Region. She now understood why some ces had the custom of "trial marriage". If she really got married to Ye Anping, how would she be different from a paralyzed person in the future? "No wonder he was so reluctant to be intimate with me... he was worried I couldn''t take it. But if he wants a girl who can take it, he needs to find one that''s a level or two higher... " Yun Yiyi murmured in a hoarse voice. Suddenly, her expression became resolute. She bit her lips and whispered. "Why should I care about his future? He doesn''t want to marry me anyway. After he''s gone, I''ll probably never see him again." Knock knock--- There were two knocks on the door, and Yun Yiyi instantly jolted. "Oh~~" So sore... Not good! "Hiss---" She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain all over her body, and asked, "Who is it?" "It''s me." !! Ye Anping''s cold voice came from outside, and Yun Yiyi''s body instinctively trembled. It was probably a lingering nervous reflex fromst night. Biting her lips, she forced herself to calm down. It was broad daylight, and the Cloud Mansion was full of servants. If he tried something, someone woulde to rescue her. "Pleasee in." The door opened, and Huang Quan led Ye Anping inside. Seeing Yun Yiyi still lying on the bed, Huang Quan quickly went up to her. "Eldest Miss, Young Master is here to apologize to you. I will help you down." Down and directly sprawled on the ground... Yun Yiyi hurriedly replied, "No need. I''ll just lie down like this." "Ah?" Huang Quan gave a slight start. "But..." She wanted to say that it was not polite toward the Young Master, but Ye Anping knew that Yun Yiyi probably couldn''t move now, so he interrupted her. "It doesn''t matter. Huang Quan, you go out and wait at the door. I will speak privately with Eldest Miss Yun." !! Hearing these words, Yun Yiyi''s heart skipped a beat, and she was a little scared. After he sent her to hellst night, would he still think about that? Could she still ept it if they weren''t doing it like yesterday? But what if it happened again? "Oh... yes, Master." Huang Quan nodded slightly, bowed to them, and then walked out the door. Looking at Huang Quan''s retreating figure, Yun Yiyi almost wanted to cry, but she couldn''t think of any excuse to keep her here. Xiao Tian floated to Yun Yiyi at this moment and kicked her in the head. "Bad woman! Seducing my Anping, huh? My Anping is not something that a little vixen like you can handle." "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed wordlessly, then walked forward and sat on the edge of the bed. Expressionless, he lifted the quilt covering Yun Yiyi a little and ced the sword finger of his right hand on the sole of her foot. !! Seeing Ye Anping''s actions, Yun Yiyi suddenly trembled. "Oh~~" So sore... "Ye... Young Master Ye, as promised... afterst night, none of us owe anyone anything. I will let you go, you..." Yun Yiyi said in a trembling voice, and then pursed her lips and stopped. As if resigned to fate, she closed her eyes tightly and squeezed out a few tears. "Can you be a little gentler? I won''t make a sound... If the servants hear me, it will be embarrassing." "..." Ye Anping felt a little helpless and said nothing. He sent his spiritual sense through the meridians on her soles to detect the state of her body and also checked the injuries. There was some edema, but it was not a big problem, it should recover in ten days to half a month. After making sure that Yun Yiyi would not be left with after-effects, Ye Anping took his hand back. "Miss Yun, you went a little too farst night." ? Who went too far? Well, it did seem out of line... Yun Yiyi pouted. "...Sorry." "It''s okay." Ye Anping replied expressionlessly. "After you recover, find a Spirit Gathering Array, and you should be able to break through to thete stage of Foundation Building. You absorbed a lot of my energy yesterday." "Absorbed your energy..." Yun Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked worried. "Are you okay? I didn''t mean to absorb your energy... I really didn''t." "I''m fine." "..." Ye Anping turned to look at her, and seeing her messy golden hair scattered behind her, he reached out to straighten it. Then, he took out two scrolls of golden bamboo slips from his storage bag and ced them on the side of her pillow. "This is what I found then: the two sword methods, Interrogation Sword and Leaf Shadow Sword, in Immortal Yun Jian''s handwriting. I''m returning them to the original owner." Yun Yiyi nced at them, her eyes widening. "But this was your opportunity. Why are you giving it to me?" Ye Anping pursed his mouth. "This is the original. I have a few backups." "Oh..." Yun Yiyi felt a little embarrassed. She suddenly realized that she had be stupid, actually asking such an idiotic question. She took a deep breath to calm her mind. "Why does it seem you''re treating me like you''re visiting a brothel?" ? Ye Anping was puzzled. "Huh?" "Whoring me out with your energy and two copies of the sword techniques." "... So you don''t want it?" "I didn''t say that." Yun Yiyi thought for a while, then murmured, "One hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones, three high-quality swords, a pair of spiritual gold rings, twenty heavenly materials and earthly treasures, eighty-eight sheep and pigs, five sets of bedding and sheets, and two house deeds..." "?" "I have also whored you out, so I should reward you with something. I will ask my servant to deliver it to youter, and then you can leave the Cloud Mansion on your own, and no one will stop you." Ye Anping couldn''t help but snort augh at these words, and he asked, "Is this the betrothal gift you originally prepared?" "Well, it was prepared a long time ago." Yun Yiyi averted her eyes. "Now that you''ve withdrawn from the marriage, I won''t let you return those things, understand?" Ye Anping was silent for a while, then stood up and formally cupped his hands. "Thank you. I''ll take my leave then." "..." Seeing Ye Anping turn around and prepare to leave so simply, Yun Yiyi''s eyshes trembled slightly and she opened her mouth, but in the end, she suppressed her desire to stop him. When he was at the door, she took a deep breath and asked, "Young Master Ye, will we meet again?" After a slight pause, Ye Anping nodded and replied. "I''m sure we''ll meet again some day." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips when she heard this. Although Ye Anping lied to her from start to finish, why was she still so stupid in front of him? Maybe this "we''ll meet again" wasn''t a lie, but maybe it was. Anyway, she was willing to be deceived. Ye Anping opened the door with a creak and walked out of the main house of Cloud Mansion. Then, he saw a bandaged person in a wheelchair at the bottom of the stairs, outside the gate, waiting there. Behind the wheelchair stood Zhang Yihe. Yun Xi watched Ye Anping walk out of the main house and raised her finger. Zhang Yihe quickly bowed his head next to Yun Xi and then said to Ye Anping, "Third Miss said, good afternoon, Master Ye." "..." Ye Anping didn''t know what expression to make. He really didn''t recognize Yun Xi at first nce. He faltered but nodded and cupped his hands. "Greetings, Third Miss." Zhang Yihe listened again and said, "Third Miss said, Young Master Ye doesn''t need to be formal." Chapter 269 - The Protagonist Wants To Borrow A Bird Seeing Yun Xi''s current state, Ye Anping felt sorry for her. He had expected her to be injured, but this situation looked really scary. Out of good intentions, he stepped forward and asked, "Third Miss, your injury..." Zhang Yihe, who was pushing Yun Xi''s wheelchair, waved his hand. "Hey, Master Ye, don''t worry. Third Miss just suffered a superficial injury. It''s nothing more than some broken bones, disfigurement, and so on. Third Miss is used to it." ? Yun Xi moved her fingers, motioning Zhang Yihe to lower his head, and said a few words in a mosquito-like voice. Zhang Yihe nodded and conveyed to Ye Anping with a smile. "Young Master Ye, Third Miss will not meet her ancestors yet." Hearing what Zhang Yihe said, Ye Anping felt a little relieved. Some broken bones or a disfigured face was no problem for a cultivator. Not to mention, Yun Xi was still the Third Young Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, so there would be no shortage of pills, and she should be back to normal after a while. "Then, I wish you a speedy recovery, Third Lady. I''ll take my leave now." After cupping his hands again, Ye Anping sidestepped the two and walked along the courtyard. But after only three steps, Zhang Yihe suddenly stopped him again. "Young Master Ye, Third Miss said thank you." Ye Anping stopped, not understanding why Yun Xi would thank him. He turned and said in confusion, "Why are you thanking me? I didn''t do anything..." Zhang Yihe leaned to Yun Xi and listened for a while, then conveyed again. "Third Miss said it''s for what happened at the Dragon Housest year. She always wanted to find a chance to thank you. If you hadn''t saved her at that time, she and this bastard next to her would have died at the hands of the demonic cultivator." Ye Anping looked at Zhang Yihe who was smiling and nodded. "...You''re wee." Zhang Yihe leaned down to listen again before saying, "Third Miss also said that although you won''t believe her now, you are her biological brother, Pei Lianxue is her biological sister, and Yun Yiyi is also your sister..." Ye Anping grimaced. He had just handed Yun Yiyi the two original sword manuals, the Interrogation Sword and the Leaf Shadow Sword, that he had obtained, so he didn''t exin anything further but just cupped his hands. "Third Miss, when you go inside and see the Eldest Lady, she will exin everything to you." Without waiting for Yun Xi''s response, Ye Anping walked out of the courtyard gate. He went back to his bedroom to pack his bags and get ready to leave. ... ... The next day, the sky was clear and cloudless. A rare winter sunny day warmed up the temperature quite a bit. In the back garden of the Cloud Wine Mansion, Feng Yu Die held a blunt iron sword in her hand and practiced the Nine Heavenly Sword technique with full concentration. After Yun Jiujiu discovered she was actually a woman, she didn''t bother to wear the schr''s outfit from Ye Anping anymore and changed back to a simple ck robe. Beads of sweat dripped as the sword wind gusted. The long silver hair, shining brightly in the sun, danced with her movements. Swish--- After swinging the sword for thest time, Feng Yu Die let out a breath, held the sword behind her arm, covered her forehead, and looked at the cloudless blue sky. She then looked left and right, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Tian, how was my practice?" "..." No one answered her. Feng Yu Die lightly bit her lips, pondered for a while, then said, "Xiao Tian, I miss Young Master Ye. Do you know where he is?" "..." Still, no one answered. There was only the sound of the breeze blowing through the tree branches, and when Xiao Tian still didn''t respond to her, Feng Yu Die pouted. As if she could not stand it, she started shouting, "Xiao Tian!! Come out quickly!!" Feng Yu Die remembered that when she used the Holy Emperor Dragon Body to cooperate with Sword Sect Elder Hu to capture Zhuang Yan, Xiao Tian was still with her, but after she woke up yesterday, she had disappeared. Normally, when Xiao Tian disappeared, she would be sleeping or resting in her soul realm, but after waking up yesterday, she felt empty in her heart, as if a piece of her was missing. "Sniff---" Feng Yu Die frowned lightly and sniffled. "Xiao Tian, stop ying, okay? Come out now... I''m going to cry." "..." "I''m really going to cry! If you don''te out, I won''t talk to you anymore!" Two bean-sized tears seeped out from Feng Yu Die''s eyes as she hugged her sword and directly squatted down on the gardenwn, burying her face in her thighs and sobbing. Sob sob~~ Click-ck~~ From behind her came the sound of wooden clogs ttering on the ground. Yun Jiujiu, wearing her favorite golden coat and shorts, walked in her little wooden clogs and stopped behind Feng Yu Die. She hesitated for a moment, and then spoke, "Liar, what are you doing here?" Feng Yu Die turned and looked at her with red eyes. "What do you care?" "Hiss---" Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and cursed. "You''re fucking living in my house and eating my roasted chicken. You lied to me, and I didn''t even kick you out, and you still ask what do I care?! Why are you like that?" "..." "Urrgghh, it''s so annoying!! I don''t know how tofort people." Yun Jiujiu pouted and simply squatted next to her, patting her back gently. "Stop crying!! Don''t fucking cry!" "Wooo..." "I told you to stop crying!! Did you hear that?! If you cry again, I will beat you up!!" "You can''t beat me... sob--" Feng Yu Die raised her head, watching her aggrievedly while sniffling. "Don''t bother me. Just go and do what you have to do." Yun Jiujiu pouted. When Feng Yu was not yet Feng Yu Die, she and ''he'' had fought, let''s not say a hundred times, but at least fifty times, and she really hadn''t won even once. After hesitating for a while, she pulled out a roasted chicken from behind her. "Here, eat your favorite roast chicken and stop crying." Smelling the aroma of the sauce, Feng Yu Die moved her nose and simply sat down on thewn, snatching the roasted chicken and urgently stuffing it into her mouth. Nom, nom, nom~~ Yun Jiujiu looked at her, speechless, but also sat down on the ground. "Where are you going from here?" "Back." "Back where?" "ck Star Sect." "Huh?" Yun Jiujiu was stunned before asking, "Are you a disciple of the ck Star Sect? No wonder you are so powerful..." "Why do you ask this?" "Then, at least let me know where I can find you in the future..." Yun Jiujiu looked away, her face a little red. She hesitated for a while, then pulled off the wine gourd on her belt and took a sip. "Ha -- there are only a few people in the world that I acknowledge, and you are one of them." "There are plenty of people who can beat you, so what''s the value of your acknowledgment?" "You can''t say that! You were the only person I wanted to marry in all these years, did you know that?" "Sorry, I have a sweetheart." "What?" Yun Jiujiu was stunned. "Who is it? Tell me..." "Sister Pei." Yun Jiujiu frowned. "That girl who followed Yun Xi?" "Yes, Sister Pei is so bold and awesome, and she even saved my life before!" Feng Yu Die wiped the grease around her mouth with her sleeve and looked up to the sky. "Sister Pei is so cool." "Hiss--- but isn''t she a girl?" "So what if she is a girl? Can''t a girl like a girl? A girl is much better than those smelly men. My master said so." "Then... how are you two going to have a baby? Neither of you has a ''bird''." Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, then recalled Ye Anping''s crotch, and asked weakly, "Is it necessary to have a bird to give birth to a baby?" "What do you think?" "Can''t you borrow a bird?" ? Yun Jiujiu''s brain circuits instantly froze. "Huh?!" Chapter 270 - Jiujius Dad Hearing Feng Yu Die''s words, Yun Jiujiu was stunned and couldn''te to her senses for a while. From Feng Yu Die''s expression, she seemed to be serious, so she took a deep breath and simply skipped the topic. She really didn''t know how to answer this. How to borrow that thing? Cut it off and return it after using it? Or... A burst of strange scenarios suddenly popped up in Yun Jiujiu''s mind, and she hastily tilted her head back, gulped down a mouthful of wine, and asked, "Can''t you find a guy? Why does it have to be a girl?" "All men suck," Feng Yu Die said seriously. "My master was cheated by a man before and always told me to stay away from men." "Really..." Feng Yu Die hugged her knees and looked up. "My master has passed away, so I have always wanted to avenge her. When I meet the person who cheated her, I will definitely kill him." "Very good! When the timees, you call me and I''ll help you chop him down." Yun Jiujiu nodded in approval. "Say, what''s that person''s name? Is his cultivation high? If his cultivation isn''t high, I''ll have the Sword Sect disciples help you find him." "I don''t know his name. I''ve only seen his portrait." "Do you have the portrait with you? Let me have a look. Maybe I can help you find him." "I always carry it with me..." Feng Yu Die nodded and took out an old rolled-up portrait from her storage bag, untied the string on it, and opened it for Yun Jiujiu to see. The portrait had a yellowish-brown background, and the figure on it was not colored, so it was impossible to see the color of the hair or eyes. Also, the painting was not very good; it was rather abstract and simr to those wanted posters from the immortal cities. However, the plum blossom tattoo with both stamen and pistil on his brow was particrly "eye-catching". "Pfft..." The moment she saw the plum blossom tattoo, the wine Yun Jiujiu had in her mouth sprayed directly toward the painting. Feng Yu Die reacted quickly, and before the wine got onto the painting, she hastily pulled it back and looked at Jiujiu, raising her eyebrows. "What are you doing?!" "Cough cough cough--" Yun Jiujiu patted her chest and coughed for a while before she recovered and asked weakly, "Is this the one who deceived your master?" "Yes, my master used to curse the person in this portrait every time she saw it and would poke his crotch with a knife. Look at this..." Feng Yu Die pointed at the crotch of the drawn figure, and Yun Jiujiu saw that the area was covered with knife marks, enough to tell what kind of emotions the person who stabbed the painting was harboring at that time. Yun Jiujiu pouted, recalling her old man, and suddenly her heart tingled with anger. Just because he couldn''t control his lecherous urges, she, Yun Xi, and Yun Yiyi had never lived a good life since childhood, not to mention how he was screwing around with no regard whatsoever... With such a rotten temper you still want to have a breakthrough into the Void Returning stage? Damn you, old man! "Tsk..." Feng Yu Die looked at her. "Do you recognize this person?" "I recognize him, but I''m not familiar with him." "Who is he?" "If I tell you, you''re not going directly to him, are you?" "Why not?" Feng Yu Die frowned and thought for a while. "Could it be that his cultivation level is very high?" "Yes, very high." "Then, tell me who he is first. I will go find him when my cultivation level improves." "..." Yun Jiujiu didn''t know whether she should tell Feng Yu Die. She was worried that if she knew that the man was her father, she would take it out on her. Just then, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Yun Jiujiu and Feng Yu Die turned to look behind them and saw a young man in a turquoise robe entering the garden gate and meeting their eyes. Ye Anping faltered for a moment, not expecting both of them to be there, but when he saw the portrait in Feng Yu Die''s hand, he frowned slightly -- why did she have Yun Tianchong''s portrait? Xiao Tian sat on Ye Anping''s head, dangling her two little feet in front of his eyshes. When she saw Feng Yu Die''s red eyes as she turned around, she was confused and flew over quickly. "Yu Die, why are you crying? What''s wrong?" "..." Feng Yu Die didn''t reply but frowned slightly, why was Xiao Tian with Ye Anping? She had been calling her out for two days and she didn''te... But now that Yun Jiujiu was present, she couldn''t talk to her, so she just asked, "Young Master Ye, what brings you here?" Ye Anping nced at Yun Jiujiu and simply said, "I came to pick you up, and then we''ll go find my sister. I''ve sorted almost everything out. We''re leaving today." Yun Jiujiu was a little puzzled and looked at the two in turn. It took her a while to process before she suddenly shouted. "Ah! You are both disciples of the ck Star Sect, huh? Aren''t you the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect?" "These things do not conflict." Ye Anping shrugged slightly, not wanting to exin, and continued, "Ask Yun Yiyi about the specific matters, and she will give you an exnation." Yun Jiujiu squinted her eyes suspiciously, stood up, and patted her butt. "So what happened in the past month was all Yun Yiyi''s tricks?" Ye Anping said without any expression, "The one who did the tricks was Zhuang Yan. It has nothing to do with Yun Yiyi." "Then... what''s going on here? Hiss--" Yun Jiujiu rubbed her temples in annoyance, and finally simply stomped her foot. "Forget it! Can''t figure it out, I''ll go find Yiyi and ask." With that, she left toward the garden alley, but after a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned around. "Feng Yu Die, I will help you take revenge on the man in the portrait. Stop thinking about it now!!" "Huh?" Before Feng Yu Die could say anything, Yun Jiujiu strode out of the back garden, stomping with great force and causing the ground to shake as if she were angry. Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die''s reddened eyes and asked, "You cried?" "... I didn''t!" Feng Yu Die stood up quickly, rubbing her eyes. "Dust just got into my eyes and I rubbed them too hard." "..." "I really didn''t cry. My master said that a girl should not shed tears easily!" "Okay, okay." Ye Anping walked forward, pulled the portrait over, unfolded it, and looked at it carefully. After determining that it was really Yun Tianchong, he asked, "What''s with this portrait? How did you get this?" "It''s none of your business." Feng Yu Die snatched the portrait back, looked at Ye Anping with hostility, and took a few steps back. Xiao Tian intervened, exining on behalf of Feng Yu Die. "Anping, this is the portrait of the man who deceived Yu Die''s master in the past. I have checked it in the Heavenly Dao Scroll before, but this portrait looks like a wanted poster, so it is difficult to check..." Feng Yu Die frowned and looked at Xiao Tian in confusion: He can''t see you, who are you talking to? Xiao Tian proudly raised her head with her arms akimbo. "Anping can see me, right, Anping?" Ye Anping exhaled lightly, looked around, saw a stone table not far away, and said, "Sister Feng, let''s sit down and talk. I have a lot to tell you." Seeing that Ye Anping ignored her, Xiao Tian was slightly startled, and quickly flew to Ye Anping''s ear, cursing, "Anping, you can''t be like this?! On the way, we agreed that you would still talk with me from now on. You can''t y with me for two days and then don''t want me anymore!" Ye Anping waved his hand to drive her away, walked over to the stone table, and took out a roasted chicken wrapped in a lotus leaf from his storage bag. He had specially gone to the marketce to buy one before he came. "Sister Feng, please." "Anping~ Anping~ I''m already yours now~~ Come on, look at me~~" "Xiao Tian shut up." Ye Anping looked at Xiao Tian before gently saying, "Sister Feng, I will exin things to you." "Heh hehe~" Xiao Tian saw Ye Anping talking to her, smiled, and flew back to Feng Yu Die. "Yu Die, Anping has always been able to see me, he just pretended not to be able to see me before. How about that? You and him are meant for each other..." "Xiao Tian shut up!!" Feng Yu Die frowned and scolded her, then walked to the stone table, picked up her skirt, and sat down. Chapter 271 - Will You Marry Me? Gentle sunlight shone on their faces, warm andfortable. Feng Yu Die sat on one side of the stone table, frowning tightly as she stared unblinkingly into Ye Anping''s eyes. Ye Anping leisurely told her about Xiao Tian. "... At that time, Yun Kunwu was about to snatch away your Heavenly Dao Scroll. Xiao Tian had no choice but to temporarily hand over the ownership to me. Otherwise, once Yun Kunwu got his hands on the Heavenly Dao Scroll, everyone would suffer." After a long narration, Ye Anping closed his eyes and exhaled lightly. Although he didn''t want Feng Yu Die to know that he could see Xiao Tian as well as the matter of the Heavenly Dao Scroll changing hands, on the way to the Sword Wine Peak, he thought about it and decided to tell the truth. Anyway, this matter could be hidden for a while, but not forever. Feng Yu Die would know about it sooner orter. Ye Anping thought that Feng Yu Die would have many questions to ask, and he was mentally prepared to answer them, but after he finished speaking, she simply ended the topic with an "Oh". "Oh." "... Don''t you have any questions to ask me?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, nced at Xiao Tian again, and asked, "How about I marry you?" ? Ye Anping didn''t understand Feng Yu Die''s brain circuits. He was talking about Xiao Tian''s matter, so seriously, how did she suddenlye to say "Marry me?" When Xiao Tian heard this, her eyes lit up instantly, thinking Feng Yu Die was finally enlightened. "Yu Die! Say that again!" "I said, I should marry Ye Anping." Feng Yu Die raised her hand to tuck her silver hair behind her ear and winked at Ye Anping. "Ye Anping, will you marry me?" "Of course he will! Of course he will marry you!" Although Xiao Tian didn''t know what was going on, when Feng Yu Die asked, she quickly answered for Ye Anping. "Anping told me yesterday that he wants to marry you~ Right, Anping~" She quickly winked at Ye Anping and motioned for him to agree. I never said that... Ye Anping nced at her with a frown and replied, "Sister Feng, I once told you when we were in the Hundred Lotus Sect that I have no interest in you at all. I didn''t have any interest in you in the past, and I definitely won''t have it now. Naturally, I won''t marry you." Feng Yu Die lowered her head slightly, stared intently at Ye Anping, and repeated herself. "Young Master Ye, please think clearly. This is a rare opportunity, I won''t ask a second time. If you want to marry me, say yes now, and I will marry you immediately." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. "I won''t marry you, I''m not interested." "For real?" Ye Anping really didn''t understand Feng Yu Die''s thinking, so he raised an eyebrow and replied, "No. No matter how many times you ask, this is my answer. Don''t you hate men? Why are you suddenly thinking of marrying me? Don''t you regard me as a man?" Hearing this, Feng Yu Die sighed as if she was relieved, and suddenly showed a toothy grin to Ye Anping. "Phew -- if you had agreed, I would have taken out the sword immediately and spilled your blood right here!" ? "What the hell?" Feng Yu Die smiled. "Actually, I have been thinking about a question since I came back from Jade Snow Peak." "What question?" "Why are you hugging me again and again?" Feng Yu Die looked up at the sky. "I thought you were like those stinky men my master told me about, trying to subtly trick me into marrying you. So, I had an idea. If I took the initiative to ask you to marry me, and you agree, even hesitating, it means that you have ulterior motives." Ye Anping was a little speechless, but he understood what she meant and said in relief, "Hugging and holding you were force majeure." "How should I know what you think? You are so scheming." Feng Yu Die twirled her hair and added, "My master said that when I grow up, I will definitely be a beautiful girl, and quite a lot of men will covet me, so I have to guard against them." "So narcissistic?" "What, do you think I''m ugly?" When Ye Anping heard this, he looked at Feng Yu Die closely. Her hair was still a little moist because she had just finished practicing the sword. Her whole body was glossy, and she had fine and delicate facial features. For a moment, Ye Anping''s heart was full of contradictions. To be fair, Feng Yu Die''s looks were no worse than anyone else''s, she even had silver hair, and she had a lot of fanics in the game, but... Looking at her face, he didn''t have any thoughts. As a man, he certainly experienced such a thing as lust. Whether it was Sister Xiao, Li Longling, Yun Yiyi, or anyone else, as long as a woman stood in front of him naked, he would more or less have some male instinctive urges. However, Feng Yu Die was like the Goddess of Mercy. Was she pretty? Absolutely. Was her figure good? Definitely! However, seeing the Goddess of Mercy without clothes would only make people go home and bang their wooden fish drums hard. Ye Anping sighed slightly. "To tell you the truth, you look pretty good." As Feng Yu Die listened to these words, the smile on her face suddenly froze. The next moment--- A white light suddenly appeared, and the stone table with the roasted chicken on it was split into two. "Hiss--" Ye Anping quickly turned his head, and the sword flew past his cheek, cutting off a few of his strands. However, although he dodged the sword, he could not avoid Feng Yu Die''s approach. "Ah?" Xiao Tian was also startled and quickly reached out to pull Feng Yu Die''s hair. "Yu Die! What are you doing?" Unfortunately, she couldn''t grab anything. Plop--- Swish--- Feng Yu Die directly pushed Ye Anping from the stone bench to the ground, sat on his belly, mping his waist with her calves, then put her sword in front of his neck, frowning. "Ha! You really want to deceive me without me noticing, don''t you? Oh, but the fox''s tail is exposed now, isn''t it?..." Ye Anping looked at the sword de in front of his neck, raised an eyebrow, and asked, "Do you want me to say that you''re ugly?" Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Stare~~~ Ye Anping rxed somewhat helplessly and admitted defeat. "Okay, okay, you''re ugly, is that okay?" It was unknown whether it was because she had made Ye Anping admit defeat or because of Ye Anping''s helpless appearance now, but Feng Yu Die suddenly looked very happy. She smiled and moved away from him, removing the sword, theny down beside him andughed heartily. "Hee-hahaha..." Ye Anping sat up slowly, put his hands on his knees, turned his head to look at Feng Yu Die lying on the grass, and asked coldly, "Feeling good?" "Hee hee -- you killed Yun Kunwu, which means you were better than him and now you''re begging me for mercy, which shows that I''m better than you." Ye Anping nced at her sideways, sighing. "Don''t you care about the Heavenly Dao Scroll changing ownership?" "I don''t care. If you can see Xiao Tian, ??then that''s it. Xiao Tian will now have one more person to talk to." Feng Yu Die looked up at the sky. "Master has always told me that I am unique and the most powerful. But after meeting that guy, Yun Kunwu, I realized that I was just a drop in the ocean, nothing special. It''s normal that you can also see Xiao Tian." "I''m d you can get over it." Ye Anping stood up, patted the grass stuck on his pants, and said, "Get up and give me your hand." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die frowned and stood up, crossing her arms defensively. "What for? Do you want to trick me? I''m telling you now, don''t think that just because you''re smart, you can bewless! I''ll cut you like tofu." "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just want to return the Heavenly Dao Scroll to you." "Oh~~" Feng Yu Die nodded and stretched out her hand. "How are we doing this?" Ye Anping looked at the sword that Feng Yu Die had ced aside, sighed slightly, wrapped her hand tightly in his, and then turned to look at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, do it." Xiao Tian tilted her head, not knowing if their rtionship had gotten better or worse, but looking at the two holding hands, she was relieved. Smiling, she took the Heavenly Dao Scroll out of her four-dimensional skirt and opened the first page. With a light wave of her small hand, a golden light slowly brushed across the scroll. On the first page, next to the words "Ye Anping" written in cursive, the name "Feng Yu Die" was also added. However, the name "Ye Anping" did not disappear. It looked more like a marriage certificate. Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction and put the scroll back into her little skirt. "It''s done!" Ye Anping was puzzled. "It''s that simple?" "It''s just a name change, and you and I are willing to do it, so of course it''s simple." Xiao Tian exined. "Last time, Yun Kunwu tried to take it by force, that''s why it was troublesome. But since you guys were both willing, and I also like you two, it''s easy to change the name." "We were both willing? Show it to me." Xiao Tian shrunk back and flew inside Feng Yu Die''s head without responding, waving her hand at Ye Anping. "Anping, I''m tired. I''ll show you another day." Seeing her like this, Ye Anping guessed that this little rascal probably put his and Feng Yu Die''s name together, but it didn''t matter anyway, so he let it go. After a pause, he took out the scroll from the Dragon House that contained the first volume of the ck Moon Routine and handed it to Feng Yu Die. "Here, one of the promised rewards, the ck Moon Routine." Feng Yu Die looked at the scroll, took it with both hands and only said, "Hmm." "What? You don''t mind it anymore? Didn''t you say before that I might as well give you spirit stones?" Feng Yu Die pouted, looked at Ye Anping, and replied, "Although in my heart I still want spirit stones or a kiss from Sister Pei, since you specifically gave me a cultivation method, that must mean this method is important, right?" "... It''s very important to you. Take it and practice hard. This is just the first fragment. After I get a new fragment, I will give it to you." Feng Yu Die squinted and smiled. "Great!" "Go back to the house and pack up. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the Cloud Wine Mansion. In a few days, another bout of cold weather wille over the Southern Region, so it''s best if we leave sooner." Ye Anping sighed as he turned and walked out of the garden, feeling inexplicably relieved. But when he reached the gate, Feng Yu Die came up with the scroll in her arms and stopped him. "Young Master Ye, wait a moment..." "What is it?" "... Is it necessary to have a bird to have a baby?" Ye Anping blinked nkly and stood frozen for a while before answering. "... Yes." "Then, in the future, when Sister Pei and I want to have a baby, can you lend us your bird?" ? Ye Anping''s eyes widened in a rare moment of shock, and he sternly reprimanded. "Get lost and go pack your things!!" Feng Yu Die stiffened at his roar, and seeing Ye Anping turn around and leave, she pouted andined. "... If you don''t want to lend it, then don''t lend it. Why are you so mean... Hmph, stingy guy." Ye Anping clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything. He thought it would be better to hurry back and let Xiao Yunluo teach Feng Yu Die about the ''bird''. "Hey -- howe it feels like I''m her father? And why do I have to worry about this kind of thing? Tsk, how did Master Taixu teach her?" Chapter 272 - Yiyi, Jiujiu, Xi, Attack On The Family Jewels A few dayster. Hoo hoo--- Snow was flying in the sky, and the cold wind was howling, blowing across the Sword Cliff of Middle Peak, making thousands of gold and white robes flutter. Early in the morning, the disciples of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect who were in the Foundation Building stage and above, all wearing the golden and white robes of the sect, gathered at the Middle Peak Sword Cliff and lined up in the square in front of the cave. Yun Jiujiu held one waxed paper umbre in each hand, standing between two wheelchairs, staring silently at the huge obsidian stone door above the steps in front. Different from usual, today, she was wearing the light blue dress she wore for Feng Yu Die, and her blond hair was tied into a bun. With her already petite stature, she looked very well-behaved. But the prerequisite for being well-behaved was that she didn''t speak. "Eldest Sister, it''s okay for the Third Sister to be in a wheelchair, she really can''t move, but why are you also in a wheelchair? Thest time I came to look for you, you were also lying in the bed, not moving too much." Under the umbre in Yun Jiujiu''s right hand, Yun Yiyi, who was wearing a golden and white robe, showed a trace of embarrassment, shifted her gaze, and said, "When I was practicing with the spear before, I identally strained my muscles and bones. My legs are still a little weak." "Huh? Why were you practicing the spear?" "I found a good one, so I gave it a try..." "But what does spear practice have to do with the legs? Isn''t it about the arms?" Full of embarrassment, Yun Yiyi thought of a random excuse. "... I exercised my legs first and overdid it." "Heh, I used to say you were a soft-footed shrimp, but now you''ve really turned into one, right?" Ignorant little girl, you know nothing! ... Yun Yiyi rolled her eyes and did not want to continue the topic. After a while, she asked, "Feng Yu Die left, were you reluctant to part with her?" At the mention of Feng Yu Die, Yun Jiujiu shrugged indifferently and replied, "Why would I be? She''s a girl, why would I keep her here? To be my maidservant?" Yun Yiyi covered her mouth, smiling. "But I heard that when you came back from my ce that day, you saw the farewell letter left by Feng Yu Die, and then you drank alone all day and night." Yun Jiujiu blushed a little and interrupted her. "Shut up! It''s none of your business that I''ve been drinking all day and all night." As the two were talking, Yun Xi, who was on Yun Jiujiu''s left, slightly raised her hand. After a few days of cultivation, she recovered from only being able to move her fingers to being able to move her arms. She could also speak a little without Zhang Yihe acting as a trantor. In the past few days, Zhang Yihe had almost pissed her off to death. "Jiujiu..." Yun Jiujiu blinked. "Third Sister, what''s wrong?" Yun Xi gave her a thumbs up. "Kick your dad''s jewels..." Yun Jiujiu patted her chest and gave an affirmative look in return. "I''ll kick your dad, no worries!" The two then looked at Yun Yiyi, who didn''t answer, as if waiting for her to say something as well. Yun Yiyi looked away and replied reluctantly, "Don''t look at me. I won''t say anything. It''s too rude." "Elder sister, that was your idea. What''s rude is to let me approach our old man dressed like this and then strike when he''s unprepared." "Didn''t you twoe to me for advice? I''m not even sure if you can get him. Don''t let him figure it out before you get close." "Don''t worry, I practiced in front of the mirror many times yesterday, and I''m sure it wille out perfectly. Come on, you can say it too." "Kick our dad..." "Louder! Show some spirit." "Kick our dad''s jewels!! Rumble... Just then, a rumble came from the *Sword Cliff *direction, as if muffled thunder was rolling. The huge stone door in front of the trio began to vibrate, and the vines covering the upper edge were shaken off. The Elders of the Sword Sect standing behind the three sisters, all cupped their hands in salute, leading thousands of disciples below to salute. "Congrattions Patriarch Yun foring out of seclusion." ---"At ease." A neutral voice came from the opening in the door, echoing among the mountains hundreds of miles away from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. A man in a golden robe stepped out from the gap between the stone doors. The man was tall with fair skin, sword-shaped eyebrows, and blue eyes. There was a bright red plum blossom with both stamen and pistil tattooed on his brow. His appearance was androgynous but with the stern gaze of a man. Yun Tianchong walked down the steps step by step and looked at the peaks of the Sword Sect from the high tform. Then, he looked at his three daughters and, seeing two of them sitting in wheelchairs, he frowned with a questioning gaze. He looked at Yun Xi, who was wrapped in bandages. After a moment of deliberation, he asked, "Jiujiu, how did you get injured so badly?" ? Sitting between her sisters, Yun Jiujiu was confused. She looked at her father who was, in turn, staring at Yun Xi, and wondered why he called her third sister ''Jiujiu''. Yun Xi''s eyes twitched, but she was injured and couldn''t speak, so she didn''t say anything. "..." From the other side, Yun Yiyi exined. "Dad, Third Sister, was caught up in a fight between two Nascent Soul cultivators and that''s why she ended up like this." Yun Tianchong paused for a moment and coughed awkwardly. "Ahem... it turns out to be little Xi. I didn''t recognize her, being wrapped up like this." Yun Xi gritted her teeth slightly. "Never mind..." Then, Yun Tianchong turned to look at Yun Yiyi. Because he had just made a mistake, he hesitated before asking, "Then, you are Jiujiu?" "Father." Yun Yiyi gritted her teeth slightly and said with a smile on her face, "I am Yiyi. If you can''t tell the three of us apart, please use ''you'' as a term of address. The disciples below can''t hear you, but the Elders are on the sidelines." Yun Tianchong was stunned for a moment, and his eyes shifted to the Elders of the Sword Sect who were standing aside with their hands cupped in salute. Seeing a few people looking at him strangely, he felt a little embarrassed and coughed. "Ahaha... Just kidding, how can there be a father in this world who can''t tell his own daughters apart?" Yun Yiyi, Yun Xi, and Yun Jiujiu all looked disgusted as if they were saying: Aren''t you right here? Yun Yiyi winked at Yun Jiujiu, signaling her to follow the n. Yun Jiujiu nodded slightly, then pursed her lips before smiling. "Daddy, give your daughter a hug, will you?" She opened her arms and walked in front of Yun Tianchong, putting on an innocent and cute face and raising her head. Since Yun Jiujiu was also petite, this kind of childish action did not seem out of ce. ? Because Yun Yiyi previously identified herself, Yun Tianchong now knew that it was Yun Jiujiu who was asking for a hug. Although he couldn''t quite match her name with her face, he still remembered that Yun Jiujiu had a very tough temper. Why would she suddenly want to be hugged by her father? "Jiujiu, what are you..." "I missed you, Daddy. Give me a hug." Looking at Yun Jiujiu walking over with a smiling face, Yun Tianchong slightly raised his eyebrows and looked her up and down, wondering. "After not seeing you for so long, you have changed quite a bit. As I remember, you didn''t like being hugged in the past, and when you were two years old, you even beat your nanny ck and blue." "That was before. I''ve grown up." Yun Tianchong crouched slightly and opened his arms to wee Yun Jiujiu. "Come here." Yun Jiujiu walked quickly in front of him. And in the next moment, Boom--- Her left foot in an embroidered shoe simply crushed the floor tiles. A crack spread out in all directions from where her left foot had stepped. A strong wind blew and spiritual power erupted from Yun Jiujiu''s entire body, her face turning red with effort. "Hi-yaaa---!!" Following her roar, a st broke through the air. Using her left foot as a fulcrum, Yun Jiujiu aggressively raised her right knee. !! Seeing this, Yun Tianchong''s eyes widened instantly. He never expected that Yun Jiujiu would suddenlyunch such a knee strike. He tried to avoid it, but it was already toote. In the Deification stage, the body had already reached a state of pure gold body, untouched by dirt. However, Yun Jiujiu was born with supernatural power, and one full blow of her could even shake a mountain peak. What''s more, this kick contained all the resentment and hatred that she, Yun Yiyi, and Yun Xi had umted toward him for decades. Snap--- She used all her strength to deliver a kick that seemed to prate Yun Tianchong''s whole body and made him jump up a foot. Boom--- Yun Tianchong''s eyes bulged out, and he looked at Yun Jiujiu in disbelief. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was now unable to speak. "Jiu..." Yun Jiujiu spat to the side. "Bah!! This kick was for Feng Yu Die!" ? "Feng... who?" Yun Tianchong''s expression looked like he was constipated, and his legs were shaking. Even though he didn''t need to poop in a thousand years. However, since the Elders were nearby, he felt that covering his crotch was too shameful, so he endured it. Before he could figure out what happened, Yun Jiujiu clenched her right fist and in just a step arrived behind him. Bang--- The wind of the punch released suffocating pressure even before it hit. Snap--- The fist mmed directly into Yun Tianchong''s ass, and the force of the blow raised the dust and leaves on the ground behind him and messed up his bangs. "..." Yun Tianchong forced himself to endure the excruciating pain, but now he also reacted, hastily protecting his body with his spiritual energy to prevent Yun Jiujiu from hitting him a third time. However, Yun Jiujiu was not stupid. Seeing that her father had reacted, she immediately turned around, summoned her flying sword, jumped on it, and flew away toward the south. "Wait, Jiujiu..." Yun Tianchong watched Yun Jiujiu''s leaving figure with a livid face and confusion in his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore and knelt on the ground with his butt in the air in front of Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi. Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi looked at each other with a smile. "Dad, are you okay?" "..." Yun Tianchong was speechless. He had been in seclusion for ten years. How could he have foreseen that one of his girls would kick and punch his ''family jewels'' just after he came out of seclusion? What did he do to make Yun Jiujiu hate him so much? Feng... Feng Yu Die? Who was that? Was it someone in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect? Yun Tianchong couldn''t figure it out, but at this time, he wasn''t in the mood to ask Yun Yiyi. He felt he could die right now. At this moment, a drake-like voice suddenly sounded in the sky, and a golden-feathered parrot circled above. "No more kids and grandkids!! No more kids and grandkids!!" A white unidentified object fell from the sky like a bomb, sttering on Yun Tianchong''s forehead. At this, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. Looking out of the corner of his eyes, he pointed up his finger-sword hand. A ray of light shot straight into the sky toward the golden-feathered parrot. The parrot nced with wide eyes and tilted its beak, performing the maneuver of the Floating Leaves and easily dodging Yun Tianchong''s sword-like energy. "What?" Rumble... All of a sudden, bursts of thunder came from the Sword Sect main gate. And then, a booming voice followed. "I am the Thunder Peak master of the ck Star Sect, Lei Wanjun. I heard that you came out of seclusion today, Master Yun, so I came here to congratte you." Chapter 273 - Taixu, The Origin Of The Karmic Knot A whileter, at the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Middle Peak Courtyard. Lei Wanjun, wearing the robe of the ck Star Sect,nded outside the courtyard gate, looked at the Elders of the Sword Sect who greeted him, and cupped his hands in salute. After exchanging pleasantries, he walked along the courtyard led by two Sword Sect disciples, heading toward the main hall. The golden parrot originally hovering in the sky, flew in through the open gate,nded on his shoulder, and pecked the side of his head with its beak. A vein popped on Lei Wanjun''s forehead, but knowing that this was that old woman Si Xuanji''s favorite bird, he had to put up with it. A year ago, Dragon House was infiltrated by demonic cultivators. Since he was in charge of thends bordering the Western Region, it was only natural for him to be sent as punishment to the western frontier to breed the Flood Dragons who lived there. In other words, he was a diligent little bee, going back and forth between the male and female dragons, fetching and delivering their essence. Moreover, the Flood Dragons had to be groomed to get into the proper state to collect sperm and fertilize. After doing this for more than half a year, he thought he could finally finish his work and return to the ck Star Sect. However, Mrs. Si sent another letter and asked him to rush to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. As for what to do in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, of course, it was not to congratte Yun Tianchong. Hundreds of years ago, at the Immortal Sects Conference, Yun Tianchong''s son called Si Xuanji "little doxy" in front of thousands of Immortal cultivators. This incident left a deep mark on the rtionship between the ck Star and Moon Shadow Sword sects. Although it was said in the four regions that Si Xuanji did not hold a grudge and did not take it seriously, most of the veteran Elders of the ck Star Sect knew very well that Si Xuanji was already in a menopause-like state at that time and had a very explosive temper. So explosive that she wanted to kill Yun Tianchong and his useless son with her own hands. The person who persuaded Si Xuanji was Master Taixu, Si Xuanji''s favorite disciple at the time. She interceded for Yun Tianchong and knelt in front of Si Xuanji''s door for a month, which made Si Xuanji feel helpless and sorry for her, so finally, she agreed to her request. But after that, Yun Tianchong never came to the ck Star Sect again and never sent a letter to Master Taixu, as if he had forgotten her. Taixu was lovesick. Hearing that Yun Tianchong went back to marry another cultivator after she begged mercy for him, she left the ck Star Sect resolutely and found a mountain to live in seclusion. She indulged in gambling and drinking all day long, which ruined her path to immortality. Whenever Lei Wanjun thought about it, he felt a deep regret. If Master Taixu had not been trapped by love back then... Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world. Who would have thought that a gifted, intelligent, and articte girl would turn out like that? Anyway, this was a private matter between Taixu and Yun Tianchong, and it was not his turn to judge. He came here for two purposes. One was to convey Matriarch Si''s words. The second was to send Feng Yu Die, Pei Lianxue, and Ye Anping back safely. It seemed that Si Xuanji divined in the stars and realized that something big was going to happen to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Worried that Feng Yu Die and the others wouldn''t be able to handle it, she asked him to go there and help. After walking through a hundred-foot corridor, the two disciples leading him stopped in front of a waterside pavilion. "Senior Lei, Patriarch Yu and the two Young Ladies are already waiting inside." "Thank you." Lei Wanjun nodded in response and pushed the door open. Then, he froze. There were three wheelchairs, onerge and two small neatly lined up in front of the main seat. This family was too neat and orderly. Yun Tianchong cupped his hands and saluted with an embarrassed look on his face. "Elder Lei, you traveled a long distance, and we didn''t greet you properly. Please forgive me for not being able to get up and salute." "No problem." Lei Wanjun nced at Yun Xi, who was the most seriously injured, and said, "To make a long story short, I''m here to pick up three people and pass on an object and a few things sent by the Immortal Matriarch." "The Matriarch..." When Yun Tianchong heard the name, he was obviously a little tense, then asked nervously, "Is she still brooding about what happened a hundred years ago? I am willing toe to apologize in person..." With a dark face, Lei Wanjun took out a wooden box from the storage bag and handed it to him. Yun Tianchong was a little confused looking at Lei Wanjun''s face. He slowly opened thetch of the box and saw half of a jade pendant inside. After thinking for a while, he remembered. "I gave this to Taixu..." "Taixu''s lifespan had ended and she passed away three years ago." "..." "The item has now returned to its original owner." Lei Wanjun frowned slightly. "In this way, half of the karmic knot is settled." Yun Tianchong heard the unspoken usation against him, and he was silent for a while before asking, "So, the other half..." "Taixu took in a little girl as her sessor. She adopted and raised her as her biological daughter. She''s grown up now." "The Immortal Matriarch wishes for me to continue the teachings on behalf of Taixu?" Rumble--- A thunderbolt shed across the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and the roar echoed across the entire country. With a displeased look, Lei Wanjun frowned and interrupted. "I hope you can apologize to that child." Yun Tianchong pursed his mouth, nodding. "Since it is the request of the Immortal Matriarch, I will naturallyply with it. May I ask where that disciple is?" "She should be here, in your Sword Sect. Her name is Feng Yu Die. Her silver hair should be very conspicuous." "Feng..." Yun Tianchong remembered that when Jiujiu kicked him, it seemed that she also pronounced that name. He guessed that it was rted to this matter and turned to look at Yun Yiyi. "Yiyi..." "Father, Miss Feng left the Sword Sect a few days ago, and by this time, she must have already crossed the northwest boundary, returning to the Western Region." Lei Wanjun raised his eyebrows. "They left?" "Elder Lei, they have indeed left, leaving only a few letters of farewell." "This is strange." Lei Wanjun raised an eyebrow. "The Immortal Matriarch observed the celestial map and the movement of stars and said that the rtionship between Taixu and you might cause a great disaster, so she asked me toe over. How... Is this... a miscalction? Has there been any change in the Sword Sect recently?" "If there was a change..." Yun Yiyi nced at Yun Tianchong and said bluntly without hiding anything, "A few days ago, an Elder of the Sword Sect revived Yun Kunwu with a demonic body, causing chaos in the forbidden area. My third sister and I are now in wheelchairs because of this incident, butter, Yun Kunwu''s soul was destroyed by Elder Tianxing''s True Treasure. I''ve stored the recordings of this incident in the Sword Pavilion. Elder Lei, if you need it, you can go to the Sword Sect''s Sword Pavilion to check it out." Hearing this, Yun Tianchong widened his eyes. "Yiyi, what are you saying..." Rumble--- A thunderbolt split the clear sky above the Sword Sect, and everything was instantly covered with ck clouds. Lei Wanjun looked at Yun Tianchong with wide eyes, thinking he must have heard wrong. "Master Yun, after Yun Kunwu brutally killed the Young Master of the Bright Star Sect at the Immortal Sects Conference, you imed that you would kill Yun Kunwu with your own hands. Can you tell me why Yun Kunwu was still alive until now?" "This..." Yun Tianchong was speechless. Since the matter had been exposed, he quickly lowered his head. "I have originally imprisoned his soul in the forbidden area of the Sword Sect, thinking that after a hundred years, he could reflect upon his wrongdoings and make amends. Elder Lei, Kunwu, like my master, had the body of the sword heart, which can only be found once in thousands of years..." "So you thought you could deceive all the Immortal Sects? iming to have personally destroyed his soul, but leaving that evil beast to live to this day?" "..." Yun Tianchong was embarrassed and looked reproachfully at Yun Yiyi as if asking: Yiyi, how could you say this in front of outsiders? However, Yun Yiyi merely nced at him before she bowed her head and replied, "Elder Lei, everything was my father''s fault. The father''s debt is repaid by his children. I will take my two younger sisters and personally go to the Bright Star Sect to kneel and apologize. Even if it costs me my life, I will definitely repay this debt and bring closure to this matter." Lei Wanjun squinted his eyes slightly, staring at Yun Yiyi who was facing his terrifying gaze. Although he could see that this girl was quite scared now, her eyes were much more sincere than that of Yun Tianchong. The dark clouds over the Moon Shadow Sword Sect gradually began to dissipate. Lei Wanjun shook his head and turned around. "Master Yun, take care of yourself." The golden parrot standing on his shoulder also repeated his words. "Take care of yourself! Take care of yourself!" Then, the man and the bird went out the door and left. After Lei Wanjun left, Yun Tianchong looked at the half jade pendant in his hand. He was lost in thought for a long time before he raised his head and looked at Yun Yiyi. "Yiyi, how could you do such a thing just now..." "Father." Yun Yiyi''s eyes were cold as she said, "Look at your other side." Yun Tianchong looked to his left and saw Yun Xi, wrapped in bandages, staring at him as if she wanted to kill him. "Xi..." Yun Xi interrupted him. "Damn you!" "Dad, Xi, Jiujiu, and I almost died at the hands of your lousy son. Even Elder Tianxing spent a hundred years of real energy to solve this matter. You take care of yourself now." "..." "Someone,e and send Third Miss and me back home." Two Sword Sect disciples walked in from outside the house, came behind Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi, and pushed them out of the house. Yun Tianchong was left sitting alone in a luxurious wheelchair iid with gold and jade, looking at the departing figures of his two daughters with a dull expression for a long time. ... ... At night, Dr. Zhang from the Middle Peak came to see him. He took off Yun Tianchong''s pants, checked it out, and inquired about it. After squeezing it, he shook his head. "Sigh -- Patriarch Yun, this is beyond my medical skills. I feel really helpless. The man''s testicles are where the yang soul gathers and are also called secondary golden pill or silver pill. If the golden pill ispletely broken, a cultivator will be almost powerless. The same is true if the silver pill is broken. "... Is there no way at all?" "There is a way, but..." Dr. Zhang stroked his beard and said, "I heard that the Bright Star Sect has a pill that can reshape the body without any side effects, but it is a unique secret recipe that will not be passed on to outsiders. You can ask the Patriarch of the Bright Star Sect if he is willing to help..." "Bright Star Sect..." Yun Tianchong grimaced. How could he dare go to the Bright Star Sect to ask for medicine now? "Only the Bright Star Sect has it?" Dr. Zhang shook his head with a sigh. "I heard that there is a unique spiritual herb from the Bright Star Sect in this pill. It only grows there. It can reshape and strengthen the body, and it''s extremely rare. Moreover, I am one of the top ten immortal medics in the four regions. Since I can''t do anything, I am afraid that no one else in the world can cure you. The Second Young Lady was really ruthless." "..." "Patriarch, my condolences." Chapter 274 - The Tale Of The Bird The crescent moon hung in the middle of the sky, and the cold moonlight shone over a small town located in the mountains and forests on the border of the Western Region. On the paper window on the second floor of the inn in town, there was the outline of a young man writing. Ye Anping, dressed in thin white clothes, sat at the desk in the room. With a worried face, he frowned at the paper in front of him that had been scribbled and circled beyond recognition. A hint of helplessness showed in his eyes. Now, the crisis of the Sword Sect hade to an end, and the incident of the Imperial Sect in the Central Region was about to begin. However, he was not worried about the Imperial Sect affairs right now. Although the Imperial Sect incident was a turning point in the game when the main story was about halfway through, he had already had two experiences with the Dragon House and the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. To formte a n was nothing more than spending a little time and effort, and he also had hints to follow. It was those things that didn''t have any hints that would make him feel worried. Such as... The marriage to his sister. About marriage, in his opinion, as long as two people truly loved each other, then the wedding and whatnot were quite meaningless. However, if he really acted on this idea, although his sister might not care on the surface, she would surely feel ufortable in her heart. He had been thinking that after sending Feng Yu Die to the ck Star Sect, he would take his sister back to the Hundred Lotus Sect and get engaged to her in front of his father and mother. The thinking was easy, but implementing it was as difficult as writing the n. After all, he had no experience in getting married. Furthermore, in this world, marriage was much moreplicated than in his previous life. Even before going to the wedding hall, there were lots of rules, such as three books, six betrothals, and four rites, choosing a good time and auspicious days, and a lot of other trivial things. As Pei Lianxue was born into an ordinary family, he wanted to take her back to her birth house and meet her parents, and there were also quite a few ways about that as well. But all these were fine and could be solved with some time. The biggest headache for Ye Anping was sending invitations. He looked at the names lined up on the whole sheet of paper and felt tired. "On my father''s side, there should be about twenty, and my mother''s should also have quite a few. They can just deliver them themselves. As for my side..." He counted on his fingers, feeling stressed. Sister Bai must be invited as she had taken care of him. Elder Wang and Elder Qi, who were responsible for his and his sister''s ck Star Sect entry exam. There was also Elder Qin, all three of them had to be invited; after all, he and his sister were part of their sect. ... Then, should he send an invitation to Si Xuanji? As far as he knew, she probably wasn''t aware yet that he knew her identity, so should he write the invitation for Xiao Yunluo''s sister? Should he send an invitation to Xiao Yunluo? Should he send an invitation to Li Longling? Should he send invitations to Yun Yiyi and her two sisters? Should he send an invitation to Feng Yu Die... better forget about Feng Yu Die. This matter must happen behind her back and exinedter. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would be prevented from going to the ceremony, and Feng Yu Die would feelpelled to do something crazy, such as stealing the bride. If she hijacked the marriage in the mid-tote stages of the game... If the protagonist kidnapped his wife, wouldn''t he, the cannon fodder, be the viin? "I thought it wouldn''t be too much trouble, but now that I think about it... would it be possible that we can''t officiate the marriage?" Feeling a little helpless, Ye Anping put down the pen in his hand, rubbed his temples, and turned to look at the crescent moon outside the window. Bang bang--- There was a sudden noise in the next room, and Ye Anping suddenly became more alert. He remembered that the people living in the next room were two rogue cultivators only in the Qi Refining stage. After a moment of hesitation, he leaned against the wall and listened. ---"WifeyWifey" ---"Haha... Hubby, is this your strength when you call for your wife? Harder!" "..." Ye Anping was somewhat speechless. Of course, it was quite normal to encounter this kind of thing when staying at an inn. When he was writing, he didn''t even hear it. The soundproofing of this inn was quite good. Having said that, the three of them had been on the road for the past month and a half and hadn''t stopped much to rest, so he had never had the opportunity to exin things to his sister. And this was a rare asion, to stay in an inn with such good soundproofing... After some inner struggle, Ye Anping murmured, "... Feng Yu Die should be asleep now, right?" Still hesitating, he put all the papers on the table into thempstand in the corner of the room and burned them. He walked quietly to the door, opened a small crack, and peeked out. Then... Then, he saw Xiao Tian''s face. Xiao Tian seemed to have been guarding his door. When he looked out through the crack of the door, she immediately showed a wicked smile. "Anping~ Where are you going sote? Shouldn''t you rest? Hehehe..." "..." Squeak--- Speechless, Ye Anping pretended nothing happened and slowly closed the door again. He forgot that this little rascal was here. Why didn''t she stay in Feng Yu Die''s head to sleep in the middle of the night? What was she doing at his door? "Forget it. Let''s rest." Ye Anping lost interest and turned around, ready to lie down on the bed to rest. However, Xiao Tian walked directly in through the door and shouted noisily. "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" Ye Anping frowned as he asked back, "What are you doing in front of my door in the middle of the night?" "I wasn''t..." Xiao Tian blushed a little but shook her head and hurriedly added, "Well, you were drugged by that golden-haired vixen before and have experienced... It''s been written in the books that after the first time, a man can''t help himself for a second time, then a third time!..." Ye Anping was expressionless. "So?" "I''m afraid you''ll sneak out to find those kinds of unclean girls." Xiao Tian floated onto Ye Anping''s shoulder, poked her fingers nervously, and whispered, "I can understand, Anping. You''re already seventeen years old, you''re in your prime. It''s normal to have that kind of need. Especially after your first time, you definitely need it again, and it''s not good to hold it in all the time..." "Um..." Xiao Tian blinked and asked shyly, "So, will you go to Yu Die to help you?" "..." "Don''t worry, I will tell Yu Die that this is beneficial to her. She will definitely listen to what I say. And then Yu Die will be muddleheaded... Hee hee hee hee hee..." ? Seeing Xiao Tian''s silly smile, Ye Anping narrowed his eyes. "Is this how you act as a servant, tricking your master into randomly sleeping with someone?" "Aren''t you also my master..." Xiao Tian covered her golden and rosy cheeks. "And Yu Die is also at the right age. Proper rxation is good for her and good for you, not to mention, don''t you have too much yang energy?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes. "First of all, I''m not interested in her. Secondly, she doesn''t turn me on. Thirdly, she''s not as gullible as you think." "... Secondly what?!" "In my eyes, she is no different from a female Bodhisattva. Is there anyone in the world who would have sex with a female Bodhisattva? Even breaking a hundred wooden fish drums is not enough to make up for this sin." Xiao Tian froze in disbelief. "No way... Yu Die is so cute, white, and delicate. Who wouldn''t like her?" Ye Anping sighed and didn''t want to talk about this with her, so he ended the topic. "So... you came here in the middle of the night to talk to me about this?" "Well, after all, private conversations are held at night, right?" Xiao Tian blinked. "Then, if that doesn''t work, you can solve it yourself. I''ll just watch from the sidelines." ? "... Why are you watching?" "Oh... right. Then, I won''t watch. I''ll go out." Xiao Tian blinked before hurriedly flying out through the wall. "..." Ye Anping stared at the wall she went through for a while, then suddenly looked up at the ceiling. There, he saw Xiao Tian poking her head out from above again. !! After meeting Ye Anping''s eyes, Xiao Tian smiled awkwardly. "Ah haha... I didn''t look! I really didn''t look..." Then, she retracted her head back into the ceiling. Ye Anping felt very tired. He covered his forehead and shook his head. It seemed that in the future, when he and his sister wanted some private time, they would have to guard themselves not only against Feng Yu Die but Xiao Tian as well. Kee-kee-ker--- As he was sighing, an eagle cry came from outside the window. Ye Anping focused his eyes and pricked his ears. Immediately after, there was a ''bang'', followed by Feng Yu Die''s cry. "Ouch!!" The walls of this inn were really soundproof but her scream still went through. Something must have happened. Ye Anping immediately summoned his sword from the storage bag, pushed open the door of his room, rushed toward Feng Yu Die''s room, and kicked open the door she had locked with thetch. Boom--- "What''s wrong?" "..." There was a big hole in the window inside the room, and Feng Yu Die rolled off the bed while a fat bird was pecking at her forehead with its beak. Bang--- Feng Yu Die grabbed the body of the fat bird and just smashed it on the floor. "Where did this stinking birde from!!" Ye Anping nced at the fat bird and breathed a sigh of relief. He put the sword back into his storage bag and stepped forward to stop Feng Yu Die who wanted to cut the bird into pieces. "This is the Swift Eagle raised by Yun Jiujiu. It can travel three thousand miles in a day as a messenger." Feng Yu Die was stupefied and turned to look at the fat bird with doubt in her eyes. How was this thing round as a ball an eagle? "Eagle?" "He was fed too much and got a little fat." Ye Anping knelt, took off the letter tube and a palm-sized package from Fat Bird''s foot, pulled it open, and nced over it. The note was written in Yun Jiujiu''s heartfelt calligraphy. "Feng Yu Die, I kicked your master''s enemy''s ''bird''. Then, Yun Yiyi and Doctor Zhang of the Sword Sect colluded and cut it off. You take it as an offer to your master. I guarantee that it won''t grow back. I said I would help you take revenge, and so I did!" ? Reading these words, Ye Anping froze and looked at the package wrapped in waxed paper that came with it, gulping. What was going on here? If he understood correctly, Yun Jiujiu kicked her father''s ''jewels''... and then, Yun Yiyi colluded with the Sword Sect''s doctor to cut them off?! Ye Anping was extremely shocked. He had never expected that it would turn out like this, nor did he expect that the three Young Ladies would be so vicious toward their rotten father. This waspletely unnned, and it was hard to say what impact it would have. In the game, after Yun Tianchong went into seclusion again, he died in the process of breaking through the Void Returning stage. But now that this happened, he might not go into seclusion again. He was also surprised to see Feng Yu Die holding Yun Tianchong''s portrait. After all, the game did not mention that the man who deceived Master Taixu was Yun Tianchong. Seeing Ye Anping frozen, Feng Yu Die tilted her head and asked, "Young Master Ye, what did Jiujiu write?" Ye Anping gave her the letter. "She helped you avenge your master." Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened, as she quickly took the letter and read it, slightly puzzled. "That bird again?" Then, she hurriedly opened the package that came with Yun Jiujiu''s letter. It contained a ss bottle, and inside the bottle was a mess of blood and flesh. "What''s this?" Feng Yu Die wrinkled her face. "Is this the bird?" Ye Anping sighed, raising his eyebrows. "Isn''t this a nice surprise? Haven''t you been nagging me about the bird?" "But on the way here, Xiao Tian told me that the bird is quite lovely." Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head with a frown. "She also said that she would convince you to show me the real thing." ? Ye Anping stiffened when he heard this and turned to look at Xiao Tian, who was now hiding outside the door. Caught in his line of sight, Xiao Tian shrank back and scrambled to turn and flee. "Alright... I''m sorry!!" Ye Anping pursed his lips, thinking that he had to find a way to teach Xiao Tian a lesson, but he couldn''t hit or catch her... With a sigh, he looked at the ss bottle in Feng Yu Die''s hand. "You can take it to Master Taixu''s tombstone to pay homage, but don''t throw it away after that. Keep it for refining a pill, and feed it if you have a spiritual pet in the future. The medicinal value of this thing should be quite high. If you want, you can ask Brother Liang to sell it on the ck market. The second gold pill of a cultivator in the Deification stage should be priceless... If you can auction it on the ck market, you should be able to fetch a million or so? Of course, Brother Liang will probably take a hugemission from you." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die held the ss bottle in both hands and stared at it for a while. "I still feel ufortable. I did not avenge Master with my own hands." "It would be great if you could take revenge now, but your master''s enemy is a cultivator in the Deification stage. If you go by yourself, you won''t even get close to him." Feng Yu Die pouted and replied awkwardly, "Although it is true, but... it just doesn''t feel right." "Well, go to bed early. We have to travel tomorrow." Ye Anping then threw the fat bird out the window. Bang--- Instead of flying, it crashed into the street. "..." Ye Anping poked his head out to take a look, pursed his lips speechless, and simply didn''t bother with it. He turned around and prepared to go back to his room. When he was about to step out, Feng Yu Die suddenly spoke. "Young Master Ye, thank you." ? "Thank me for what?" Ye Anping was confused. He turned his head and saw the ss bottle she was holding. He waved his hand. "If you want to thank someone, thank Yun Jiujiu." Feng Yu Die watched Ye Anping close the door and leave, then sighed softly. Although Ye Anping denied it just now, she still felt that it was he who probably nned the matter secretly. After all, he could arrange anything. Ye Anping was a man, but he was not as bad as her master said men were. Not only he didn''t deceive her, but he was even so kind as to help her avenge her master. Feng Yu Die looked at Yun Tianchong''s second gold pill and blinked. "Well... Young Master Ye must be a girl at heart, right? Otherwise, why isn''t he as bad as master said?" After putting the ss bottle into her storage bag, Feng Yu Die jumped back on the bed, wrapped herself in the quilt, and soon fell asleep. Chapter 275 - Worldly Bonds In the blink of an eye, it waste February and the weather was getting warmer. Dots of new green speckled the mountains and forests. On the ancient forest path of the Jade Void Mountain, Feng Yu Die, wearing a white robe, stepped on the weathered stone steps, walking toward the depths of the mountain forest. When Taixu passed away here three years ago, she said goodbye to the ce where she had lived for fourteen years, and following a very simple map and Xiao Tian''s guidance, she rode a pony toward the ck Star Sect. While going up the mountain, she saw a sapling that was as high as her waist when she had nted it three years ago. It had now grown into a small tree that could withstand wind and rain. She also saw the small tree where her master measured her height: every February, her master would bring her here and let her lean her back against the very old apricot tree, then use a small knife to scratch the bark of the tree above her head. Feng Yu Die went to that apricot tree and stroked with her fingers the knife marks on the bark that spoke of time. Her heart was full of nostalgia for the familiar things, but s, everything had changed. Three years was a short time, even a blink of an eye for a cultivator, but was enough to make a fragile sapling grow into a tree that could withstand snow and cold and shelter birds from wind and rain. She pressed her forehead against the tree trunk, closed her eyes, and gently bit her lip as she recalled the good moments she had shared with her master. The breeze blew through her silver-white hair, revealing the immortal spirit that Feng Yu Die should disy. Pei Lianxue was a little surprised. She was actually quite annoyed with Feng Yu Die, who was alwaysughing and joking. But now when she looked at her, it seemed that she also had feelings. She was touched in her heart and asked kindly, "Shall I measure it for you?" ?! Hearing Pei Lianxue''s voice behind her, Feng Yu Die''s eyes snapped open, and she instantly forgot about her master. ---Sister Pei showed she cared about me! She turned, winking at Sister Pei with a silly smile. "I''d rather have a kiss from you." Ye Anping, who had been silent until now, red at her and interrupted. "It''s gettingte. Let''s go up the mountain quickly." "Oh~ just one kiss, mwah~~~" Feng Yu Die quickly pouted her piggy''s mouth and moved toward Pei Lianxue''s face. Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows and subconsciously used her hands to push her face away. However, she did not expect this to be a n to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Feng Yu Die nted a smooch on Pei Lianxue''s palm and quickly withdrew her head. "... I kissed Sister Pei''s hand, hehe." "Yuck~~" Pei Lianxue''s face was full of disgust as she rubbed her hand against the tree nearby. Ye Anping frowned slightly, but thinking that he had followed her to pay her respects today, he simply said nothing about it, only saying, "Let''s go!" "Great, hehe..." ... ... After walking along the mountain road for about half an hour, the group passed through the forest and came to an open space on the mountaintop cliff. An earthen tomb stood close to the edge, the tombstone facing the majestic mountains beyond the cliff. There were a few lines engraved on it, including the title and the year of birth and death. In addition, there was a girl of average height wearing linen clothes, carefully sweeping away with a broom the poop left by the forest animals around the tombstone. When she heard footsteps, the girl turned around vigntly. But seeing Feng Yu Die''s silver hair, she was overjoyed. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief and squinted a few times, before shouting, "Sister Feng?!" Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes, as if trying to recognize her, and asked uncertainly, "Could it be... Little Qiu?" "It''s me!" The girl called "Little Qiu" immediately dropped the broom in her hand and rushed toward Feng Yu Die who caught her in her open arms and spun around. Behind her, Ye Anping checked the girl and found that she was an ordinary girl without spiritual roots. He roughly guessed her identity -- she should be a girl living in a nearby vige who yed with Feng Yu Die when she was a child, right? "Sister Feng, didn''t you say when you left that you woulde back every year? It''s been three years!" "Well... I said so, but I have encountered a lot of things." Feng Yu Die looked at her up and down and sighed in her heart. After three years of not seeing her, this girl had changed so much. She remembered that when she left, Little Qiu was half a head shorter than her. As a result, after not seeing each other for three years, she was now only as tall as Little Qiu''s chin. You could say she had now be Big Qiu. "Sister Feng, it''s been three years. Why do you look like you haven''t changed at all?" "I''m a cultivator, so it''s normal to grow slower." Feng Yu Die paused, then quickly pulled her to Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping, introducing one another. "Little Qiu, this girl''s name is Pei Lianxue and she''s awesome, and the man beside her is Ye Anping. They are both disciples of the ck Star Sect." Little Qiu looked at Pei Lianxue with a hint of jealousy in her eyes, but when her gaze fell on Ye Anping, a slight blush appeared on her cheeks, and she bowed shyly. "Greetings to the two Immortals." Ye Anping politely returned the salute, then said, "Sister Feng, go and pay your respects. The sun is going to set soon." "Oh! Right, right!" Feng Yu Die came to her senses, turned around, and ran to the tombstone on the edge of the cliff. She took Yun Tianchong''s ''jewels'' out of the storage bag and ced them on the stone altar in front of the tombstone. She knelt on both knees and sped her hands together. "Master, I''vee back to see you." She looked at the tombstone she had carved with her own hands and then nced back at Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping, who were standing in the distance. As if fearing that Ye Anping would eavesdrop, she leaned over to the side of the tombstone and whispered, "Master, I also brought my future wife to see you. Her name is Pei Lianxue, and she is a very gentle and powerful girl. If you saw her, you would definitely like her." Master Taixu, "..." "Isn''t that right? Sister Pei is beautiful and powerful. Do you think so too?" Master Taixu, "..." Feng Yu Die nced back at Ye Anping and continued, "Him? His name is Ye Anping, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect..." Master Taixu, "..." "No, no, no... I was not deceived by him. He is different from the men you told me about, master. He is very good to me, and he doesn''t want to marry me, he just treats me well..." Master Taixu, "..." Feng Yu Die tilted her head and looked again at Ye Anping. "Is he handsome? I think he''s not bad. Although he''s better-looking than many men, he''s not as good-looking as Pei Lianxue..." Master Taixu, "..." "This won''t happen! I am too smart. If he tries to deceive me, I will kill him on the spot! He can''t beat me. Also, this ''bird''... belongs to the one who deceived you back then, and he is the one who helped me get it." Master Taixu, "..." "I will be careful and remember your teachings! But Ye Anping is really different from other men. I think he is okay." Master Taixu, "..." Feng Yu Die suddenly looked aggrieved. "Ah... let''s not talk about me. He''s not good like that! Not good!" Master Taixu, "..." "Sigh..." Feng Yu Die stood up and bowed with her hands cupped. "Then, I wille again next year. I won''t disturb your rest now, master." As she spoke, two tears welled up from the corners of her eyes as if she couldn''t help it. She raised her sleeves to wipe her eyes. In fact, she still had a lot to say to her master. In the three years since she left, she went to the ck Star Sect, Dragon House, Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and defeated the demonic cultivator... But she also knew that these words were nothing more than thoughts about her past. How could her master hear them? Feng Yu Die sucked in the snot that dripped from the tip of her nose, wiped her tears dry, and patted her cheeks before picking up Yun Tianchong''s balls and turning back toward Ye An Ping with a yful smile. "Okay! Master Ye, let''s go! I''m done..." Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die''s red eyes. "Don''t you want to stay a little longer?" "Master thinks I''m annoying and told me to get lost." "So you know you''re annoying." Ye Anping shook his head and smiled, then looked at Little Qiu, who was trembling next to him and didn''t dare to speak. He sighed. "Miss Qiu..." "Ah...? Immortal, what''s the matter?" "Don''t dwell on it." "..." Little Qiu frowned in confusion and tilted her head. But Feng Yu Die understood what he meant. She pursed her lips and looked at Little Qiu silently. "Little Qiu, I will take you back to the vige. Have you ever experienced flying with a sword?" Little Qiu''s eyes lit up. "Can I?" "Of course!" Feng Yu Die gave a thumbs up, then summoned the flying sword, lifted her on it, and rushed toward the sky. "Hold on tight~~" Watching the two fly away like this, Ye Anping sighed slightly. He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but seeing the girl walking on a bumpy road like this, he felt mixed feelings in his heart. That girl named Little Qiu was an ordinary girl with no spiritual roots. She would never be able to embark on the path to immortality in her life, so the best thing was for Feng Yu Die to cut off the rtionship with her now. He and his sister had saved her once, and now he was entangled in her destiny and couldn''t escape. As for that ordinary girl, she had no ability to resist at all. If she got entangled with Feng Yu Die''s destiny, most likely only an extremely miserable death awaited her. "Sigh..." Looking at her brother''s face, Pei Lianxue seemed to understand and asked, "Why don''t I talk to herter?" "No, she should know how to do it. We only met that girl once. It''s better if she exins it herself." Pei Lianxue smiled as she rested her head on Ye Anping''s shoulder. "Brother, would I have been like this if Patriarch Ye had note to my vige? Wearing a coarse cloth skirt, dirty, and ugly, and I would have never met you in my life?" "There are no ifs in the world." "Hmm..." Ye Anping was silent for a while, then said, "When I have free timeter, I''ll take you back to see your parents onest time and also take the opportunity to get engaged. The Pei family should live well now, and refining the Core requires breaking the mundane rtionships. When that timees, you may be asked to forget about your parentspletely." "Well, I have been mentally prepared for a long time. After I be your wife and the Young Miss of the Ye family, I will have nothing to do with the Pei family." "Aren''t you reluctant to give up? Many cultivators who have be immortals find it difficult to cut off the family bonds." "Fortunately, both Patriarch Ye and Mrs. Kong treat me like a daughter, and I still have you, brother. And I will also repay my parents for giving birth to me. They are living a good life because of me now, with good food and clothing... " "Alright then..." Chapter 276 - Brother Liang Is On All Fronts At the beginning of March, spring peeked out from behind the horizon. In the Study Pavilion of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Main Peak, an oilmp was still lit, and a man dressed in a sect Elder''s uniform turned his head to look at the morning sun shining in through the paper window, letting out a long breath. "Phew..." Before he knew it, it was dawn. However, there were still stacks of papers on the desk in front of him. He had been sitting here without sleeping for five days. Liang Zhu was thinking, how could he loaf on the job now? When he followed Ye Anping here, he knew that as an outsider and a wanted criminal cultivator, his position was extremely delicate. Just like unindentured workers. Ye Ao could kick him out at any time if he wanted to, and he didn''t even have to pay him anypensation. Although Ye Anping repeatedly assured him that he and Liang Ating could live peacefully in the Hundred Lotus Sect from now on, however... The promise of someone with a triple personality... Heh... Therefore, ever since he came to the Hundred Lotus Sect, Liang Zhu worked hard, even serving tea and water to Ye Ao. Nothing was too much for him. He had given gifts to every Elder of the Hundred Lotus Sect ording to their preferences. He did all the dirty work as long as he could do it, and he was active on all fronts. As long as he made himself useful enough, Ye Ao had no reason to kick him out. And, as long as Ye Ao didn''t kick him out, Liang Ating would have a stable environment to grow up in and no longer have to wander around with him, eating and sleeping in the open like before. He was also wondering now. Why did he want to take Ating with him back then? "Well, this is it, there is no medicine for regret in this world. When you choose your own path, no matter how difficult it is, you have to walk on it... Heh---" Liang Zhu sighed, picked up the next document, unfolded it, and looked at it. But when he saw the content inside, his deep eyes with dark circles widened slightly. "... Dead?" This document fell under the "condolences" category. After the death of a prominent cultivator, a document announcing the death would be sent to each sect. It would then be distributed and published in the newspapers for the passing cultivators to read. The person who was mourned in the document was Liu An, the minister of the Central Region Imperial Sect, a cultivator in the middle stage of Core Formation. Liang Zhu''s face showed a rare hint of anger, but after struggling for a while, he returned to his usual expressionless face. He wrote the word "read" below and then used his spiritual power to send the document to the pile of papers that were to be sent to the town market. "I''ve been carrying Ating with me for so many years. What does it have to do with me? Well, what''s the point of thinking so much?" Bang--- Suddenly there was a loud noise and the door of the Study Pavilion was kicked open. "Father!!!" Liang Zhu, who was already a nervous wreck, was so startled that his body trembled in fright, and only when he looked up did he see that it was Liang Ating. He took a deep breath, stood up, and quickly went to check the door that Liang Ating had kicked, scolding her. "Ating! Who taught you to kick the door?!" With that said, Liang Zhu looked around, and seeing no one was there, he breathed a sigh of relief. He took out the repair tools and paint from his storage bag and began fixing the hole that Liang Ating had left in the door. "How many times did I tell you, be good and don''t cause trouble." "But, but father..." Liang Ating was so anxious that she could not speak clearly. "Wait for me to finish the repairs first, then tell me what''s so urgent?" Liang Zhu quickly repaired the door without leaving a trace. He couldn''t let anyone catch his weak spot. It would be bad if Ye Ao used "your adopted daughter kicked down the Study Pavilion door" as an excuse to kick him out. "Father!! Auntie!!! She''s back!! What should I do?" ? "They''re back?" Liang Zhu didn''t understand why she was making a fuss. "If they''re back, then they''re back. Did you do something wrong?" "No, no, no! But when my auntes back... she will want to break my bones again. Father, tell her that I am not in the ***Hundred Lotus ***Sect. I wille out after they leave..." "What if they don''t leave?" "Then... let''s run, father! Auntie is too scary!" "..." Initially, this girl wanted a stable ce to live, but now she wanted to run away... Liang Zhu sighed faintly. "I''ll go talk to your auntter and ask her not to break your bones." A sound was brought with the wind, and Liang Ating''s ears twitched slightly as if she sensed Pei Lianxue''s approach. Frightened, she rushed further into the pavilion, found a bookcase, opened it, and hid inside. "Ating..." "Father, don''t call me!!" "You--" Liang Zhu sighed softly, then lifted his spirits, and rearranged his robes before walking back to the desk and continuing to correct the documents. Soon after, Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue walked in. As soon as she stepped in, Pei Lianxue asked, "Brother Liang, where is Ating?" "I don''t know." Liang Zhu nced at the cab next to him. "Probably ying somewhere." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue was a little disappointed. "Then, I''ll go ask around. Brother, I''m going to look for Ating." "Okay." Ye Anping nodded slightly, and after watching his sister fly away with her sword, he nced at the piles of paperwork in the book pavilion again. Feeling slightly sympathetic, he asked, "Brother Liang, I''ve been away for six months, and my father is exploiting you like this? Why don''t you talk to him?" Liang Zhu''s face was expressionless. "As long as he gives me spirit stones, I will do the work." Ye Anping looked at the dark circles under his eyes and pursed his lips. He brought a stool, sitting across the table. "Still, you need to rest properly. Anyway, didn''t you make a lot of money by following me? Do you still need these meager spirit stones?" "Do you think there''s such a thing as too many spirit stones?" "Nope." "Right." Liang Zhu shrugged slightly, and seeing how Ye Anping came to him as soon as he was back, he thought that he must have some big business in mind. He put down his pen and leaned against the back of the chair with his arms crossed. "Same rules. Let''s discuss it first." A little embarrassed, Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. "I''m just here to see how you are doing, okay?" "Is that so?" "Oh... Brother Liang, our friendship goes a long way back. Why are you still seeing me like an outsider?" "Let''s talk business." "Heh--" Faced with such a poker face, Ye Anping was at a loss. There was no detailed description of Liang Zhu in the game, and he really didn''t know his past, so he had to probe carefully. "It''s not a big deal. I have something I want you to sell for me." "Something from the Southern Region?" "..Kind of." Ye Anping thought about it for a while, then took out the ss bottle wrapped in waxed paper. "This..." Liang Zhu originally thought it was some kind of natural treasure that Ye Anping collected from the Sword Sect, but when he saw it was a bottle wrapped in waxed paper, he frowned. "Is this some medicine?" "See for yourself." Liang Zhu slowly reached out to take it, ncing at Ye Anping again, as if he was afraid that he would give him a bomb. He carefully tore open the waxed paper and took a look into the bottle. He stiffened and then wrapped the paper back in an instant. "..." "..." For a moment, the two men in the room looked at each other, their expressions frozen. After a long time, Liang Zhu''s eyes slowly moved toward Ye Anping''s crotch, his eyebrows raised. ? Catching his gaze, Ye Anping blinked and raised an eyebrow, asking, "Brother Liang, where are your manners?" Chapter 277 - Brother Ye Tianchong In the end, the thing in the bottle was not this kid''s... Liang Zhu lost interest in an instant. He poured a cup of tea from the teapot on the table, picked it up, and shook it. "Not yours? It''s a pity..." ? "What?" Ye Anping frowned. "Brother Liang, do you really want me to have no descendants? Don''t you want to have nephews and nieces?" "Isn''t it better to be unruffled by sentiments and without worries? How many cultivators in the world go astray because of some words of love? If you give up your ''descendants'', it will be beneficial to your path to Immortality." Speaking of being a eunuch as if it was something good and a remarkable feat... Ye Anping rolled his eyes at him, but after a second thought, his eyes moved to his crotch. Following Ye Anping''s gaze, Liang Zhu felt a chill on his back. Now he had brought someone''s ''stuff'' and asked him to sell it. After he sold it, could he be thinking of his...? "Don''t look at it. Mine is worthless." "Is it still there?" Liang Zhu pursed his mouth in displeasure, then nced at the bottle sealed with oilcloth, and thought for a moment. Tiger and bull penis were great tonics for mortals, and cultivators also had various monsters and spiritual beasts, but this human penis... "Whose is this?" Ye Anping nced at the teacup Liang Zhu was holding, thought for a moment, and then took out a small waxed paper fan from his storage bag. Liang Zhu was a little confused about his actions, but then he heard. "Yun Tianchong." ? Yun Tianchong... Wasn''t he the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s promiscuous Patriarch? Liang Zhu tried to hold it in but couldn''t. The tea he had just sipped sprayed toward Ye Anping''s face, but Ye Anping blocked it with the small fan. "Pfft..." He looked at Ye Anping in disbelief. If someone else had brought this thing, he would have treated him as a liar. But these words came from Ye Anping''s mouth after all. How did he bring a cultivator in thete stage of Deification to... "Are you kidding me?" "When did you see me kidding?" Ye Anping threw the fan aside, shrugged, and smiled. "So, can you do it?" The ck Star Sect''s Young Lady''s thousand-year ck stone sword was still in his bag, and now he had a pair of thousand-year-old balls... Liang Zhu was silent for a long time, then asked, "What kind of mess did you get yourself into with this stuff you asked me to sell? You ran back here with his ''jewels'', aren''t you afraid he''lle to your door?" Ye Anping spread his hands. "I didn''t do it. Do you think I''m such a ruthless person?" "Yes." ? Ye Anping frowned, and a question mark popped on his head. "Then, who did it?" "His daughter." ? The question mark moved to Liang Zhu''s head. He nced at the closet where Liang Ating was hiding and felt his crotch tighten inexplicably. With a dark face, he put the ss bottle into his storage bag and said, "I''ll ask around." "There''s no rush. Just test the waters about the price." When this bottle was in his storage bag before, he did not feel at ease. Now, he finally handed it over. Ye Anping let out a sigh of relief. "When I leftst time, I told you to look for some talented people. Did you find any?" "No, I posted recruitment notes on the ck market, but the ones who came forward couldn''t catch my eye, and I don''t think they would catch your eye either." "None of them?" Liang Zhu was afraid that Ye Anping would make him choke again, so he didn''t drink any more tea and crossed his arms instead. "Not even one, but I didpile a list for you." With a gesture of his hand, a slip of paper filled with ''nicknames'' flew out of his storage bag andnded in Ye Anping''s hand. Ye Anping lowered his head and looked at it. It seemed to be the notebook of a middle school boy, with rows of messy words such as ''Sky-Splitting Moon de'' -- Xia Bai, ''Wind-Walking Yin-Yang Eyes'' -- Cao Zhi Zhi... and so on. This mess of names gave him goosebumps all over. However, there were also names he recognized, such as: ''Heavenly Pill Taoist'' -- Lu Cheng Yun, ''Immortal Thief'' -- ?... Because of his poor spiritual aptitude, this Heavenly Pill Taoist tried to use the Armor Puppet technique to achieve the path of longevity that cultivators aspired to and reced almost half of his physical body with spiritual iron. Ye Anping could ept his idea of "mechanical ascension", even if it was regarded as a treason and evil thing on the Immortal Path. However, he couldn''t ept that this person was looking for "volunteers" to conduct in vivo research. It''s okay to be a little crazy, but going overboard and starting to recruit people for your own madness, you will cause trouble for yourself, and the losses will outweigh the gains. As for thest name, ''Immortal Thief''... Ye Anping thought for a while before asking, "Have you ever talked to this Immortal Thief?" Liang Zhu rolled his eyes. "You really think highly of me. Guess why there is a question mark after him?" "So... you didn''t find out anything about her?" "The Seven yers Sect went after this person in the past, as the bounty was very high. But after so many decades of searching, I don''t even know whether he is a boy or a girl, let alone his name and location..." Ye Anping felt this might be a difficult thing to handle. He also had the Imperial Sect''s n in mind when he returned. He really needed someone proficient in stealing. ---Someone who could enter and exit the vault of the Imperial Sect sealed by the Four Symbols, and quietly take a pure gold statue weighing ten thousand pounds out of the vault. This was something that he could do on his own if he nned it out, but it was better for a professional to do it. In the game, the Immortal Thief Girl happened to appear in the Imperial Sect chapter. While the two forces were mediating, she was stirring up trouble, stealing here and there, making war fortunes, and muddying the waters. "Well..." Ye Anping stroked his chin, nodding. "Brother Liang, how about a trip to the Central Region Imperial Sect?" Central Region Imperial Sect... Liang Zhu frowned slightly when he heard this name. "Imperial Sect?" "There''s something I need your help with. My sister and I will arriveter, but you have to go there first and make preparations in advance." "To do what?" "Mix into the Imperial Sect''s Justice Division, as a disciple of the Hundred Lotus Sect and be a Division constable. When the timees, you will be there to support me, my sister, Feng Yu Die, and others. I have ns for specific matters." "..." Liang Zhu looked at him extremely seriously, unable to answer for a long time. Now, he couldn''t help but wonder -- could it be that Ye Anping knew his origin? He had left the Justice Division long ago. He thought that after so many years, the karma between him and the Division had long been broken, but now he had to go back? Seeing that Liang Zhu had been silent for so long, Ye Anping had a hunch, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "Brother Liang, are you from the Imperial Sect?" Liang Zhu came to his senses and replied, "Does it matter?" "Not really." Ye Anping shrugged. "Yes or no, I''m still your sixth brother and you''re my eldest brother, but I do have some idea of ??your previous identity. "Heh..." Liang Zhu sneered. "Is that so? Then, tell me..." The Imperial Sect had a secret history, which in the game was just a background used toplete the worldview. ---When the second princess of the Imperial Sect was born, sudden changes in the meteorological phenomena caused chaos in the spiritual energies, resulting in most of thend in the Central Region drying up and turning into desert. In order to quell Heaven''s anger, the Central Region Emperor sacrificed the second princess to the immortal beasts in the territory, thereby calming down the strange phenomena. ---But then, an unknown guard who escorted the second princess into the mountain was so devoted that he secretly rescued her, and then they escaped together. After that, their whereabouts remained unknown. After the Emperor of the Central Region knew about it, he blocked the news and did not let anyone pursue it, so the matter was eventually forgotten. Time, the rtionship between Liang Zhu and Little Ating, their cultivation, and Liang Zhu''s reaction when he heard of the Central Region, all confirmed his assumption. In the game, there was no follow-up on this matter, but now, he identally stumbled upon it. If the Hundred Lotus Sect had been wiped out, the Magical Poison Sect would not have sent a wanted notice for Feng Yu Die to the Seven yers Sect, and Liang Zhu would not have been sent to capture her... This was quite the fate... Ye Anping smiled slightly. "Let''s say a young guard kidnapped the princess and ran away with her. Could it be that Ating is a princess?" Listening to Ye Anping''s joking tone, Liang Zhu''s frown rxed. "Your imagination is really rich." "So be it." Ye Anping waved his hand and sighed. "What you were in the past has nothing to do with me. However, I must ask you about the Imperial Sect. I will prepare your identity tag, and I will also ensure your safety, Brother Liang. You just need to meet us inside, and by the way, find that Immortal Thief Girl and bring her in for us to recruit." "Immortal Thief? A girl?" "Yes, a lively girl~" Liang Zhu rolled his eyes and didn''t agree directly, saying, "I''ll think about it." "My sister and I will stay here for two days before returning to the ck Star Sect. I hope you can give me an answer before we leave." After saying that, Ye Anping stood up, turned around, and walked out. But when he reached the door of the pavilion, he stopped and asked again, "Speaking of Ating, how has her life been in the past six months in the Hundred Lotus Sect?" "... She is okay. Why do you ask?" Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze suddenly became sharp. "Sixth Brother, I have to warn you..." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes at him. "What do you take me for?" Your sister, the silver-haired girl of the Holy Emperor''s bloodline, the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, the current Young Miss of the Dragon House... The names of the four beautiful girls shed through Liang Zhu''s mind. He pursed his lips, took out the ss bottle from his storage bag, swirled it twice between his fingers, then said, "Ye Tianchong." ? Ye Anping blinked, took a deep breath, and replied with a smile, "Brother Liang, do you want me to find an adoptive mother for Ating?" "Heh, don''t bother." After watching Ye Anping leave, Liang Zhu let out a long breath, turned his head to look at the bookcase beside him, and called out. "Ating, they''re gone. Come out." Squeak--- The bookcase door slowly opened, and Liang Ating looked left and right before moving out cautiously. After eavesdropping on Liang Zhu and Ye Anping''s conversation, she rushed forward to grab the ss bottle in Liang Zhu''s hand, but Liang Zhu was quick on his feet and immediately sent Yun Tianchong''s balls back to the storage bag. "What are you doing?" "What did uncle give you? Let me see..." "Ating, this is a matter between adults, why are you poking your nose?" "I want to see!!" Liang Ating leaned on Liang Zhu''s body. "Let me see!!!" "If you scream any louder, your aunt will be here soon..." Whoosh--- While Liang Zhu was still speaking, a white shadow shed in from outside the Study Pavilion. Pei Lianxue rushed in and grabbed Liang Ating from Liang Zhu with one hand. "Ating, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." "Ah?!" Liang Ating cowered and reached out to Liang Zhu for help. "Father!!!" "Brother Liang, you must be busy. I''m taking Ating to the martial arts field." "..." Liang Zhu reached out, trying to stop her, but Pei Lianxue was one step ahead and flew away with Liang Ating on her sword. He shook his head slightly and sighed. "Heh -- it''s good. Hundred Lotus Sect is really good." Then, he went on to deal with the trivial paperwork on the table. Chapter 278 - Sister Is On Top Boom--- A brilliance like thousands rays of light shone on the Hundred Lotus Sect martial arts field, and a roar startled the birds in the trees. Pei Lianxue held a blunt iron sword in her hand and looked at Liang Ating, who was embedded in the ground. She pursed her lips and sighed. Compared with half a year ago, this girl''s sword skills had not improved at all. "Ating, that''s enough for today. Let''s continue tomorrow." "..." "Whoo..." Seeing that Liang Ating no longer had the strength to reply, Pei Lianxue felt a little nostalgic for some reason. When she first started practicing, her brother often embedded her in the ground of the martial arts field. Come to think of it, he hadn''t done this for several years now. Ever since she became powerful, the one embedded in the ground was her brother. "Ating, as soon as you can embed me in the ground, your training will be done." "..." Pei Lianxue retracted her blunt iron sword, stepped forward, pulled Liang Ating out of the ground, then carried her on her shoulders as she flew toward the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Medical Center with her sword. Looking down from the sky at the hundreds of pavilions on the tops of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s peaks, the scene in her eyes waspletely different from the Hundred Lotus Sect she remembered. When she first came here, she secretly sighed in admiration: It''s so big! So prosperous! However, after having been to the ck Star Sect, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and even the Dragon House, she realized how short-sighted she was back then and that the small Hundred Lotus Sect was even less than one-tenth of thend upied by those ces. But now, the Hundred Lotus Sect gradually began to take on the appearance of arge sect. In the martial arts field right now, many disciples affectionately called her ''Sister Pei'', but in a little while, they might call her ''Lady Ye''. "Hee hee..." With such crazy thoughts, Pei Lianxuended in front of the Medical Center in no time, carrying Liang Ating over the threshold and into the medical pavilion that had been expanded to seven floors. At this moment, the medical pavilion was quite deserted, with no one around. Pei Lianxue looked around and called out. "Is Mrs. Chen here~~" In the next moment, an old woman with white hair came down from the second floor with a strange look on her face. When she saw that it was Pei Lianxue, her old face suddenly brightened. She nced at Liang Ating and said with a wry smile, "Little Pei, when you called me, I thought you had brought the Young Master here again. You have been away for the past two years, and it''s been very boring here." "He-he..." Mrs. Chen took Liang Ating from Pei Lianxue, put her on the bed next to her, and began to check her while Pei Lianxue followed and watched silently, for fear of disturbing Mrs. Chen''s consultation. While bandaging Liang Ating''s wounds, Mrs. Chen secretly nced at Pei Lianxue''s face. She was silent for a while, then casually remarked, "Little Pei, Young Master is very kind to you now, right?" "Huh?" Pei Lianxue tilted her head slightly, hesitated for a while, and then nodded. "Yeah, brother is very good to me." "Hehehe..." Mrs. Chen smiled helplessly. "Young master used to beat you every day, but now that you have grown up, he has probably finally realized that his sister is a beauty." "Ah... well, it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind since brother did it for my own good." "Oh? So, you like Young Master?" Pei Lianxue nodded. "Of course I like him." "Then, you have to keep a close eye on him." Mrs. Chen joked, reaching out and grabbing Pei Lianxue''s face. "Young Master is handsome, and his temper has be gentle now. He''s going out in the world now. If you don''t pay close attention, some other girls might steal his heart." "..." "Young Master sees you every day, therefore he might overlook your merits and think that your qualities are ordinary. At that time, if he meets a girl prettier than you, or who is more proactive, you will be at a great disadvantage." Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes in silence for a while, then asked, "Am I at a disadvantage?" Mrs. Chen raised her eyebrows. "Since childhood, you have been very passive and quiet, so yes, you are at a disadvantage. Back then, Patriarch Ye and Mrs. Kong... do you know how they hooked up? It was Mrs. Kong who chased after Patriarch Ye and finally conquered him." "Then, do I also have to chase after my brother?" "Not necessarily. I don''t rmend you to follow Mrs. Kong''s example. Young Master and his father do not have the same temperament." Mrs. Chen sighed slightly. "What I''m saying is that you have to be more proactive. Do you know how to wee but reject at the same time? Men like the kind of girl they can''t easily get and have to conquer her. No man can resist this." "Hmm... you mean to y hard to get?" Pei Lianxue tilted her head and asked in confusion. "But he said arrogance is not a good feature." "Arrogance?" Mrs. Chen blinked. "Well... I''d say that you must have the arrogance to be indifferent and the fragility of a small bird. But it also takes a degree of control not to overdo it. You can''t be overly proud, and you can''t be pampered all the time because being pampered all the time will soon make Young Master feel tired. So, it''s better to be less pampered and a little more proud." Pei Lianxue listened with a solemn frown and nodded, then took out a small notebook and pen from her storage bag and wrote down everything. "Is there anything else I should pay attention to?" ... ... Night came, and the spirit stonemps lit the Hundred Lotus Sect like twinkling stars. On the side peak, there was a quiet, small courtyard, and the paper windows reflected the candlelight in the house. Ye Anping sat at his sandalwood desk, and in front of him was a piece of paper that read "Central Region Imperial Sect Strategy n". Below, there were names connected in a straight line one after another. And in the center, the name written in thergest letters was ''Si Xuanji''. Right now, she was the person who gave Ye Anping the biggest headache in the n. She was a moody, temperamental, and unpredictable person to begin with, not to mention that she was also an extremely powerful cultivator with the highest level of cultivation in the four regions. It was like ying chess. If both opponents predicted each other''s every move, the result would be that no chess pieces would ever be moved into y. Knowing that the other party could predict their moves, neither of them would make that move. Ye Anping hated this feeling of not being able to see the whole picture, but at the moment, he really didn''t have any special way to deal with Si Xuanji. "Sigh--" After thinking about it for a while, in the end, Ye Anping gave up. He could only improvise when it came to the matters involving Si Xuanji. He didn''t even know what kind of identity she would use to participate in the Imperial Sect''s affairs at that time. One thing was certain, it was impossible for her to appear as the Matriarch of the ck Star Sect. Ye Anping pinched his nose bridge, took out the jade pendant Si Xuanji had given him before going to Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and held it in his palm, looking at it. The jade pendant exuded a hazy glow against the moonlight outside the window. "This pendant has also helped a lot. When I return it to her, maybe I could listen to what she has to say?" After a moment of silence, he involuntarily remembered what happened between him and his sister. On the way back, he had taken the time to read some cultivation books on the ''Water Spirit Root'' and studied the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, and hade to a conclusion: It seemed that his sister''s pure water spirit root had its nature reversed because of Immortal Yun Jian''s spirit sword. Normally, if he slept with his sister, a great amount of her pure water energy would be absorbed by him. However, what was happening now was that all his merits were transferred to her. Although it wasn''t much of a problem once or twice, if he didn''t control the matter, his sister could unconsciously drain him out. "Heh... I haven''t thought about this in advance. It''s good that Master Yun Jian took some steps to ensure sister''s protection, but does this mean that he values her more than me?" Ye Anping leaned back on the chair, raised his head in thought for a while, and then stopped thinking. "Oh well... Anyway, I haven''t had the chance to look for her on the way back. Now that we''re back in the Hundred Lotus Sect, there''s no reason not to look for her..." With thoughts running wild through his mind, Ye Anping felt a little restless and eager to find his sister as soon as possible. However, just as he reached the door, there were two soft knocks. Knock-knock--- "Brother." "..." Ye Anping took a deep breath, suppressed the agitation in his heart for the time being, straightened his clothes, and opened the door. Outside the door, Pei Lianxue seemed to have just finished bathing, water beads still hanging on her hair, and she was wearing the white robe that she usually wore when sleeping. The sight of those moist cherry lips made Ye Anping''s heart itch, and he even wanted to turn into a wolf and pounce on her. However, he still managed to suppress the urges with the less and less effective medicine, ''Feng Yu Die''. No matter what, when facing his sister, he still had to act properly and politely, like a proper gentleman, and not let her think that he had his ''brain down there''. "Sister, it''s sote. What''s the matter?" Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and nced at Ye Anping''s face. "Can Ie in?" "Oh... sure." Ye Anping made room for her, and after Pei Lianxue entered, he gently closed the door and took a deep breath, asking, "So, what is it?" "While on the road, I didn''t help you to relieve your yang energy, so I came here." "..." Ye Anping was taken aback, not expecting her to be so proactive. He shook his head and sighed, then grabbed her face. "You can''t take it anymore?" Pei Lianxue pouted and thought: No, I can''t take it. After all, thest time was a few months ago in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. But Mrs. Chen said that she should be resisting and weing at the same time, be proud and fragile. "No, I was just worried about your yang excess problem." Frowning, Pei Lianxue took his hand and hugged him directly. Ye Anping froze, but then he felt that his sister had suddenly be so charming, with this feeling of both rejection and weing... He took a deep breath, picked up his sister, and in one quick step arrived by the bed. However, just as he was about to push her down, Pei Lianxue broke free from him. "Stop!" "... Huh?" Ye Anping thought that his sister wanted to backtrack, and he pursed his mouth, feeling somewhat guilty. "Don''t you want to?" Pei Lianxue paused, then simply turned around, put her small hands on Ye Anping''s chest, and gave him a hard push. "Brother, you lie down, I''ll be on top." Chapter 279 - Brother And Sister, Heaven Knows, Earth Knows, Mother Knows The sun rose in the east, the morning sunlight spread across Ye Anping''s small courtyard and the sound of spring chirping spread from the surrounding forest. "Chirp~~chirp~~~" Xiaodie had heard that Ye Anping had returned yesterday, so before dawn today, she got up, tidied up her clothes and hair bun, and ran over to wake him up. She was originally a medicine helper in the Hundred Lotus Sect Alchemy Hall and was responsible for helping the Elders organize medicinal materials and learning alchemy skills at the same time. Probably because she was well-behaved and only six years older than Ye Anping, when he was one and a half years old, Ye Ao made her the Young Master''s personal maid. Whether she was wiping his little butt or putting him to sleep and ying with him, she was in charge of it. However, these were not the main duties of a personal maid. There was a difference between ''personal maid'' and ''maid''. The above things were the responsibilities of ordinary maids, but personal maids had one more responsibility. ---In the year of the Young Master''sing-of-age ceremony, the personal maid had to teach him the affairs of men and women step by step. After all, it was better than to read about those things randomly in a book. Walking to Ye Anping''s courtyard, Xiaodie felt a little awkward thinking about this matter. Now that the Young Master was seventeen years old, it stood to reason that she should have taught him those things two years ago. But Young Master didn''t mention it, and Patriarch Ye didn''t tell her anything, so she simply pretended that she didn''t know, thinking that she could drag on like this day by day. Now, the Young Master only returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect once in a while, and she only saw him twice a year. She couldn''t help but worry that when Young Master reached his twenties, he wouldn''t know anything about men and women. What would he do if he met an evil woman while wandering outside who would teach him bad things? "Sigh--" Xiaodie sighed slightly, looking a little worried. She didn''t hate Ye Anping; on the contrary, she quite liked him. He was handsome, and now that he had grown up, his personality had be quite good. He would definitely be a famous immortal cultivator in the future. However, every time she thought of that little boy with a runny nose and a head shorter than her, pouncing on her on the bed, she always felt that something was wrong, and there was an indescribable awkwardness in her heart. "Well... Young Master also has Sister Pei by his side. The Patriarch might not ask me to do that." Encouraging herself like that, Xiaodie patted her cheeks, slowly opened the bedroom door, and entered. "Young Master, get up..." She stopped abruptly in the middle of the sentence. The moment Xiaodie saw the bed in the room, she froze in ce. Outside the bed curtain, there were two pairs of shoes scattered on the ground: one pair of embroidered shoes and one pair of leather shoes, surrounded by a small white silk skirt and bellyband, as well as the pants and underwear that the Young Master usually wore. Beyond the curtain, Pei Lianxuey naked on Ye Anping''s chest, sleeping soundly. Her shoulders were covered by a slightly thicker quilt, and only her snow-white shoulders and the dark brown hair scattered on Ye Anping''s body could be seen. "..." Xiaodie retracted her right foot that had stepped into the room, closed the door with a "squeak", looked at the door nkly, and pursed her lips. "Young Master and Sister Pei, they did something... this is wrong! I have to tell Mrs. Kong..." Shaking her head, she turned, took out her flying sword, and headed toward the Heavenly Pavilion on the Main Peak. ... ... Squeak--- Ye Anping winced at the sudden sound of the door hinges in his ears. He woke up slowly, and for a moment, he felt that his whole body was so heavy as if a ghost was pressing him down on the bed. But he then felt hair tickling his chest and the warmth on his body and recalledst night''s events. It appeared that he had been bullied by his sister. Anyway, as a man, being bullied by a girl was not a shameful thing, and Ye Anping quite enjoyed it. Sister was really yful, although inexperienced, so she got tired in a quarter of an hour and then fell asleep on top of him. But it was okay; this way, she could control the intensity herself so she wouldn''t be unable to get out of bed the next day. The only setback was that he felt a little ufortable as his strong energy could not be vented, and now his head was muddled. Ye Anping used Feng Yu Die''s image to calm down a little. Seeing that his sister, sleeping on his chest, showed no signs of waking up, he did not move. Instead, he closed his eyes and dived in with his spiritual sense to check his meridians. After being bullied by his sister, although there was no trace of the yang energy excess in his body, the corresponding spiritual energy in his abdomen was also mostly gone. It was like fighting someone all night long. It would be impossible to recover without spending the next day taking pills and condensing energy to recover. The Seven-Element Flower that Yun Yiyi had used on him had brought his cultivation to thete stage of the Foundation Building, but after this night, his sister forced his cultivation back. Since for every loss, there had to be a gain, Ye Anping also checked his sister''s body and found that after bullying himst night, her cultivation level had directly broken through the mid-tote stage bottleneck and approached thete stage of the Foundation Building. Ye Anping exhaled lightly and gently stroked his sister''s head with a tender look in his eyes. "It''s okay... Despite her excellent qualifications, she doesn''t have a golden finger, so this saves her from slowly condensing the energy. Sharing cultivation is not a bad thing." However, this was by no means a long-term solution. If things continued like this, even if he had a golden finger, he would not be able to improve his cultivation unless he stopped seeing his sister for a year. It seemed that he had to put the matter of seeking advice from Si Xuanji regarding the dual cultivation method on the agenda. The problem was how to avoid being bullied by Si Xuanji while she taught him the method of dual cultivation. Thinking of this, Ye Anping had a bit of a dilemma. Perhaps sensing his tiny movements, Pei Lianxue''s eyshes fluttered, and then she opened her amber eyes. Ye Anping smiled, looking at the red imprint on his sister''s face after she had just woken up. "You awake?" Whoosh-- Pei Lianxue paused, then she blushed before sitting up suddenly, and the quilt on her back slid down to her waist, revealing her snow-white body. She ced her arms in front of her, blocking Ye Anping''s sight with her palms. Right now, you could almost see the saliva dripping out of Ye Anping''s mouth. Ye Anping felt his cheeks heat up and looked away in panic. "Sister, quickly put your clothes on. It''s only spring, and the weather is still cool." It was the first time that Pei Lianxue saw her brother blush. After a moment of surprise, she felt a little happy. "Brother, are you shy?" "I''m not." She narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Your face is red." Ye Anping felt a bit disgraced. How did his face suddenly turn red? This was not in line with the persona he had set up in front of his sister. He should be reserved and imposing, giving a sense of security... It seemed he could no longer be an authority figure. But still... Ye Anping took a deep breath and frowned, reprimanding her. "Go get dressed!" "Uhm..." Pei Lianxue covered her mouth and chuckled, then turned around to pull open the bed curtain and reached for the clothes under the edge of the bed. And that was when... Boom--- The bedroom door was violently pushed open, and the loud noise startled Pei Lianxue while Kong Yn rushed in with an angry look on her face. Kong Yn walked to the bedside and looked at the two naked people, the anger on her face turning to helplessness, as she said, "Pei Lianxue..." "Ah..." After Pei Lianxue was called like this, she lowered her head. "Mrs. Kong, you..." Kong Yn wanted to say something, but looking at her son''s calm face, she let out a sigh. "Anping, get dressed first. You and Miss Pei wille to the Heavenly Pavilion after that. I''ll be waiting for you." "... Got it." Kong Yn raised her eyebrows and nced at Pei Lianxue again as if her precious cabbage had been eaten by a wild pig. Her face did not look good. After picking up the clothes on the ground and throwing them to the two of them, she turned around and left the room. After she left, Pei Lianxue pouted, looking scared, and she clenched her little fist on her chest. "Brother, is Mrs. Kong angry?" Ye Anping gently pinched her cheek andforted her. "Don''t worry, I will be with you." "Okay..." Chapter 280 - Family Matters Ye Anping took out the red ceremonial robe from the closet that he had only worn once before in front of Xiao Yunluo and asked Pei Lianxue to change into the ck Star Sect uniform. After washing up, he rushed toward the Heavenly Pavilion on the Main Peak of the Hundred Lotus Sect with his sword. The spring had revived the spirit of the Hundred Lotus Sect, and the sound of reciting from books could be heard on all peaks, creating a vibrant scene. Pei Lianxue took a deep breath to calm down her nervousness. She used to be quite afraid of Kong Yn. Every time she beat her brother ck and blue, Kong Yn would make her stand for a long time with a full bucket on her head. And no matter how you looked at it, Kong Yn''s face didn''t look too good just now. Although Brother said he didn''t care, she knew that she was just a small cultivator who had been an ordinary person before entering the Immortality Path while her brother was the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. She used to think that if Kong Yn didn''t agree, she would hide her rtionship with her brother. But now that they had been discovered... "Hiss-huu..." Pei Lianxue sneakily nced at her brother''s formal attire and then looked at the ck Star Sect uniform that he had made her wear, suddenly understanding her brother''s intentions. "Brother, do you intend to marry me as a disciple of the ck Star Sect?" Ye Anping nodded slightly. "I''ve always told you that we shouldn''t make any distinction between high and low among people. I have been teaching you that since you were a child. For instance, Xiaodie, I have never treated her as a maid or a servant." "Hmm." Ye Anping sighed helplessly. "However, the tradition of this world is that men are superior to women. Although it is a lot lighter among cultivators, it still exists. My mother has lived for hundreds of years, and most of her time has been amid those stereotypes, so she attaches great importance to the identity and background of the girl I marry. But people tend to compromise. Rather than arguing directly to convince her, it is better to cater to her wishes first, and then subtly change her ideas over time to avoid unnecessary conflicts." Pei Lianxue nodded in understanding. "I see." "The beginning is not important. What counts is the process and the results." Ye Anping rubbed Pei Lianxue''s head and continued, "Don''t worry, I made up my mind. No matter your background, I will definitely marry you." Pei Lianxue listened to him, took another deep breath, and knew what she was going to say. She followed Ye Anping up the steps, opened the Heavenly Pavilion door, and walked in. Kong Yn had also changed into formal clothes at this moment and sat on the main seat in the room. The expression on her beautiful face was strict and her eyes were sharp, showing her authority as the head of a sect. Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping walked up to her and bowed with their hands cupped. "Mother." "Mrs. Kong." "Well, Anping, you wait here." Kong Yn sat up from her seat. "Miss Pei, youe into the back room with me; let''s talk privately." "... Yes, Ma''am." Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping, balled her hands into fists, and followed Kong Yn up the stairs to the second floor. After the two of them went up, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and found a chair to sit down on. He looked around, and seeing even more valuable vases and paintings in the room, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Dad''s nouveau riche mentality is not over yet? Such a waste..." "These were given to Mrs. Kong by the Patriarch." Xiaodie''s voice came from behind. She seemed to have been hiding behind the screen in the room just now and only dared to poke her head out when she saw Pei Lianxue and Mrs. Kong going upstairs. Ye Anping looked back at her, and after a moment of silence, he raised an eyebrow and asked, "Did you snitch to my mother?" "Ah... Young Master, are you angry?" Xiaodie lowered her head and weakly exined. "This... I still feel that I had to tell Mrs. Kong about this matter. After all..." "I''m not angry. After all, you must be loyal to my mother and father. If you didn''t tell them, it would seem like you are rebelling." Xiaodie sighed helplessly and spread her hands, saying, "Yes, it''s hard to be a maid. If I don''t tell Madam, then Madam will have to punish me. If I tell Madam, then Young Master will feel ufortable, and there will always be one side who will be unhappy." "I told you, I''m not angry." "Well, it''s good you''re not angry." Xiaodie smiled, brought tea, and poured Ye Anping a cup. Then, she looked at his face shyly. "But then again..." "What is it?" "Young Master, from whom did you learn those things? I saw you even let Sister Pei on top..." Ye Anping pursed his mouth and asked, "... You quite understand these things, don''t you?" "Well, actually, I was supposed to teach you those things two years ago." Xiaodie smiled. "But, every time I think of your silly look with a dripping nose, I feel... quite awkward." "What age are you talking about?" "Two or three years old? You were very cute at that time, asking me for candied fruits on a stick every day. However, you wetted the bed a little too often. I had to wash the sheets every few days. It smelled really bad." Ye Anping was a little embarrassed. At that time, his brain was not fully developed, and he had no idea what the memories of his previous life meant. It was not until he turned three years old that he finally understood the meaning of the images that kept shing in his mind. "You girl, haven''t you grown too bold? It''s because I haven''t disciplined you before that you are getting bolder, right?" "Hehe..." Xiaodie covered her mouth and snickered, then changed her demeanor and bowed. "I was wrong." Ye Anping waved his hands helplessly, then asked, "Where''s my dad? Why isn''t he here?" "Patriarch Ye should be here at any moment..." Creak--- At this moment, the door of the Heavenly Pavilion opened. Ye Ao, wearing a straw hat and carrying a jade fishing rod on his shoulder, appeared in the doorway. When he saw Ye Anping in the room, he raised his eyebrows in confusion. "Eh? Pingping, when did youe back?" "... Yesterday." "Oh..." Ye Ao nodded, walked into the room, and put the fishing rod on the table. "What girl did you bring back now? Let me see her." ? Ye Anping was stupefied. "Dad, is that your impression of me, that every time Ie back, I bring a girl over?" Ye Ao frowned and nced at him in displeasure. "When have you evere back without a girl? The first time was Feng Yu Die, the second time was Xiao Yunluo, and the third time... you even brought a man back, that Liang Zhu, and his daughter." ? Ye Anping was speechless, but hearing him talk about Liang Zhu, he immediately remembered the dark circles under the man''s eyes. "Dad, I asked Brother Liang toe and live here. Why are you treating him like a donkey? When I saw him yesterday, his eyes were almost as ck as a panda''s." "Ah? That is not my fault." Ye Ao quickly shook his head. "I also told him to rest, but he said it was fine, and he could still work, so he took over a lot of things." "So it was on his own initiative?" "Yes, I actually sympathize with him. In order to make money to support his daughter, he is sacrificing quite a lot." "Well,ter on, I will take him somewhere with me. Let''s treat it as giving him a vacation." "Where are you going? By the way, where have you been for the past six months? Your mother and I went to the ck Star Sect to find you, but you and little Pei weren''t there. It was your senior sister who received us." "Sister?" "Bai Yuexin, right? Quite a nice girl, asked your mother and me a lot about your childhood." "Really..." Ye Anping thought that when he returned to the ck Star Sectter, he should buy some gifts for Sister Bai. Ye Ao took off his coat and continued, "After that, we also met one of your junior sisters from the ck Star Sect. She was very lively and cute, and came especially to show us around." ? Where did a junior sistere from? Ye Anping frowned in confusion. "Who was she?" "Her name is... Miss Xuanji, I think? A young cultivator in the Qi Refining stage." ? Ye Anping opened his mouth, but thinking about it, not many people knew the name Si Xuanji. Most people only knew about the Immortal Matriarch, and his parents had never seen her in person. "..." "You''re quite a charming boy. That girl seems to like you, and she even asked me to pass you a message." "What message?" "Said something about how she''s always avable to help, and that if you need anything, just go to her ce and look for her." "..." What exactly was her intention? What did she want to do? Ye Anping felt somewhat scared hearing that. He didn''t believe that Si Xuanji liked him. That old loli harbored some dirty thoughts in her heart, and she definitely had some agenda when she took the initiative to get close to his parents. Ye Ao looked at Ye Anping and seemed to feel quite proud that his son had so many beauties chasing after him. Thinking about himself back then, he only took on two hundred pounds of Kong Yn. "Sigh--" Ye Ao sighed but then seemed to remember something again. He walked to the bookcase in the corner of the first floor, rummaged through it, pulled out a small box from inside, and threw it to Ye Anping. "By the way, this is yours too." "What is it?" "A jade pendant from the Dragon House. Did you trick Miss Li into giving it to you when you were there?" "..." As he spoke, Ye Ao also took out a letter from the side, unfolded it, and read it in the soft tone of a weak girl. "I haven''t seen you for a year~~ I miss you very much~~ Young Master Ye, I wonder how are you doing these days?" Ye Anping got goosebumps from his father''s voice. He shivered and interrupted him quickly. "Hiss--- either read it properly or don''t read it at all!" "Hehe~~~" Ye Ao stroked his beard andughed, then handed him the letter. "Read it yourself and remember to reply to the letter. You made that girl cry." "Dad, how could you read my letter?" "Your mother read it, I just took a peek." Ye Ao winked, then looked around the room. "By the way, where is your mother?" "Upstairs, talking to Sister Pei." "Little Pei? What are they talking about?" "..." Ye Anping thought for a while, then turned to look at Xiaodie who stood silently next to him. "Xiaodie, tell him." Xiaodie nced at Ye Anping and sighed slightly before cupping her hands. "Patriarch Ye, yesterday, Young Master and Sister Pei secretly practiced dual cultivation together, and Mrs. Kong found out about it." "Dual cultivation, heh..." Ye Ao froze for a moment, feeling something was wrong, and his eyes suddenly popped out. "Ah?!!! What the hell?!!" Xiaodie didn''t repeat, just pouted slightly, staring at him. After a moment of shock, Ye Ao finally reacted. "Good job, kid. I knew you could do it! I even made a bet with your mother that you would bring someone with you when you came back. In the end, the one you brought ended up in Little Pei''s belly?" ? "Dad, your joke is not funny." Ye Ao walked to a tea table by the window, sat down cross-legged, and waved to him. "Come on,e on, let''s have a good chat as father and son,e here!" Chapter 281 - Brother Had A Long Talk The fragrance came out of the teacup in waves. Ye Ao held the teacup in both hands and took a sip. Raising his eyes, he took a closer look at the young man in a red robe across the table. He hadn''t thought about it before, but Ye Anping had been wandering around outside for more than two years. But only three days were enough to be utterly impressed, let alone more than half a year. The once childish look disappeared from his face at some point. Now, in front of Ye Ao''s eyes stood an outstanding young man, charming and cool. "Son, if you walk outside now wearing a skirt, people will see at a nce that you''re a man disguised as a woman." ? Ye Anping, who had just raised his teacup, frowned slightly and asked, "What''s that supposed to mean?" Ye Aoughed and raised his eyebrows as he exined, "It''s apliment. In the blink of an eye, my son has be a man, hahaha... As the saying goes, if a man has never slept with a woman, he will be a child even at the age of one hundred and twenty, but you lost your virginity at seventeen." "..." "I remember my first time. I had saved two months of spirit stones and sneaked away to the Red Pavilion in Ximen City. I paid a girl there and it was over as soon as she sat down. In the end, that miss took pity on me and gave me a free renewal." Ye Ao''s face was quite proud when he talked about this. ? Ye Anping didn''t understand what was there to be proud of, but it was indeed the first time he heard his father talk about this, and it seemed that he would have another lever to use against his father in the future. "Dad, does mother know about this?" "What, are you going to tell her?" "It depends." ? "Hiss---you kid, do you want to try me? I haven''t spanked you since you were a kid, have I?" Ye Anping sighed. "Dad, what''s the point in telling me this?" "Tofort you, of course. For men, the first time is usually too fast. Don''t you feel better now?" Ye Anping smirked. "Dad, my yang energy is excessive. Have you forgotten what Elder Wang of the ck Star Sect said at that time?" "Oh, I know. Did Little Pei cry and want to go back to her mother''s house?" "... Dad, can we change the topic?" Ye Ao shrank back, pouting in embarrassment. "Can''t I ask?" "No." "Okay, okay. I see that you''ve grown up now." Ye Ao waved his hands with a displeased look, then turned his head and looked at the stairs, bing serious again. "We talked about your double cultivation ceremonyst time. No matter if it takes ce now orter, you have to consider that this is not a matter of love and affection. Love is love, and cultivation couples are cultivation couples. They are not the same." "... I know that." "It''s good to have a few more options." Ye Ao counted on his fingers, saying to himself, "Miss Feng, the Holy Emperor''s bloodline; Miss Xiao, the Young Master of the ck Star Sect; Miss Li, the leader of the Dragon House, and now, Miss Yun from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect... boy, your charm is quite remarkable. These beauties are all amazing girls. I just don''t understand. How could these girls fall in love with a poor boy like you? And why didn''t I have such good fortune back then?" Ye Anping said with great self-awareness, "Probably because I''m more handsome." "Wasn''t I also a handsome young man with a beautiful face back then? Why didn''t any other girl fall in love with me except your mother?" "Could it be because you showed weakness? Most of the girls who were interested in you, weren''t they driven away by my mother?!" Ye Ao held his chin and pondered for a while, feeling as if this was possible, nodding his head. "It''s possible." "Hehe..." "Anyway, where have you been? I heard that something happened in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. It seems that Yun Kunwu, who killed the Young Master of the Bright Star Sect, was secretly protected by the sect Patriarch and is alive now. Could it be..." "Yes, I know. Sister Pei and I met the Immortal Yun Jian and received his inheritance. Sister was adopted as a direct descendant by Immortal Yun Jian himself, and the Snow Jade Spirit Sword now belongs to her." ?! Ye Ao''s eyes widened when he heard this. "What the hell?!" Ye Anping sighed and ignored his fuss. "As literally." "You... no way... Little Pei met with Immortal Yun Jian... That Yun Jian, who was as famous as the Immortal Matriarch thousands of years ago and was called the ''Sword Ancestor''?!" "Yes, him." "Oh, heavens~~" Ye Ao couldn''t close his mouth and exaggeratedly shouted, "You, kid, I don''t even know whether to call you lucky or a jinx. Big things happen wherever you go. So, is Little Pei now a descendant of the Sword Ancestor? Does it mean, from now on, when ites to seniority in the immortal family, I have to call her Master?" You should also call me Master... Ye Anping shifted his eyes but did not say these somewhat unfilial words. Instead, he said, "Well, sister wille down any moment. Remember to call her Master." Ye Ao raised and lowered his eyebrows, feeling confused. Immortal Yun Jian was the one who pioneered the art of ''sword cultivation''. All the sword cultivators in the immortal sects in the world had to honor him as their master ancestor. But now, he had passed the inheritance to Pei Lianxue, and his son was to marry her. Then, what was his rtionship with Pei Lianxue as a father, if his master became his daughter-inw? He pinched the bridge of his nose and gave up thinking altogether. After a pause, he asked, "Then, where are you going next?" "First, to the ck Star Sect to settle down my cultivation, then to the Central Region." "The Central Region? Will something big happen in the Central Region too?" ? "What do you mean something big is going to happen in the Central Region too?" "Isn''t it true that wherever you go, something happens? First, you went to the ck Star Sect, which suddenly eradicated the Seven yers Sect in the Western Region with great fanfare. Then, you went to the Dragon House, and it was invaded by demonic cultivators. Some time ago, you went to the Southern Region Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and the sect''s Young Master suddenly rose from the dead." As Ye Ao mumbled, he suddenly felt that his son had be like a mastermind behind the scenes, carrying a deep sense of mystery. He was just a small sect leader and had never expected that Ye Anping could achieve great things in the future. If he did not turn out a crook or lose his way, he would burn high incense and let Ye Anping take over as the leader of the Hundred Lotus Sect with peace of mind. But now, his son... He asked with a frown, "Did you do all these things?" Ye Anping smiled slightly, took a sip from the teacup, and replied calmly, "In recent decades, chaos has urred frequently in the four regions, so it''s not unusual for me to happen upon it. My contribution was insignificant." Ye Ao seemed to believe it and felt relieved. "Take care of yourself out there. Your mother and I only have one son. If something happens to you, won''t your mother cry herself to death?" "I am self-aware, I..." Ye Ao picked up the conversation. "An ordinary little cultivator with two spiritual roots and nothing special, right?" "... Well." "Heh, you''ve been saying this since you were a child." Ye Ao shook his head, sighing. "Last month, I chatted with the leader of the Roaring Tiger Sect, and he kept showing off his lousy son in front of me." "Showing off what?" "Saying that his son had single spiritual root, and he was now in the middle stage of Foundation Building, and he has been epted as a direct disciple by a certain elder of the ck Star Sect." With a sneer, Ye Ao picked up the teacup, took a sip, and continued, "And he kept bugging me, asking, does your son, with his dual spiritual roots, need anyone''s guidance in practice? Should I let you follow his son to the ck Star Sect for some important lessons?" What kind of habit was this among parents to make unnecessaryparisons between their kids? Ye Anping felt a little helpless but knew it was human nature to makeparisons. He sighed and asked, "So, did you say anything?" "Well, you know your dad, I''m not someone who likes to show off. I told him that you were in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, but he didn''t believe me. He thought you used an underhanded technique and pretended to be worried about you." Ye Ao rolled his eyes toward the window, but on second thought, he seemed to be choking on something and said to Ye Anping with a raised eyebrow, "When you return to the ck Star Sect, why don''t you go see his son? Just take Miss Xiao with you and show her off." This time, it was Ye Anping who rolled his eyes. "... If you don''t show off yourself, why do you ask me to show off for you?" "Hey -- just take Miss Xiao and walk around in front of that guy. His name is Yang Xiong, and he''s also in your Heavenly Cloud Peak." "Then, shall I take Immortal Matriarch over for a walk?" "Sure, sure..." Ye Ao stopped quickly. He knew that his son was capable, but not that capable. "When did I say that? And who are you joking about, don''t make jokes about her. I won''t be able to protect you if the jokees to her ears. Everyone in the four regions knows that the Matriarch is too petty to listen to others making jokes about her." "When I meet her, I''ll tell her you said she is petty." Ye Ao pouted and rolled his eyes at him, saying, yeah, right, as if you really knew her... Tap--tap--- At this moment, Kong Yn and Pei Lianxue seemed to have finished talking upstairs and went down the stairs, one after the other. Ye Ao turned to look, cupped his hands immediately, and, half seriously, half in jest, he shouted, "Greetings, Master Pei." ? Kong Yn, who was walking in front, suddenly popped a question mark on her head, but just as she was about to ask, ''What Master Pei?'', Pei Lianxue nodded subconsciously and responded, "Patriarch Ye, you''re too polite." Kong Yn raised her eyebrows at her husband. "Did you get drunk with tea? What Master Pei are you dreaming?" "It''s true, Anping told me! Little Pei got the inheritance of Immortal Yun Jian. I must call her Master Pei from now on." "What? Immortal Yun Jian?" Kong Yn opened her eyes in disbelief, then turned to look at Pei Lianxue, who was wearing the ***ck Star ***Sect uniform, and then moved her gaze to Ye Anping. "Pingping, is that true?" "Mother, it''s true." "Is that so..." Kong Yn paused, then turned to look at Pei Lianxue and said, "Miss Pei, you won''t forget the book I gave you, yes?" With her cheeks slightly red, Pei Lianxue nced at her brother, then bowed respectfully. "Mrs. Kong, I won''t forget!" "Well, you two can go back now." "Yes... thank you, Mrs. Kong." Although Ye Anping was curious about what his mother had given her, he did not ask. He stood up and saluted. "Mother and Father, we won''t disturb you anymore, we''re leaving." With that said, he took Pei Lianxue''s hand and walked out the door. After reaching the bottom of the stairs, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Pei Lianxue''s face and saw that she was very happy. Knowing his mother must have agreed, he asked, "Sister, did mother agree?" "Hmm... just barely, but I have to go through the official ceremony before I can enter the Ye family." "The ceremony is not urgent. Right now is not the time to do a grand ceremony." "Um." "By the way, what did my mother give you?" Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes, shook her head, and smiled. "It''s a secret." "It''s a secret even from me?" "Well, keeping it a secret is a good thing." Ye Anping sighed helplessly, and his heart suddenly felt heavy. His sister, who he even knew how many hairs she had on her head, was now hiding something from him. He shook his head. "Forget it... if you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask. Later, I will go to Brother Liang and ask him if he has made up his mind. You go back and pack your bags too. We will return to the ck Star Sect tomorrow morning." "Okay..." ... ... Meanwhile, inside the Heavenly Pavilion. Kong Yn watched the two people leave and sighed, recalling what Pei Lianxue had said to her. "Heh -- Little Pei has grown wings now." "Huh?" Ye Ao frowned in confusion. "Yn, what did you say to her?" "I asked her, why does she want to get married?" "And what did she answer?" "That girl said that she is now an inner disciple of the ck Star Sect, and she ispletely worthy of Ye Anping as the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus sect. She is a perfect match for our Ping, as she has grown up with him and understands his preferences and personality better than anyone else. She even knows him better than me." Ye Ao couldn''t believe it when he heard this. He couldn''t imagine Pei Lianxue saying this. Pei Lianxue gave the impression of an overly introverted and shy little girl who hardly spoke, didn''t have much of a presence, and even seemed a little dull. "Did she really say that?" "Well, that''s what she said, very tough. She also said that she knows our Ping better than anyone else and can take care of him and protect him better than anyone else. No one in this world canpare to her. And she said it very seriously." "Are you sure it was not our son who taught her to say that?" "It doesn''t seem like that. The look in that girl''s eyes at that time, it was true that she wouldn''t marry anyone else. I was afraid that if I didn''t agree, she would take out her sword and put her life on the line." Kong Yn shook her head and sighed. "Unexpectedly, that girl received Immortal Yun Jian''s legacy. Now, it''s like our Ping is the one getting a favor through marriage." Ye Ao stroked his beard,ughing. "Isn''t this good? By the way, what book did you give her?" "Yin and Yang Dao." ? Ye Ao blinked, wasn''t that his collection? It talked about how a man could make a girl linger, like the skill of nine shallow and one deep... Of course, it also talked about how a girl could make a man keep going, such as... "Hiss---why did you give her that?" "To let her learn it, what else? She grew up in the Hundred Lotus Sect, and no one taught her these things before. Wouldn''t this matter fall on me? If I don''t teach her, and she learns on her own, she might go astray and develop some strange habits, which would be very bad." "..." Chapter 282 - Brothers Visit To The Forest Cottage Halfway through the spring day, a fine drizzle hazed the ck Star Sect''s peaks for hundreds of miles. On Moon Spring Peak, spring bamboo shoots spread in all directions, and green bamboo stalks that grew three inches a dayunched upward without restraint. The breeze brought back the scent of grass and trees from the depths of the bamboo forest and also fluttered the purple robe of a handsome young man. Snap~~ Snap~~ Ye Anping held an oil-paper umbre and stood in front of the bamboo forest, looking solemnly at the path leading inside. At the end of the trail was Si Xuanji''s summer residence on the Moon Spring Peak. After living in this world for so long, this was the first time that Ye Anping felt the terror of the unknown. He had no idea whether this road was a road of no return. But he couldn''t postpone meeting Si Xuanji any longer. Even if he avoided her for a while, he couldn''t avoid her forever. Moreover, if she felt that he was avoiding her, she would make him suffer for sure. When most people felt aggrieved, they just cried. But if she felt aggrieved, the sky might juste crashing down. "Sigh -- I hope I can stille out in one piece." Ye Anping sighed softly, held up his umbre, and walked into the bamboo forest with his head held high as if going to his own execution. The forest was filled with birdsong and bamboo fragrance. Following the road stone and guided by the stonemps, Ye Anping soon arrived at the gate of a small cottage. Normally, this bamboo forest should be a maze under Si Xuanji''s control, and without her permission, he couldn''t havee in and out from anywhere. Since he coulde in, it meant that she probably knew that he wasing. Dong Dong--- Ye Anping put away the umbre, pulled the door knocker, and organized his speech in his mind to make sure Si Xuanji wouldn''t get upsetter. The mahogany door opened from the inside, and Qiu Shuirou slowly moved sideways, poking out her face. "Master Ye?" "Yes." Ye Anping cupped his hands and said, "Sister Qiu, please forgive me for disturbing you with my presence. I came here to return the jade pendant that Miss Xuanji lent mest time. I wonder if she is avable now? Seeing Ye Anping''s well-behaved and polite demeanor, Qiu Shuirou sighed, paused, then suddenly put on a face as if she had seen her savior. She quickly stepped forward to grab Ye Anping''s hands. "Master Ye, you havee at the right time." ? Ye Anping was dumbfounded. What the hell? Why was she suddenly so excited, and even put her hands on his chest... He concluded that Si Xuanji probably set a trap for him again. As for what kind of trap it was, he didn''t know yet, but there was definitely a trick somewhere. But even if he knew there was a trap, there was nothing he could do. If he didn''t enter the trap, that old loli would be angry, and he did not know how she might retaliate against him. Sometimes, if people acted too smart, they were asking for trouble. Ye Anping paused and pretended to be surprised. "Sister Qiu, what happened?" "Well, you see, Young Miss followed her sister and sneaked out of the ck Star Sect a few days ago and went in the direction of the Central Region. Master Ye, can you go after them and bring them back? It seems that there is a lot of trouble happening recently in the Central Region, and I am worried that the two of them will encounter danger..." Hearing this, Ye Anping immediately understood Si Xuanji''s intention. She wanted to lure him to the Central Region. In the game, Feng Yu Die originally didn''t want to go to the Central Region, and Si Xuanji was the one who tricked her and Xiao Yunluo into going there. Probably because the person Si Xuanji was trying to trick into going to the Central Region this time was him, the method she used was different, but the result should be the same. Ye Anping felt a little weary but yed ordingly and asked, "Why don''t we go to the Elders or Immortal Matriarch for this matter?" Qiu Shuirou replied with a helpless look. "It is not convenient to tell the Elders and the Matriarch about this matter. It will cause panic throughout the sect, which is not good. The youngdies have reached the age where they want to go outside and have some fun. The Matriarch has always been very strict and does not allow them to leave the sect without permission. Maybe they felt suffocated in the ck Star Sect for a long time and wanted to go out for some fresh air, right?" This sounded half false, half true... Ye Anping pursed his lips and continued to ask, "How long have they been gone?" "About three months." "The Central Region is so big, how am I going to find them?" "Don''t worry about that." Qiu Shuirou took out an item that she had prepared from the storage bag and gave it to Ye Anping. It was a small bell with the words, ''All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix'' engraved on it. "Master Ye, this is a Mandarin Duck Bell; the other one is on Young Miss. If the bell rings, it means that Young Miss is near you." Ye Anping picked up the ''Mandarine Duck Bell'' and stared at it speechlessly. Wasn''t this the Heavenly Return Bell in the game? She actually lied to him that this was a Mandarin Duck Bell. What she named so romantically was actually a ''GPS locator''. As long as he had this thing with him, Si Xuanji could urately pinpoint his location no matter where he was. Jingle jingle~~ Ye Anping flicked the bell lightly and thought that being watched by Si Xuanji could be a good thing. This way, he also had an extra trump card in his hand. Besides, if Si Xuanji really wanted to peep, he couldn''t stop her no matter what he tried. Rather than being secretly watched by her, it was better to act knowing that he was being watched so that he could use that to his advantage. "Sigh--" With a sigh, Ye Anping put the bell into his storage bag and cupped his hands. "I''ll go look for them in a few days." "Thank you for your trouble, Master Ye." There was a slight apology in Qiu Shuirou''s eyes, as if she was ashamed of helping Si Xuanji deceive this pure and innocent young man. After a pause, she pulled a slightlyrger box out of her storage bag and said, "Miss left this for you." "What is it?" "On your seventeenth birthdayst year, Young Miss personally sewed a set of clothes for you, Master Ye. She wanted to give them to you, but unfortunately, you were in the Southern Region at the time, so she has kept them until now." Ye Anping was a little surprised. He vaguely remembered that Si Xuanji''s needlework skills in the game were really bad, so what kind of ghostly appearance could the clothes she made for him have? He opened the box and took a look. Inside was a set of valuable men''s robes embroidered with gold threads and adorned with carved high-level spirit stones. But after one nce, Ye Anping saw the cor. On it, there was a thin string of "Guichun Pavilion Etiquette" embroidered. Hand sewed my ass! Ye Anping did not expose it. Instead, he cupped his hands with a smile, and he evenplimented, "When I see Miss Xuanji, I will express my gratitude to her. Miss Xuanji is really good at needlework, and this outfit is really exquisite." Qiu Shuirou really didn''t want to deceive Ye Anping anymore, but she had to obey her master''s orders. There was a trace of embarrassment on her face as she replied stiffly, "... I''m d Young Master Ye likes it." "Well, I''ll take my leave now. I''ll go look for Miss Xuanji and Young Lady Xiao in a few days." "Master Ye, take care~" Qiu Shuirou closed the door with a smile on her face, leaned her back against the door, covered her chest, and exhaled gently, muttering to herself, "The Matriarch wants the old cow to eat young grass, how can I be an aplice? Master Ye looks so innocent and young; it is quite ufortable to lie to him. And if the Matriarch identally uncovers her identity and Master Ye finds out about it, will he live with a psychological shadow forever?... Being teased and yed with like this by an old woman who is thousands of years old... How could this be?" Chapter 283 - Xiao Tian Has Dirty Thoughts Heavenly Cloud Peak, in the bamboo forest on the mountainside. With her silver hair dancing like a silken umbre, Feng Yu Die held a sword, and under the drizzle of the bamboo forest, she carefully practiced her own Nine Heavens Sword technique and the ck Moon Routine given by Ye Anping. Whoosh--- The sword wind scattered like sharp des, and after a sh of white light, all the green bamboo stalks around her fell to the ground. Feng Yu Die put her sword behind her back and closed her eyes to steady her breathing. Then, she shook her head like a puppy, shaking off the raindrops on her head, and raised her hand to brush off her bangs. She ced the sword finger in front of her chest and explored her meridians with her spiritual sense. Although her cultivation had improved, it had not yet reached thete stage of Foundation Building, so it could only be said to be so-so. But what puzzled her the most was this ''ck Moon Routine''. When Ye Anping gave it to her, he said it was a secret technique verypatible with her personality. But after practicing for three months, she didn''t feel any changes at all. "Xiao Tian, I have been practicing this ck Moon technique for three months, and I don''t feel any change at all. Have I been tricked by Young Master Ye?" Standing under arge banana leaf to shelter from the rain, Xiao Tian crossed her arms and pouted. The fragment that Ye Anping gave to Feng Yu Die was written in ancient characters, so Xiao Tian had been helping her interpret the content for the past three months. Of course, she also checked the Heavenly Dao Scroll. The Heavenly Dao Scroll recorded what had been heard and seen in the lives of all the humans who carried the Mandate of Heaven since the beginning of the world. What one recorded, the next reviewed. However, since it was recorded by human hands, there would inevitably be contradictions and conflicts. In the end, there was no record of this ''ck Moon Routine'' technique in the Heavenly Dao Scroll. However, she found a somewhat rted description that said: When humans first came into contact with the path of Immortality, there was a talented cultivator named ''Gu Xuan Yin'' (ck Moon Essence), who discovered a remarkable cultivation ability. Gu Xuan Yinter tried to pass it on to people in her tribe but found that no one else could learn it except herself, so the technique disappeared. However, on this page, a former owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll wrote an addition: Gu Xuan Yin actually perfected this technique before her life ended. She wrote it on seven tablets and took it to her grave. Over the next ten thousand years, mountains and rivers changed, thend moved, and the location of the tomb shifted countless times. After being raided by cultivators from various ces, the fragments scattered throughout the four regions, and their traces were lost. Below were the records of previous Heavenly Dao Scroll holders who had searched for the fragments: In the 37th year of the Magic Calendar, the existence of this technique was suspected, but the actual object was not seen. Year 1123 of the Lunar Calendar, I have been searching for four years with no results. I''ve heard that it might be found by the Devil''s Heart Lake, but the evil energy there is too strong, and it is difficult to get close. In the year 8720 of the Lunar Calendar, there was a thousand-year-old Demonic Nightmare in the Devil''s Heart Lake. It had the strength of a cultivator in the Void Returning stage. Don''t ask how I knew it. In the 7th year of the Ash Calendar, the Demonic Nightmare by the Devil''s Heart Lake was destroyed, but no fragment was found. It is said to be on the moon. In the year 10293 of the Ash Calendar, the Immortal Matriarch Red Moon of the ck Star Sect reshaped the old moon and made a new one. That thing should have fallen somewhere in the four regions. ... ... It seemed that as early as three calendars ago, the ''Heavenly Mandated'' people that Xiao Tian''s predecessors were rted to had started looking for this technique, but most of them had given up halfway through. Xiao Tian wasn''t sure if the fragment given by Ye Anping was the same thing that Gu Xuan Yin had left behind, so she didn''t record it either, but she still credited Ye Anping. "Yu Die, if you practice the wrong technique, you will dy your path to immortality. Ye kid may trick you on small things, but he won''t deceive you in matters of cultivation." Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes in thought for a while, then scratched her hair, nodding. "That''s true..." "Oh... huh?!" Xiao Tian was stupefied and almost didn''t react. Her Yu Die had no doubts at all?! That being said, after returning from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, the rtionship between Yu Die and the kid Ye seemed to have changed slightly. At first nce, it didn''t seem obvious, but there really was something changed. After a pause, she blinked and tentatively said, "Yu Die, I also think it''s not much use for you to practice that ck Moon Routine. Why don''t you stop practicing?" ? Feng Yu Die turned her head and asked in confusion, "Didn''t you just say that he wouldn''t trick me? Then, why don''t I practice, just in case it turns out to be of great use." Xiao Tian tilted her head. "Then, do you listen to me or him?" Feng Yu Die frowned in silence for a while, as if she was deep in thought, then nced at Xiao Tian. "I listen to him when he''s here and listen to you when he''s not. When I was in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, you didn''t help me at all and just kept knocking things in my head every day. It was so annoying!" Although it felt ufortable to hear this, Xiao Tian was very happy at the same time. What did this mean? This meant that Ye kid''s status in Yu Die''s heart surpassed hers, the one who grew up with her. It showed that Anping and Yu Die had taken a big step toward being a couple. Xiao Tian happily covered her mouth and giggled, then floated onto Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, and patted herself on the chest, boasting, "Didn''t I tell you that Ye kid would be a fine match with you? I just can''t figure out how that kid could possibly be as good as me, the hidden spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll?! Hmph~" "Pfft~~" Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes, but it was only superficial disgust. After all, Xiao Tian had grown up with her since childhood. Even if she was no longer useful, she would not drive her away. Looking at the rain in the sky, she took a deep breath, put the sword back into her storage bag, and went back toward her own courtyard, ready to take a bath and change her clothes. "Anyway, why haven''t Sister Pei and Young Master Yee here yet? Didn''t they say they''ll only stay in the Hundred Lotus Sect for a few days? It''s been more than half a month. Sister Xiao isn''t here either... It''s so boring." "Hmmm..." Xiao Tian heard Feng Yu Die mentioning Xiao Yunluo and remembered the scene she saw when she sneaked into Xiao Yunluo''s room on the way back from the Dragon House. She touched her chin, thinking about it, and suddenly came up with a n. "Yu Die, why don''t you go to Miss Xiao''s house to have a look? There might be something interesting there." "Ah?" Feng Yu Die had a confused look on her face, "Sister Xiao is not here. If I go to her house to rummage around, won''t I be like a thief? I''m not going." "Oh~ Just go and take a look. Didn''t you say you''ll listen to me if Ye kid isn''t here? I asked you to take a look, I didn''t ask you to steal anything." "..." Feng Yu Die waspletely unaware of Xiao Tian''s dirty thoughts. After pondering for a while, she thought she might as well help Sister Xiao clean the house, so she turned around and walked in the direction of Xiao Yunluo''s residence. There were actually ten identical small courtyards in the residentialplex, prepared for the top ten disciples. The one where Feng Yu Die lived was five or six hundred steps away from another sister, who sometimes would say hello to Feng Yu Die when she saw her. However, Xiao Yunluo''s residence was located a little further away from the others. Now that Ye Anping and Xiao Yunluo were not here, it looked strangely deserted from a distance. Feng Yu Die climbed the back wall and ran to the door of Xiao Yunluo''s house. She tried the door, thinking that she would go back if it was locked, but it seemed that, since Sister Bai came here to clean almost every day, she didn''t lock the door. Squeak--- Watching the door open, she was still a little unsettled, feeling she was doing something bad, so she whispered, "Sister Xiao, I''ming in~" Meanwhile, XiaoTian frowned and scanned the room. Some cabs had high-level talismans stuck on them, which were supposed to be where the valuables were stored. She thought for a while before saying, "Yu Die, look inside her pillow. What could be there?" "..." Feng Yu Die gave her a confused look, wiped her rain-drenched hands on her clothes, then went to Xiao Yunluo''s bed. She took her pillow and flipped it to the left side, then rubbed it on the right side. "Isn''t this just a feather pillow?" Xiao Tian paused for a moment, then put her head through the pillowcase with her butt in the air, and checked the pillow core. She looked for a couple of moments, and then, as if she had found a treasure, she withdrew her head and announced, "Yu Die, there is a book inside!" "A book?" Feng Yu Die tilted her head. "A diary of sorts? Then, I won''t read it." "Take a look!" "Nope!" Xiao Tian blinked. "Just take a look. Listen to me!" "..." Feng Yu Die nced at her. She reluctantly reached through the opening on the back of the pillowcase, took out the book, then blew out the feathers on it and looked at the cover. ---"Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce---Hardcover Edition." Chapter 284 - Protagonist Gets Seductively Wet Dark clouds covered the sky, and soft rain lingered, spreading a thinyer of water mist over the Heavenly Cloud Peak. The light of themps, softened by the water mist, gave the mountain peak a hazy halo. When Ye Anping came back from Moon Spring Peak on his flying sword, he nced at the cluster of houses and spotted the one where he and Xiao Yunluo lived. There were ten triple courtyards in thispound, and the only one that didn''t have lights on was the one he shared with Xiao Yunluo. Ye Anpingnded his sword at the gate of his courtyard and took out the key from his storage bag, his mind still thinking about the Imperial Sect. He had previously estimated that the affairs of the Imperial Sect would happen at least half a year from now, so he originally nned to rest in the ck Star Sect for a month or two and let his sister strengthen her cultivation and Feng Yu Die practice after the first volume of the ck Moon Routine. But Si Xuanji already went there with Xiao Yunluo three months ago. A simple estimate showed that the unrest in the Imperial Sect would begin in no more than five months. Five months was not a short time, but not long either. The Central Region and the Western Region were quite far from each other, and it would take two or three months to travel there. There was probably no way to catch up with Xiao Yunluo, so at this point, he could only revise the strategic n. "I hope Brother Liang can catch up." Ye Anping sighed softly as he reached out to push open the courtyard door, thinking of going to the house to take a hot bath and rest well. He still hadn''t fully recovered from being nearly drained by his sister earlier. But after taking the first step into the courtyard, he froze. Why was Xiao Yunluo''s bedroom door open? Did Sister Bai forget to close the door after she finished cleaning? Slightly puzzled, Ye Anping readied his sword and stealthily came closer, leaning his back against the side of the doorway and cautiously peeking inside the room. What he saw were Feng Yu Die and Xiao Tian squatting beside the mahogany bed, watching something with great interest, with the look of a dog salivating over a juicy treat. ? What were they doing here? What were they looking at? Ye Anping hesitated but finally padded into the room and quietly slipped behind Feng Yu Die and Xiao Tian. Seeing that he had already reached behind them without even being noticed, Ye Anping was even more puzzled. He stood on tiptoes, stretching out his neck above the two people''s heads, and looked at the object that Feng Yu Die was holding. Swish--- Feng Yu Diepletely failed to notice Ye Anping behind her and flipped the next page of the book ''Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce''. On it, two finely drawn little figures moved up and down. The man was holding the woman''s legs, and the woman was holding the man''s legs. Above the figures, three words were written: ''Inverted Phoenix Stance''. Of course, the paintings in the book would not cause the slightest ripple in Ye Anping''s heart, who was well-informed, although the book in Feng Yu Die''s hand was much better than the one he had given his sister. However, Ye Anping was still slightly surprised, and his eyes slowly shifted to Xiao Tian. It was normal for Feng Yu Die to look at it with fascination as she had never seen such things before. This was the first time she had seen it. But what''s your excuse? Feng Yu Die turned another page while pointing to the book. "Xiao Tian, is this what a real bird looks like? Howe the one that Jiujiu sentst time is different?" "The one she sent was only the half below." Xiao Tian nodded nkly. "Yu Die, this drawing is a bit exaggerated. Anping''s looks much better and not so hairy." ? Ye Anping''s jaw dropped and he couldn''t hold back anymore. He reached out, snatched the book from Feng Yu Die''s hand, and snapped it closed. "Oh shit?!" "Oops?!" Feng Yu Die and Xiao Tian eximed in unison and turned around in shock. When they saw Ye Anping, they were both a little embarrassed. "Ah, Young Master Ye, why are you here?" "Anping, you heard me?..." "..." Ye Anping said nothing and looked at the cover of the book. ---''Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce---Hardcover Edition''. The edges of the book cover were lined with gold foil. Since there were no printing machines in this world, books were not cheap, and books with gold foil and pictures were even more expensive. He had wondered before, where did Xiao Yunluo get so many erotic books? This did not look like a book confiscated from other disciples. With an indifferent expression, Ye Anping held the book up and asked, "Sneaking into other people''s bedrooms and peeping into their private stuff, which one of you was the mastermind?" Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping''s face, shrank back slightly, and immediately abandoned Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian made me do it!" "Ah?! Yu Die..." Xiao Tian paused and seeing that Ye Anping seemed angry, hurried to exin. "Anping, this... I just wanted to teach Yu Die..." "You are the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and you are supposed to help Feng Yu Die fulfill her heavenly destiny. What exactly are you teaching her, how to steal?" "I... I was wrong." An aggrieved Xiao Tian lowered her head and pouted but then thought again and said, "Oh... hold on! Yu Die doesn''t know about these things, right? No one has taught her before, how about... you teach her?" The ball was suddenly kicked to his feet, and Ye Anping did not know how to kick it back. He turned to look at Feng Yu Die again and suddenly noticed that she was all wet, seeming to have run around in the rain just now. Her ck Star Sect uniform, now almost transparent, was clinging to her body, and her silver hair was also wet with water droplets on it. Shocked for a moment, Ye Anping unconsciously looked away, quickly took out a towel from his storage bag, and threw it on Feng Yu Die''s head. "Here, take this and dry yourself." "Oh! Thank you." Feng Yu Die took the towel and rubbed her head. "Young Master Ye, by the way, the drawings in the book..." Ye Anping immediately interrupted. "Don''t ask. If you want to know, ask Sister Xiao." "Oh..." Ye Anping was silent for a while, ignoring Xiao Tian''s expecting look that seemed to ask him to teach Feng Yu Die, then changed the subject. "How''s it going with your ck Moon Routine practice?" Hearing Ye Anping take the initiative to ask this, Feng Yu Die quickly pulled away the towel covering her head and replied, "I was about to ask too! I''ve been practicing for three months now, but it doesn''t feel useful, and my body hasn''t changed much. There are no detailed records in the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and Xiao Tian doesn''t know about it either." "There are no records in the Heavenly Dao Scroll?" "There was someone named ''Gu Xuan Yin'' who developed a supernatural ability long ago," Xiao Tian added. "Anping, is this the one? The reference in the scroll is very vague." "Well, it''s a divine ability left by that person..." Ye Anping nodded, exining, "The ck Moon Routine is a magical power to control dragons, an ability that matches your Holy Emperor Dragon Body. You can also control other dragons such as..." "Such as?" Such as Xiao Yunluo... This was something Ye Anping couldn''t say. But in theter stages of the game, Feng Yu Die did ride Xiao Yunluo around every day. "Let''s talk about itter." Ye Anping raised his hand to stop her, once again changing the topic. "My sister should have gone to your house. You go back and pack up too. We have to leave for the Central Region in a few days." "Huh? Are we leaving again... Didn''t we juste back?" "It''s an emergency." "Then, I''ll go back and pack up now!" Feng Yu Die turned around and walked out of the house, holding the towel Ye Anping gave her. After watching her leave, Ye Anping sighed silently and turned to look at Xiao Tian, who was floating beside him pitifully, blinking cutely at him in an attempt to move his heart. Ye Anping didn''t ept this trick, and he frowned. "Xiao Tian, if you continue to do these messy things, from now on..." "Ah... Anping, I did it with good intentions, yes? Look... if Yu Die learns..." "It''s up to you." Xiao Tian pouted. "Oh..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes, looked at the book in his hand, and asked, "By the way, where was this book originally ced?" "Inside the pillow." Ye Anping walked to the bed, stuffed the book back into the pillow, and then went to his room. However, when he entered his bedroom, the image of Feng Yu Die''s drenched body suddenly popped into his mind, and he murmured reflectively, "Have I just unconsciously averted my eyes?" After pondering over the question, Ye Anping frowned, clicked his tongue, and answered to himself, "It must be an illusion." Ye Anping took off his rain-soaked robe, then walked to the desk in the room, lit the candle, and took out the Heavenly Return Bell that Qiu Shuirou had given him earlier. He looked at the bell with a worried look in his eyes. "Si Xuanji... sigh---" Ye Anping sighed and gently flicked the jade bell with his index finger. Jingle--- The ringing reverberated in the room, soft and sweet. Chapter 285 - Old Loli Seduces Your Father The moon was bright among countless stars, and the cold wind carried the sand and dust, weathering the sandstone isted in the desert and uncannily carving out strange-shaped sculptures one after another. A girl wearing a veil was sittingzily on the edge of the cliff with her legs crossed, facing the desert which was glowing blue due to the moon. A jade bell engraved with the words ''All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix'' was gently swaying in her fingers. Jingle~~ jingle~~~ The sound of the bell was light and pleasing to the ears, but it seemed out of ce in the harsh and arid environment of this ce. Si Xuanji rubbed her feet with her left hand and sighed as her yin and yang pupils silently reflected the light of the spirit sword at the other end of the sandy slope from time to time. "Sigh--" ---Grrr!!! The next moment, a giant insect like a centipede broke through the sand on the ground and jumped into the air. On its back, a green-emerald sword was firmly stuck, and a little girl with longvender hair was clenching the sword, shouting in a panic, "Mom!!! Help!!!" Si Xuanji looked at the girl hanging by the sand dragon with an indifferent expression and ignored her. She looked up at the bright moon in the sky and squinted her eyes. A small ck spot loomed in the night sky. Seeing it, Si Xuanji raised her right hand, and a parrot with a golden crest swooped down from the sky andnded on her hand. "What happened at the Sword Sect?" The parrot opened its beak and pronounced, "Both eggs are gone!! Both eggs are gone!!" ? A hint of surprise showed in Si Xuanji''s yin and yang eyes, her eyebrows raised slightly, and then she snorted out augh. "Pfft -- Young Master Ye really defies the heavens. Not only did he finish that Yun Kunwu, but he also chopped off the old geezer? This is something that I didn''t expect, but now Taixu''s wish is fulfilled." ---"Mother!!!" Xiao Yunluo''s cry for help came again in the distance. After hearing it, the golden-crowned parrot nced in the direction and said, "It''s painful losing a beloved daughter!! So painful losing a beloved daughter!!" "Not yet." Si Xuanji sighed as she nced in the direction of her daughter. She raised her hands, and with her left and right index fingers and thumbs, framed the sand dragon that jumped into the air and blew out a gentle breath. The dragon''s figure instantly froze in mid-air. In the next moment, its tens of feet long body spun dozens of times, twisted, broke into two pieces in the middle, and fell into the sand below. Boom--- The sand dragon''s body collided with the ground, scattering sand and dust hundreds of feet into the air. Xiao Yunluo poked her head out of the sand with an embarrassed look and spat out the sand in her mouth. "Bah, bah, bah--" She looked at the sand dragon that had been suddenly broken into two parts not far away, and she breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that it was her mother who took action. However, she soon became nervous again. At this moment, a small hand grabbed her by the nape and pulled her out of the sand like lifting a cat. "Really, why mess with something you can''t solve yourself?" Xiao Yunluo pouted and looked at Si Xuanji, who was half a head shorter than herself, with an aggrieved look. "Mom, how would I know? You didn''t tell me that this was the nest of the sand dragon. I''ve never been to the Central Region..." Si Xuanji frowned and corrected her. "Call me sister. I told you when we left that I am apanying you to the Central Region as your sister, remember? If you call me wrong next time, I will spank you." "Oh... okay." Xiao Yunluo lowered her head and responded, but she was confused. Why would she be her sister? "Then, Sister Xuanji..." Si Xuanji changed her expression, narrowed her eyes with a smile, and asked, "What is it? Sister..." "Why are you my sister?" "To seduce your Daddy!! Seduce you..." Si Xuanji reached out, pinching the beak of the parrot that was standing on her shoulder, and smiled. "I sound and look much younger like this, don''t I? Hee hee -- you, my big sister, must protect me well outside." Xiao Yunluo was speechless. She looked at the parrot and asked, "Is it sick?" "Eh?" "It feels like the parrot keeps saying some strange thingstely, and I can''t understand them." "Is that so?" Si Xuanji turned her head to look at the parrot and gently poked its feathers with her finger. "Parrot, are you sick?" "No, no, not sick!!" Si Xuanji smiled and repeated. "The parrot says it''s not sick." Xiao Yunluo had the feeling that the parrot seemed to be afraid of her mother, but she didn''t dare to say anything, and she only nodded her head in response. "Where are we going next? Which direction is Jade Pass?" "Read the map, look at the stars. The Young Lady of the ck Star Sect is lost. It would be bad if word spread about it." "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo pouted and looked at the sand dragon not far away with a helpless look on her face. She took out the map andpared it with the stars in the sky, found the direction, and started walking. After crossing a sand dune, there were more sand dunes ahead. She was a little tired. Looking around, she couldn''t find anything that could give her a reference. All she could see was the next dune and the sand that was illuminated by the moonlight in a bleakly white. "Sister Xuanji, why can''t we fly with our swords?" "In the Central Region, other than the Emperor and a handful of people who can use their swords, any other cultivators will be treated as criminal cultivators as long as they fly. The Central Region is at the intersection between the other four regions, so there are all kinds of people here. Forbidding flying is also a convenient motive when arresting people. For traveling between towns, there are caravans." Xiao Yunluo looked at her mother''s bare feet on the sand and asked, "Can you get some horse then? Isn''t it ufortable to step on the sand?" "Well..." Si Xuanji paused for a moment, then with a slight movement, she jumped on Xiao Yunluo''s back andtched onto her. "If you care about your little sister so much, then carry me on your back." "..." Xiao Yunluo wanted to p her mouth. Why did she ask this instead of minding her own business?! But now, she could only endure it. At this time, a string of bells came from the other side of the dune. Ding ding--- The ringing was slightly low, sounding like a camel bell. Startled, Xiao Yunluo paused, then quickly ran up the sand dune with Si Xuanji on her back and looked down. A caravan pulling several carts of spiritual ore was moving down below, escorted by more than a dozen cultivators in the middle stage of the Foundation Building and two in the Core Formation stage, who seemed to be guards. She quickly waved and shouted, "Wait!" Swish--- Probably afraid that Xiao Yunluo was a robber, the cultivators in the Foundation Building stage in the caravan looked at her nervously. However, when they saw Xiao Yunluo''s current light-colored dress, they looked confused. The leader, a cultivator in the Core Formation stage, came forward and asked, "Fellow cultivator, may I ask why you are here?" "Well..." Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands and replied, "I am a cultivator from the ck Star Sect in the Western Region... and this is my sister. We wanted to go to the Jade Pass, but we got lost on the way. I wonder if we could go with you, Seniors? Of course, we will pay you." The Core Formation cultivator briefly nced at Xiao Yunluo and Si Xuanji. One was in thete stage and the other in the early stage of the Foundation Building. He agreed. "It''s fine if you can give me spirit stones." "Many thanks!" Chapter 286 - Enemies Meet On A Narrow Road* The sun was scorching and the yellow sand was endless. On the vast desert outside the Jade Pass City in the Central Region, a caravan with several carts of goods moved quickly following the guides'' directions. In one wagon filled with goods within the caravan, Si Xuanji was sitting on Xiao Yunluo''sp, holding a monocr telescope and gazing out of the wagon window like a curious baby. Xiao Yunluo, who was being used as a cushion, could only lean on the surrounding goods. It was too hot, but she did not dare toin. She only had the parrot to tease to relieve her boredom, and she wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief from time to time. While Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die were in the Southern Region, she studied diligently in the ck Star Sect, practicing from the early stage to thete stage of the Foundation Building. Then, she waited with great anticipation for Ye Anping and the others toe back and show off her achievements. Sadly, Ye Anping hadn''t returned yet when Si Xuanji dragged her to this shitty ce, and now, she had been gone for over three months. That''s three months! Three months of staying with her mother! She felt suffocated. When she went to the Dragon House before, she could do whatever she wanted. When she saw something delicious that she liked, she would simply go in to buy and eat it. If she wanted to ''read'' at night, she could just lock the doors and windows and lie on the bed with the quilt in her arms and read. But now, with all her bravery, she didn''t dare to read those books anymore. In fact, when she left this time, she didn''t even dare to put those books in her storage bag. Once Si Xuanji found out, she would definitely be just an ''unworthy daughter''. "..." Now, Xiao Yunluo looked at her mother''s thin back with some grievance and reluctance on her face, but she didn''t dare toin. She simply turned her head and looked out the window, her mind wandering thousands of miles away to kill time. The yellow sand was endless, and the distant horizon shimmered distortedly in the burning sun with an ethereal appearance. The boredom in her eyes gradually turned into a dreamy look. ---Ye Anping came back from the Southern Region,nding his flying sword in their courtyard. He found her, took her hands, and held her in his arms. "Yunluo, I''m back." ---She went to the kitchen to cook noodles, but Ye Anping sneaked over, kneaded her butt, and hugged her from behind. "Yunluo, you look so good, I want you..." ---Ye Anping shyly raised her chin with his index finger. "Yunluo, would you like to practice dual cultivation with me?" ... ... A hint of pink gradually appeared on Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks. Her feet arched in her small wooden clogs, and she rubbed her toes lightly... Then, she was brought back to reality from her fantasy by a drake''s voice. "Spring is here!! Love is in the air!!" !! Xiao Yunluo was startled and turned her head, looking in horror. It took her a moment to realize what the parrot meant. Her cheeks flushed as she said, "Stupid parrot, what are you saying... What spring? Spring has passed. It''s already summer." "Hehe!! Hehe!!" ? Beingughed at by the parrot, Xiao Yunluo frowned and poked its head with her finger. "What are youughing at? Naughty bird..." "Hee hee! Hee hee!!!" Xiao Yunluo felt a little helpless. She couldn''t lower herself to a parrot''s level, right? So, she lifted the bird from her shoulder, took out ab from the storage bag, and helped it preen its feathers. At this moment, the chatter of the Foundation Building guards could be heard from outside the wagon. "By the way, the reward for the Immortal Thief has been doubled again. I heard that just a while ago, that person seemed to have broken into the Sword Gate Sect''s treasure trove. The Sword Gate Sect has recently issued a high reward, stating dead or alive. After we arrive at the Jade Passter, should we try our luck?" "Come on, that dude has a bounty on his head for decades but his gender is still unknown, let alone his cultivation level. Even if we meet, we won''t recognize him." "We should try our luck anyway, right? We can also get a lot of spirit stones for providing information. That person stole something from the Sword Gate Sect, so he must be eager to cash it out. The ck market in Jade Pass is thergest within 800 miles, so we might be able toe across... it." ... ... "The Immortal Thief..." Xiao Yunluo curled her lips. She had heard the Elders of the ck Star Sect talk about this person before. When she was six years old, that cultivator, who had beenbeled as the ''Immortal Thief'' by rogue cultivators, had sent a letter to the ck Star Sect saying that he would go to the sect''s Library a monthter to steal something. In the end, the matter was left unsettled. "Mother..." Si Xuanji snorted and instantly turned her head, pushing the monocr in her hand against Xiao Yunluo''s nose as she reprimanded her. "What did you call me?" "Sister Xuanji..." Si Xuanji rxed her expression, put down the telescope, tilted her head, and smiled crookedly. "What is it?" "Those people outside are saying that the Immortal Thief has entered the Sword Gate Sect''s treasure trove..." "Yes... I heard it." Si Xuanji sighed slightly, stating, "That person said ten years ago that he woulde to the ck Star Sect''s Library to steal something. What do you think he stole?" ?! Xiao Yunluo''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she asked, "Did that person really steal something? Didn''t the Elders say that he didn''te?" Si Xuanji smiled and leaned into Xiao Yunluo''s arms, closing her eyes. "He stole a piece of tile from the roof of the Library and even carved the words ''I was here'' on the beam. When I found out, I kicked Elder Lei to the frontier to work thend." "Huh? A tile... and he even carved some words?" Si Xuanji didn''t intend to continue, and she yawned sleepily instead. "I''ll take a nap. Wake me when we get there." "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo was a bit speechless. Among the Void Returning stage cultivators in these four regions, probably only her mother still maintained the habit of sleeping, but she didn''t dare to say anything and continued looking out the window in a daze. ... ... The wagon swayed on, and the sky had already darkened when the caravan arrived at the Jade Pass. The Jade Pass City that stood in the center of the desert was the only ce that was still lit up with fireworks at night because there were too many demonic beasts near thend, and this pass city was the Imperial Sect''s first line of defense against them. After arriving at the city, Xiao Yunluo bid farewell to the caravan people who brought them here. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, she found a random inn and booked a room, ready to continue her journey early in the morning. However, while she was sleeping soundly... Whoosh--- A breeze blew through the window of the room, causing it to slightly vibrate. Sensing something, Si Xuanji slowly opened her eyes, turned her head, and looked around. Seeing that her daughter was sleeping like a dead pig, she felt helpless for a moment, then she simply pulled up the quilt and covered her face. The next moment, the window slowly opened a crack, and a white shadow shed in from the outside. The bootsnded on the wooden floor, but there was no sound. The person was small in stature, wearing a fox mask and snow-white tights that were very conspicuous in the night. Looking at the two people on the bed, a cunning smile spread beneath the foxy mask. Chapter 287 - Dont Disturb The Old Lady Jade Pass was on the border of the Imperial Sect, and it was and ofwlessness. Most of the people who came here, to avoid trouble, basically wore ordinary clothes, pretending to be small rogue cultivators with no money. As the saying goes, wealth should not be exposed. In a ce like this, there were only two kinds of people who dared to show their wealth or strut down the road in beautiful clothes. It was either a powerful cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage or above or a fool who had just entered the Immortal Path and was still naive and overconfident. The fox-masked woman felt that these two should belong to thetter category. From the moment they stepped through the Jade Pass City''s gates, she had already set her eyes on these two cultivators, one in thete stage and the other in the early stage of Foundation Building. Their clothes were so eye-catching, and the shorter one even had a valuable anklet on her foot. "Tsk, tsk, tsk..." The fox-masked woman walked quietly to the bedside. She moved her fingers to the storage bag on Xiao Yunluo''s waist, hooked her index finger, and an identity tag flew out of it right into her hand. "Just take it as a lesson for you. You are lucky to have met me. At least I only seek wealth and will not harm your life. Let me see... ck Star Sect..." She murmured in a low voice as if she was not worried that her soliloquy would wake the two people. ?! The Young Lady of the ck Star Sect? Seeing the information on the ID tag, a look of surprise appeared on the fox-masked woman''s face, and she looked in disbelief at Xiao Yunluo, who was sleeping like a pig on the bed. "She is the daughter of that old woman from the ck Star Sect?" The fox-masked woman muttered to herself, feeling as if she had stumbled upon a big fat fish, but now, she was somewhat hesitant to take her storage bag. "If I steal her bag, won''t the old hage after me in person? They say she is quite petty... Tsk, but this fish is too big. If I steal it, at least I won''t have to work this year, hmmm..." She held her chin and talked to herself as if she were really worried, and then nced at Si Xuanji, who had her face covered with the quilt. "Then, this little girl is that old woman''s second daughter? She''s so old, how can she still give birth? Who did she conceive her with... Actually, she was quite old when she gave birth to the first one, right? Who has such a weird fetish?" ---"I''m impressed!! I''m impressed!!" Suddenly, there was a drake-like voice outside the window, which startled the woman for a moment. But when she turned her head to look and saw it was just a golden-crowned parrot, she simply ignored it. Xiao Yunluo also woke up in a daze at this time. "Parrot..." She squinted at the window, but just as she said this word, she saw the fox-masked woman standing by her bed. After a moment, her eyes slowly widened. The woman watched Xiao Yunluo sit up and took the initiative to greet her. "You''re awake, eh?" Xiao Yunluo froze for a split second, then immediately made a sword finger, pulling her sword out of her storage bag. She moved over her mother, who was lying beside her still motionless, and waved the sword. Whoosh--- Halfway through her sword swing, the fox-masked woman slightly raised her hand. The next moment, the sword in Xiao Yunluo''s hand evaporated out of thin air and appeared in her hand. ? After Xiao Yunluo finished the swinging move, she realized that the sword in her hand was gone. Panic surfaced in her eyes, and her mind reyed the scene from the day of the entrance exam when she was robbed of her thousand-year-old ck sword by that petty thief who had infiltrated the ck Star Sect''s back mountain. However, at that time, it was because she was overly nervous and didn''t hold the sword firmly that it was snatched from her. But this time, she was pretty sure she had held it steady. "How did you..." "Secret~" The woman put her index finger in front of her mouth hidden under the fox mask, and then smiled. "This sword is good, sister, I ept it with pleasure, hum~ Is there anything else you want to give me?" Xiao Yunluo was puzzled. She couldn''t figure out how the sword that she was holding tightly was snatched from her hand, and she hastily drew out two talismans from her storage bag. Holding them between her middle and forefinger, she threw them toward the fox-masked woman. However, just like before, the fox-masked woman slightly raised her hand, and those talismans instantly vanished before they appeared between her fingers. The woman looked at the talismans with a smile. "Two seventh-grade fire talismans. Young Lady Xiao, this is very impressive. Do you have more?" How in the hell... Xiao Yunluo was already skeptical by nature, and she had never heard of this method of taking things from a distance. Even if her mother wanted to take things from other people''s hands, she was unlikely to do it like that. This person... was no small fry! Seeing Xiao Yunluo stunned, the fox-masked woman shrugged slightly and then looked at the little girl who had not reacted yet with some confusion. Logically speaking, with suchmotion, the girl should have woken up by now. Pretending to sleep? "Little Miss, why don''t you get up and give me something as well? You see, your sister has given me so many things." The fox-masked woman narrowed her eyes slightly as she stared at Si Xuanji, who was lying on the bed covered with the quilt, curious as to what tricks she had up her sleeve. However, in the next moment, there was a blowing sound in her ears. "Hoo~~" ?!! The woman was startled and immediately turned to look, only to find that the little girl was now clinging to her back. "Huh?!" "You must be the ''Immortal Thief'', eh? Turns out you are a girl." She looked at the little girl behind her, then nced at the bed out of the corner of her eye, only to find that in an instant, the little girl who had been under the quilt had disappeared from the bed. The word "danger" shed straight above her head. The fox-masked woman sensed something was wrong and quickly waved her hand to drive the girl away. Then, she raised her sword finger and her figure turned into a white light and flew out the slightly open window. Si Xuanji, who was floating in the air, slowlynded on the floor with her bare feet, walked to the window, and looked up at the stars in the sky, seeing a meteor streaking past. "Running so fast, heh." Finallying to her senses, Xiao Yunluo tremblingly got out of bed and came behind Si Xuanji. "Mother..." "Hmm?" "... Sister Xuanji, aren''t you going to chase her?" "She''s a good girl, why would I chase her?" Si Xuanji turned her head and squinted her eyes, then raised her hand and grabbed Xiao Yunluo''s face. "She taught you a lesson for sleeping so soundly outside. You got off easy this time. You only lost your sword and two seventh-grade talismans." "Ah... yeah... sorry." Si Xuanji yawned, drifted back to the bed, andy down. "Let''s go back to sleep. We have to be on the road tomorrow yawn Good night." Seeing her mother like this, Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and nced outside the room. Although she was still frightened, since her mother had spoken, she said nothing more, went back to the bed andy down. ... ... Meanwhile, in the desert outside the Jade Pass. The moon was dark and the wind was high, and vultures circled above. The fox-masked woman poked her head out of the sand, looked around with a tense face, and only after carefully checking her surroundings to make sure no one was there did she crawl out from the sand. She found a rock to shelter her from the wind and sat down against it. "What''s the deal with that little ninny? How did she sneak up behind me like that?" She recalled the slightly creepy scene just now. Obviously, she had been paying attention to that little missy lying on the bed, but she thought that an early-stage Foundation Building cultivator couldn''t do much against her. She had never expected that she would actually be able to sneak up behind her unnoticed. "Never mind. I got away anyway, and it''s not like there''s no gain." Since she couldn''t figure this out, the fox-masked woman stopped thinking about it and took Xiao Yunluo''s sword and two talismans from her storage bag. "Hehehe, this should be worth tens of thousands of spirit stones, right? I made a lot of money, hehe..." Jingle jingle~~ Just when she wasughing happily, a crisp bell ring suddenly interrupted her excitement. The fox-faced woman thought that the girl had caught up with her, and looked toward the bell sound with a look of horror, only to find that fifteen feet away from her, there was a jade bell engraved with the words ''All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix''. However, when she escaped just now, she didn''t notice the jade bell there at all. "..." After staring at the jade bell for a while, the woman felt something was wrong. Although the bell seemed to be very valuable, there was something evil about it. It waspletely abnormal to have such a clean jade bell in the middle of the desert. After a moment of silence, the fox-masked woman once again used her escaping technique, and in the blink of an eye, she had vanished nearly a mile away. However, after her footsteps slowed down... Jingle jingle~~ An eerie bell ring sounded behind her. !! The woman turned around and saw the jade bell ced nearby again. "What the hell?!" In disbelief, she simply escaped ten miles away, but... Jingle jingle~~ Bang--- This time, the jade bellnded directly on her forehead. It hit her so hard that she bent forward and fell to the ground helplessly. "Ouch... what the hell is this?!" This time, she simply walked over, picked up the jade bell, and threw it away over her shoulder. "Go away!!!" Watching the jade bell draw an arc in the sky and fall into an oasiske a hundred feet away, she exhaled. "Now, you''re done for..." Jingle jingle~~ Before she finished speaking, the crisp bell ring came from behind her again. The fox-masked woman pursed her lips. She didn''t need to look back to know what was behind her. "Ouch!! What are you doing~~" Chapter 288 - Three People On A Horse A month and a halfter. The scorching sun was high in the sky, and dust and sand drifted through the desert. Under the towering and majestic sandstone city gate, there was an endless stream of people and caravans. A sweaty horse carrying three people wearing bamboo hats came to a stop under the city gates. Holding the reins was a teenager wearing a bucket hat, and sitting in his arms was a girl dressed in a greenish-blue dress, with her hair tied into a long ponytail. If you only looked at these two people, you would probably think that they were a cultivator couple traveling to the Central Region, but behind the young man, another woman was sitting sideways, wearing a long ck dress with a few strands of silvery hair showing from under her bucket hat. At the tea stall by the entrance of the city, many tea drinkers saw them and couldn''t contain their curiosity. "What do you think is their rtionship? Holding one in his arms and carrying another at his back." "I think the one in the front is his sister or something, and the one in the back holding him is his wife." "No way! He must be holding his wife, and the one behind him holding his waist is his sister..." The tea stall owner came over to serve tea and nced at the three of them. "Maybe they are both his wives?" ... ... The whispers reached his ears, and Ye Anping''s face darkened. He knew that flying swords were not allowed in the Central Region, so when he arrived at the Western Region''s border, he nned to buy three horses. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be some kind of gue, and the horses were all gone. It took him a long time before he could buy this nag horse. So, after entering the Central Region, the three of them could only ride on a horse together. Feng Yu Die, who was holding his waist, saw that Ye Anping had stopped moving and tilted her head, asking with a smile, "Young Master Ye, are you tired of riding? Do you want to switch with me? I''ll ride in front." "Heh..." Ye Anping knew as soon as he heard her that she simply wanted to hug Pei Lianxue, which of course, he did not agree. With a sneer, he flicked the reins again, riding through the Jade Pass City gates and into the city. Different from those Immortal towns in the Western Region, the scenery here was beautiful, quiet, and vast. Inside Jade Pass City, there was not the slightest bit of greenery as far as the eye could see -- yellow sandy avenues, sandstone houses, and a hot sun above the head. Even Ye Anping, who had been practicing hard since he was a child, couldn''t stand the hot weather in the Jade Pass desert. If it weren''t for the natural ice cube that was his sister in his arms, he might have suffered from heatstroke on the way. The three of them rode their horse until they found an inn. Ye Anping walked in and asked Feng Yu Die and his sister to find a seat. He went to the counter, took out ten spirit stones, and pped them onto the table without waiting for the innkeeper to speak. "Boss, bring us three bowls of cold water." This action startled the innkeeper, who quickly reached out and covered the ten spirit stones with his hand, his eyes sweeping left and right at the other guests in the store. "Is this your first timeing to Jade Pass, young master?" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and smiled. "What? Ten spirit stones are not enough to buy three bowls of water? If it is not enough, I will add ten more." "No, no, no... it''s enough..." The innkeeper looked embarrassed and waved his hands quickly, urging, "Young Master, this Jade Pass is different from the Western Region towns. Most of the people here are rogue cultivators, and you and the two girls you''re traveling with are only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. Listen to me, don''t expose your wealth. It would be bad if you were targeted." Ye Anping smiled, waved, took out ten more spirit stones from his storage bag, and pped them on the table too. "Is this enough?" "..." The innkeeper''s eyes twitched as he looked at the yful smile on Ye Anping''s face. He thought this boy was just too stubborn, so without saying more, he epted the twenty spirit stones and went to order someone to bring the water. Ye Anping looked back at Feng Yu Die, who was already sitting at the table and paused. "By the way, bring some roasted chicken as well." "Ah? On such a hot day, you still want to eat roast chicken?" "Yeah, that''s what I said. Is the money not enough??" "... It''s enough, it''s enough." The innkeeper pursed his mouth and said, "Old Huang, bring a roasted chicken! The table at the door on the left." Ye Anping shrugged, turned back, and scanned the other tables in the inn, noticing that the three or four Foundation Building stage cultivators seated at the table in the corner were ncing at him. However, without a care, he walked over to Feng Yu Die''s table and sat down. Of course, he understood very well the principle of not unting your wealth. He also knew that this Jade Pass was and ofwlessness, full of thieves greedy for money. However, in the game, when Feng Yu Die took Xiao Yunluo to Jade Pass City, she was targeted by the Immortal Thief Girl just because she spent a lot of spirit stones to buy water and roasted chicken. If he wanted to recruit the Immortal Thief, he must first see her. Being targeted by her was the easiest way. Feng Yu Die sensed that the people at the table next to her were ncing at them. After Ye Anping sat down, she asked, "Master Ye, why are you showing off like that? That gang has their eyes on us, they maye to rob us at night." Hearing this, Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping and said, "Brother is trying to lure the enemy." "Good..." Ye Anping patted her head, then asked Feng Yu Die, "When we passed by the Sword Gate Sect before, wasn''t there a wanted person?" Feng Yu Die thought about it and blinked. "That Immortal Thief?" "Well, if she bites the hook, that''s the best. If not, forget it. But remember, don''t give her any way out if shees at night, and beat her thoroughly..." Ye Anping told his sister and Feng Yu Die about his n, and after a while, the waiter brought roasted chicken and water. Feng Yu Die started to feast on it, while he looked outside the door. To be honest, he really wasn''t sure he could catch the Immortal Thief. In his memory, the person''s name was Su Waner, a cultivator who specialized in theft and escape. She had a magical power called the ''Heavenly Picking Technique'', which was a kind of spell that could alter space. In the game, after Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo came to Jade Pass City and met her, they suffered a big blow. Su Waner used the Heavenly Picking Technique to steal their swords and all the spirit stones they had on them. As a result, they had to eat and sleep in the open, having no money left to stay at an inn. From this point on, Feng Yu Die and Su Waner had been deeply entangled with each other. During the Imperial Sect incident, Feng Yu Die was again relieved by her of many other things, and it wasn''t until the very end of the incident that she was able to turn the tables, giving an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. However, after removing her fox mask, she found that Su Waner was quite pretty, and then she... Thinking of this, Ye Anping''s face darkened, and he raised his head to look at Feng Yu Die, whose mouth was full of grease while she was chewing chicken bones. "..." Nom nom~~~ gulp... ? Seeing him staring at her, Feng Yu Die blinked, then raised her eyebrows and asked in an inarticte voice, "Why are you staring at me?" "No reason. Eat slowly..." Ye Anping held his cheeks with both hands and sighed silently. The current Feng Yu Die and the Feng Yu Die he knew from the game seemed to be two different people. In the game, Feng Yu Die couldn''t abstain herself whenever she saw a pretty girl and wanted to strike up a conversation. Every time she was caught in the act by Xiao Yunluo, she got beaten. But now... "Sister Pei, do you want to eat roasted chicken? This chicken leg is the best, I''ll save it for you..." Pei Lianxue elegantly sipped her tea and nced at her. "I don''t want it." Feng Yu Die pushed the chicken leg toward Pei Lianxue''s mouth. "Try it~ It''s delicious. Different from the vor in the Western Region. The roasted chicken over here is a bit spicier." Pei Lianxue frowned and said coldly, "I said, I don''t want it!" Feng Yu Die withdrew her hand aggrievedly and sucked the chicken skin in her mouth. "Oh..." ... ... Watching silently the interaction between the two, Ye Anping could only sigh. It had been almost three years since Feng Yu Die pressed her hot face against his sister''s cold butt, and she actually hadn''t given up yet... Was she too stupid or too dedicated? Ye Anping stopped focusing on this matter. He still had to think about how to catch Su Waner. If he didn''t catch her, she would stir up shit between the Imperial Sect, the demonic cultivators, and the Demon n, which would be troublesome. Not to mention he still needed her to help him with things. That said, Ye Anping was suddenly curious about what Su Waner looked like. In the game, she was an NPC wearing snow-white night clothes, a fox mask, and the title ''Flying Fox of Snowy Mountain'' above her head. As for what was under the mask, the game designers didn''t make anything; it was just like Li Longling''s eyes, a nk spot. But since Feng Yu Die was attracted to her, it meant that her look was pretty good. Right? Just as Ye Anping was thinking about Su Waner''s appearance, he suddenly heard the soft ringing of the Heavenly Return Bell he had put in his storage bag. Jingle jingle~~ ?! The clear and melodious sound made Ye Anping''s hair stand on end, and he felt his body temperature suddenly drop by ten degrees. He quickly turned his head and looked around. Was Si Xuanji nearby? How could that be? She and Xiao Yunluo had set out three months earlier, and even if they were walking slowly, they had definitely crossed the Jade Pass long ago, and it was impossible for them to be here. Could she have deliberately waited for him? Ye Anping was a little confused, but then a second bell rang in his mind. Jingle jingle~~ He frowned slightly and quickly scanned the surroundings. There were many guests in the inn, both men and women, but no one was as short as Si Xuanji. Pei Lianxue saw Ye Anping''s alert expression and instinctively prepared her sword. Looking at Feng Yu Die, who was stuffing herself with roasted chicken, she chided in a low voice. "Stop eating." "Eh?" Feng Yu Die was taken aback, then looked at Ye Anping''s face, quickly wiped her greasy hands on the tablecloth, frowned, and looked around. "What is it?" Seeing that he had alerted both of them, Ye Anping was a little helpless. After thinking for a while, he wondered if Si Xuanji didn''t show up because she wanted him to go out alone, and he said, "Sister, it''s nothing, I''m just a little edgy. You two keep eating, I''ll go out for a bit." "Ah... brother, don''t you want us toe with you?" "No, I''ll just take a look around. I won''t go far." Ye Anping stood up and walked to the entrance of the inn, stilling his mind to listen to the sound of the Heavenly Return Bell from his storage bag that came through his spiritual sense. Jingle jingle~~ "To the left..." He looked to the left. About fifty feet away, there was a teahouse with the title "Jade Sand Pavilion" written on the entrance que. If he remembered well, it should be the pawnshop of the Jade Pass'' ck market. "The ck market. Why did she go there?" Ye Anping frowned slightly. Feeling that the sound of the bell might not necessarily lead to Si Xuanji, his alertness suddenly increased. He took out a few talismans and small daggers, hid them in his sleeves, and headed there. Chapter 289 - Young Playboy Master A little earlier--- There was silence in the dark stone room. A woman wearing snow-white night clothes and a fox mask was sitting cross-legged on a straw mat, condensing her energy in meditation, while traces of spiritual energy could be seen floating around her body. Jingle jingle~~ Suddenly, a bell rang. !! Su Waner was so frightened that her body trembled violently. Getting the energy flow in her body out of control, she coughed out a mouthful of blood. However, she quickly stabilized herself and calmed down the spiritual energy in her meridians to prevent herself from exploding and dying. "Whoo--" She wiped the blood from her mouth, and with a look of fear on her face, she turned to look at the jade bell she had ced on a simple altar. She had tried everything she could think of, but no matter whether she roasted it in fire, smashed it with a hammer, or chopped it with a sword, none of these methods had been able to leave the slightest scratch on this jade bell, let alone get rid of it. Therefore, she concluded that this jade bell was most likely a high-grade tracking magic device, and therefore, particrly frightening. For the past month and a half, every time she rested or concentrated, this jade bell would suddenly appear and sway next to her ear. The fact that the jade bell scared her was one thing, but now she was afraid that the old woman from the ck Star Sect woulde to her door. So whenever there was any noise around, her nerves would instantly copse. Under this double pressure, she was truly going crazy. Su Waner looked at the bell with a dejected face, and finally expressed her regret, pping her right hand with her left. "Su Waner, you idiot!! Why did you steal that Young Lady''s stuff? If you didn''t steal her things, you wouldn''t have suffered this torture!" Then, she rubbed the back of her right hand which was red from the pping, took a deep breath, and said, "Whatever! I won''t hide anymore. The worst that can happen is getting caught by that old woman. No matter how petty she is, she is still a cultivator in the Void Returning stage. She won''t lower herself to deal with a small cultivator in the Core Formation stage like me, right? At worst, I''ll kowtow to her, wash her feet, massage her back, and so on..." "But then again, since when did a second Young Lady appear in the ck Star Sect? She looked like she was at least ten years old, and there was never any news at all on the ck market." "Sigh--" Su Waner sighed and patted her cheeks with both hands to give herself courage. Then, she stood up, got a set of clothes from her storage bag, and took off the white night clothes that she had not taken off for a month and a half, as well as the fox mask on her face. Under the mask, there was a baby-ish face imprinted with arge red mark left by the mask, with almond-like eyes and lips like soft cherry blossoms. She took out a bronze mirror and admired her face. "Hmph~ What a beautiful fairy." Jingle jingle~~ !!! Su Waner was so frightened by the jade bell that suddenly appeared on her shoulder that she jumped up a foot. Gritting her teeth, she grabbed the jade bell and frowned, cursing. "Second Miss of the ck Star Sect, right? I dare you to ask your mother toe and catch me! I''ll be waiting! Heh..." The worst-case scenario was just to kowtow and do chores. But she didn''t say that because it was too embarrassing for her to say it. Su Waner pouted, hung the jade bell to her belt, raised her sword finger, and her figure instantly turned into a white wisp and floated out through a gap in one wall of the stone room. ... ... Jade Pass City, the Jade Sand Pavilion teahouse. The shopkeeper with a scar on his face stood at the counter, "crackling" the abacus in front of him and looking up every time a customer came through the door. The shopkeeper''s name was Wu Guang, and he was the master of the Jade Sand Pavilion. This Jade Sand Pavilion was the number one pawn shop in the ck market and its main business was reselling. It had informants within each sect, and there was nothing they dared not sell, only what customers dared not buy. A while ago, they even obtained a pair of secondary gold pills of ate-stage Deification cultivator, and they had been contacting buyers recently, hoping to sell them. Looking at the teahouse customers who came in, Wu Guang felt a little bored, thinking that there would probably be no business today. All the people who came in were small casual cultivators who came to drink tea, and there was nothing to squeeze out of them. But just as he was thinking this, the next moment, a light voice came from across the counter. "Boss, a bowl of Jade Sand''s best tea." This was the secret code of the Jade Sand Pavilion, which meant there was something good for sale. Wu Guang paused, looked up, and saw a little girl who was no taller than the counter walking in the door. But seeing as she was already a cultivator in the Core Formation stage, he didn''t dare to judge her by her appearance. "Miss Su, is that you? What... have you finished a job again?" "A big job." Su Waner grinned, walked to the counter, and took out a sword wrapped in oilcloth and two seventh-grade talismans from the storage bag. "Boss, take a look and make an offer." Wu Guang nced at the two fire talismans, then picked up the sword. He weighed it, opened the oilcloth, drew it out half an inch, and suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Oh? That''s pretty good. Eighty thousand spirit stones. However, since you are a regr customer, how about I give you eighty-nine thousand?" "Boss, I''ve been in this line of work for decades. With this price, you couldn''t bluff a kid, do you think you can bluff me?" "Ah haha..." Wu Guang was slightly startled. "Miss Su, that''s because you''ve onlye to Jade Pass in recent months, so I thought you had just taken this path recently. That was rude of me." "Well then, give me a real price. I''m not in the mood for haggling." "Let''s round it to two hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones, and I''ll have a small profit of fifty thousand. Maybe a little more if I find someone I can take advantage of and sell it for two hundred and fifty thousand. For the talismans, I''ll give you ten thousand each..." As the two were haggling, a bell suddenly rang, interrupting Wu Guang''s words. Su Waner was startled and quickly nced right and left as if fearing that someone would enter the door. Seeing her like this, Wu Guang pursed his mouth and said calmly, "It seems that Miss Su stole these things? Then, ording to the rules, it will be 50% off." ording to ck market rules, the price of stolen items was reduced by 50%. After all, there was the risk of being found, not to mention, who knew who the items were stolen from. It wouldn''t be a problem if it was an ordinary little cultivator, but it would be troublesome if it was stolen from some ruthless people. "..." Su Waner gritted her teeth when she heard this and fiercely looked at the bell on her waist, but said nothing and waved her hand. "Okay." "Just like that?" Wu Guang frowned slightly as he asked with narrowed eyes, "Could it be that it was taken from the hands of some cultivator here in the Jade Pass? In that case, this thing can only be sold after a month. This is the rule. If you break the rules, your name will be ruined and you won''t be able to do business on the ck market." "I got it a month and a half ago. I know the rules in this business better than you." Su Waner rolled her eyes and waved her hand, motioning him toe with the money quickly. Jingle jingle~~ Once again the bell rang, and at the same time, a young man wearing a schr''s robe walked in with his hands behind his back. Ye Anping stepped across the threshold, nced at the shopkeeper and Su Waner at the counter, and came forward, saying, "Boss, can I have a bowl of Jade Sand''s second-best tea?" This was the code for getting information. Wu Guang frowned, pulled back his neck, and nced at Ye Anping. Then, he looked back at Su Waner and wondered, why are today''s guests all so short? "Young master, have you just arrived at the Jade Pass? I don''t recognize your face." Ye Anping replied with a smile. "I used to supervise a store in the ck Star Sect''s market, but the boss ran away, so now I came over here to make a living." "Oooh~ it''s quite impressive to be able to run a store in the ck Star Sect''s market. What do you want to find out?" "For example..." Ye Anping squinted his eyes at Su Waner, nced at the bell on her waist, pretended to be a yboy, and said, "What''s the name of this beautifuldy?" When Wu Guang heard this, his face fell. Shit, he thought he was here for business, but it turned out he was here to flirt with a girl. "Tsk..." Chapter 290 - Brother, This Big Fat Fish Brown hair, almond-shaped eyes, and exquisite features on a small face, just like her height. She could be seen as a girl with a remarkable appearance, although her eyes were constantly roving, giving her a sly look. Ye Anping stared at the face of the girl next to him, thinking about the NPC characters in the game, but she did not match any of them. However, Si Xuanji knew that he would alsoe to Jade Pass City, and since she gave her the Heavenly Returning Bell, it meant that, most likely, she wanted to lead him to this girl. But here was the problem: What was Si Xuanji''s purpose in bringing him into contact with this girl? Was there anything special about her? Ye Anping leaned on the counter and smiled. "Beautifuldy, my name is Liang Xiao Liu*, dare I ask what is your esteemed name?" Su Waner had been in the ck market for decades, and there was no shortage of people who wanted toe close to her. Almost every time she went out, she would encounter some boring people who came to flirt with her, so she had long been used to it. At first, she didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Anping, but after taking a look and seeing his handsome youthful face, she muttered to herself, ---Of all the people who have osted me for more than ten years, this one is quite handsome. Su Waner hugged her chest and smiled crookedly. "Aren''t you too confident? A young cultivator in the middle stage of Foundation Building hitting on a female cultivator in the Core Formation stage, are you not afraid of angering me and making me p you silly?" "Haha..." Ye Anping smiled before replying, "What should I do if you look so beautiful? I''m a man too. Is it wrong for a man to be romantic?" "What a smooth talker." Su Waner pursed her lips, smiling. "Forget it. Because of your good looks, I will chat with you. I am Su Waner." Hearing her name, Ye Anping raised his eyebrows slightly. He was just thinking about how to fish out the Immortal Thief. In this regard, he had just spent twenty spirit stones on water and roasted chicken, only to meet her here now. So this was what she looked like? When he saw her for the first time, the thought crossed his mind, but because of her current height and figure, he temporarily ruled out the idea that she was the Immortal Thief. But now, she said the name "Su Waner"... Ye Anping nced at Su Waner''s figure. ---It must be padded. Then, he said, "Hmm... Su Wan''s traces were here, tired of looking for the elegant fragrance. What a good name." "Do you also write poetry?" Su Waner narrowed her eyes. "What do these two lines of your poem mean, young master?" "That, of course, is apliment to Miss Su..." While Ye Anping was speaking, Wu Guang at the counter couldn''t bear to listen anymore and interrupted with twitching eyes. "If you want to talk, book a private room and chat leisurely upstairs. Make sure it is soundproof, then do whatever you want. My teahouse is still open." "Ah, ha, ha." Ye Anping smiled awkwardly, then got serious and looked at Wu Guang. "I want to know about the recent events that happened in the desert." Saying that, Ye Anping took out a small pouch of spirit stones from his storage bag and ced it on the counter. Wu Guang took it, nced at it briefly, and then immediately changed his previous expression of wanting to shoo away the guest and became more polite. "Well? What do you want to know about the desert events?" Ye Anping nced at Su Waner with his peripheral vision. Seeing that her attention was also attracted by the small bag of spirit stones he threw on the counter, he concluded that the fish was hooked. "Any caravans gone missing in the desert recently?" "Oh? Young Master is in the stealing gold business?" Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and asked, "Isn''t it against the rules to ask what I do?" "You''re right, I''m sorry." Wu Guang apologized cupping his hands, then thought for a while. "Some time ago, contact with the Flowing Moon Guild was lost in the rocky valley to the east. Several groups of people have gone on their trails but haven''t returned yet. I wonder what happened there." "Some time ago... how long was it exactly?" "I got the news seven days ago, but the people from the Guild have been missing for more than half a month." "I see..." Ye Anping nodded, finally having a clear understanding of the current situation. It was like the previous incident with the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, which started with the rumor that Yun Tianchong was about to leave seclusion. The Imperial Sect incident started when therge caravan of the Flowing Moon Guild disappeared in the desert outside Jade Pass City. ording to the timeline, maybe tonight or in a few days, the beasts outside the Jade Pass would besiege the city under the lead of the Demon n. At this time, in the game, yers could go to the Jade Pass City''s Defensive Fort and receive a series of quests from the City Lord to protect the city. There were very few rewards but quite a few plot kills. However, even with the yers'' help, the Jade Pass City in the game was eventually destroyed by the Demon n. Ye Anping didn''t n to get involved in this matter. He just needed to know where the events of the Imperial Sect were proceeding to now. "Is there anything else you want to know?" "Not right now. Inquiring for information was the second priority. The main thing was to get to know you. This small bag of spirit stones should be regarded as a meeting gift from me to the Jade Sand Pavilion." Wu Guang grasped the opportunity of a long-term customer who seemed to be quite loaded, so he said, "Master Liang, it''s an honor. If you need anything in the future, Jade Sand Pavilion is always at your service." "Okay..." "Anyway, I see that you are not short of money, and we happen to have a valuable thing here at the Jade Sand Pavilion. I wonder if you''d be interested?" "What is it?" Wu Guang brought his face closer and whispered, "A pair of secondary gold pills from ate-stage Deification cultivator, which can be used to refine pills and weapons. If the young master is interested, I can help you contact the seller." Speechless, Ye Anping raised his hand to stop him. "No need." "Master Liang, that is the only pair in the world, you know? It''s a one-of-a-kind item. Even if it''s for your home collection, it will definitely retain its value. The starting price is two million spirit stones. It can be sold individually, so you should consider it, eh? Or, if you know anyone who wants to buy it, you can also introduce them to me..." Listening to this sales pitch, Ye Anping sighed slightly, then suddenly noticed the sword ced on Wu Guang''s counter. It looked familiar... Wasn''t that Xiao Yunluo''s sword? Ye Anping was stunned for a moment, then suddenly everything clicked, and he couldn''t help but nce at Su Waner who was standing aside. He finally had some idea of why she had Si Xuanji''s Heavenly Returning Bell. ---She actually snatched Xiao Yunluo''s sword in front of Si Xuanji?! "..." However, if Su Waner only snatched Xiao Yunluo''s sword, Si Xuanji would not ce the Heavenly Return Bell on her unless... Did she step on Si Xuanji''s tail? Called her old hag or something? Ye Anping nced again at Su Waner and felt some sympathy for her. If she really called Si Xuanji an old woman, she would probably have a hard time for the rest of her life. Si Xuanji was not the type of "if you mess with me, I will chop you off", but rather the type of "if you mess with me, I will make you beg me to chop you off". She never settled her ounts face to face, but rather at ater time, at her own convenience, and was very vindictive. Lei Wanjun of the ck Star Sect once called her "granny" while drinking, hundreds of years ago. After that, whenever there was trouble, no matter how big or small, Si Xuanji would send him to deal with it. "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed slightly and asked, "Is this sword for sale?" "Of course, of course." Wu Guang''s eyes lit up, and he spread his hand to invite him inside. "Let''s go in and talk?" "Hmm." Ye Anping looked at Su Waner who was staring at him, smiled back, and followed Wu Guang to a wing room on the first floor of the teahouse, where they sat down to discuss the price. Su Waner, who had been listening to them all this time, had a sly smile on her face and thought to herself, Hehe, herees another big fat fish who doesn''t understand the principle of ''not revealing one''s wealth''~~ Chapter 291 - Brother Made A Small Profit The Sand Pavilion teahouse was filled with the customers'' continuous buzzing. Ye Anping followed Wu Guang into the back room, chatted for about a quarter of an hour, and then walked out with Xiao Yunluo''s sword. However, Wu Guang''s face as he sent him out didn''t look too good. When they negotiated the price just now, Wu Guang asked for half a million spirit stones, but after he said that the sword seemed to belong to the ck Star Sect''s Young Miss Xiao, the price immediately dropped by 50%. After some haggling, Wu Guang finally sold him the sword for two hundred and ten thousand spirit stones. Ye Anping felt that Wu Guang did not lose money, although he didn''t make too much either. "Master Liang, you take care." "Bye." After saying goodbye, Ye Anping put the sword into his storage bag, then turned his head and swept his gaze around the teahouse door, looking for Su Waner. He felt that Su Waner would definitely be waiting for him outside to see if he bought Xiao Yunluo''s sword. But now it seemed that she had left? So the fish didn''t take the bait? Ye Anping shrugged. If she didn''t take the bait, he wasn''t going to force the issue. Just when he stepped out of the teahouse door with his right foot, Su Waner''s voice came from the side. "Master Liang, are you done talking?" There she was, leaning against the teahouse wall, tossing a small spirit stone in her hand. Seeing Ye Anpinging out empty-handed, she raised her eyebrows. "You agreed on the price?" "Already bought it." Ye Anping took the sword out of the storage bag again and showed it to her. "It cost more than two hundred thousand." Su Waner stared at the sword in Ye Anping''s hand with wide eyes. "You only chatted for a quarter of an hour and then bought it directly? Aren''t you afraid it would be too expensive?" "Indeed, it''s not cheap, but this is a good sword, well worth the price." Ye Anping smiled faintly and pulled Xiao Yunluo''s sword out by half an inch. "Two hundred thousand is not a lot of money for me." Two hundred thousand was not a lot of money?! Su Waner narrowed her eyes and involuntarily nced at the storage bag on Ye Anping''s waist. "Is Master Liang from a noble family? An ordinary cultivator couldn''te up with so many spirit stones at once." Ye Anping also pretended to be a foppish fool and smiled. "I''m just a Young Master from a noble family." "Is your family famous? The Liang family..." "Hehe... You probably never heard of it. The family I belong to is just a local wealthyndowner. There are no particrly high-level cultivators, and the head of the family is just in the early stage of Core Formation." Listening to Ye Anping''s words, Su Waner felt a burst of joy in her heart. This is great! Since he wasn''t from a particrly powerful family, she didn''t have to worry about being hunted down after stealing this kid''s things. Before, she went to the Sword Gate Sect and only got a bag of Fire Spirit Pearls, but it was as if the sect members held a grudge against her for killing their father. The whole sect came out to chase her, forcing her to escape to Jade Pass City toy low for a while. But back to the present... Su Waner nced at Ye Anping''s face again. This kid looked so smart on the outside, but it turned out he was pretty dumb. He actually shed his wealth in front of someone he had just met. Did he think that after showing off, she would admire him? Heh... Although he looked really good, she was not a silly girl who could be beguiled just by looking at his face. Su Waner pursed her lips, then asked, "Young Master Liang, showing off like this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and steal your goods and your storage bag?" "I can see that you are beautiful and kind-hearted, and you don''t look like that kind of vicious person." Ye Anping smiled as he continued, "Miss Su, how about it? If you don''t mind, would you have a drink with me?" "You''re a glib one, but if it''s your treat, I could agree to a free drink. Why not?" "It''s a deal then, but I just arrived at Jade Pass City today and still have some things to attend to. Can we arrange it for tomorrow? Or, if you don''t mind, tonight I''m staying at that inn across the street. You couldeter to my room for a drink..." "You want to lure me into your bedroom when we just met? Do you think I''m stupid?" Su Waner crossed her arms and stood on tiptoes, only to find that she was still not as tall as Ye Anping. She pouted helplessly. "Well, that''s it then. Let''s talk again tomorrow." Ye Anping cupped his hands. "Then, see you tomorrow." Su Waner nced at the inn pointed by Ye Anping, nodded, and walked in the opposite direction. After Ye Anping watched her figure blend into the crowd, he was about to go back to the inn when the Heavenly Return Bell in his storage bag rang again. Jingle jingle~~ The sound indicated toward the roof of the teahouse behind Jade Sand Pavilion. It seemed that Su Waner had just pretended to leave, but she had actually sneaked onto the roof behind her to secretly observe. It had to be said that the fact that Si Xuanji stuck the bell on her was really helpful. Now, no matter how incredible Su Waner''s escape skills were, he could still pinpoint her location, and the sess rate of catching her was a little higher. "Hoo..." It was just that he didn''t know what Si Xuanji''s intention was in cing the bell on her. It wouldn''t just be for his convenience, right? Ye Anping shrugged and no longer thought about it, then headed back toward the inn. When he returned to the inn, Feng Yu Die was still feasting at the table and had already eaten the third te of roasted chicken. Pei Lianxue, on the other hand, was sitting beside her with a disgusted look on her face, drinking water and fidgeting. Hearing Ye Anping''s footsteps, she quickly erased the disgusted look on her face and turned around. "Brother, are you back?" "I went to the ck market across the street and bought a sword." Ye Anping walked to the table and sat down. He took out the sword from Wu Guang, ced it on the table, and said, "Sister Feng, I bought it for you." !! Feng Yu Die stopped gnawing on the roasted chicken when she heard this, and the hair on her head stood up. "Huh? You bought it for me? No charge?" Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "Don''t you happen tock a spiritual sword? This one suits you. I bought it for five hundred thousand spirit stones. How about I sell it to you for four hundred thousand?" "Half a million..." Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes with a skeptical face and asked, "Since when are you doing business at a loss? Are you trying to trick me?" Ye Anping smiled wryly, replying, "Later, when you go to visit the Sword Sect, you will need a good sword." "Then, tell me the real price... exactly how much did you buy it for?" Ye Anping shifted his eyes. "Four hundred." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes even more. "Four hundred?! Tell the truth!" "Okay, okay, I bought it for three hundred thousand spirit stones, and it was a cut price already. Anyway, let me make some money too." Ye Anping raised his hand to express surrender. "Three hundred and ten thousand spirit stones, do you want it or not?" "Hmph~ So you tried to scam me out of two hundred thousand. In this case, ten thousand is more than enough profit." Feng Yu Die wiped her nose with her hands full of chicken grease and happily took out threerge bags and one small bag of spirit stones from her storage bag, throwing them on the table. "I''m letting you earn ten thousand! If it were anyone else, you wouldn''t earn even that." "Yes, yes, you''re right..." Ye Anping took the spirit stones, ced them in the storage bag, and then pushed the sword to Feng Yu Die. However, when Feng Yu Die tore open the wrapped oilcloth, she was taken aback. Raising her eyebrows, she asked, "Isn''t this Sister Xiao''s sword? What happened to Sister Xiao?" "Sister Xiao must have pawned the sword." "She pawned it?" "Anyway, she is fine. Now that you have paid for it, the sword is yours." "Fine." Feng Yu Die took out the sword and looked at it. Although she still felt it was a bit expensive, she thought that she didn''t lose too much, so she stopped talking. Ye Anping was also silent for a while, then looked at the door of the inn and said, "The Immortal Thief has taken the bait, so tonight we won''t sleep. And remember, don''t use swords and talismans, just your fists. Don''t give her a chance to catch her breath and escape, just beat her till she can''t move. Sister, you can use the Snow Jade Spirit Sword to block her retreat, but don''t get close." Chapter 292 - Su Waners Trap Within A Trap The moon hung on the branches. The lights in Jade Pass City gradually dimmed. Forced by the huge temperature difference between day and night in the desert, travelers who still wandered the roads donned heavy cloaks. And if one listened closely, the gasps of men and women could be faintly heard in the dark alleys. Ye Anping stood in front of the window in his room, looking at the pedestrians on the street with a slightlyplicated mood. Although it was often said that one could emerge from the mud without being stained, he somehow felt that if it stayed in this city for a long time, even a snow lotus would probably be turned into a ck rose. "No matter if we catch her or not, we''ll leave tomorrow. It''s not good for Lianxue and Feng Yu Die to stay here for too long." He felt inexplicably worried, like an old father who brought his two daughters to a dark area full of street girls and even wanted to cover the eyes and ears of his little sister and Feng Yu Die. Ye Anping shook his head and looked to the sky. The cold wind of the desert night raised sand and dust, and behind the stars scattered across the curtain of the sky, there seemed to be a mass of ck clouds, giving off an ominous feeling. From the news he received from that Jade Sand Pavilion master, the Demon n''s attack on the city should take ce within these days. "The Demon n... the main plot line is getting more and more troublesome, sigh--" Thinking about the things that might happen in the future, as well as the naughty fox and the Demon n, Ye Anping felt a little headache. Finally, putting aside the Demon n issue for the time being, he turned his mind back to Su Waner. "Let''s hope we can catch her." To be honest, he was confident that Su Waner would not steal their things, but he was not confident in catching her. After all, Su Waner''s Heavenly Picking Technique was also a supernatural power, almost on par with Feng Yu Die''s Nine Heavens Sword Technique, which was quite awesome. Ye Anping sighed, checked the traps heid in the house, theny down on the bed. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, waiting for the time to pass. After who knows how long, the strange noises on the street had disappeared. Suddenly, the sound of two jade bells awakened Ye Anping''s half-asleep consciousness. Jingle jingle ~ ~ Jingle jingle. She''sing! Ye Anping half-opened his left eye and nced toward the window. A short figure dressed in snowy white clothes and wearing a fox mask was already standing at the round table in the middle of the room. She did not look at all like a thief; she was cool as a cucumber and at ease as if this was her home. Su Waner picked up the teapot on the round table, pulled the mask on her face up a few inches, exposing her soft cherry-like lips, and brought the spout of the teapot to her mouth. Raising her head, she took a big sip. "Gulp gulp~~ Haa--" "..." ? Ye Anping really wanted to apud her. This girl had really overturned his ingrained impression of what a "thief" was. When a thief entered another person''s house, he or she was always on tenterhooks, tiptoeing with a stooped body, for fear of making any noise and waking up the owner. But this girl... Seeing as she had not been arrested so far, she must be indeed very capable. Su Waner put down the teapot, put on her mask again, and turned her head to look at Ye Anping, who was lying motionless on the bed, then scanned the corners of the room. "Well... you''re not entirely stupid. At least you know how to put some talismans in the house. It''s better than those two girls from the ck Star Sect. But still, the location of the talismans is too obvious..." As she spoke, she flicked her fingers, and the talismans that had been affixed to the four corners of the room instantly appeared between her fingers. Su Waner looked at the talismans. She originally thought they would probably be the ''Diamond Talisman'' or ''Fixing Talisman'' that ordinary cultivators usually had on them when going out. However, these four talismans were painted with some sort of graffiti, and the words originally written in the center had been changed into: You Will Surely Die. ?!!! Looking at the words on the four talismans, Su Waner''s face under the mask gradually turned pale, and her eyes almost popped out. Without any hesitation, she performed her evasion technique, and in an instant, she transformed into a white light and scurried out the room window,nding on the roof across the street. Shey there, surreptitiously checking the movements from Ye Anping''s window and, at the same time, preparing for a second escape. However, after staring at the window for a long time, there was no movement in the room. "..." By now, she understood that she must have been tricked and was so angry that the corners of her eyes twitched. "What the hell, are you kidding me? Bluffing with your four fake talismans?" Su Waner was just thinking that she would definitely strip this ''Liang Fucking Liu'' from everything he had, even the clothes on his back, when she suddenly felt that her right hand was mped by someone. ? At the same time, a girl''s cheery voice came to her ears. "You are the Immortal Thief, right?Young Master Ye told me to lie in wait here, saying that you would definitely escape to this roof." ? Su Waner turned her head, and seeing that, out of nowhere, a silver-haired girl appeared next to her, her head was full of questions. ---When did she sneak up on me? ---Why didn''t I see anyone on this roof when I escaped here? ---No, it must be because I was focused on that window just now, so I was temporarily negligent and didn''t realize that this girl was hiding on the roof... ---But she said she''s been waiting here all along? "Hiss--" Su Waner took a deep breath, having a bad feeling, and immediately prepared to use her technique to escape again, but seeing that this white-haired girl had a death grip on her wrist, she froze again. "You..." Feng Yu Die grinned. "Young Master Ye said your escape skills are very good, and if I hold your hand, you can''t run away. Although your escape technique is fast and far, you can''t take someone with you, right?" The almond-shaped eyes under Su Waner''s mask widened in disbelief. "How did you..." However, the next moment... Boom--- A muffled sound resounded from the roof. Feng Yu Die maintained her grip on Su Waner''s wrist with her right hand and threw a punch with her left toward Su Waner''s abdomen without leaving any room to dodge. Although it was a small fist like a beanbag, the gust of wind it brought out, directly blew away all the surrounding tiles on the roof. Su Waner was shocked. She never expected a cultivator in the middle stage of Foundation Building to be able to pack such a vicious punch. Still, since her right hand was tightly grasped, she had no way to dodge. She could only protect her body with her energy and rely on her Core Formation refined body to absorb the force of this punch. She thought that after this girl sent her flying, she could grab the opportunity to use her technique and escape immediately. However, she didn''t expect that when Feng Yu Die punched with her left hand, she also violently pulled her toward her with her right hand. Bang--- This punch hit her chest directly, making her already poor breasts even more overwhelmed. The force spread over Su Waner''s ribs, and the thunder-like energy traveled throughout her body along the bones and meridians and then spurt out through the back. The almond-shaped eyes seen through the holes of the mask instantly turned bloodshot. "Cough--" This punch was the only one she had received in decades, so it was also the hardest one. Su Waner knew her own worth. Since she entered the Immortal Path, all her energy had been focused on the Escape Technique and the Heavenly Picking Technique. Even the Core Formation stage was achieved by relying on the heavenly materials and earthly treasures ''collected'' from various sects'' treasuries. If she met a cultivator of the same level and fought head-on, she would have no chance of winning. Even if there were cultivators with a lower level than hers, as long as they were very powerful, she would not be able to face them head-on. And judging from this punch, the silver-haired girl in front of her was definitely the best of the best among the Foundation Building cultivators. Su Waner frowned slightly, raised her sword finger with her free left hand, and performed the Escape Technique with Feng Yu Die included. In an instant, the two figures turned into a white light and crashed directly into the second-floor wall of the inn across the street. Boom--- Arge hole was left in the wall, and the two of them copsed into the room with Su Waner on top of Feng Yu Die. The feeling of her back hitting the ground was really not pleasant, and Feng Yu Die exhaled sharply, but her hand was still firmly gripping the other girl''s wrist. "Cough--" "Let go!!" "No way!!" Feng Yu Die frowned and shouted, then turned to look at Ye Anping who had just gotten out of bed. "Young Master Ye!! Help..." "Ye...?" Hearing this, Su Waner nced sideways at Ye Anping, who had just gotten out of bed, and wondered, Isn''t this Liang Xiao Liu? Ye Anping looked at the two people who had crashed through the wall and sighed slightly. Then, he took out a sword from his storage bag, and in one step reached Su Waner''s side, pointing the sword toward her. "Heh..." Seeing that he had pulled out his sword, Su Waner''s face under the mask could not help but smile, then raised her free left hand and made a sword finger. Swish--- There was silence in the room, and the next moment, the sword Ye Anping held appeared directly in Su Waner''s hand. Feng Yu Die, who was underneath Su Waner, saw Ye Anping giving her a sword, and her eyes instantly widened. "Eh?!" Ye Anping calmly reminded her. "Protect your body." Under normal circumstances, when someone''s sword suddenly disappeared in the process of swinging it, that person would be shocked. Therefore, Su Waner ignored Ye Anping as a matter of course and raised the sword, holding it in her left hand like a dagger. She pointed the tip at Feng Yu Die, then stabbed toward her, trying to force her to let go. But just as she was thrusting the sword downward, a dazzling me suddenly lit up on the sword''s surface. Boom--- The talisman that Ye Anping affixed to his sword in advance exploded. At the same time, a person lit by the talisman''s fire flew out through the wall on the second floor of the inn andnded heavily in the middle of the street, leaving arge crater in the sandstone ground. Lying in the center of the pit, Su Waner only felt her head buzzing. Although her body hurt, she could feel that her injuries were not serious. After all, it was only a few talismans and a full-strength punch from a mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator. Still, she was also an early-stage Core Formation cultivator, so taking these hits was no problem. However, she had a lot of questions in her heart. What on earth was the deal with all these Foundation Building cultivators?! She had robbed more Foundation Building cultivators than she could count. Most of them didn''t even realize they were robbed until a few dayster. Even if those few who were a bit more resourceful caught her on the spot, they definitely couldn''t defend themselves against her Heavenly Picking Technique or catch up with her Escaping Technique. Just like that Young Lady of the ck Star Sect before, she could only look helplessly and not do anything to her. But those two people just now... One of them knew that when using her Escaping Technique she couldn''t take people away with her. The other one seemed to have predicted in advance that she would use the Heavenly Picking Technique to snatch away his sword, and he put a talisman on it in advance. ... It was as if... they came here just for her, and especially set this trap for her. "Anyway, let''s run away first and think about itter..." Saying this, Su Waner stood up crookedly with her body in pain and mobilized her spiritual energy to prepare her escape from the Jade Pass City. However... Ta-ta--- Light footsteps, apanied by a piercing chill, came from behind her. Startled, Su Waner saw bursts of snow and mist rising on the street that was originally covered with yellow sand. The sand froze?? In an instant?! She stared wide-eyed before shouting out helplessly, "Oh shit~~ What now?!" Slightly depressed, she slowly turned her head to look behind her. Under a house''s eaves twenty feet away from her, a girl in a blue dress was staring at her, holding a spiritual sword made of ck ice. "..." When she tried to escape, she found that her feet had been stuck to the ground by ayer of ice. Then, she checked the distance to the girl''s position. Within twenty feet, she would be within her Heavenly Picking Technique''s reach, and she could directly take away the sword in that girl''s hand. However, twenty feet away... "Hey, you?! Come here!!" Pei Lianxue shook her head and replied in a loud voice, "Brother said to stay twenty feet away from you, so you won''t be able to take away my things." "..." Su Waner was exasperated, her entire face twitching under the mask. After hesitating for a moment, she knelt down, raising her hands high in the air. "I''m sorry, two sisters! I''m sorry, big brother! I was wrong! I repent! I''ll tie my hands! I promise not to run away!!!" At this time, Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die also jumped down from the room on the second floor of the inn. Ye Anping had shielded his body in time, but Feng Yu Die''s reaction was half a beat slower, and now her face was burnt ck by the fire talisman, and her long silver hair seemed even whiter. Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes at Ye Anping with a resentful look. "Why didn''t you tell me you were going to blow it up?" "How was I to know you''ll be flying back inside?" Ye Anping sighed. "I adapted to the circumstances. I really didn''t expect that she would use her escaping skills to bring you back with her." "..." Ye Anping ignored Feng Yu Die''s resentful eyes and took the initiative to step within twenty feet of Su Waner. "Miss Immortal Thief, I don''t want to capture you and take you to the Sword Gate Sect to receive the reward. I just want you to do something for me. Of course, you will be paid..." "Oh, so it''s business. Why are you so aggressive when talking about business? You tell that little girl to retract her spiritual energy. Let''s sit somewhere and talk leisurely." Ye Anping replied with a smile, "We can talk like this too. By the way, if you don''t agree, my sister will kill you." ? Feng Yu Die, who was beside Ye Anping, shrank back and asked in a small voice, "Ah, is Sister Pei so ruthless?" "..." Ye Anping nced at her and said nothing. And just as he was about to continue to persuade Su Waner, suddenly three flying sword lights came from the distance and hovered above their heads. A man''s voice carrying the pressure of a Core Formationte-stage cultivator sounded from above. "Who is stirring trouble here?" Ye Anping frowned and looked up. When he saw the flying swords and the golden uniforms of the three people, he understood their identities. ---Disciples from the Justice Division. Feeling somehow resigned, he took three steps back, took out his ck Star Sect disciple''s identity tag, and cupped his hands. "I am Liang Xiao Liu, an inner disciple of the ck Star Sect. Greetings, Seniors." Chapter 293 - Brothers Work Was In Vain The frosty moonlight shone on the street. After seeing the three cultivators with flying swords descend from the sky, the people who were secretly peeking from the windows at Ye Anping and the others on the street, immediately closed the doors and windows tightly, for fear of being involved. Due to the harsh environment and its location at the junction of two immortal regions, Jade Pass City was very remote. Therefore, most cultivators who had lived in the city for a long time came here to avoid the limelight aftermitting crimes in the Western Region or the Northern Region. In other words, this was the biggest rat''s nest in the Central Region. And now, cats appeared in thergest rat nest in the Central Region, three big cats. "Tsk..." Ye Anping cupped his hands in salute and lightly clicked his tongue. He had thought before that the fight between Feng Yu Die and Su Waner might attract the ordinary guards of the Jade Pass City. If those who came were ordinary guards, they would only have to use their status as ck Star Sect disciples to send them on their way. However, the people who came now were officers of the Justice Division! Indeed, the Justice Division was the hunting dog of the Central Region Imperial Sect, responsible for patrolling, arresting, and gathering intelligence. It was true that they could also deal with street fights or thieves, but for them to rush over now, was like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. Moreover, it was very likely that they would miss the key point... Feng Yu Die looked at the three people above and seemed to sense that something was wrong. She discreetly leaned into Ye Anping''s ear and said, "Young Master Ye, I think these people are up to no good." "We''ll just show our identity tags." Ye Anping replied and waited for the three people tond before he straightened up and introduced themselves. "Seniors, this girl and the one across the street are my fellow disciples. The three of us were ordered to go to the Imperial Sect, and when we passed through Jade Pass, we ran into this little thief and wanted to capture her alive and send her to the Jade Pass Justice Division." The leader, a middle-aged man who looked a bit on the older side, carefully checked the jade que in Ye Anping''s hand and confirmed that he was indeed a disciple of the ck Star Sect. His grave expression softened a bit. "So it''s three young friends from the ck Star Sect. My apologies if I was rude." He returned the salute, then turned to look at Su Waner who was kneeling on the ground. When he saw her dressed in white and with a fox mask, the infamous ''Immortal Thief'' came to his mind. However, it was precisely because the brand ''Immortal Thief'' was so famous, that many pickpocketsmitted their crimes under this name. Seeing that the cultivation level of Ye Anping and his two sisters was not that high, he found it hard to believe that Su Waner was the real Immortal Thief. "You three little friends havee all the way from the ck Star Sect. As disciples of the Imperial Sect, we should wee you with tea. Unfortunately, this Jade Pass is located in a border area with only yellow sand, so please forgive us." "Senior, don''t say that. It''s not a big deal." "How about I send this little thief to the Justice Division to be imprisoned, so you don''t have to waste time exining everything to the captain there?" Listening to him, Ye Anping felt a little helpless. This officer of the Justice Division was very polite and seemed to just want to help, so he had no excuse to refuse. He nced at Su Waner and smiled stiffly. "Thank you very much, Senior." "You''re wee." With this, the man led the two people behind him to Su Waner''s side, grabbed her shoulders, and tried to lift her from the ground. But Su Waner''s legs and knees were caught in the frozen ground by Pei Lianxue''s sword, and she quickly shouted, "Ay, ay! Don''t tug, don''t tug, my legs are frozen! If you want to take me out, ask that girl to release the ice spell on the ground first." The leader frowned slightly before looking at Pei Lianxue. "Little cultivator friend, please remove your spell." Pei Lianxue, standing further away, did not react after hearing this. Instead, she looked toward Ye Anping, as if asking: Do you want to listen to him? Ye Anping hesitated for a moment and politely reminded, "Senior, this little thief has excellent escaping skills. If my sister removes her spell, she will immediately escape. Do you have an Immortal Binding Lock or something like that, so you can wrap her up a few times first?" When the Justice Division officer heard this, he showed some displeasure. He thought that Ye Anping was looking down on him, but he did not directly express his feelings and said with a fake smile, "Little cultivator friend, I have been serving in the Justice Division for seventy years, and no thief, big or small, has ever run away from under my nose. So, don''t worry..." Somewhat resigned, Ye Anping still insisted. "This person is the little thief who broke into the Sword Gate Sect''s treasure trove some time ago and stole their stuff. Senior, you should really..." "Little fellow cultivators, let me put it bluntly. If this person was really the Immortal Thief, how could she be captured by you three little Foundation Building cultivators?" "..." Ye Anping pursed his lips. He had already expected such an oue ever since he saw these three peopleing. He stopped struggling and motioned his sister across the street to stop the spiritual skill. However, he was indeed curious about how Su Waner would escape from these three Justice Division people. Pei Lianxue put the Snow Jade Spirit Sword into her storage bag, and the thick frost on the ground slowly began to melt, revealing the yellow sand underneath. Under her mask, Su Waner revealed a wry smile, and before those Justice Division officers could reach out and grab her shoulder, she slightly hooked her right index finger. Whoosh--- In an instant, the golden robes worn by the three disciples ended in her hands. "Huh?!" "Pfft~~ You three poor idiots think you can arrest me? Maybe in the next life!" Su Waner stuck out her tongue, then her figure turned into a white light in an instant before fleeing from under those people''s noses. Neither the three Justice Division officers present nor Ye Anping and the girls were able to follow the trajectory of her escape. Whoosh--- A breeze blew through the streets of Jade Pass City. The three disciples were stunned for a long time before they realized that the Justice Division uniforms they were wearing were missing, and all that was left on them were the storage bags and a crotch cloth. Feng Yu Die looked at the three people who were rtively fit, covered her smile, and mocked. "Little fellow cultivators, let me put it bluntly. If this person was really the Immortal Thief, how could she be captured by us three little Foundation Building cultivators? Hehe~~" "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed, flicked Feng Yu Die on the head, and signaled her not to mess with these people. Then, he took out the spare clothes he had in the storage bag and gave them to the middle-aged man, saying politely, "Seniors, if you don''t mind, please make do with these." "..." Handing the clothes over to the man, Ye Anping respectfully bowed to the three, then turned around and led Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue toward their inn. "Sister, Sister Feng, let''s go back." "Oh..." "Okay." Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die followed Ye Anping, but they couldn''t help but nce back at the three people standing in the middle of the street, wearing only loincloths. After a while, the three people realized what happened. The man who had just imed to have spent seventy years in the Justice Division, looked down at the clothes Ye Anping gave him and swallowed hard. I lost all face in front of these juniors... This is so embarrassing... He almost felt likemitting suicide. One of the other two was more open and sighed. "Brother Chen, we shouldn''t have meddled in those people''s matters today. If the Justice Division learns of this matter, we will be heavily punished. The inner guards of the Justice Division were stripped naked by a thief so easily on the street, in front of three ck Star Sect disciples." On the other hand, the third person was still confused. "In the end, the girl with the fox mask and white clothes was really the Immortal Thief? But weren''t those three just in the Foundation Building stage? How did they capture her?" Chapter 294 - Su Waner Buys A Horse The night coldness covering the Jade Pass City faded away as the sun rose over the western mountains. After Ye Anping and the girls returned to their inn, they did not sleep a wink because they were worried that Su Waner would try to rob them again. At dawn the next day, they checked out, gave the innkeeper a smallpensation, and prepared to leave the Jade Pass on horseback. In Jade Pass City, street fights like the one yesterday were not a rare sight and they didn''t stir much interest, but now... "Have you heard that three Justice Division officers were stripped naked by the Immortal Thiefst night? I heard from Brother Zhou. He lives in that alley in front and witnessed it with his own eyes." "No way? Someone from the Justice Division? In Jade Pass?" "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, go to Jade Sand Pavilion and ask the shopkeeper. He saw everything, three people came over on flying swords..." ... ... Ye Anping had juste down from the second floor of the inn when he heard the customers at a table talking about what had happenedst night. He sighed in his heart; the disparity between people was really too much. Liang Zhu seemed to have been an officer in the Justice Division as well. But look at Brother Liang, and then look at those three people yesterday... "Sigh--" Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die, wearing simple long dresses, followed him. Hearing people discussing this matter, Pei Lianxue leaned over and asked, "Brother, what about that Immortal Thief if we leave? We''re not going to catch her anymore?" "We''ll have other opportunities. It doesn''t matter." Ye Anping replied, rubbing her head as he secretly pondered something in his heart. The appearance of the Justice Division people was unexpected, but it proved another point; that is, the Demon n was approaching the Jade Pass City. Therefore, Su Waner naturally wouldn''t stay in the Jade Pass, and having offended the Sword Gate Sect, she definitely couldn''t go back to the Western Region either. She could only flee toward the Imperial Sect. No matter what, he had to capture her before she reached Heavenly Gate, the capital city of the Imperial Sect, and make her cooperate with him. Otherwise, chaos would ensue. Ye Anping reviewed the map of the Central Region in his mind, estimating where Su Waner would goter so that he could bring Feng Yu Die and his sister there in advance to set up a trap. As the three of them walked out the door of the inn, a Foundation Building cultivator wearing a torn robe suddenly ran into the inn and shouted as soon as he entered the door, "Brother Zhou! Something big has happened!" His shout attracted the attention of the customers and waiters on the first floor of the inn, and Ye Anping also stopped and looked back. He saw the man rushing to one of the tables and saying breathlessly, "There''s been a beasts'' attack in the desert, outside the Jade Pass." "A beast attack?" "I just came back from outside the Pass. Now, the desert is full of sand dragons, jackals, and leopards. It''s as if they have developed spiritual awareness overnight. They have gathered together and are rushing toward Jade Pass City. Many caravans have been swallowed by those demonic beasts." "How could that be?" "It''s all true. I just saw three Justice Division disciples discussing something with the City Lord on the city gate tower. Something big has probably happened in Jade Sand City..." ... ... When Ye Anping heard this, he withdrew his gaze and said, "Sister, ask the innkeeper for more carrots and sugar cubes for the horse. We have to leave as soon as possible. The city will be closedter." "Okay, brother." Pei Lianxue nodded and went back to the inn to stock up. Feng Yu Die took a look at the man who had juste with the news and asked: "Young Master Ye, are we leaving like this? Aren''t we going to make some profit from this situation?" "There''s not much profit to make." Ye Anping nced at her. "This Jade Pass City Lord is an early Nascent Soul cultivator, with more than fifty Core Formation stage cultivators under hismand, and a few hundred Foundation Building cultivators. As for the group of beasts that attacked, with the Demon n behind them, the dozen or so eighth-level demonic beasts won''t be easy to handle." "Demon n? Then, will the Imperial Sect send someone over to help?" "This ce is too far away from the Heavenly Gate City, so it''s not possible for the Imperial Sect to send reinforcements so quickly. The three Justice Division people from yesterday probably learned about the unrest in the Demon n in advance and came over as scouts to check the situation. As for stopping to ''help'' us, it should just be a whim on their part." "I see..." Ye Anping sized her up, then asked, "Where is Xiao Tian?" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Tian poked her head out of Feng Yu Die''s forehead and winked at Ye Anping, smiling. "Anping, did you miss me?" "No..." Ye Anping sighed, then stepped on the stirrups and climbed into the saddle. But just then, a sudden "jingle bell" sounded in his head. In the next moment, Su Waner''s voice reached his ears. "Master Liang, didn''t you invite me for a drink today?" Ye Anping looked toward the voice and saw Su Waner, wearing a yellow gauze skirt and a pair ofrge fake ''watermelons'' on her chest,ing from across the street with a smile on her face. "..." Seeing Su Wanering over, Ye Anping was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that she would dare toe back to him after what happenedst night... Of course, from Su Waner''s point of view, he didn''t know her identity as the Immortal Thief, so it was reasonable for her toe to him. After a short hesitation, Ye Anping replied, "Miss Su, I''m afraid we''ll have to reschedule our drink for another day. I heard that there''s a beast attack in the desert, and I''m going to leave Jade Pass City today to avoid being implicated." "That''s good." Su Waner came over and simply put her fake watermelons on Ye Anping''s arm, smiling. "Where do you n to go?" "Heavenly Gate City." "It just so happens that I''m going there too. Why don''t we go together? Wouldn''t it be nice to have someone to look after you on the way?" "Okay..." Feng Yu Die, who was standing aside, and Xiao Tian, lying on her head, looked at the two people, their eyes narrowed into a line. After a moment of shock, they asked in unison, "Young Master Ye, who is this?" "Anping, who is this girl?" "Huh?" Su Waner pretended to be surprised and asked, "Aren''t you Liang Xiao Liu? What Master Ye?" "It''s better to be careful when traveling. Let''s get to know each other again. I''m Ye Anping." Ye Anping smiled, removed his arm from her fake watermelons, and continued, "Also, if men and women are not in a rtionship, it''s better they keep a distance, Miss Su." Su Waner narrowed her eyes, nced at Feng Yu Die, and smiled. "Ah~ you flirted with me like that yesterday, but today, in front of another girl, you want to keep a distance? Are you showing off for the girl you like?" Listening to her, Ye Anping understood what she was here for. She probably felt that "the most dangerous ce was the safest ce", and the second purpose was probably to take revenge. However, that was good. Since she was willing to follow, it saved him the trouble of searching for her. Ye Anping nced at Su Waner and said tly, "Miss Su, could you please take off your fake breasts first before you talk? It makes me feel awkward." "..." Su Waner shrank slightly, looking embarrassed. "What?" "Never mind if you don''t get it." Ye Anping shrugged slightly, fastened the saddle''s buckle, and looked back toward the inn. Pei Lianxue was justing out with a package after buying horse food. Seeing the strange woman beside her brother, her eyes rested contemtively on her chest for a while. "Brother, who is this?" "A girl I met yesterday, her name is Su. She will be traveling with us." "I see..." Pei Lianxue looked at Su Waner warily, then walked to Ye Anping and took his hand, ring at Su Waner as if to warn her: My brother likes them smaller, yours are too big. "..." Ye Anping sighed slightly, lifted her onto the horse, then jumped behind and hugged her before finally reaching out to Feng Yu Die. "Sister Feng,e up. We are leaving..." "Okay!" Feng Yu Die grabbed Ye Anping''s extended hand, struggled a little, then sat sideways on the horse''s buttocks and hugged Ye Anping''s waist. Ye Anping flicked the reins, and the horse carrying the three people slowly started to walk toward the eastern part of the city. Su Waner was stupefied, but she hurriedly caught up with them. "Didn''t you say we were traveling together?" "Yes, follow me." "But you ride a horse and I walk?" "Don''t you have your own horse?" "..." Su Waner pouted, holding back her words. She looked back at the inn, then rushed in and threw a bag of spirit stones to the innkeeper. "Boss, I want to buy a horse." Chapter 295 - Sisters Niggling Concern Dusk dyed the sky red. Two horses galloped along the ancient road between the endless dunes. "Hyah!" Ye Anping, who was embraced from the front and behind, held the reins and drove the horse with all his might, fleeing full speed along the east road. Ever since they left the city, their sweaty horse had been running at full speed. Pei Lianxue, who sat in the front, asionally stuffed sugar cubes into its mouth, while Feng Yu Die, who was in the back, held Ye Anping''s waist tightly for fear of being thrown off the bumping horse''s butt. Su Waner was chasing behind them on her pony. Seeing the three people in front of her galloping on their horse as if running for their lives, she finally couldn''t help it anymore. "Hey!! Why are you in such a hurry? My... horse is almost exhausted." "..." Ye Anping nced back and saw that the little white horse, which was about the same height as Su Waner, was panting from exhaustion, so he tightened the reins and came to a sudden stop. "Whoa!" Feng Yu Die wasn''t paying attention, and her face was directly nted into Ye Anping''s back. "Ow~" Ye Anping pulled the reins, turned the horse around, and stopped, then looked in the direction they hade from. Aftering out of Jade Pass City, everything was endless desert, so they could still see the city on one side of the valley. Feng Yu Die rubbed her red nose and pinched Ye Anping''s waist hard, resentfully grumbling, "Young Master Ye, what are you doing..." "I''ll brake slower next time." Ye Anping lightly apologized to her. "We''re almost there. Let''s rest here today and continue our journey in the morning." Su Waner finally caught up with them and stopped her little white horse. She raised her eyebrows, asking, "Master Ye, why are you in such a hurry? Walk slowly. A horse can travel five hundred miles a day. If you run like this, the horse will be exhausted by the time you reach the Heavenly Gate City." "Who said we are in a hurry? We are on the run." ? Su Waner followed Ye Anping''s gaze back to the Jade Pass City, which was now only the size of a bean. "On the run from what? Demonic beasts?" Ye Anping jumped off the horse, helped Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die climb down, then smiled. "Miss Su, how about we bet five hundred spirit stones? Just bet that Jade Pass City can''tst past ten days?" Su Waner raised her eyebrows and agreed directly without even thinking. She crossed her arms and nodded. "What''s there to bet on? Jade Pass is the border of the Central Region. Although the cultivation level of the Imperial Sect''s disciples stationed in the city is not high, there is a defensive formation set up by the Emperor of the Central Region himself. Even if there are a few ninth-level beasts, they can never break it..." Boom---!! Before she could finish her words, a dark spiritual light shot out from the Jade Pass City, and a loud noise as if the sky was crashing down was heard. In an instant, ck clouds pressed down on the city, and the red haze at the horizon was dispersed by scarlet lightning. The rumble came first, followed by a strong wind. The two horses, one ck and one white, instantly panicked, raising their hooves and neighing. "Hiiihiii~~~~" Still shocked, Su Waner found herself thrown to the ground. Ye Anping quickly grabbed the reins of his horse and patted its neck to pacify it. "Shh~~ Shh---" Su Waner sat on the ground, looking at the spiritual light rising over Jade Pass City with wide eyes. She didn''te back to her senses for a long time. Although it was her first time seeing it, she understood at first nce: ---That light was the Defense Formation of the Jade Pass City. The Defense Formation of the Jade Pass City was set up thousands of years ago through the concerted efforts of four Void Returning cultivators. It was originally used to resist demonic cultivators, but after those were driven to the Eastern Region by the Red Moon Matriarch and others, this formation became a mere decoration. However, now, the City Lord of the Jade Pass City had activated the formation. Su Waner didn''t expect that she would ever see the energy of the ancient formation in her lifetime, but while marveling, she also felt a little worried. Since Jade Pass City had activated this formation, it meant that the invaders on the border were by no means as simple as demonic beasts. She now regretted betting the five hundred spirit stones with Ye Anping. If Jade Pass Cityunched the city protection formation, it meant they were almost in a precarious situation, and this was only the first day of the beasts'' attack. If she hadn''t followed Ye Anping out, she would have been trapped inside the city by the Defensive Formation. Su Waner slowly stood up and turned her head to look at Ye Anping and his gang who were now pitching their tents. There was a trace of fear in her eyes but also curiosity. ---What were their backgrounds? ---Where did they get their information? Even on the ck market, there was no news about these beasts attacking the city... How did they know about it? Divination? But fortune telling could never be so detailed. Since yesterday, when these three set up a trap to catch her, she had already felt something was wrong. They all targeted her weak points. If it weren''t for the three idiots from the Justice Division who came at the end, she would have been caught. ---They knew that the Immortal Thief''s Escaping Technique could not bring people along, and the Heavenly Picking Technique could only snatch things within twenty feet... ---Now, they even knew about the Jade Pass City... Su Waner''s original n was to gain Ye Anping''s trust first, then follow them to the wilderness, strip them naked, and then run away to avenge the beating yesterday. And the dark-haired girl''s ck Ice Spirit Sword looked pretty valuable. But now... She felt it necessary to change her ns. If the Jade Pass was defeated, war would surely break out in the Central Region. And if you wanted to make a fortune in a war, intelligence was definitely the most important. This kid named Ye was so well-informed, that there should be important benefits to be gained from following him. Moreover, even if there really was a problem, she could just use the sword of that dull-looking girl to run away. "Right..." Su Waner felt that her n was simply genius. After thinking about it, she stood up from the ground, patted her butt, and walked up to him, asking, "Master Ye, why don''t we walk a little further? Isn''t it too close here?" "Do you want to carry your horse on your back?" ? Su Waner paused and turned to look at her little white pony, which was still panting. She smiled awkwardly and replied, "Yes, you''re right. Well, among the four of us, I have the highest cultivation level, so I should be the one taking care of you. If you need help with anything, just ask." And then, she smiled and cupped her hands to Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die, who were in the process of setting up their tents. "Let''s get to know each other again. Immortal Feng, Immortal Pei, I am Su Waner, a rogue cultivator." "Oh..." "Mhmm." Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue turned to look and nodded, but they both nced at her two fake watermelons. ncing at Su Waner''s face, Ye Anping instantly understood the little n in her heart and smiled slightly. "Miss Su, then can I trouble you with something now?" "Just say it." Ye Anping pointed to the dry forest a little further away with a smile. "Miss Su, please go to that forest and help us cut some firewood to make a fire. It''s quite cold in the desert at night." "..." ? Su Waner listened, and her eyes twitched. Yes, she said to ask for her help, but those were just polite words. After all, she was still a cultivator in the early stage of Core Formation. She was two levels higher than this kid. How could he simply order her around so casually? He actually asked her to chop wood?! No respect for his Seniors! What a thick-skinned bastard! And he seemed so gentle and respectful on the outside. Su Wanerined in her heart, but she still had to pretend to be a magnanimous person, so she replied with a smile. "Okay." Seeing that she agreed, Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die and added, "Oh, by the way, can I ask you to hunt down a pheasant? Sister Feng likes to eat roasted chicken." "Hiss---" Su Waner forced a smile on her face. "Sure~ I''ll look for one along the way..." But Ye Anping didn''t stop there. He simply took out three water bags from the storage bag and handed them to her. "Oh, and also, there is a smallke three miles east. I would like to ask Miss Su to help fetch some water." "...OK." Tolerate!! Endure it for a while, and the world will be brighter!! The benefits this kid would bring her were worth putting up with this shit!! Su Waner stiffly epted the water bags, then turned and walked away. Seeing her walking toward the dry forest in the east, Ye Anping smiled wryly and shook his head. "Heh, you delivered yourself to my door.." Once Feng Yu Die noticed Su Waner leaving, she came over and asked, "Young Master Ye, why is that person so shameless? She insists on following us, but we don''t know her." "She should be the Immortal Thief we met yesterday." Pei Lianxue, who was setting up a tent, turned around and interjected. "Brother, am I right?" Ye Anping was a little surprised. Not expecting his sister to guess, he asked, "How did you guess?" Seeing that she had guessed correctly, Pei Lianxue felt a little proud and raised her finger. "With Brother''s character, he definitely wouldn''t allow a random passerby to follow us. It''s either that he likes her, or that she has a special identity. Brother definitely won''t like her, so it must be thetter... Combined with what happenedst night, it''s more than likely that she''s the Immortal Thief." Feng Yu Die was stunned. "Why can''t he like her?" "..." "..." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. He answered with a smile while ignoring Feng Yu Die. "When did you be so clever?" "I''ve never been stupid." "Sure, sure." Ye Anping shrugged and then looked at the dumbfounded Feng Yu Die. "So you should be careful in the future. Don''t expose your stuff unnecessarily, and don''t give her an opportunity to take it away." Feng Yu Die remembered something and asked, "But this Immortal Thief... Young Master Ye..." "What?" "Well, are her boobs from yesterday real, or her boobs from today?" ? Ye Anping blinked, and tilted his head, frowning. "You''re curious about this?" "I am!" "Well, don''t be." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and changed the subject. "How is your ''ck Moon Routine'' training going?" Feng Yu Die put on a goofy smile and giggled. "Ah... I''ve been practicing. Yes, I''ve been practicing, hehehe-" Ye Anping shook his head in resignation, then took out the cushion from his storage bag. "Start reviewing the technique by yourself. Before arriving at the Heavenly Gate City, you must master the first volume of the ck Moon Routine. Got it? Practice for three weeks first. If you don''t finish practicing, you won''t be allowed to eat roasted chicken for a while." "Ah..." "Ah, what?" Ye Anping frowned, grabbed Feng Yu Die''s face, and scolded sternly. "Start practicing!" "Oh..." Feng Yu Die pried open Ye Anping''s hand, pouted in frustration, and then sat on the cushion that Ye Anping took out, starting to meditate on the ck Moon Routine. On the side, Pei Lianxue looked at the interaction between the two and pouted, feeling a little ufortable in her heart. Before going to Sword Sect, Ye Anping told her that Feng Yu Die didn''t like him, but liked her. At that time, he even asked her to coax Feng Yu Die to let her adapt to men''s clothing. Since then, she no longer regarded Feng Yu Die as a love rival and just thought that she was quite annoying. But... On the way from the ck Star Sect to the Central Region, she vaguely felt that her brother and Feng Yu Die were much closer than before... Brother would supervise Feng Yu Die''s cultivation practice and would remember to buy roasted chicken for her every time he ate. Sometimes he would whisper to her about a ''Xiao Tian'' as if fearing that she would hear it... When did it start? After returning from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect? Did something happen between her brother and Feng Yu Die in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect without her knowing? Chapter 296 - The Demon King Arrived Dark clouds overwhelmed the arid desert, ushering in a rain that washed away flesh and blood. The streets were sparsely popted, and hardly anyone was seen outside. Even the ck market headquarters, which was open at all times, had its doors and windows sealed. The casual cultivators who hadn''t been able to escape the Jade Pass in time were all cowering in their houses at the moment, sticking to the walls to listen to the movements on the street. The rumble of spiritual energy and sword shes that hadsted for ten days seemed to have stopped, but no one dared to stick their head out to check the situation. "How''s it going?" "I don''t know. The beasts outside the city seem to have stopped moving. I sneaked out to take a look earlier, and more than half of the city guards seem to be dead or injured..." "What should we do? If the beasts break into the city, it will be a massacre, and none of us will be able to escape. Where are the ck market people?" "I don''t know... The city was in chaos when the attack started, and many people fled. The boss of Jade Sand Pavilion seems to have a way to escape, but for one hundred thousand spirit stones... we can''t afford it." The cultivators who had taken refuge in the inn were talking to each other, their faces extremely pale and regretting not leaving the city sooner. When they first heard about the beasts'' attack, most of them thought it was just ''big thunder but little rain'' and didn''t take it seriously at all. By the time they saw things went wrong, the ways out had been cut off. The beastsid siege to all four gates of the Jade Pass, in the southeast, west, north, and south. There were also sand dragons and eagles in the sky, and in less than a day, Jade Pass City was surrounded. The City Lord and the guards were already exhausted after trying their best to hold out for the past ten days. Suddenly, a burst of dense rhythmic war drumsing from the western part of the city broke the silence within Jade Pass City. Dong-dong-dong-dong!!! When the cultivators hiding in the houses heard the sound, they furtively opened the windows and peeked outside. What they saw were rows and rows of demon tigers dressed in ck iron armor, walking in neat formation through the western gate of the Jade Pass City. With eyes full of chilling killing intent, they were baring their fangs and growling at the human cultivators on both sides, in grave voices. Most of the casual cultivators didn''t recognize the name of these demonic beasts, but some of the more learned people covered their mouths and held their breaths at the sight of the demon tigers. "Tiger-headed demons?" "What tiger-headed demons? What level are these demonic beasts? It''s not in the records." "These guys are not beasts but real demons. Among the spirit demons, the higher the cultivation level, the more human-like they look. The demonic beasts that canpletely take human form are close to the strength of a Void Returning human cultivator. These individual tiger-headed demons are at least at the cultivation level of an early Nascent Soul." "Then there are... two, four, six, eight, nearly eighty Nascent Soul cultivators of the Demon n?" "I think it''s a miracle that Jade Pass hassted ten days." "Wait, so the higher the cultivation level, the more human they look? Then, look at the rear of the formation..." Dumbfounded, everyone in the room looked in the direction the man pointed. Behind the more than eighty tiger demons who lined up, two dragons pulled an extremely luxurious sedan chair that was so huge that it almost got stuck outside the city gate. Seated on the sedan chair was a very handsome man leaning against the armrest, with his cheek propped on his left fist. Ebony ck vertical pupils stared straight ahead, exuding an aura of arrogance and dominance over all things. The person''s name was "Hu Mu", a thousand-year-old fox who was now at the highest cultivation level among the demon beasts, close to humans'' Void Returning stage. Next to this stern man was a small fox demon ying with a rattle, which was in stark contrast to the reserved look the man exuded. Bo dong bo dong~~~ The two little red beans of the rattle beat rhythmically on the surface of the drum. Blue veins popped up on Hu Mu''s forehead. After enduring it for a long time, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He frowned and scolded, "Tianqiao, where did you get this thing?! So noisy!!" Xue Tianqiao twitched her little fox ears. She was not afraid of Hu Mu''s roar which sounded as if he wanted to eat someone, and she calmly exined, "Master, I just picked it up on the way into the city. I haven''t seen one before..." "I''ll get you a drum the size of a city gateter. Stop beating this shitty drum!!" "How can I y a drum as big as a city gate?" "..." Hu Mu took a deep breath and huffed, but he didn''t say anything else. He swept a nce at the human cultivators inside the street-side houses and dwellings who were secretly looking at him through the windows, and a trace of disgust shed across his face, his tongue smacking slightly. "Tsk..." A Fox n member below heard him, jumped onto the sedan chair, and knelt on one knee in front of Hu Mu. "Your Majesty, just give the order, and I will immediately lead our men to purge this ce of human cultivators." "..." Hu Mu didn''t say anything. He just nced at him, then looked away. The fox demon was puzzled. After a moment''s thought, he asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty? If you want to give the order..." "Hiss---" Hu Mu took a deep breath and asked through gritted teeth, "Look at my face, do I look like I want you to massacre the city?" "..." Xue Tianqiao, who was sitting next to Hu Mu, looked at the stunned fox demon and helped her master convey. "What Master means is don''t ughter the city." Hu Mu red at Xue Tianqiao and eximed angrily. "Order everyone in the Demon n not to harm anyone here unless ordered by me." "Ah? Your Majesty... why?" Xue Tianqiao pondered for a moment before exining, "Master is afraid that Immortal Matriarch Red Moon will pull out his hair." After hearing this, several more veins popped on Hu Mu''s forehead. He red at his apprentice, looking like he wanted to skin the fox. "... She''s not that capable." "But that time, when she came to our Demon n''s territory and pulled the hair off your tail, Master, you just swallowed your anger and didn''t dare... Wuu---" Hu Mu couldn''t bear it and raised his hand, grabbing Xue Tianqiao''s mouth. "If you can''t keep your mouth shut, believe it or not, I will skin you?!" Xue Tianqiao blinked and replied inartictely, "Master... you keep saying you want to skin me every few days." "..." The fox demon kneeling in front of Hu Mu listened to the conversation between the two, covered in cold sweat. Since he didn''t know what to say, he could only sneak out of the sedan chair. Then, Hu Mu gritted his teeth. "At that time, I just swallowed my anger because I respect elders and didn''t want to bother arguing with her." "Sure..." Xue Tianqiao nodded, her tail swaying behind her, then took out a small piece of fox felt from her storage bag. "Master, she gave me this when she left. It''s made of your tail fur." "..." Looking at the lifelike fox felt in Xue Tianqiao''s hand, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he didn''t want to take up the topic anymore. He sighed slightly, looked around, and asked, "Little Qiao, is there the smell of the Heavenly Dao Scroll in this city?" Xue Tianqiao twitched her nose slightly when she heard the words, closed her eyes, and sniffed around. "It smells like roasted chicken. Master, I want to eat roasted chicken." "Hiss-hoo--" Hu Mu took a deep breath, "That means it''s gone?" "Mm-hmm." "I see. Someone,e!!!" At his shout, several ck figures jumped onto the sedan chair and knelt on one knee in front of him. "Yes! Your Majesty!!" "Leave some people to station at Jade Pass, and the rest of the Demon n will follow me to Heavenly Gate City." "Understood!!" Chapter 297 - Helping Big Brother Get Promoted And Make A Fortune Right after entering the Central Region, everything was an endless desert, but the further one went toward Heavenly Gate City, the more fertile thend became. After crossing the desert, there were lush mountains, forests, and rivers. Green and red flowers reced the endless yellow sand, and there was much more moisture in the air. ck-ck--- Along the ancient mountain road, two horses, one big and ck and one small and white, carried four people, passing under the lush willow trees on both sides. Pei Lianxue held the reins in her hands and used Ye Anping as her backrest as she drove the horse lightly. Ye Anping was holding a paper book, reading it with great interest. Feng Yu Die, just like before, held Ye Anping''s waist and sat sideways on the horse''s buttocks. She was currently holding a rolled-up leaf flute in one hand, ying a tune that her master had taught her. "Phii?Phii?" On the other horse, Su Waner followed Feng Yu Die''s example, taking a leaf and ying in unison with her. Having nothing to do, Pei Lianxue looked up at Ye Anping, and seeing that he was reading very seriously, she didn''t bother him. Instead, she leaned out and nced at Feng Yu Die, her eyebrows slightly raised. When she saw Pei Lianxue turning her head to look over, Feng Yu Die thought it was because she yed the leaf flute well, so she puffed up her chest, raised her head, and yed with even more dedication. "Phiii?---" Seeing her reaction, Pei Lianxue turned back and looked at her brother again. Feng Yu Die still liked her, there seemed to be no change, and Brother was also the same as before... Normally, there shouldn''t be any changes between her brother and Feng Yu Die, right? Buttely... Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and decided to trust her brother. If he said he would not fall for Feng Yu Die, then he definitely wouldn''t. Shouldn''t... "Hmm..." Ye Anping noticed Pei Lianxue fidgeting, so he put down the book and looked at her. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Pei Lianxue quickly adjusted her thoughts. "I''m just curious, what are you reading so seriously?" "It''s just something about the Demon King." Ye Anping shrugged. The paper book in his hand was actually just a disguise, as he had asked Xiao Tian to cover the book with the Heavenly Dao Scroll. In this way, others saw him reading a random book, but in reality, he was reading the contents of the Heavenly Dao Scroll. Although he roughly knew the plot, after all, yers could not see the Heavenly Dao Scroll in the game. They practically had to follow Feng Yu Die''s or others'' perspectives to epass the context of the entire story. If he was asked about the details of many things, he really couldn''t exin them clearly. For example, what exactly did the Demon King want to know from the Heavenly Dao Scroll? This part was briefly mentioned in the game, described in only a few simple sentences: ''After the Demon King learned the truth, he was furious and rebuked everyone present: "Impossible!" Then, he rushed out the door and disappeared.'' After seeing what was written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll, he finally understood why the Demon King was furious. The things that Hu Mu wanted to know from the scroll were the cause of death of the fox he loved the most in his life and the name of the person who killed her. He probably still didn''t know, but what was recorded in the Heavenly Dao Scroll was rted to its previous owner. To be precise, it was the previous owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll that had indirectly killed Hu Mu''s wife. No wonder the Demon King was enraged after learning the truth. At this moment, Feng Yu Die stopped ying the flute and stretched out her neck before putting her chin on Ye Anping''s shoulder. Tilting her head, she asked, "Demon King? What happened to the Demon King?" "Your predecessor once messed with him." Ye Anping pushed the book toward her and let her read it by herself, then looked up at the sky and the distant scenery. Feng Yu Die read it once, then squinted like a little olddy and read it again. "Hmm?" Pei Lianxue also tilted her head in confusion and asked, "Brother, what happened to the Demon King?" "It''s just some rumors about him. Thinking about it, it''s been more than ten days since the Demon King led the Demon n to invade the Jade Pass. The city has probably been captured by now. We have to move quickly. I wonder where Brother Liang is..." As Ye Anping was mid-sentence, Su Waner, who was eavesdropping, suddenly widened her eyes. "You said that the Demon King led the Demon n to invade the Jade Pass? Demon King?!!" "Miss Su, calm down. Even before the final battle, you should have guessed that the beasts attacking the Jade Pass were not ordinary, and the only one who canmand so many various beasts is the Demon King." "Then, isn''t this the equivalent of the Demon n dering war on the Imperial Sect? Will the other sects of the Immortal Family sit back and do nothing? What will happen to the Central Region? What if the demonic cultivators from the Eastern Region take action secretly again... that would be..." Ye Anping smiled. "The more chaos, the more opportunities to make a fortune, right? Hehe..." "That''s what they say, but this would be a bit too much chaos, right?" Ye Anping did not answer. Naturally, he could not let the matter develop into a chaotic battle between the Demon n, the Immortal Family, and the demonic cultivators. In this situation, a mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator like him would be helpless. Now that he had temporarily controlled Su Waner, this troublemaker, it was up to Liang Zhu to live up to expectations. If he could get a decent position in the Justice Division and qualify to meet with the deputymander of the Justice Division, he could enlist the entire Division to help. However, Ye Anping estimated that Liang Zhu was probably just starting now. Speaking of the devil... Just as Ye Anping was thinking about this, an eagle cry suddenly came from the sky, and a bald ck eagle flew from afar, circling above their heads. Su Waner raised her head alertly, saw it was a messenger eagle, and asked, "Master Ye, your messenger eagle?" "My big brother''s." "Your big brother?" Ye Anping ignored her as he put two fingers into his mouth and whistled. Pei Lianxue understood immediately. She took out the protection sleeve from the storage bag, put it on, raised her arm, and let the eaglend on it. Ye Anping took off the jade slip attached to the eagle''s foot and read it with his spiritual sense. "Sixth Brother: Following the Justice Division envoy on his way to First Spring Town to handle a case." "First Spring Town..." Ye Anping murmured. "Why did he go? It seems that he didn''t get any good position." Come to think of it, Liang Zhu seemed to really take his time finding a way to get a good position in the Justice Division. After a while, he said, "Sister, let''s go east, to the First Spring Town. We should arrive just in time to meet him." "Okay..." Hearing this, Su Waner looked puzzled. "Why are you going there? Weren''t we going to Heavenly Gate?" "Going to help my big brother achieve sess, get promoted, and make a fortune." "..." Su Waner frowned. This kid also had a big brother? What if it was a mid orte-stage Core Formation cultivator? If so, she would have to find a way to escape sooner. Chapter 298 - Big Brother And Sixth Brother First Spring Town was located about two thousand miles west of Heavenly Gate City. It was a small town in the Central Region that not many people had heard of, but thend was rich in spiritual energy. There were dozens of acres of mid-rank spiritual fields in the eastern part of the town, nted with manymonly used medicinal herbs. It was mid-afternoon, and on the spiritual field on the east side of the town, many simple cultivators in the Body-Forging and Qi Refining stages were wielding hoes on the medicinal nt field. On the yellow dirt path among the spiritual fields, two horses, one ck and one white, were walking side by side. tter... tter... Hearing the slow footsteps of the horses, a young cultivator in the Body Forging stage, who was wielding a hoe in the field, looked up at the three women and one man on the horses. He was stunned for a moment, then walked sideways to his friend who was nting medicine herbs with him, saying, "Old Hu, look at those four people... they have strange faces. Should we go back to the town and tell Mr. Jiang? Didn''t Mr. Jiang say that if we saw a strange faceing to First Spring Town, we should go to him immediately?" The man nced up, but without stopping the hoe in his hand, he replied, "They are probably just passing by. Let''s pretend we didn''t see them... If they say hello, we''ll just greet them back. I don''t want to go to the Jiang Mansion." But at this moment, the rider of the ck horse on the path took the initiative to walk toward them. "Hoo---" Ye Anping tightened the reins, stopping the horse, then took out a few spirit stones from the storage bag and threw them into the hands of the two. "Let me ask, did anyone from the Justice Divisione to this town a few days ago?" "Ah... Greetings Seniors. Well..." Seeing his hesitant expression, Ye Anping threw him a few more spirit stones. "Is that enough?" The man respectfully received the spirit stones and bowed deeply. "Senior, no ''yellow robes'' havee to town these days." "Okay." It seemed that they weren''tte; Brother Liang hadn''t arrived yet. Ye Anping nodded in response, pulled on the reins, and turned the horse back onto the path, heading toward a lush bamboo forest to the east of the spiritual field. Riding beside him, Su Waner raised her eyebrows and nced at the young cultivators in the surrounding spiritual fields. No matter how she looked at it, this ce was just a remote mountain town, and she couldn''t help but wonder. "Master Ye, what are we doing here?" "As I said, I will help my big brother get promoted and make a fortune." Ye Anping nced at her and continued, "My big brother is a young officer in the Justice Division. He has some merits here, so I will help him fight for it." Su Waner frowned, then tentatively said, "What achievements can he gain in this small ce? It seems to me that this is just an ordinary town, and so far away too. There is no Immortal city even within a hundred miles." "Heh..." Ye Anping smiled and didn''t bother to exin. At this time, Feng Yu Die, who was swaying on the horse''s butt while holding his waist, looked back at the two cultivators Ye Anping had just spoken to. Seeing them whispering to each other, she frowned. "Young Master Ye..." "Hmm?" "I have a feeling there is an evil presence in this ce." "What makes you think so?" "It''s a gut feeling. I feel ufortable, as if yin and yang are in conflict. And those little cultivators in the field give us strange nces." Hearing her words, Su Waner looked around again but did not notice anything. "What is strange?" Ye Anping sighed as he pointed to the bamboo forest ahead. "After passing through the bamboo forest ahead, there''s a cave hidden by a spell, and inside, there are some demonic cultivator''s things. Someone will probablye to pick them up in a few days, so we will prepare an ambush in the forest." Su Waner''s eyes almost popped out, and she shouted in surprise. "What... what?! Demon... demonic cultivator?" "Miss Su, keep your voice down, will you?" "..." Su Waner hastily closed her mouth and vigntly looked around, but in her heart, she was still confused as hell. Although this First Spring Town was in the middle of nowhere, it was still the hintend of the Central Region. How could there be a demonic cultivator here? She quickly looked at Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die, but there was no trace of fear or surprise on their faces, as if it was amon urrence. Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows, leaned her head on Ye Anping''s shoulder, and smiled at him. "I was just about to say, could there be a demonic cultivator sneaking into this town? My intuition is pretty urate, hehe." Ye Anping turned his head slightly, looked at Feng Yu Die''s face close to his, and pursed his lips. "Yes, yes, awesome, very awesome." "Hee~ Then, what are we going to do? Frontal attack?" "No, there will be an ambush from all sides. We lie low in this bamboo forest and wait for that guy toe." Pei Lianxue, who was leaning in Ye Anping''s arms, heard this and looked up at her brother who was almost touching Feng Yu Die''s face. She frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything and just squeezed into Ye Anping''s arms more. "Brother, I guessed it, too." ... ... Looking at the three people who showed no hint of nervousness, Su Waner was simply dumbfounded. If Ye Anping wasn''t joking, there was a demonic cultivator in the area! And these three people walked forward, talking andughing just like that? Were they not afraid? Su Waner swallowed hard and suddenly had the urge to slip away. She had seen viins who killed without batting an eye and gangsters who had done all kinds of bad things, butpared to demonic cultivators, the first two categories werepletely pure and good people. She really didn''t want to face a demonic cultivator... Ye Anping steered his horse forward, and seeing that Su Waner didn''t follow him, he looked back. "Miss Su?" "Ah... what?" "Aren''t youing with us?" Looking at Ye Anping, Su Waner bit her lip, hesitated, and then decided to follow him. She wanted to see what these three people were up to. "I''ming." ... ... One dayter--- At noon, the zing sun hung high in the center of the sky, and two flying swords circled the top of the mountain, heading toward First Spring Town. Liang Zhu, who was wearing a golden robe, looked out to the west as he rode the flying sword, searching for the shadow of the messenger eagle on the horizon. When he left the Hundred Lotus Sect, he agreed with Ye Anping to send a jade slip every seven days after arriving in the Central Region, informing him of his location and uing itinerary. And every seven days, Ye Anping would reply with a jade slip giving him further instructions. However, counting to today, he had not received the jade slip from Ye Anping for twelve days. As a result, he was now a little worried that Ye Anping might have died in some ce in the Central Region. And if something happened to Ye Anping, he and Liang Ating would most likely have to return to a life of upheaval again. "Sigh..." Liang Zhu sighed lightly, and then his eyes rested on the male cultivator flying in front of him. This person''s name was Jiang He, and he was in the early stage of the Core Formation. He was an Inspector of the Justice Division, a sixth-grade official in the Imperial Sect, who was mainly responsible for solving and investigating cases. Jiang He had asked him to apany him on this trip to the First Spring Town, and Liang Zhu couldn''t figure out why he, who had just be a junior officer, attracted Jiang He''s attention enough to bring only him into the investigation. Maybe he wanted to train him? However, Liang Zhu''s intuition told him that was unlikely. But no matter what, he probably won''t be able to ck on the job now. After hesitating for a while, Liang Zhu asked, "Master Jiang, I''m just a junior officer and have only been in the Justice Division for a few months. Isn''t it too early to follow you out to handle cases?" "Haha, what? I promoted you, and you''re still not happy?" "Of course not... I would go through fire and water for Master Jiang." "Heh... I will remember what you said. Let''s go down." "Yes..." Liang Zhu replied with cupped hands, then followed Jiang He to the east of First Spring Town,nding in front of a bamboo forest. He looked back at the town not far behind him, slightly puzzled. The First Spring Town case was not a big one. It was a single spirit root young cultivator who went missing. Because a single spirit root was considered to be quite an excellent qualification, it was reported to the Justice Division, and Jiang He was sent over to investigate this matter. Since it was an investigation, they should go straight to town. Why did theye to this bamboo forest first instead of going to the town? "Master Jiang, aren''t you going to the town?" "Just follow me. I have something to show you." Liang Zhu frowned slightly, but still respectfully responded. "...Alright." Chapter 299 - Brother Liang, Everyone Was Young Once Shrouded in a light mist, the bamboo forest was very quiet. Liang Zhu remained vignt as he walked silently behind Jiang He, his eyes darting between the bamboo stalks. The lush bamboo forest generally gave people a feeling of rxation and ease, especially in the middle of the summer when the spiritual fire energy was quelled by the greenery, making the atmosphere veryfortable. But maybe it was an instinctive reaction. Liang Zhu didn''t like bamboo, especially bamboo that grew onnd rich in spiritual energy. Because it grew quickly and densely, the wood''s spiritual energy was very intense, which hindered the use of the spiritual sense. Therefore, the bamboo forest was an excellent ambush site for cultivators. There could always be someone hiding in this bamboo forest waiting for an opportunity. This was the first reason why he hated bamboo. But there was also a second reason. Bamboo forests reminded him of things he didn''t want to think about. ... ... Thunderbolt--- On that rainy night, a thunderbolt illuminated the dark sky and also the tired and tense face of the man hiding in the bamboo forest. The man looked as if he was twenty-one or twenty-two years old, and his face had not yet shed the youthfulness of a teenager. In his right hand, he gripped a broken sword with countless gaps in its de and limped toward the depths of the bamboo forest. And in his left hand, he held a swaddled baby, who was bawling with all its might. "Oooaaahhhhhhhh--!!" "Be good~ be good~~~ When we get out of this bamboo forest, I''ll go find milk for you to drink... Don''t cry, don''t cry... Shhh--" At this time, a figure shed out from behind a bamboo on one side while another thunder shed in the sky. Rumble--- The man reacted with the speed of light, shielding the baby in his left arm as he raised the broken sword in his right hand in reverse, blocking the front of his neck. Ding---! The sword wind blew away the messy bamboo leaves on the ground, and the two swords crossed and collided. The man who brandished the sword stared into his eyes and shouted, "Liang Zhu!!! Do you know what you''re doing?" "Yue Longxing... can''t you let me go? There''s no beef between you and me." "That''s the Second Princess in your arms!!!" Yue Longxing''s eyes widened as he forced Liang Zhu to back away. "The Central Region''s energies have been in chaos for several years, and now it is at the end of its rope." "So do we have to let an infant girl die?" Ding---! The two swords collided again. "What''s wrong with trading one life for the peace of an entire region?" "... I can''t ept it. And I was not the only one who saved the Second Princess." "Of course, I know. How could you, a mere guard, bring the Second Princess out of the mountain altar?" Yue Longxing gritted his teeth hard. "Liang Zhu, it''s not toote to turn back now! Hand the Second Princess to me, and you can go wherever you want after that. No one will hold you responsible." "What if I say no?" "Then, don''t me me for being ruthless..." Swish--- Ding---! The swords sh sounded again. ... ... Lightning and thunder rumbled over the bamboo forest. Before long, the tter of swords in the forest finally ceased. Liang Zhu used the broken sword as a crutch and half-knelt in the mud. His scarred body had now gained a few more wounds. Gritting his teeth, he raised his head to look at the lifeless Yue Longxing lying next to him and squeezed the hilt of the sword in his hand. At this moment, in his mind, the world seemed to have stopped, and there was a shrill buzzing in his ears. Thunderbolt--- The lightning illuminated the bamboo forest and his face once again. The next moment, a cry brought his nk mind back to reality. "Wooaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "... Little Princess..." Liang Zhu clung to the consciousness that was about to slip away, and suddenly, he realized that the baby in his arms had stopped crying while he and his big brother Yue were fighting. After a while, he pursed his blood-covered lips, and flicked his tongue on his teeth, making a sound. "Ting~~" The howling baby in his arms closed her mouth instantly, opened her big eyes, and stared at Liang Zhu. Seeing that he stopped making any sound, she started howling again after a while. "Oooaahhhhhhhhh-!" "Ting~~!" "Um..." "You''re such a weird little one..." Liang Zhu smiled bitterly and sat down, using his body to protect the baby in his arms. "From now on, you won''t be the Second Princess anymore. I should give you a name. How about Ating? With my surname Liang..." "Woo~~" "Is that a yes or no? Let''s take it as a yes." Liang Zhu sighed slightly and nced at Yue Longxing again. "Let''s go to the Western Region, well... if we can survive tonight..." His voice became weaker and weaker as the already heavy eyelids could no longer withstand the pressure and slowly closed... ... ... If there was a chance to start all over again, Liang Zhu vowed that he would never do that again. He was so stupid. In order to save an unrted baby, he almost lost his own life. Liang Zhu, following behind Jiang He, gritted his teeth slightly, wishing he could go back to that time and beat himself to a pulp with his own hands. If he hadn''t tied himself with this little baby, he would probably have reached the top of the Imperial Sect''s Justice Division by now, and his cultivation would not have stopped at thete stage of Foundation Building. His originally bright future was ruined because of an impulsive choice made in his youth, and he then became a nameless, statusless rogue cultivator, reduced to doing dirty work every day. "Hoo..." Liang Zhu exhaled lightly, put aside these regrets, and continued to scan vigntly the surrounding bamboo forest. After they walked for a while, Jiang He suddenly asked, "Liang Zhu, I heard that you were a disciple of the Hundred Lotus Sect before you came to the Justice Division?" "Yes." "And what do you think of the Hundred Lotus Sect?" Liang Zhu frowned slightly. Ye Anping had given him a few tips regarding the answers he should give when these questions were asked, so he answered as instructed. "To tell you the truth, my talents were wasted there. It''s just a small and poor sect." "Ha... That''s a bit arrogant. The Hundred Lotus Sect is still your sect, why are you saying bad things about it?" "On the Immortal Path, when seeking eternal life, the affection toward master and sect must be left behind." Liang Zhu cupped his hands and said respectfully, "I came to the Imperial Sect to find a better ce for cultivation." "Then, we''ll see..." The words came to an abrupt end in the middle of the sentence. Jiang He, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and frowned. Next to a green bamboo tree not far ahead, two horses, one ck and one white, were standing there with their heads buried in the bamboo leaves on the ground, munching on them. There were saddles on the horses'' backs, but there were no owners in sight. "Why are there horses here?" "Horses?" Liang Zhu frowned slightly, looking sideways and forward. After seeing the two horses, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly took out a protective magical item from his storage bag and put it in his sleeve. "Is there someone hiding in the forest?" Jiang He smiled faintly, took a step forward, and used his spiritual energy to amplify his voice. "Why did you two fellow cultivators hide your heads and show your tails? I am Jiang He, Inspector of the Justice Division. How about we have a chat, fellow cultivators?" Chapter 300 - Big Brother, Strike First! The cool west wind blew through the green bamboos in the forest. Hua Hua... The forest was so quiet, you could hear a needle drop. Only the sound of bamboo leaves swaying was heard, and not far ahead, two horses, one ck and one white, silently chewed the grass and leaves. Jiang He''s breathing almost froze in this deathly still atmosphere, but as an Inspector of the Justice Division, he was by no means a pansy. Even though he knew that the bamboo forest was full of murderous intent, his face never showed the slightest trace of panic. What was the cultivation level of the owners of those two horses? What direction would they attack from? And the biggest question was, why would someone ambush him in the bamboo forest east of First Spring Town? Passing through this bamboo forest and walking a few hundred feet to the east, you would reach a cave hidden by a spell. And inside that cave was one of the Imperial Sect''s forty-seven ''Alchemy Chambers''. This was also a secret that the Imperial Sect could never reveal under any circumstances. It was probably a fluke. Jiang He didn''t think that the group of people ambushing him knew about the existence of the Alchemy Chamber, and they were probably just ordinary thieves trying to rob him. After a moment of silence, Jiang He took a deep breath and spoke again. "Do you two recognize this golden robe of mine? Whether you''re ouws or not, you should know that offending the Central Region Justice Division is not a minor offense that can be settled by spending two or three days in jail." His voice shuttled among the green bamboos, but the only response was the sound of bamboo leaves swaying in the wind. "I''ll give you a chance and count to three. Three..." Chirp---chi~~chichi... Just as Jiang He said ''three'', three chirps of a shrike suddenly came out from the depths of the bamboo forest, sounding as if heralding spring. Jiang He heard this and paused briefly, but didn''t pay too much attention to it and continued his countdown. "Two!!" Chirp---chi~~chichi... The chirping sounded again in the same cadence, unexpectedly consistent with the rhythm from before. At this time, Liang Zhu, who was standing behind Jiang He, finally noticed that this extremely natural-sounding chirping was not emitted by a bird''s throat, but by a special iron whistle. Thismunication method did not use spiritual power or magic items at all, therefore it could not be detected even by high-level cultivators with their spiritual sense. And even if it was detected, it was in vain if they did not understand the code. It was just amoner''s method, but sometimes it could be useful. Chirp---chi~~chichi... As the third bird call came out, Liang Zhu finally understood its meaning, but after understanding it, a trace of confusion shed in his eyes. Sixth Brother''s meaning was: ''strike first''. In other words, did he want him to make a move against Jiang He? But why? While Liang Zhu stood frozen in surprise, Jiang He finished the countdown, raised his sword finger, and a jet-ck spear flew out of his storage bag. "One!!!" Seeing this, Liang Zhu gritted his teeth slightly, and despite not wanting to attack Jiang He, who had his back to him, he decided to listen to his Sixth Brother and pulled out a short dagger with a bright red color. He infused his spiritual energy into it and stepped forward. Swish--- The ming half-arc struck Jiang He''s back, followed by a ground-shaking explosion. Boom!!! Liang Zhu''s dagger easily made a huge gash in the back of Jiang He''s golden robe, and when it came into contact with his protective energy, a me exploded between the two. Jiang He did not expect Liang Zhu to make a move on him, but he still reacted extremely fast, immediately shifting his spear at his back while turning his head to look behind. Dang!! The jet-ck spear shaft blocked Liang Zhu''s dagger. Jiang He stared at Liang Zhu and asked, "Who the hell are you?" "..." Liang Zhu looked at him calmly, and with his left hand behind his back, he injected spiritual energy into the Thunder Talisman already prepared in his sleeve. Then, as he threw the talisman, he jumped back. Several Thunder Dragons fell from the sky around Jiang He, trapping him as if in a cage. A strong wind blew in the forest, and lightning welded ck marks on the green bamboos. Looking at Liang Zhu who wanted to pull away from him, Jiang He frowned, feeling confused. How could a young cultivator in thete stage of Foundation Building, dare to attack him, a cultivator in the early stage of Core Formation? "Are you looking down on me, an Inspector of the Justice Division? Do you think I''m one of those rogue cultivators in the Core Formation stage, scurrying like rats in the streets? Do you think you can cross the line with a little cleverness? Hehe---" Whoosh--- He gripped the hilt of the ck spear in his right hand and swept around his body, drawing the spearhead into a dark arc around himself. The several Thunder Dragons that had originally confined him in ce were blown apart by the arc of the spear, turning into energy particles and scattering. Liang Zhu didn''t expect Jiang He to break through his thunder prison in just one move. He was not a swordsman or a physical practitioner, so he wasn''t specialized in fighting at close range. He intended to trap Jiang He for three breaths, enough to give himself a chance to pull away, but now... Boom--- With the explosion, Jiang He, who was standing on the spot with the spear in his hand, suddenly swayed and rushed forward to Liang Zhu almost instantly. He held the tail of the spear in his hand, thrusting it forward as much as possible. The tip of the spear was like the head of a blue dragon, bursting out with an impetuous momentum like a magnificent beast. Liang Zhu looked at the spear pointed toward his chest, and his eyes widened slightly as his intuition told him: ---I definitely won''t be able to dodge this blow. And once he was struck, his body would be torn to pieces and he would be killed on the spot. However, his heart remained calm. He vaguely knew what was going to happen next. ---It was time for Sixth Brother to make his entrance. Almost at the same time... Whoosh--- A cold light shed through the bamboo forest behind Liang Zhu. An emerald spirit sword came flying from the depths of the bamboo forest behind Liang Zhu and passed by his waist. The tip of the sword precisely hit Jiang He''s ck spear. Following that, a white shadow shed out of the forest, came in front of Liang Zhu, and grasped the hilt of the sword that had arrived a step earlier. Feng Yu Die grabbed the sword hilt, flipped the de, and directly hit the ck spearhead, pushing it to the ground. Then she ced the sword horizontally on the spear shaft and slid it forward. Boom--- Jiang He widened his eyes slightly, seeing that the silver-haired girl who suddenly appeared was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. He was a little surprised for a moment, not expecting that a middle-stage Foundation Building cultivator could actually so skilfully block his spear attack with her sword and catch his w. But he was just surprised. Looking at the emerald sword sliding down the spear shaft and approaching his neck, there was no trace of panic in his eyes. The spearhead that had already impaled the ground suddenly sprang out of the earth like a snake and struck behind Feng Yu Die with great speed and ferocity. When Feng Yu Die turned her head and saw the spearhead that seemed to bend 180 degrees with light speed, her eyes widened as she quickly retreated the sword in her hand and used it to block over her shoulder. Bang--- The spear hit the sword de directly, and because the force was too fierce, the sword slipped out of Feng Yu Die''s hand and flew toward the sky, spinning. And just when Xiao Yunluo''s emerald sword flew ten feet into the sky, a ck shadow shed out from the bamboo forest to the east, reached out to grab the sword in mid-air, and then stabbed Jiang He''s head from above. When Feng Yu Die saw Ye Anping''s attack, she shouted a warning, "Young Master Ye, watch out. There is a big problem with this spear!!" Ye Anping replied with his eyes: I saw it. However, he still turned his body upside down and stabbed with the sword from above. Jiang He nced up and instantly turned the spear shaft, knocking Feng Yu Die away, then lifted it above his head with both hands. The emerald sword in Ye Anping''s hand descended, colliding with the spearshaft in a burst of sparks. Ding--- "Another Foundation Building cultivator? Heh..." With that, he swung the spear with his left hand. The ck spear turned into a snake again, curved around Ye Anping''s right side before stabbing toward his waist. Ye Anping calmly nced at the spear and said, "Sister, now." At his words, ten strands of ice-blue sword energy came toward Jiang He from the west with a watery spirit like a cold winter. Pei Lianxue leaned over and jumped out of the forest, reaching Jiang He''s side and swinging her sword toward his neck. "Another one?!" Jiang He widened his eyes and tried to repeat the previous trick, to knock Ye Anping away and then block Pei Lianxue''s sword. However, when he was about to use his spiritual energy to control the spear in his hand, everything seemed to have suddenly stopped, and all sounds ceased for a moment. In an instant, the spear disappeared from his hands. ? Jiang He''s eyes widened in disbelief. Where is my spear? Why is it missing? Anyway, there was no time to think about what had happened, but perhaps out of instinct, Jiang He used his hand to block the one sword light aimed toward his neck, out of the ten. Swish--- The remaining nine sword lightsnded on various parts of his body unobstructed, leaving nine wounds that were deep to the bone. "What a thick skin." Ye Anping frowned slightly, then immediately turned around and used his Interrogation Sword technique to sh his neck. However, Jiang He reacted again and raised his already torn right hand to deflect the blow that Ye Anping aimed at a vital point. Swish--- Ye Anping pushed the sword forward with force and said, "You''re at a dead end anyway, isn''t it better to die a quick death? Must you suffer so much?" "Arrgghhhhh--!!" Jiang He looked at Ye Anping''s face with bloodshot eyes. "How dare you, a few mere Foundation Building cultivators..." Swish--- Before he finished speaking, a silver-white sword prated his back and exited from his chest. After Feng Yu Die recovered, she immediately took out the other sword she originally carried and rushed back into the fray. Jiang He looked at the spirit sword protruding from his chest in disbelief. He stiffened his neck and twisted it 180 degrees, staring at Feng Yu Die behind him. Feng Yu Die was so shocked that she turned pale. This was the first time she saw a person twist their neck 180 degrees with their own strength. She immediately poured spiritual energy into her sword. Pei Lianxue on her right side and Ye Anping above her also acted in sync with her. Swish--- Three swords with different spirit energies drew three sword lights, which met at the golden core in Jiang He''s chest. Ding--- The energies scattered, the core was shattered, and the man dropped dead. The sttered blood stained the Justice Division insignia embroidered on his golden robe. Chapter 301 - Imperial Sect Past Events And Heavenly Reverse Pill Not far away, the two horses, one ck and one white, were still chewing grass des silently. The west wind still blew through the green bamboos in the forest. Hua Hua... The bamboo forest once again returned to silence. Ye Anping stood in front of Jiang He''s corpse, closed his eyes, and heaved a sigh of relief. Turning his head, he looked in the direction of Su Waner, who was now hiding deep in the bamboo forest. He actually didn''t expect her to help. After all, her help would be tantamount to exposing her identity as the Immortal Thief. If she hadn''t stepped in to help, Jiang He probably wouldn''t have died so quickly. After all, the Molong Spear was indeed a very powerful spiritual weapon, and he should be able to attack them a few more times. Moreover, there were several spell formations and traps underground that had not been used yet. "It''s done..." Feng Yu Die had received a blow from Jiang He on her waist, and she would probably grow a new bump again. Thinking about it, Ye Anping took out a bottle of medicine from his storage bag, stepped over Jiang He''s body, and was about to help Feng Yu Die rub her new bruise. But, just as he took one step forward, suddenly, a white shadow scurried out from the depths of the bamboo forest. Su Waner, who held the Molong Spear, had changed into white tights, put on her fox mask, and spoke in a muffled voice, "Heh, kid, seems like it''s true that enemies meet on a narrow road? I didn''t expect to meet you here." Slightly startled, Ye Anping cupped his hands. "Let''s not mention the past. I want to thank you for your help, Miss Immortal Thief." "Ha..." Su Waner sneered and said, "I''ll take this spear. See youter." Without waiting for Ye Anping to reply, Su Waner''s figure shed away from him and vanished in an instant. Ye Anping blinked and was about to call out "Miss Su" and see how she would respond when he saw Su Waner running back from the northern bamboo forest. In just two breaths, she changed her clothes, took off her mask, and put on her fake boobs... That was really fast. "Master Ye, are you guys okay? There was someone with a fox mask just now..." "Well, that was the Immortal Thief." "Thief... the Immortal Thief?!" Su Waner pretended to be shocked when she heard this and immediately reached out to touch her storage bag, feigning panic. "Does that mean something was stolen from me? Why is the Immortal Thief here?" "..." Seeing her y pretend like this, Ye Anping pursed his lips and simply ignored her. After handing the medicine bottle to Feng Yu Die, he looked back at Liang Zhu. Liang Zhu was standing next to a bamboo stalk with his arms crossed over his chest, staring at them with a hint of anger in his eyes, not intending toe closer. Ye Anping hesitated as he roughly guessed what Liang Zhu was thinking right now. He then stood up, propped on his knees, and walked over to him with a smile on his face. "Brother Liang, is everything all right?" "Yeah, thanks to you." Liang Zhu nced at Jiang He''s body next to him, and then closed his eyes as if hesitating. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Sixth Brother, I have to ask you a question." "Okay, what is it?" "Why did you kill him?" Ye Anping hesitated for a while, looking at Liang Zhu''s expression. He had his usual impassive poker face, but some dissatisfaction was evident in his eyes. Ye Anping raised an eyebrow. "This is rare. Wasn''t it your rule, Brother Liang, not to ask for the reasons? Why are you suddenly asking about this?" "This is different." "How is it different?" "..." Liang Zhu frowned slightly, ncing at Jiang He again, but this time his gazended on the bloodstained Justice Division''s logo on his robe. If Ye Anping wanted to kill a demonic cultivator, as long as he paid, he would definitely not ask for the reason. If Ye Anping wanted to kill an ordinary cultivator, as long as he paid the money, he would not ask about the reason. If Ye Anping wanted to kill a randommoner, he would not bother as long as he got paid. But if Ye Anping wanted to kill someone who dedicated his life to guard the Central Region, then no matter how much money he paid, he would never help. As was the case with Jiang He. Liang Zhu himself knew that with his current status, he was not qualified to talk about good and evil. As a member of the Seven yers Sect who made a living by killing people, what stand did he have to tell his employer that "it is wrong to kill this person"? However, after many years spent in the Justice Division, he believed that everyone in the Division dedicated their lives to fighting evildoers. The peace and stability of themon people in thend of the Central Region were maintained through the sacrifices made by the members of the Justice Division. At the border with the Eastern Region, countless demonic cultivators tried to infiltrate the Central Region again and again, and it was the Justice Division that repelled their repeated attempts from the shadows. The northern border was overrun with demonic beasts all year round, and they were also captured by the Justice Division officers stationed there. Even he survived the war at the Central Region border because a Justice Division cultivator adopted him. The shady things Ye Anping had done in the past were just that, shady, but if the only reason he killed Jiang He was because Jiang He got in his way, then that would be a different story. Not even for Ating''s sake would he ever work with Ye Anping again Liang Zhu stared closely at Ye Anping''s smiling face, but in the end, he did not say anything. "Pretend I didn''t ask. You asked me to sneak into the Justice Division executive echelon, and I followed this man to investigate a case. He is dead now. As long as I return to the Division, I will be held ountable. So, what will I do next?" Ye Anping noticed the change of topic. He shrugged slightly, looked toward the east side of the bamboo forest, and thought for a while. Then, he said, "Brother Liang, would you like to go somewhere with me? I have something to show you." "That''s what the Inspector also told me just now, that he had something to show me. What is it?" "... You''ll know when we reach there." Ye Anping evaded a straight answer. He walked back to Jiang He''s body, touched the storage bag on his waist, took out a Justice Division Inspector badge about the size of his palm, and then said to Pei Lianxue, "Sister, wait here with Sister Feng. Brother Liang and I are going somewhere, and we''ll be back in about half an hour." "Okay!" .... Ye Anping led Liang Zhu through the forest for about a quarter of an hour, pushed some bamboo stalks to reveal the sunlight, and there it was: a waterfall about forty feet high. Under the scorching sun in the sky, a rainbow nked the shallows below. The water in the shallows was clear, there was no fish in it, and the air was filled with watery mist. Liang Zhu nced around and found nothing. He asked, "Is it here?" "Yep." Ye Anping nodded, raised the badge, and poured his spiritual energy into it. Immediately, light shot out from the badge toward the center of the waterfall, and with a rumble, the curtain of water that was originally flowing down split into two waterfalls from the middle. And between the two waterfalls, a dark cave entrance appeared. "A spell?" Liang Zhu observed with a frown and asked, "What''s in this cave?" "That''s an Alchemy Chamber. Maybe you''ve seen it before." "I''ve seen it?" "Back then, in order to quell the chaos in the Central Region, the Emperor sacrificed the Second Princess of the Imperial Sect to the heavens. If you were in the Imperial Sect''s Justice Division at that time, you would probably know about this matter." Liang Zhu frowned even deeper. He really didn''t understand the events of the Heavenly Sacrifice back then. The Emperor of the Central Region said that the Second Princess had to be used as a sacrifice to quell the disaster of chaotic spirits. The point was that they said it had to be the Second Princess. But in fact, after he rescued the Second Princess, the disaster of chaotic spirits in the Central Region naturally subsided not long after. He didn''t think the Emperor of the Central Region would lie. At first, he wondered if the Emperor had found another method, but after he went to the Western Region, he didn''t think about it anymore. However, looking at Ye Anping''s expression now, he felt... "What do you mean? What Alchemy Chamber?" "Literally, this is a ce for refining a pill that can go against the will of heaven." "Go against the will of heaven?" As the two were talking about this, a middle-aged man came out of the cave in the middle of the waterfall. Seeing Liang Zhu wearing the Justice Division''s uniform, the man cupped his hands in salute. "Greetings Seniors! I am Xiao Min. Dare I ask, where is Master Jiang?" Ye Anping nodded before holding up the badge. "Master Jiang He has gone on a long trip. He sent us here with his badge to get the pill." "Oh... I see... Seniors, please follow me into the cave. The refining of the Heavenly Reverse Pill will take two days. Please, rest in the cave until then." Ye Anping nodded and entered the cave with Liang Zhu, following the cultivator in the Qi Refining stage... Chapter 302 - Do You Believe In Luck? Tap-tap~ Three sets of footsteps echoed in the hidden cave. Liang Zhu followed Ye Anping while carefully surveying the surroundings. After walking about a hundred feet into the cave, the rocks on both sides turned into neat walls made of stone bricks. Some of the stone bricks still had imprints of the time and ce of kiln firing, like "Seventh month of the Immortal Calendar 2095" and the seal of the construction chief of the Heavenly Gate City engraved. That was an unforgettable year for Liang Zhu. It was in April of that year that he had rescued Ating and escaped from the Jade Pass. Then, by chance, he met a cultivator from the Seven yers Sect and submitted his application. After following the Qi Refining stage cultivator who carried thentern, for about a dozen steps, the road ahead widened, and heat waves emanating from the alchemy furnace could be vaguely felt. After the three rounded a corner, they came to a spacious stone room. In the stone room, there were nine stone pirs supporting the roof, and in the center was a huge two-tiered furnace. The fire in the furnace was raging, and sometimes it spurted out of the venttion holes. Around the alchemy furnace, there were six young cultivators in the Qi Refining stage, sitting cross-legged on mats and delivering spiritual energy to the furnace. So far, it was all quite normal. However, when Liang Zhu raised his head and looked up, his eyes suddenly widened. There was a look of shock on the poker face he maintained in all circumstances. On the ceiling about five feet above the ground, more than a dozen children who looked to be seven or eight years old were hung there with chains nailed through their hands. They were thin like sticks, and their faces were pale as if their blood had been drained out. Frowning, Ye Anping nced at the children on the ceiling and said, "They are the main ingredient of the Heavenly Reverse Pill. Brother Liang, you should know better than me. In the Central Region, children with spiritual roots will go to the Heavenly Gate City to participate in the annual immortal examination after their spiritual roots appear at the age of six or seven." "..." "After passing the exam, some of them are assigned to serve in various divisions. Some have to return to their original towns and find something else to do because of poor qualifications orck of skills. And a part of them, after passing the exam..." Hearing this, Liang Zhu finally came to his senses and asked, "You mean, these kids were sent here by the Justice Division knowingly?" "Exactly." Ye Anping looked back at Liang Zhu. He understood what the Justice Division meant to him, and he also understood that he was just a ''sixth brother'' to him. Liang Zhu was unlikely to believe his one-sided statement. Perhaps it would have been better for Inspector Jiang He to tell him these things, but Jiang He was already dead. After a while, Ye Anping asked, "Brother Liang, what was the original purpose of you and Jiang Heing to the First Spring Town?" Liang Zhu answered directly, "A child with a single spirit root went missing. The town reported it further, and the Justice Division sent us toe and investigate his whereabouts." "What''s the child''s name?" "Sun Wuyi." Ye Anping nodded, then looked at the Qi Refining cultivator standing beside them with thentern and asked, "Which of these kids is named Sun Wuyi?" The man was dumbfounded and looked at Ye Anping nkly, wondering in his heart: Didn''t theye to get the Heavenly Reverse Pill? Why does this sound so wrong? "Sir... what are you..." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly, activated his rarely used spiritual power, and repeated, "Who is Sun Wuyi?" The Qi Refining cultivator''s face suddenly turned pale, and his legs were shaky. He quickly raised his hand and pointed at the little boy in the center of the ceiling, "It''s him." Liang Zhu looked up, gritted his teeth, and asked again, "Jiang He said he wanted to show me something, could it be..." "Yes, this was it." "Why would he want me to see it?" "This Alchemy Chamber in the First Spring Town is just one of forty-seven. He wanted someone to help him run errands and leave the matter of getting the pills to you in the future. Of course, he was also going to nt a poisonous bug or a restriction on you." "..." "Big Brother Liang, your current identity is that of a cultivator who ran from the Hundred Lotus Sect to join the Imperial Sect. This kind of person who came from another region and has no rtives in the Central Region is the best to ''use''." Listening to the increasingly strange conversation between the two, the Qi Refining disciple gulped and stepped back to the side, thinking of quietly escaping to report the news. Of course, Ye Anping noticed him, but he did not take action for now. He just looked at Liang Zhu in silence. It was also at this time that he suddenly heard the jingle of a bell in his consciousness. It seemed that Su Waner had followed him secretly. Ye Anping simply ignored her. If she wanted to eavesdrop, then just let her. He would guard his storage bag anyway. Liang Zhu was silent for a long time. After careful consideration, he asked, "Did the Justice Division do this?" "Basically, all the cultivators above Nascent Soul in the Justice Division know about it." "That means... the Justice Division is in cahoots with a demonic cultivator? If the Central Region Emperor knew about this, he would definitely not sit back and do nothing..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly. There was no wonder Liang Zhu thought so. The Central Region Emperor was an immortal cultivator who controlled an entire region among the four, and his status wasparable to that of Matriarch Si Xuanji and several Bright Star Sect cultivators. "But what if this was ordered by the Emperor himself? Think about what we have experienced in the Dragon House. You know what happened there." "The Emperor of the Central Region having a deal with a demonic cultivator?!" "Of course not. That man is a Void Returning cultivator, after all. How could he cooperate with a demonic cultivator? This Heavenly Reverse Pill is his original creation." As Ye Anping spoke, he looked at the alchemy furnace, then took a sword out of his storage bag and raised it with his spiritual power. The sword flew directly from his hand to the alchemy furnace and prated the outer shell. The next moment. Boom--- Inside the stone room, fire red up and four golden pills flew out from the cracks in the furnace. He reached out and grabbed one, twisting it with his fingers. "This Heavenly Reverse Pill condenses the lifelong qi luck of those children above. Take it and you can take their qi luck for yourself." "Qi luck?" Liang Zhu looked at the pills in his hand, feeling a little confused. Although cultivators often talked about qi luck, in reality, this was just a concept without any substance. "Can qi luck be condensed in pills?" "After taking this pill, your luck will improve. Maybe you will meet a powerful cultivator to teach you some skills when you pass by somewhere. Maybe you will find an ancient treasure when falling off a cliff..." Liang Zhu looked at the golden pill in Ye Anping''s hand and hesitated for a long time. There was a legend among the four regions about a pill that could make a cultivator in the Qi Refining stage directly reach the Deification stage. Although this legend sounded improbable, some people still believed that there really was such a pill. But, to say that a pill can increase a person''s luck? "Heh..." "Don''t believe it?" Ye Anping asked with a raised eyebrow. "Nope." "Neither do I." Ye Anping looked at the pills in his hand, shook his head, and suddenly thought of a rumor in the game that everyone''s game ount had a luck value. Those ounts with high luck values were more likely to get the best things in the game lottery. But although it was such an abnormal, almost metaphysical thing, many people believed in it, even going so far as to spend a lot of money to buy those original ounts with "high luck values". "However, the Emperor of the Central Region strongly believes in his Heavenly Reverse Pill." Saying this, Ye Anping looked up at the Qi Refining cultivator who had led them inside. While he was talking to Liang Zhu, the man had quietly moved to a stone switch ten paces away. Seeing Ye Anping looking over, he immediately turned around and wanted to press the switch. However, just as he reached out... Swish--- A white light shed. The mechanism that sealed the door cave was right in front of him, but he couldn''t move his finger an inch. The vision angle slowly tilted as his head fell from the shoulders to the ground. Whoosh--- Ye Anping shook off the blood on his sword and put it back in the storage bag before looking at Liang Zhu. "Brother Liang, I have another question to ask you." Chapter 303 - Brother, Take Charge Of The Overall Situation Ye Anping looked at Liang Zhu calmly. He wanted to confirm whether Liang Zhu was the unknown guard who saved the Second Princess. Even though this matter had no impact on his ns, he actually wished to befriend Liang Zhu. When he first met him, he thought that this man was nothing but a very cold killer. However, after seeing him in the Dragon House, he noticed the fatherly side of this cold killer. Ye Anping was not too fond of socializing, but he truly wanted to make friends with this Liang Zhu. "Brother Liang, when the Heavenly Sacrifice was held for the Second Princess, a guard switched the real princess and escaped with her from the Central Region. Is this person you?" Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes slightly and interrupted him. "Sixth Brother, how do you know this?" Ye Anping let out a small smile. "I heard about it." "Heh..." Liang Zhu sneered as he looked at his sixth brother up and down. "The people in the Central Region who knew about this matter are all dead. Back then, in order to block the news, the Justice Division killed all the people who participated in the Heavenly Sacrifice." "So... are you that man?" Liang Zhu shook his head and saw that the six cultivators around the alchemy furnace wanted to take the opportunity to escape. He immediately pointed his sword-finger hand and used a thunder technique, instantly burning the six of them to a crisp. "Why do you ask me since you know about this?" "I just wanted to confirm it." Ye Anping replied, spreading his hands. "I''m not omniscient either. Although I know quite a lot of things, I only had a rough idea about this." "Huh..." Liang Zhu heaved a sigh. "Indeed, Ating is the Second Princess of the Imperial Sect. I took her with me when I escaped from the Central Region." "So... how did you save her?" "It was the Second Princess'' personal maid who found me and handed me a dead baby and asked me to exchange the baby girl with Ating. I agreed." "A dead baby?" "Well... I don''t know the origin of the dead baby, but I can guess it." Liang Zhu spoke with a trace of sadness in his eyes. "The Empress probably handled this matter. Only she and the Emperor knew that I was responsible for sending the Second Princess to the altar." This was a detail that Ye Anping didn''t know. He raised his chin and thought for a moment. There was no plot in the game about the Central Region Emperor and Empress. After the Emperor died at the end of the Imperial Sect incident, the Empress seemed to have left the Central Region and went somewhere unknown. However, if this plot was to develop... The Empress probably went to find the Second Princess. In the end, she must have found the "nameless guard" and then, together with him, took care of the princess until she was grown up... Thinking of this, Ye Anping blinked and raised his eyebrows. "Haha... Brother Liang, it seems that Ating will have more than one adoptive mother this year." ? Liang Zhu didn''t get his meaning. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What the hell are you talking about?" "Nothing." Ye Anping shrugged. "It''s gettingte. My sister and the others are probably getting impatient." Liang Zhu watched Ye Anping turn around and walk toward the entrance, then followed him. After thinking for a while, he asked, "What on earth did youe to do in the Central Region?" "If I didn''te, that old woman would have kicked my butt." ? "Old woman?" Liang Zhu was confused. "Who?" "It''s a secret. As for what I came to the Central Region for?" Ye Anping thought for a while, then said tly, "Rebellion?" "Rebellion? Do you want to take action against the Emperor of the Central Region? He is a Void Returning cultivator." Ye Anping nced at him. "How would I dare to fight with the Emperor of the Central Region? I am just a simple cultivator with two spiritual roots." "Then..." "But there''s help." "Help?" "Yup." Liang Zhu frowned. Help to go against a Void Returning cultivator? Where did he find such powerful help? "Who?" "The Demon King, Hu Mu." Liang Zhu''s eyes widened. "Who?" "A cranky fox spirit, if I may say so?" "..." Liang Zhu was speechless and narrowed his eyes. He knew that Ye Anping had a shrewd mind. He had seen how he had plotted against Li Feng at the Dragon House, but... the Demon King? However, after a moment of silence, he felt relieved, then sneered. "Oh, it seems that the second brother, the third brother, the fourth brother, and the fifth brother didn''t die in vain." ? Ye Anping nced at Liang Zhu and felt that he was ming him, but he didn''t say anything and continued to the entrance of the cave. Walking out of the cave, the scenery outside brightened his mood. The waterfall in the bamboo forest was much morefortable than the depressing Alchemy Chamber in the cave. Ye Anping took a deep breath of fresh air, and just when he was about to continue walking, he heard the soft ring of the bell in the storage bag again. Jingle jingle~~ Feeling a little helpless, he looked around but found nothing except the waterfall, rocks, and some weeds and shrubs. Liang Zhu saw Ye Anping suddenly looking around and asked, "What''s wrong? Is anyone there?" "It should be Miss Immortal Thief? She must have overheard the whole thing just now." Ye Anping answered, then tensed his throat and asked loudly, "Miss Immortal Thief, can youe out to talk?!!" Unfortunately, no one responded. He only heard the tinkling of the Heavenly Return Bell. Since Su Waner didn''te out, he didn''t insist. Anyway, after she heard what he had said to Liang Zhu, she would definitely continue to follow them on the road, pretending to be "Miss Su". Seeing the bamboo forest scenery, the expression on Liang Zhu''s face also eased a little. After a while, he asked, "What am I going to do now?" Ye Anping paused and, worried that Su Waner was still eavesdropping, looked around and motioned him to lean over. Liang Zhu slowly leaned over. "What?" "After returning to the Heavenly Gate City, you go back to the Justice Division and send the Core Formation female cultivator that was with us just now to the Heavenly Prison." "... Huh?" "When the timees, me her for the death of the Inspector Jiang He. Then, you will have two achievements. One is catching the criminal who killed the Inspector, and the other is catching the Immortal Thief. After that, you ask to see the deputymander of the Justice Division." "And then?" "Tell him what you saw and heard in the First Spring Town, and he will know what to do. That man is an honest and upright official. He is the only person who holds a high position in the Justice Division who does not know about the Heavenly Reverse Pill." Liang Zhu frowned slightly after hearing this. Putting together what Ye Anping had said about the Demon n, he roughly guessed what he wanted to do. "Are you saying..." Ye Anping picked up the conversation. "Well, when the Demon n arrives at the Heavenly Gate, I need someone to open the city gate and bring the Demon King into the city. And when the Central Region Emperor is about to die, I also need someone leading the Justice Division to suppress the Heavenly Gate Soul Formation so the olddy can p the Emperor without any worries." "... Olddy?" Ye Anping nodded but then warned him, "I''m calling her ''olddy'' but you must not call her that. She should be arriving at Heavenly Gate City soon. You should see her when you return to the Justice Division." "..." "Remember. Don''t call her ''olddy'' to her face." Chapter 304 - Protagonists Confession In the bamboo forest, the breeze blew softly and the afternoon glow fell on the bamboo leaves. After Ye Anping left with Liang Zhu toward the east, Su Waner said she wanted to visit First Spring Town, so only Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die were left in the forest. For Feng Yu Die, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be alone with Pei Lianxue. Although she had just taken a hit from the Molong Spear and now her back was burning in pain, this injury was nothingpared to the chance of being alone with Pei Lianxue. After meditating for a while, she slowly opened her eyes and nced at the other girl. Pei Lianxue was also sitting cross-legged on the ground full of fallen leaves, resting with her eyes closed. The sunlight shone on her long dark brown hair, adding a little glittering to it. Feng Yu Die looked at her and slightly opened her mouth, wanting to start a conversation, but she suddenly realized she didn''t know what to talk about with Pei Lianxue. She had searched for countless topics, but Pei Lianxue didn''t seem to be interested in any of them, only reacting with ''Oh'' or ''Hmm''. She rarely said more words. After much thought, she felt that the best would be to talk about Ye Anping. Sister Pei liked Ye Anping the most. If she praised him, she would definitely be interested in the conversation. And ever since she talked more with Ye Anping back in the Sword Sect, she also felt that meeting him was a happy asion. No matter how big the storm was, as long as Ye Anping was there, she would be able to get through it smoothly. Ye Anping was really different from those stinky men her master warned her about. "Well... Sister Pei, it would have been great if I had met Young Master Ye a few years earlier, like you~" When Pei Lianxue, who was quietly meditating, heard these words, the long dark brown hair that was fluttering in the breeze behind her instantly exploded. ?! She slowly opened her eyes and nced at Feng Yu Die. "What?" Seeing that Pei Lianxue engaged in the conversation, Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up. "In the past, my master told me that men are all bad, but Young Master Ye seems to be different from other men. Not only does he not lie to me, but he is also very kind. He helped me earn a lot of spirit stones, and he also gave me techniques, swords, and pills." Pei Lianxue listened and nodded slightly, feeling very calm. Her brother had exined to her before that giving the second idiot good things was only because the second idiot could bring him more benefits. It was like an investment. "Well, it''s normal. Brother is nice to everyone." Feng Yu Die nodded in response, but then she looked up at the sky and continued, "Furthermore, when Young Master Ye trained me to practice the ck Moon Routine those days, he reminded me of my master. My master also trained me in the same way. If I was cking off, she would hit me with bamboo sticks... Hehe." "Do you see my brother as your master?" "Of course, he can''tpare to my master. My master is the best master in the world." Feng Yu Die looked into the distance with nostalgia in her eyes. "Master was the person who treated me best, and Young Master Ye is the second person who treats me well." As she spoke, she scratched her silver hair and said with a silly smile, "Although, it''s true that I haven''t met many people since I was a child. I have always lived in the mountains with my master. I asionally went out to y, but my master would not take me to crowded ces. Haha..." It turned out that the second idiot regarded her big brother as her second master. In this case, this would exin her clinging to him these days. As for her brother, he was probably treating her as a disciple, right? The apprentice follows the master, the master takes care of the apprentice! It''s normal... Yeah! Pei Lianxue nodded impassively, feeling relieved, and her tone lightened as she asked, "Why are you telling me this all of a sudden?" Hearing Pei Lianxue''s tone soften, Feng Yu Die was secretly delighted; she finally made Sister Pei talk to her. Taking advantage of Ye Anping''s absence, she could secretly take a step closer to Sister Pei. "Just casually chatting. It''s so rare to talk to you, Sister Pei... I wanted to hear your voice." Pei Lianxue nodded, and just to reassure herself, she asked, "Could it be that you want to marry my brother?" "What, no way~~" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and observed Pei Lianxue''s expression again. Seeing that her face was calm, she looked around again. The forest was deep and green, bamboos were everywhere, and a cool breeze blew. Maybe this wasn''t the best time, but... Feng Yu Die took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and shouted. "Sister Pei!! I..." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die turned to look at Pei Lianxue and roared, "I like you!!!" "Oh." "Sister Pei, I''m serious." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, clenching her fists nervously, as she continued, "From the first moment I saw you, I knew you were the only one in my life." "Oh." "I don''t mind if you marry three wives and four concubines in the future, and I don''t mind if you marry Young Master Ye first, so..." Feng Yu Die poked her thumbs pitifully and asked in a low voice, "Sister Pei, will you marry me?" She looked at Pei Lianxue''s face quietly, expecting her to open her mouth and say the word ''Okay!'' Unfortunately, Pei Lianxue just looked at her, then closed her eyes and continued to meditate, seemingly ignoring her words that came from the bottom of her heart and took a lot of courage to say. Seeing that Pei Lianxue did not respond, a trace of disappointment showed on Feng Yu Die''s face. She lowered her head and pouted as if she was about to cry. But on second thought... Maybe it was just that the timing was not right. In any case, Sister Pei did not reject her and didn''t even re at her. "Sister Pei..." "..." "You haven''t called me Second Idiot for a long time... It''s so nice when you affectionately call me Second Idiot. Can you call me Second Idiot from now on?" ? Pei Lianxue slightly opened her eyes and nced at her again. After hesitating for a moment, she simply answered her request: "Second Idiot." Almost instantly, the disappointment on Feng Yu Die''s face disappeared and turned into her usual goofy look. "Hehe~! Hehehe..." Right at this time, Su Waner walked out from behind a bamboo,ing from the south. As soon as she came back, she heard Feng Yu Die''s heartfelt confession to Pei Lianxue, and she was stunned. She originally thought that these two girls were that guy Ye''s concubines or something, but unexpectedly... But anyway, the conversation she had just heard between Ye Anping and his elder brother revealed such a fantastic story that it was enough to shock the four regions! Just the things she heard, sold to the ck market could bring her hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. She really was right, that guy named Ye was indeed of high status. As long as she followed him, she wouldn''t suffer a loss. Not long after, Ye Anping and Liang Zhu also walked back from the east side of the bamboo forest. Ye Anping nced at Feng Yu Die who was giggling inexplicably and frowned slightly. "Why are you smiling like a fool?" Feng Yu Die hastily erased her smile and looked away before saying, "No reason, hehe." ? Ye Anping looked at his sister who was meditating quietly, then looked up at the sky and said, "Tonight, we will stay at the inn in the nearby town. Anyway, you need to recover from your injuries as well. Miss Su, please go to the inn to book some rooms for us." Su Waner smiled. "I just came back from the town. I figured you would probably have to spend the night here, so I already made a reservation a long time ago." "Is that so..." Chapter 305 - Once Again Brother Choked On His Words A crescent moon hung far above the branches, and the drizzle crackled on the eaves. In the inn''s room, in front of the window, Ye Anping looked at the sparse stars in the sky with his hands behind his back, feeling that this was probably the calm before the storm. The matter of the Imperial Sect was originally a game between Si Xuanji and the Emperor of the Central Region. Since he was only in the Foundation Building stage, he naturally did not have the ability to participate in the game between the two Void Returning cultivators. All he could do was help Si Xuanji gain the upper hand. This time, he was no longer a chess yer, but a chess piece of Si Xuanji. A chess piece ced in a key position for helping in the Central Region Emperor''s fall. By the time Liang Zhu took Su Waner back to Heavenly Gate City, the first piece of the chess game had been moved. After this, they wouldn''t have any more time to recuperate, and the First Spring Town right now was probably thest ce where they could enjoy a little peace and tranquility. "Sigh--" Ye Anping closed the window and thought about going back to bed and lying down for a while. However, as soon as he extinguished the oilmp in the room, Feng Yu Die''s painful yelps came from the next room. "Hiss -- Ay ay ay!!!" "..." Ye Anping, who didn''t intend to pay attention to her,y down on the bed, ready to take out the earplugs and fall asleep when Xiao Tian flew straight through the wall and clung to his face. "Anping, go and help Yu Die apply the medicine. She hurt her lower back and can''t reach over there. There is a big lump on her waist. Don''t you want to rub her lump?" ? "No." "Then, can you give her a physiotherapy session and help her smooth her meridians? I think there are quite a lot of obstructions in her meridians..." "..." Ye Anping actually didn''t want to go, but the next moment, Feng Yu Die''s mournful howl came from the next room again. After a moment of hesitation, he sighed. "Well, I guess it''s time to see how well she has mastered the ck Moon technique." After saying this, Ye Anping got up from the bed, walked out, and went to the next door. After knocking lightly twice, he opened the door and entered without waiting for Feng Yu Die to answer. Feng Yu Die was sitting on the bed with her legs sideways, with only a white silk band covering her upper body. She was holding a medicine bottle and cotton ball in her hand, trying to wipe a huge swelling on her back in an extremely awkward posture. When Ye Anping entered the door, his eyes unconsciouslynded on the white silk band on Feng Yu Die''s chest, but he immediately reacted. This was not good. With his understanding of Feng Yu Die, she would take out the sword without a word and directlyunch it at his eyeballs. So Ye Anping hastily turned his head to dodge. However, it seemed that he had misjudged it. Feng Yu Die did notunch any sword toward his head. Instead, after seeing himing in, she took the initiative to greet him. "Young Master Ye, is it you? Just in time! Come and help me apply the ointment. This position is out of my reach." Saying this, Feng Yu Die directly plopped down on the bed, turning her head and motioning for him toe over quickly and apply the medicine for her. "..." Ye Anping paused for two breaths at the doorway, feeling slightly surprised that Feng Yu Die didn''t throw a sword toward him, but he quickly came back to his senses, closed the door, and walked up to the bedside. "You only wear a silk band and don''t lock your room door?" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die was stunned, turned to look at the door, and said, "I forgot..." Ye Anping frowned. "You forgot...?" "Well, that... I figured nothing would happen to me anyway if you were here." Feng Yu Die smiled and tied up her long silver hair on the back of her head and ced it by her face, revealing her clean and white back that seemed ready for some fire cupping. "Well, enough talking. Help me apply the medicine." "..." Ye Anping looked away, hesitating for a while. Then, he picked up the small medicine bottle and cotton ball, sat down on the edge of the bed, and applied the ointment on her bruised lower back. "Hiss--" "Bear with it." Ye Anping applied the salve to Feng Yu Die''s back as she swung her legs back and forth. Wondering why she was so happy, he asked, "I saw you wearing only a silk band, aren''t you upset?" "..." Hearing this question, Feng Yu Die nced at her silk band and suddenly had a light-bulb moment. That''s right! Why didn''t she draw her sword and strike at Ye Anping just now? If this happened before, she would definitely have killed the person who broke into her bedroom regardless of the situation. Feng Yu Die was silent for a while, then suddenly nodded with a profound look. "Well... probably because after spending a long time with you, I feel more and more that you''re not like a man, right? Hee hee~~" "... What are youughing for?" ? Ye Anping''s eyes twitched, and he pressed hard on her waist. The next moment, Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened, and she bit her quilt in pain. "Ouch!! Young Master Ye! Hiss---..." "Sorry, I used a little too much strength, hehe~~" "..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her, and after applying the medicine, he made a sword finger, slid it up and down along Feng Yu Die''s spine, and lightly poked her lumbar vertebra. "Hey... what are you doing?!" "Helping you arrange the meridians, and also to see how you are doing with the ck Moon Routine? This technique can open the spine channel and you can feel that by touching it." Feng Yu Die''s cheeks were a little flushed. She turned to look at Ye Anping, whose hand was on her back and puckered her lips. "This feels so weird..." "It''s just a little itchy. Bear with it." "Oh... Yiii~~" "Don''t scream." "Woo..." Feng Yu Die''s cheeks were getting redder and redder. She pursed her lips tightly and turned her head from time to time to look at Ye Anping, who was concentrating on helping her smooth out her meridians. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Young Master Ye..." "What?" "You dote on Sister Pei, right?" When Ye Anping heard this, his fingers suddenly stopped and he narrowed his eyes, feeling that she was going to say something next that would leave him speechless again, so he simply didn''t answer. "..." Seeing that he kept silent, Feng Yu Die frowned. "Just admit you dote on Sister Pei!!" Ye Anping nodded slightly and said, "Isn''t it obvious? Why are you asking me?" "Then, if Sister Pei likes me, you must let her marry me. Otherwise, she will be sad." ? "Since when does my sister like you?" "Humph~~" Feng Yu Die pursed her cat lips proudly. "Sister Pei called me so affectionately today, which means that she has noticed me." "She called you affectionately?" "She called me ''Second Idiot''!" "..." Sure enough, Ye Anping''s words were once again choked by this rascal. He opened his mouth, then sighed and tripled the strength in his fingers. For a while, the room was full of roars. "Ouch!! You just have a private vendetta!!" "... Heh." "I will never give up on Sister Pei! Wooaah~~~" Chapter 306 - Su Waner, Take The Blame In the blink of an eye, it was already the height of summer in July, and the breeze swept through the verdant forests at the top of the mountains, filling the hot Central Region with a sense of restlessness. At dusk, the golden sunlight colored the outline of the mountains. The Heavenly Gate City hung between several towering mountain peaks. On the city walls, there were countless thick iron cables, stretching out like dragon bodies. The iron cables were connected to the surrounding mountains, supporting the entire city above a hugeke. Ye Anping rode his sweaty horse, hugging Pei Lianxue in front and being hugged by Feng Yu Die from behind. He stopped the horse at the top of one of the mountain peaks, overlooking the hanging city that loomed in the distance. Looking from above, the evesting lights of the suspended city could be seen as a spectacle of happiness and prosperity. Without a word, Liang Zhu floated to the side with his flying sword. Su Waner steered her little white horse forward and stopped shoulder-to-shoulder with Ye Anping and the others. Following Ye Anping''s gaze, she looked at the Heavenly Gate City at the foot of the mountain and inquired curiously. "What are you going to do?" "What do you mean?" "Of course in regards to what happened with that Inspector. As soon as he died, the Division probably knew immediately. Your big brother was with that person, and now that person is dead, but he is still alive. Now, he will definitely be suspected. When the timees, he will be unable to defend himself and will be arrested." Ye Anping smiled lightly at her words, and he replied, "I will testify for him as a disciple of the ck Star Sect when hees. Not to mention I have someone to take the me for us." "Take the me?" Su Waner raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "Who is it?" "The Immortal Thief. Didn''t she take that Jiang He''s spiritual spear?" ? Hearing this, Su Waner was taken aback. She''d been quite curious about how Ye Anping was going to wrap up the death of that Justice Division Inspector, but it turned out that he was nning to drop this hot potato in her hands, eh? Ye Anping looked at her frozen expression in amusement and said, "We''ll say the one who killed the Justice Division Inspector was the Immortal Thief. After all, there were only a few of us present at that time, so we can make up this story any way we want. Besides, the Immortal Thief did appear at the scene at that time. Putting the suspicion on someone who was in the area is one of the mostmonly used methods to stall for time." "What if the Justice Division catches the Immortal Thiefter and she rats you out?" "The Justice Division has to be able to catch her first. The Immortal Thief has been rampant in the Southern, Western, and Central Regions for decades without being caught. How can she be that easy to catch?" Ye Anping looked Su Waner up and down, then shook his head and sighed as he continued to praise. "The Immortal Thief''s escape skills are quite impressive. If there''s a chanceter, I really want to ask her out for a cup of tea and chat." It''s nice to hear this... Su Waner asked with a grin, "Chat about what?" "I need her help with something." "With what?" "Miss Su, why do you want to know? It''s not like you''re the Immortal Thief." "... I''m just asking, okay?" Ye Anping slightly shook his head and did not answer. Then, he pulled on the bridle, turned the horse around, and went down the mountain road. Looking at the three people on the horseback, Su Waner sneered slightly, feeling a little dissatisfied. She even helped these people kill the Justice Division Inspector, but Ye Anping still wanted to put the me on her. What a little ungrateful bastard. However, she quite liked it. The more shrewd the man named Ye was, the bigger benefits she''d have if she followed him. "Hey! Wait... Giddy up!!!" Su Waner quickly spurred the horse and followed them. The five people and two horses slowly went down along the mountain path, when suddenly, a falcon cry came from the sky. Yiiii~~~! Feng Yu Die, who was sitting on the horse''s butt and resting with her face on Ye Anping''s back, suddenly woke up. "Huh? What kind of bird screams so loudly?" Liang Zhu looked up and saw the falcon hovering above them in the sky, and reminded him. "Sixth Brother, the Justice Division''s people are here." "I know." Ye Anping nodded, then gently pulled the reins to stop the horse, and at the same time motioned to Su Waner not to act rashly. The breeze gently stroked the forest leaves on both sides of the mountain road. Two men in golden robes walked out of the forest on both sides of the road, stopping ten feet away from Ye Anping and others, and looked at the five people in the middle of the road warily. At the same time, two other officers of the Justice Division also came out on the road behind Ye Anping. After surrounding Ye Anping and the others, one of them stepped forward and, looking at Liang Zhu on the flying sword, cupped his hands and said, "We have been waiting for a long time. Officer, you previously sent back the jade slips to inform us of Inspector Jiang He''s death. We have been ordered by the Commander to wait here to pick you up." Liang Zhu jumped down from his flying sword and took out his Justice Division badge from his storage bag. "I''m sorry to trouble you, Seniors." The man nced at the badge in Liang Zhu''s hand, and after confirming his identity, he turned his attention to Ye Anping and the three girls. "May I ask who the three fellow cultivators on this ck horse are?" Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die, and Pei Lianxue dismounted, took out their ck Star Sect identity badges, and cupped their hands. "My name is Ye Anping, and apanying me are my two sisters. The three of us are all disciples of the ck Star Sect. We met Officer Liang and Inspector Jiang He when passing by the First Spring Town. We also witnessed the whole process of Inspector Jiang He''s demise, so we came along to testify." After seeing their identity badges, the officer of the Justice Division bowed respectfully, and finally, his eyes came to Su Waner riding on the white horse. "May I ask who thisdy is?" "..." Su Waner was a little embarrassed as she had nothing to prove her identity. In the end, she jumped off the horse, cupped her hands as well, then moved to Ye Anping''s side and said, "I''m with them." Probably because Su Waner''s clothes did not look like a sect disciple''s and she seemed slightly flustered, the man frowned. "Are you also a disciple of the ck Star Sect?" "..." Su Waner touched Ye Anping''s arm and asked with her eyes, Can I also pass as a disciple of the ck Star Sect? However, Ye Anping only smiled slightly, grabbed her wrist, and signaled to Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue at the same time. Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die understood immediately. The former reached out and grabbed Su Waner''s other wrist, while Feng Yu Die hugged her waist. ? Su Waner was a little confused by this reaction. Why did these two little girls and this Ye guy grab her? The next moment, Liang Zhu, who was standing in front of them, said something that directly woke her up from her contemtion. "Seniors, this girl is the one who killed Inspector Jiang He, and she''s the one that goes by the name ''Immortal Thief''." "Huh?!" Su Waner''s eyes widened, but the next moment, three swords were crossed directly in front of her neck, making her hold her breath instantly. Ye Anping smiled at her and whispered, "Miss Su, are you curious as to how I know this?" Su Waner gulped andughed foolishly. "Ahaha... Mr. Ye, this joke is not funny. How could I be the Immortal Thief? You see, I have been following you..." "Miss Su, it doesn''t matter whether you are the Immortal Thief or not. What is important is that we three ck Star Sect disciples say you are, and Officer Liang says the same." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Just help us and take the me." Chapter 307 - Heroine, Your Daddy Is Here! Dong~~~ A distant sound of the morning bell rang out from the Drum Tower, and morning sunlight spread across the streets and alleys of the Heavenly Gate City. The streets in the eastern part of the city were filled with pedestrians, and both sides were crowded with stores, luring customers. This was the Heavenly Gate City''s market, which was about the same size as the ck Star Sect''s marketce. Holding an oil paper umbre to protect herself from the sun, Xiao Yunluo walked alone on the street. The parrot sat on her right shoulder, pping its wings toward a stall selling bird food in front of her. "Hungry, hungry, food, food! Hungry, food, food!!" "I''ll buy some for you, eh---" Feeling a little helpless, Xiao Yunluo sighed softly and spent some spirit stones to buy bird food. Then, she looked at the other side of the street with mixed feelings in her heart. A little girl could be seen, who, taking advantage of her small size, scurried among the pedestrians going back and forth on the road. That was her mother. A lively, cute, adorable mother... Xiao Yunluo really didn''t understand! Why would the head of the ck Star Sect, the ''Red Moon Immortal Matriarch'' known to everyone within the four regions, the Void Returning cultivator who covered the sky with her hand, act like a young girl who had never been out of the house, enjoying the bustle on the streets for the first time? "Your mom is so cute! Your mom is so cute!" "Cute..." Hearing the parrot''s voice, Xiao Yunluo pursed her mouth and silently scrutinized her mother''s figure again. Si Xuanji was now standing in front of a shadow puppet stall, staring with wide eyes. She had to admit that her mother''s current looks and demeanor were, indeed, quite adorable... "If she weren''t my mother..." Xiao Yunluo took up the parrot''s words, then asked in a low voice, "Parrot, do you know why my mother brought me to the Central Region?" "Pretending to be your sister!! Seduce your daddy!!" "..." This was not the first time Xiao Yunluo heard the parrot saying this, but she still couldn''t understand what it meant. In fact, she didn''t even know what the meaning of the word ''father'' was. After hesitating for a while, she asked again in a low voice, "Parrot, do you know who my dad is?" The parrot tilted its head ny degrees. "Which dad?" ? Xiao Yunluo blinked with a nk expression and simply closed her mouth. How could she think a parrot would know about her father? The only thing Xiao Yunluo knew about her father was that his surname was Xiao. As for other information, such as cultivation, appearance, etc., it was like a nk piece of paper. She could only roughly guess it based on her own appearance. For example, hervender-colored hair... She remembered Mr. Qi''s answer when she asked him about the circumstances of her birth. "The Matriarch has been in seclusion on the mountain behind the ck Star Sect for several years. When she came out of seclusion, she entered the main hall with a newborn baby in her arms, saying that you are her daughter, your surname is Xiao, and you didn''t have a chosen name yet, so she asked us to give you a name. I picked the name ''Yunluo'' for you after looking through several ancient books..." In other words, no one in the ck Star Sect had ever seen her father, and her mother had spent five years in seclusion on the back mountain before giving birth to her. But how was this possible? Pregnancysted ten months for cultivators, and even if it were longer, it would not take more than twelve months. The same applied to Void Returning cultivators. Her mother had conceived her during the fourth year of seclusion. However, the back mountain of the ck Star Sect was a forbidden area, and no one could enter except her mother. It was impossible for anyone to be with her mother at that time. And if, say, she was adopted or found somewhere, then why did she look simr to her mother? Especially... Xiao Yunluo looked at her t chest that she had inherited from Si Xuanji, as well as those short legs, and silently sighed. "Hey -- does my dad also have purple hair? Mom didn''t tell me anything about him at all..." ---"May I ask, are you the Young Lady Xiao of the ck Star Sect?" Just as Xiao Yunluo was muttering to herself, a rugged male voice suddenly came from behind, startling her. Turning around, she saw three cultivators in golden robes standing behind her. The cultivation level of these three people was not low, the lowest one was in the middle tote stage of Core Formation, and their robes were embroidered with the ''Heavenly Dog Catching the Moon'' emblem of the Justice Division. Xiao Yunluo briefly sized up the three people and nodded in response. "It''s me. Can I help you?" The leader took a brief look at Xiao Yunluo''s clothes, then saluted respectfully. "We are inspectors working under the Deputy Commander of the Justice Division. We are here to invite Young Lady Xiao to the Justice Division Office regarding the matter of the Immortal Thief." Xiao Yunluo immediately understood. About ten days ago, she and Si Xuanji arrived at the Heavenly Gate City. Since Xiao Yunluo had nothing to do, she went directly to the Justice Division and informed them about her encounter with the Immortal Thief in the Jade Pass City. The person who received her at that time was the Deputy Commander of the Justice Division. Although that man said that he would do his best to help her find her sword and catch the Immortal Thief, Xiao Yunluo knew that it was just for reassurance. The name ''Immortal Thief'' had been spread in all regions for decades. Crime departments everywhere had been trying to arrest her, but so far they didn''t even know what she looked like. So now, looking at the person in front of her, Xiao Yunluo narrowed her eyes in distrust. "Are you sure that... you have caught the Immortal Thief?" "I am not sure for the moment. This morning, a Justice Division officer brought a woman in the early stage of Core Formation, iming that she is the Immortal Thief. Deputy Commander Yue would like to ask you to go to the Justice Division Office to identify her." Xiao Yunluo frowned, thinking, I bet you caught someone pretending to be the thief. "How did you catch her?" "The officer stumbled upon her by chance when he was out on an errand... But things are a little strange, that officer is only in thete stage of the Foundation Building and he only joined the Justice Division at the beginning of this year... So I''d like to find out more details. Young Lady Xiao, pleasee with us to the Justice Division Office to help our investigation." She felt that if she went, it would probably be a waste of time, but she felt even more that sitting in the Justice Division Office was at least better than walking around the streets with her mother, so she nodded in agreement. "Alright..." The man cupped his hands, took a step sideways, and spread his hands. "Young Lady Xiao, please." Xiao Yunluo nodded, but when she turned around to call Si Xuanji, she found that her mother was no longer in front of the shadow puppet show, nor was she at the stall selling candied fruits and melon seeds next door. "Huh? Where is she?" "Looking for your dad! Looking for your dad!" "..." Xiao Yunluo nced at the parrot on her shoulder, sighed, and picked it up, saying, "Parrot, go and tell... sister that I''ve been called to the Justice Division Office. Tell her to look for me there when she gets tired of wandering around." The parrot looked at her knowingly. It hesitated for a moment, then opened its beaks again and shouted even louder. "Your dad is here!! Your daddy is here!!" "What dad is here..." Xiao Yunluo grimaced slightly in disgust and tapped its head lightly, reprimanding it. "What are you babbling? Go quickly!" "Defeat the dogs!! Defeat the dogs!!" "..." With these cries, the parrot spread its wings and flew from Xiao Yunluo''s shoulder, heading toward the west of the city. Looking at the direction it flew, Xiao Yunluo frowned, a little confused. The parrot should be able to sense her mother''s position. If it flew west, that was where her mother went... What was she doing on the west side of the city? "Forget it... She can do whatever she wants." Xiao Yunluo waved her hand slightly and let it go. Then, she cupped her hands to the Justice Division people. "Please, lead the way." "This way, Young Lady Xiao." Chapter 308 - Su Waner Was Framed By The Whole Gang In the northeast corner of the Heavenly Gate City, a twelve-story pavilion stood towering into the clouds, and there was also a secluded pavilion that exuded an evil aura. The entrance to that pavilion was paved with stone bricks and led straight to the underground. Xiao Yunluo followed the three Justice Division officers to this ce, and they went to a window on the side to exin their intention. A few people came out, cupped their hands to Xiao Yunluo, then someone led her along the stone steps toward the underground. The dungeon was dark and gave a ustrophobic feeling. As soon as Xiao Yunluo entered the underground, she felt a gloomy cold air blowing on her face. After walking downward about a hundred feet, she came to a corridor, and at the end of the corridor, there was an iron door. In front of the door stood two Justice Division guards dressed in golden robes. Neither of the two had a very high cultivation level. One was in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, while the other was in thete stage. Xiao Yunluo followed the jailer who led the way to the iron gate. When the jailer opened the door with the key, she casually nced at the guards standing on both sides of the iron gate. But wait... She swept another nce at the cultivator standing on the right side of the iron gate... Another nce... One more nce... "Huh?!" Her gaze went back and forth between the door and the face of the guard on the right three times. The hair on Xiao Yunluo''s head stood up instantly. She opened her eyes wide and rubbed them again and again. "You..." Liang Zhu replied politely, "My name is Liang Zhu. I am a low-ranking officer of the Justice Division." "..." Liang Zhu... Wasn''t this Ye Anping''s big brother? Why was he here? Was he a member of the Justice Division? Countless question marks filled Xiao Yunluo''s little head. She pursed her lips and wanted to ask, but looking at Liang Zhu, it seemed that he didn''t remember her, so she just said in a low voice, "Have we met somewhere? I think you look familiar." Liang Zhu pursed his mouth, nced at the guard on the other side, and replied, "I am from the Western Region. I was originally an ordinary disciple of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Maybe we''ve met by chance before, but I am not qualified to catch Young Lady Xiao''s attention." "Is that so..." Xiao Yunluo realized that he was probably hiding his identity or something, so she didn''t insist. After the door opened, she looked at the people who wanted to lead her into the cell and said, "This guy looks familiar to me. Let him apany me inside. The rest of you can wait outside." The other three people were slightly surprised when they heard the words and nced at Liang Zhu''s face, seeming a little jealous. But they couldn''t refuse, so they cupped their hands andplied. After Xiao Yunluo entered the cell, what she saw was a woman hanging on the wall, tied with an Immortal Binding Lock, and covered in blood. She looked at the woman''s face and then noticed her fairly plump chest. Feeling that it was not like the person who snatched her sword, she ignored her. After Liang Zhu closed the cell door, Xiao Yunluo quickly took out a few soundproof talismans from her storage bag and pasted them in the four corners, asking, "Are you Big Brother Liang?" "..." Liang Zhu froze for a moment at this address and didn''t know how to answer. After deliberating for a while, he cupped his hands. "Young Lady Xiao, we have not seen each other since the Dragon House event. I am honored that you remembered me." "So it really is you?!" Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up. She looked up and down at the Justice Division robe worn by Liang Zhu, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you here?" "Didn''t Master Ye tell you?" "Tell me... what?" "..." Liang Zhu originally thought that Xiao Yunluo should also be involved in his sixth brother''s n. After all, the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect was also one of his sixth brother''s girls. But what was going on here? The Young Lady looked like she didn''t know anything. After a short hesitation, Liang Zhu asked, "Young Lady Xiao, don''t you know that he arrived at the Heavenly Gate City? Didn''t he contact you on the way?" "No... He''s here? Where is he now?" "He''s staying at an inn in the west of the city, the Flowing Moon Inn." "Then, I''ll go find him now." With that, Xiao Yunluo no longer paid attention to Su Waner, who was hanging on the wall, staring at them resentfully. She turned around and wanted to rush out. Seeing her like this, Liang Zhu was speechless and quickly stopped her. "Young Miss Xiao, let''s finish this business before you go, okay?" "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo suddenly realized that she was overwhelmed by the good news, and lowered her head, blushing. She didn''t know if it was because she was always with her mother and couldn''t read those books, but in the past few months, she had been thinking about Ye Anping and fantasizing about hundreds of ambiguous interactions as they lived together. "Ah... that''s right. Well, there''s no rush. But why did hee to the Imperial Sect suddenly? Did he find out I came here and followed after me because he was worried?" "... That should be it." Liang Zhu sighed, pointed at Su Waner, who remained silent, and said, "Young Lady Xiao, please identify this person as the Immortal Thief. After I leave a statement too, the Inspector''s case can be closed." Xiao Yunluo turned her head to look at Su Waner, asking, "Did Ye Anping ask you to do this?" "Well... that''s what he said." "Then, I''ll just tell those people outside that she is the Immortal Thief, right? Is there anything else?" "No, nothing else." "Okay!" Liang Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, took out a document he had already prepared from his storage bag, and handed it to Xiao Yunluo to sign as if these statements were made by her. Without even ncing at the content, Xiao Yunluo took out a pen from the storage bag without saying a word and wrote her name on it. And looking at this scene, Su Waner, who had not said anything so far, finally couldn''t help herself anymore and shouted, "Hey~~ What are you doing?! How can you be like this? Are you ganging up to frame me?! Have I eaten your food?! Where did you see I''m a thief?!" Xiao Yunluo nced at her but still ignored her. After signing, she asked again, "Brother Liang, is this okay? Can I go?" Liang Zhu looked at Xiao Yunluo''s signed testimonial, and at this moment, feeling somewhat sympathetic to Su Waner, he asked, "Miss Xiao, since you didn''t even confirm that she is the Immortal Thief, why did you sign and identify her?" "Isn''t this what Anping said?" Xiao Yunluo was a little taken aback. After a pause, she continued, "He must have his reasons for doing this. I trust him." "..." Seeming a little impatient, Xiao Yunluo nodded slightly to say goodbye, then turned around and walked to the cell door. "Well, I''ll just goter and ask him why he did this. Brother Liang, I''ll take my leave now." "..." Watching Xiao Yunluo open the door in a hurry and rush out, Liang Zhu sighed slightly and looked at the signed testimony in his hand withplicated emotions. He then nced at Su Waner, hanging in the air. Su Waner was dazed for a while, then looked at Liang Zhu and asked, "Hey, you, the one named Liang, was that the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect?" "Yeah, why do you ask?" "She didn''t even give me a chance to argue my case!" Su Waner looked confused. "Also, who is that guy, Ye? How could he make the Young Lady so obedient? Is this for real?" Liang Zhu lightly exhaled as he put the papers into the storage bag, saying, "Have you heard of Yun Tianchong?" "I have." "Then, it''s easy, he''s ''Ye Tianchong''." "?" Chapter 309 - Sister Is Engaged To Be Married Heavenly Gate City, Western District. Aftering out of the Justice Division Office building, Xiao Yunluo trotted and asked questions all the way. She ran for nearly half an hour before finally finding the Flowing Moon Inn that Liang Zhu had told her about. The inn had very ordinary decorations, and it also had a total of three floors. From the gate, people could be seen drinking and eating on the first floor. Most seemed to be just rogue cultivators in the Qi Refining stage. Standing in front of the gate and looking up at the inn''s name que, Xiao Yunluo felt extremely excited. After almost a year, she was finally able to see Ye Anping, whom she had been thinking about day and night. If Ye Anping saw that she went from the early stage to thete stage of Foundation Building in just one year, he would definitely be impressed by her. He might develop a favorable impression of her, and then gradually get closer to her... She only hoped now that the rtionship between Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue had remained unchanged. Pei Lianxue was not too bright! There was absolutely no way that she and Ye Anping would officially be a cultivator couple so soon! Letting her thoughts run wildly, a hint of red appeared on Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks, and she hurriedly took out a small mirror from her storage bag, rearranged her four ponytails, and ruffled her bangs. She then took out one of her favorite hairpin and inserted it into her hair. "Hoo--" Xiao Yunluo let out a deep breath, deciding that it was better not to act too happy but rather show the majesty of her position as the ck Star Sect''s Young Lady. Therefore, she puffed out her chest and raised her head with a dignified demeanor as she entered the front door of the inn and walked up to the counter. "Boss, is there a cultivator named Ye Anping living here?" "Ye Anping?" The shopkeeper paused and looked at Xiao Yunluo''s clothes. Seeing that she looked like a decent person, he said, "No." "Ah, then... Jiang Yu?" "Nope." "Ah... oh, right. He has deep purple eyes like sky crystals. His face is handsome and delicate. His hair is usually tied into a bun and is shiny ck. He has sword-shaped eyebrows, and his lips are thin. He is very gentle and speaks very little..." As she spoke, Xiao Yunluo''s face turned red again. The bearded shopkeeper looked confused. After thinking for a while, he replied, "Liang Xiao Liu." "Eh?" "Miss, the only one who has stayed in the hotel these days and fits your description is Liang Xiao Liu. Room No. 3, on the second floor." "Thanks!" Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up, she tossed a few spirit stones to the shopkeeper, and quickly ran up the stairs in the inn to the second floor. Arriving in front of the wooden door of Room No. 3, Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and patted her cheeks before lightly knocking twice and directly pushing the door to enter. Bang--- "Ye Anping! Why have youe to the Imperial Sect? I just talked to your big brother..." Halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped. There was no ck-haired teenage boy in the room, but there was a silver-haired second idiot. Feng Yu Die turned around with a roasted chicken leg in her mouth and looked at Xiao Yunluo. She was stunned for a moment, then raised her eyebrows. "Wow! Sister Xiao?! Are you already at thete stage of Foundation Building?" Why is the second idiot here... The previous excitement turned into bubbles and dissipated in an instant at the sight of Feng Yu Die. Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and asked, "Where is Ye... Ye Anping?" "Young Master Ye? He said he wanted to go for a stroll in the market on West Street." Feng Yu Die looked around and saw a te of unfinished roasted chicken in front of her. "Sister Xiao, do you want some chicken?" "No..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips in disappointment. Since Ye Anping came with Feng Yu Die, Pei Lianxue must havee as well. She originally thought that Ye Anping woulde alone so that she could spend some time alone with Ye Anping, but now... Precisely at this time, Pei Lianxue also came up from downstairs carrying a lot of things. Seeing Xiao Yunluo standing at the door, she greeted her. "Sister Xiao?" "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo was startled, like a cat that was caught stealing. She trembled and turned her head to look. Seeing that Pei Lianxue was already in thete stage of the Foundation Building, her eyes showed a little surprise. "Lianxue... are you in thete stage of the Foundation Building?" "Um." Feng Yu Die, who was gnawing on a chicken leg in the room, hurried to tter. "Sister Pei reached thete stage of Foundation Building half a year ago. She is very powerful, and advanced faster than me." Pei Lianxue nced into the room and saw Feng Yu Die about to run over, so with a flick of her finger, she closed the door, locking Feng Yu Die inside. Xiao Yunluo looked Pei Lianxue up and down before asking, "Lianxue, how did you practice so fast? Don''t you have triple spiritual roots?" "Hmm~" Pei Lianxue shook her head slightly and replied, "Brother said that I am not a triple spiritual root, but a pure water spiritual root, so I can progress very fast. I also received the inheritance of the Yun Jian Immortal." "Pure water spiritual root and Yun...Yun Jian Immortal''s Legacy?" "Yes, a lot of things happened while we were in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect." Pei Lianxue walked to the next room and motioned for Xiao Yunluo to follow her. "Yunluo,e. Let''s have a leisurely chat." Xiao Yunluo looked at Pei Lianxue''s back and felt a little disappointed again. If Pei Lianxue was already in thete stage of Foundation Building, how could Ye Anping still be impressed by her now? After Xiao Yunluo entered the room and sat down, Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and cheerfully said, "Yunluo, when my brother and I previously went back to the Hundred Lotus Sect, Mrs. Kong said we could marry. Brother also said that he would hold a wedding banquet with me when he finds an opportunity in the future." Xiao Yunluo wasn''t surprised to hear this but she felt inexplicably stifled. She clutched her skirt and nodded. "Then... congrattions to you." "Thank you! Also, when I was in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, I practiced dual cultivation with my brother." "... Eh?!" "It''s... the stuff in that book, ''Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce''." Pei Lianxue blushed a little, then asked in a low voice, "Sister Xiao, didn''t you say this was going to get people killed or something?" Xiao Yunluo opened her mouth, then closed it again. Looking at Pei Lianxue''s face as red as an apple, pictures of Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue inexplicably appeared in her mind... Her two small feet in the embroidered shoes lightly scratched the floor, and Xiao Yunluo asked with a blushing face, "How does it feel?" "Well..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips. "It''s a warm feeling. It''s hard to exin, but it''s a little addictive. When Brother is afraid of hurting me, he moves very slowly. But Sister Xiao, didn''t you say it would be harmful to Big Brother? He also said that we can''t do that every day, which is too bad." "... Well." Pei Lianxue looked in confusion at Xiao Yunluo''s somewhat unnatural expression and asked, "Yunluo, what''s wrong?" "Huh?" Dumbfounded, Xiao Yunluo raised her head with a forced smile. "What?" "You seem unhappy?" "Oh, no! I''m happy. Lianxue, haven''t you always liked him? It''s a good thing that you''ve be a couple, isn''t it? I''m happy for you, but I''m just a little envious. Lianxue, you already have a cultivation partner... and such a good one." "Yunluo, you are the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, so you will definitely find a good cultivator partner as well." "Oh... well." Xiao Yunluo pursed her mouth before standing up suddenly. "By the way, I heard from the second idiot that Ye Anping went to West Street. I''ll go look for him." "Shall Ie with you?" Xiao Yunluo hastily shook her head to refuse. "No need, I''ll just go alone. I''lle back with himter, and we''ll talk more." Chapter 310 - Brothers "Chance Encounter" In thete afternoon, hot sunlight poured onto the banks of the Heavenly Gate River through the surrounding willows. A boatman steered a small boat on the river. Young couples on both banks, either holding umbres or fans, walked back and forth between the shops and pavilions. Holding an oil paper umbre, Ye Anping walked alone along the bank as he watched the bustling activity in the western part of Heavenly Gate City. He went out alone to enjoy the spectacr scenery of the city but mostly, he expected to run into Si Xuanji somewhere on the streets. Si Xuanji lured him into the Imperial Sect, so after he arrived at the Heavenly Gate City, she would naturallye to find him and guide him to understand what the Central Region Emperor had done. Although he knew everything that the Central Region Emperor had ever done, Si Xuanji was unaware that he knew. In other words, he now had no choice but to step into his role and y to Si Xuanji''s tune. Thinking of this, Ye Anping sighed and went over the role he had to y in Si Xuanji''s script in his mind. ---After I returned to the ck Star Sect, I was going to return the jade pendant Si Xuanji gave me, but Qiu Shuirou told me that she had sneaked out of the sect, so I chased her to the Central Region. After a moment of silence, Ye Anping took out the Heavenly Return Bell from the storage bag on his waist and gently shook it. Jingle jingle~~ The crisp ringing was drowned out by the noisy sounds of people on the streets. Looking around, he saw several cultivators gathering around a merchant and saying, "Did you hear that the Demon n has passed the Tiger Pass and is heading toward Heavenly Gate City? All the official roads to the west are sealed. No one can pass now." "Yeah, I don''t know why those demons suddenly broke up the old agreement. I''m afraid this will make the Immortal Family join forces to encircle and suppress them. The Western Region must have already heard the news, and the world will be in chaos." "When is it not in chaos..." ... ... Tiger Pass was three thousand miles away from Heavenly Gate City, but the Demon n was not affected by the imperial ban on flying swords, and their traveling speed was definitely not slow. There were two more Immortal Cities between Tiger Pass and Heavenly Gate City. Ye Anping estimated that within a month and a half, the Demon n should reach the city and besiege it. After listening to a few more sentences, he continued to walk forward with his umbre. Shortly after he started walking, some shouts were suddenly heard from behind. "You little girl, stop right there!!" Hearing themotion, Ye Anping turned to look back. As soon as he turned around, a small figure bumped into his chest, with such impulse that he staggered and fell back on his ass,nding on the ground while the small figure plopped onto his chest. Ye Anping looked down and didn''t see the face, but as soon as he saw the ck and white hair, he roughly understood what the fuss was about. The old woman would probably say, "Hey? What a coincidence, why is Young Master Ye here?" Si Xuanji covered her forehead and started to stand up. When she saw Ye Anping''s face, she pretended to be surprised. "Eh? Master Ye?" But before Ye Anping could answer, the burly man chasing her had already arrived in front of them, thinking that Ye Anping had helped him stop Si Xuanji. "You brat!!" The burly man cursed and reached out to grab Si Xuanji. Ye Anping quickly raised his hand to stop him, then helped Si Xuanji stand up and asked, "May I ask what happened?" "This little brat broke the teapot on my stall, ran away without paying, and even made faces at me." "So..." Ye Anping looked at Si Xuanji, who was now hiding behind him. "How many spirit stones for that teapot?" "What? You want to pay for her? Two thousand spirit stones for a spiritual jade teapot." Listening to him, Ye Anping sighed slightly, thinking that he was probably a scammer. So, while he took out two thousand spirit stones from the storage bag, he pretended to identally drop his identity badge as a ck Star Sect disciple. When the burly man saw it, he was dumbfounded, and his original fierce tone turned mild. "... Ah, so you''re a fellow cultivator from the ck Star Sect. In that case, just give me fifty spirit stones." "Hehe..." Ye Anpingughed and threw him fifty spirit stones. After seeing the man run away, he frowned at Si Xuanji, who was now pulling on his sleeve and hiding behind him. "Miss Xuanji..." "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your help." Si Xuanji pursed her lips, blinking. "When I went out, I didn''t bring too many spirit stones with me, so... But then again, why did youe to the Central Region? What a coincidence that we met here." Ye Anping recited the script. "When I returned to ck Star Sect a few months ago, I wanted to pay a visit to return the jade pendant that you lent mest time, but I was told that you had followed Young Miss Xiao and sneaked out of the ck Star Sect. Sister Qiu gave me this bell and asked me to bring you back." "Ah, yes... I''m sorry to trouble you, Master Ye." Si Xuanji smiled. "I have always stayed in the ck Star Sect, and the sect leader forbade me to wander around, so I thought I would take advantage of this time when my sister left ande with her to change the air." Ye Anping thought about how he should cooperate with her acting, then frowned and reprimanded her. "Miss Xuanji, this Central Region is full of bad people. If you wanted toe out, you should at least let Sister Qiu apany you, right?" Si Xuanji smiled slightly and retorted, "But nothing happened, right?" "But what if it did?" "Then, Master Ye will protect me." Si Xuanji tilted her head slightly and narrowed her eyes with a smile. "What do you say?" Ye Anping sighed helplessly. "Miss Xuanji, you gave me the feeling of a gentle, refined, and educated girl. Today was an eye-opener to see that you have such a mischievous side, sneaking out of the ck Star Sect toe so far away." Si Xuanji smiled crookedly as she replied, "Well, I''m just a girl of only fourteen, fifteen years old. Isn''t it normal to be a little yful?" Right... Ye Anping pursed his mouth, picked up the oil paper umbre that Si Xuanji had knocked away, then looked around. "Where''s your sister? Didn''t shee out with you?" "Huh? She..." Si Xuanji looked around. "I remember she was following me just now. Why is she missing? That''s strange." "..." "Forget it, let her be. Master Ye, how about apanying me around the city? Just think of it as making up for the fifty spirit stones you paid for me." "It''s only fifty spirit stones. Didn''t you also let me borrow the jade pendant?" "That''s two different things." Si Xuanji squinted and smiled. Looking at a theater stall not far away, she headed there. "Do you like watching theater? I heard that the theater in the Central Region is different from the one in the Western Region." "Can I say I''m not interested in drama?" Si Xuanji smiled and said, "Then, Master Ye, would you be interested in strolling down with a girl like me?" No one would be interested in strolling around with an olddy, would they? ...Ye Anping secretlyined in his heart, but he still raised the oil paper umbre above Si Xuanji''s head. "Well, it would be rude of me to refuse again." Chapter 311 - Old Lolis Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal The Long Jade Street in the Western District was the busiest section of Heavenly Gate City, and most of the mile-long street was filled with luxury shops selling jewelry and small artifacts, as well as restaurants and teahouses used for entertainment. Therefore, many rogue cultivator couples who came to visit the city also came here for dates and strolls. Ye Anping held his umbre and walked beside Si Xuanji, apanying her as she wandered aimlessly on the streets. To outsiders, they looked like a young cultivator couple who had traveled from afar, the man gentle and handsome, the woman smart and adorable; a perfect match. The two of them stopped in front of a stall selling hairpins, and after sweeping a nce, Si Xuanji picked a hairpin and ced it on the ck and white bun on her head. "Master Ye, how is it? Does it look good?" "...It''s nice." Si Xuanji pouted as she put the hairpin back in ce andined. "So perfunctory." Helpless, Ye Anping had no choice but to coax her. He nced at the hairpins on the stall, took out another one, stepped forward, and inserted it into Si Xuanji''s bun. Looking at it, he said, "I think this hairpin suits you better. There is a yin and yang fish engraved on it, whichplements your yin and yang eyes." "That''s more like it." Si Xuanji fiddled with the hairpin that Ye Anping put on her bun but did not buy it. She put it back in its ce and moved on. Ye Anping sighed slightly and asked the stall owner for the price. Hearing it was not expensive, he simply bought it, then caught up with Si Xuanji and inserted the hairpin back into her bun. "Eh?" "When you go shopping with a girl, how can you not buy her some gifts?" Si Xuanji fiddled with the hairpin in her bun and smiled wickedly. "Master Ye, did you give me the hairpin because you wanted to woo this little girl?" Ye Anping hurriedly smiled and replied, "It''s just a thank-you gift. Miss Xuanji, you helped me a lot by lending me the Illusory Pendant. Without it, the consequences would have been disastrous back in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect." Si Xuanji cocked her head. "Is this the truth?" "Of course it''s the truth. It''s just a thank-you gift." "Huh... I thought you were attracted to me. In that case, wouldn''t I involuntarily steal my sister''s man? When she finds out, she will definitely hate me as her younger sister." If you know, why are you still asking me to apany you shopping like this, eh? Ye Anping was speechless, but if Si Xuanji wanted him to go shopping with her, he could onlyply. He had no choice but to follow her; otherwise, she would feel aggrieved, and then it wouldn''t end well for him. But then again. Why did Si Xuanji act like this every time she approached him? He remembered that thest time this old woman came over, she even made a special effort to pad her breasts. In the game, although she pretended to be a simple ck Star Sect disciple to approach Feng Yu Die, her purpose was just to entrust Xiao Yunluo to her. She did not have any designs on Feng Yu Die. But now... Ye Anping thought about it for a while before finally asking, "Miss Xuanji, when we first met, you told me that I could ask you to help me relieve my yang energy..." "Hmm?" Si Xuanji''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she turned around, facing Ye Anping. "So, you want me to help you relieve your yang energy now?" "No..." Ye Anping paused for a moment, then continued, "I am just a bit puzzled that when we first met, you actually proposed to me such a thing. And if I understand correctly, the so-called matter of dispelling yang energy refers to dual cultivation, right?" Si Xuanji nodded. After a moment of silence, she asked, "So... you''re wondering why I would be willing to go to that extent for you, even disregarding my own innocence?" "Well..." "Master Ye, due to my cultivation method, I cannot give birth to an heir, and it is naturally impossible for me to marry and form a cultivation couple in the future. Since I am a woman who will be celibate forever, what is the value of so-called innocence? It would be better to use this innocence to help people like you." Although Ye Anping already knew this, he quickly showed a surprised look. "You can''t give birth to an heir?" "That''s right." Si Xuanji nodded, her yin and yang eyes showing some helplessness, but she still pursed her lips and smiled. "Young Master Ye, you are a person who defies destiny, just think of it as owing me a favor. I just hope that when I''m in trouble in the future, you won''t forget about me, that''s all." "..." "Is this reason eptable to you, Master Ye?" Ye Anping hesitated, then nodded and replied, "Miss Xuanji, there is no need to make me owe you a favor deliberately. If you have any difficulties, please ask directly. If I can help you, of course, I will not refuse." "Is that so?" Si Xuanji slightly shook her head. "It''s not that I don''t believe in you, but you''re not a naive person, and you should know that a promise can be irrelevant, considering a cultivator''s age scale." Ye Anping smiled wryly. "Miss Xuanji, you''re a bit too pessimistic." "It''s fine if I am a bit pessimistic. It''s not surprising for a girl to be more sentimental." Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes, smiling. She thought for a while, then simply put her arm on Ye Anping''s shoulders, tilted her head, and asked, "By the way, what is it between you and my sister? Did you show my sister the Yin-Yang jade pendant that I gave you when we first met three years ago?" "...Not yet." "Huh? So Young Master Ye doesn''t like my sister?" Si Xuanji hesitated for a while, then helpfully said, "Although my sister is usually a bit childish, she is simple and kind at heart, and her family background is also very good. Among the young heirs of various sects in the Immortal Family, she is a nice girl. I don''t know why you dislike her." Ye Anping was silent for a moment, then found an excuse. "It''s not that I don''t like her. Of course, Sister Xiao is a very good girl, but I''m only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, and I''m still young. It''s not the time to think about marriage yet." "But do you like her?" "Miss Xuanji, the world is not ck and white like that, is it?" Si Xuanji smiled wickedly. "Then, do you like me, or do you like my sister more?" "..." "Just kidding. I know this question is troublesome for you." Ye Anping exhaled lightly. "Phew--" Si Xuanji shrugged. She then took out a painting from the storage bag and handed it to Ye Anping. "My sister and I came to the Imperial Sect for this thing. I hope you can also help us look for it." Finally, the topic became serious. Breathing a sigh of relief, Ye Anping lowered his head to look at the painting and saw there was the Nine Dragons Jade Seal drawn on it. The famous work ''Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal'' was an ancient artifact rted to Xiao Yunluo''s life. Si Xuanji had been searching for this item for a hundred years, and in the game, it was for this jade seal that she lured Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo to the Central Region Imperial Sect. However, Si Xuanji in the game did not tell Feng Yu Die that she was looking for this thing as straightforwardly as she did now. After a short hesitation, Ye Anping asked, "Miss Xuanji, is this a jade seal?" "Well, this is an ancient treasure known as the ''Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal''. I only know that this object should be in the Heavenly Gate City, but I don''t know exactly where it is." "Since even you don''t know where this item is, how am I supposed to look for it?" "I heard that the ''Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal'' is attracted by destiny, and since you have the ability to go against Heaven''s destiny, maybe this object will attract you to it?" "I see..." Chapter 312 - Two Beauties Swallow The Dragon Meanwhile, at the other end of Long Jade Street in the Western District. Xiao Yunluo, dressed in her ck Star Sect uniform, walked down the street alone among pairs of cultivator couples strolling around and joking. Her mind kept reying what Pei Lianxue had said just now. Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping were engaged, and they even... She had been depressed for several months because she was stuck with her mother, and she had been looking forward to seeing each other again all this time, but now she got such heartbreaking news... Admittedly, it wasn''t a surprise that Lianxue and Ye Anping seeded. Xiao Yunluo knew that the two had feelings for each other and it only took them so long to confirm their rtionship, mainly because Lianxue was too stupid. But... Xiao Yunluo lightly bit her lip, feeling regretful. If she had taken the initiative when they were in Dragon House, maybe Ye Anping would have be her cultivation partner... If Ye Anping hadn''t found the ''Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce'' in her house and given it to Pei Lianxue, would they have gotten together so quickly? Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce... Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce... Xiao Yunluo recalled the illustrations in the erotic book and suddenly remembered that in thest few pages, there were some rather unorthodox pictures. For example, ''Two beauties swallow the dragon''... She couldn''t help but substitute herself, Pei Lianxue, and Ye Anping in those illustrations in her memory. She had a very good rtionship with Pei Lianxue, who was the first person, other than her mother, to call her ''Yunluo''. And Ye Anping was the one she liked. Xiao Yunluo found that she didn''t seem to be adverse to the thought of Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping... "No, no, no!!" Realizing that her mind was going in a strange direction, Xiao Yunluo hastily pped her cheeks and shook her head. "How could I think about such a thing, and how could I talk about such a thing?! What would Ye Anping think of me if he knew? A perverted girl who is obsessed with sex..." After talking to herself, Xiao Yunluo was now a little hesitant. "No... that''s not right! I can''t do that!!" She covered her blushing cheeks, swung her four ponytails like rattles, and finally took several deep breaths to clear her confused head. "Anyway, go find Ye Anping first, and be calm, just like before. I am his senior sister, and he is my apanying student... Yes! That''s it!" Xiao Yunluo took out a small mirror and rearranged her bangs. No matter what, she still wanted Ye Anping to see her most beautiful self. As Xiao Yunluo walked along the street, she nced back and forth at the young men walking under their umbres to look for Ye Anping. After searching for a while, a young man standing in front of a shop with his back to the street caught her attention. The young man was holding an oil-paper umbre, standing in front of a jewelry store as if waiting for someone. Although Xiao Yunluo didn''t see his face clearly, her intuition told her that it was Ye Anping. She was a little confused as to why Ye Anping was standing in front of a jewelry store, but she didn''t think much about it and walked over immediately to say hello. "Ye..." Before the word ''Anping'' got out, her tongue twitched in her mouth. Xiao Yunluo saw a girl with long, white-and-ck hair walking out of the store, going under Ye Anping''s umbre, standing on tiptoe, and inserting a wooden hairpin into his bun. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and smiled as she looked at Ye Anping''s face. "Master Ye, this is a return gift. It suits you very well." "Thank you, Miss Xuanji..." Ye Anping raised his hand to pluck the hairpin and said, "It''s just that I don''t wear hairpins very often." As the two were talking, Si Xuanji seemed to notice Xiao Yunluo, who was frozen in ce. "Master Ye, my sister is here." Ye Anping heard this and turned around. When he saw Xiao Yunluo''s astonished expression, he roughly guessed what she was thinking. He hesitated for a while before greeting her. "Sister Xiao, long time no see." "..." Xiao Yunluo opened and closed her mouth slightly several times. Finally, when she saw her mother ring at her, she came back to her senses, walked forward with a pale face, and asked in a shaky voice, "Ye Anping, you... why are you with my sister?" Ye Anping looked back at Si Xuanji in silence. It seemed that she still didn''t want to expose herself, so he just yed along with her. "We met on the road earlier, and Miss Xuanji invited me to apany her for a stroll." "Xuan... Miss Xuanji..." "Yes." Ye Anping nodded slightly. "When I had a store in the ck Star Sect town market, I met Miss Xuanji and we also visited the shops there several times." "Ah... this... I see." Xiao Yunluo didn''t know what to say and looked nkly back and forth at her mother and Ye Anping. After noticing the hairpin on her mother''s head, she couldn''t help it anymore and grabbed Ye Anping''s wrist, pulling him ten feet away in a sh. "Ye Anping, did you give my sister a hairpin?" "Well, when you go shopping with a girl, you have to buy her something, right?" "Then what kind of person do you think my sister is?" "She is a very smart girl. What''s wrong?" "No... nothing." Xiao Yunluo turned her head and looked at Si Xuanji, who was waiting in the same ce, swallowed, and then hurriedly reminded him. "Ye Anping, you can''t fall in love with my sister!" "...Sister Xiao, am I that kind of person?" "Then, why did you give her a hairpin?" "It was a thank-you gift. Miss Xuanji did me a favor before." "Before..." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo''s mind froze. She suddenly remembered the words the parrot had said before that she didn''t understand and asked, "Have you seen a parrot?" "A parrot? That parrot raised by Miss Xuanji? It''s quite well-behaved." "Wait here for a moment!" Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and asked Ye Anping to stay there. Then, she ran to Si Xuanji, pursed her lips slightly, and asked in a whisper, "...You, what are you going to do to Ye Anping?! The parrot said before that you..." Si Xuanji tilted her head, smiling. "What can I do to him?" Xiao Yunluo looked back at Ye Anping, then asked again, "...Make him... my father?" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes as if she was amused but not quite, and she replied, "If Master Ye can reach the Void Returning stage in the future, I wouldn''t mind making him your daddy." "..." Si Xuanji covered her mouth and chuckled, then walked around Xiao Yunluo and strolled to Ye Anping. "Master Ye, now that we happened to meet, why don''t you apany us both to visit Heavenly Gate City?" Ye Anping nced at the ''sisters'' from left to right before nodding. "Why not?" Chapter 313 - Brother Liangs Persuasion At dusk, a dim orange light dyed the houses and streets of Heavenly Gate City. At the top of the twelve-story pavilion in the Eastern District, a middle-aged man stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking out at the mountains outside Heavenly Gate City with a grave expression. This person was the Deputy Commander of the Justice Division, and his name was Yue Xuanming. Being in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he was the head of the Justice Division together with the Commander. Behind him, a disciple of the Division, dressed in a golden uniform, held a jade slip in his hand and reported to him. "Jiang He traveled to First Spring Town to work on a case and was attacked by a person known as the ''Immortal Thief''. Unfortunately, he lost his life. And then Liang Zhu, an officer of the Justice Division, managed to capture the Immortal Thief and bring her to justice. Also, the Immortal Thief attacked the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect in Jade Pass City and stole her spiritual sword and several talismans. The two cases were concluded together." "Immortal Thief..." Yue Xuanming murmured and turned around. "Didn''t she also rob the Sword Gate Sect before?" "Yes, the Immortal Thief has been rampant in three regions for decades and has never been caught. This time, she fell into the hands of the Justice Division, and several cases were closed. Now, we may have to wait for people from various Crime Departments in other regions toe here before she can be sentenced." "Haha... A Core Formation cultivator who has been rampant for more than thirty years was caught by someone in thete stage of Foundation Building? This matter is fishy. I''m afraid there are too many question marks in this case." "Master Yue, what do you mean? That Liang Zhu lied?" "Perhaps, but now that the Demon n has invaded the Central Region, the Justice Division has insufficient manpower. I can''t send people to First Spring Town to investigate the matter in detail. For the time being, I will conclude the case ording to the transcript submitted by Liang Zhu." "Yes, sir." The disciple cupped his hands and turned around to go out, but Yue Xuanming stopped him. "Wait." "Yes, Master Yue, do you have any other instructions?" "Call that Liang Zhu here. I have some things I want to ask him." "Yes, sir." After watching the disciple leave, Yue Xuanming let out a long breath. He turned his head and looked at the sun setting outside the window. He felt as if there was an undercurrent surging, which made him extremely uneasy. ---The Demon King led the Demon n in a rush across the border, breaking through the Jade Pass. ---The two Young Ladies of the ck Star Sect suddenly appeared in Heavenly Gate City. ---And now, the news of Inspector Jiang He''s death and the arrest of the Immortal Thief. These three things, at first nce, seemedpletely unrted. However, his intuition, honed over nearly a hundred years of detective work, told him that there should be something linking these three things together. "What could it be?" Yue Xuanming pondered for a moment and took Liang Zhu''s file from the desk. Inside was written Liang Zhu''s origin, the sect he belonged to, his cultivation level, and his reason for applying to join the Justice Division. "Ate-stage Foundation Building cultivator from the Hundred Lotus Sect? I remember a few years ago, the Hundred Lotus Sect seemed to have gotten a vein of spirit stones from the ck Star Sect. Why did hee to the Central Region instead of staying in the Hundred Lotus Sect?" Just as he was wondering, two light knocks came from the door. Knock knock--- Yue Xuanming put down the papers in his hand and looked up. "Come in." Liang Zhu opened the door, entered the room, then cupped his hands and saluted. "Greetings, Master Yue." Yue Xuanming studied Liang Zhu''s salute and then looked at his face. He frowned slightly. He had the feeling that the man in front of him was not from the Western Region as written in his file, but rather from the Central or Northern Region. After a short hesitation, he asked bluntly, "Your file says that you are from the Western Region, but I want to ask, where exactly do youe from?" "..." Liang Zhu sighed slightly after hearing this. He raised his sword finger, took out four talismans from the storage bag, and threw them directly to the four corners of the room. This move slightly alerted Yue Xuanming. He immediately put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, but when he saw that it was just a sound barrier, he let go of the hilt. "Soundproof talismans?" Without a word, Liang Zhu raised his head to stare into Yue Xuanming''s eyes and took a deep breath. "Master Yue, more than ten years ago, the Central Region Emperor used the Second Princess as a sacrifice to calm down the chaotic spirit phenomenon. Do you still remember?" "Of course I remember." Yue Xuanming was slightly confused and frowned. "Why bring this up? In order to ensure the stability of the Central Region, the Emperor did not hesitate to sacrifice his own daughter and let her serve as a warrant to bring peace. Every cultivator in the Central Region knows about that." "Well... What if I told you that the spirit chaos was actually directed and performed by the Emperor himself?" "What?!" "At that time, there were four chaotic spirits in the Central Region, demonic beasts got out of control, and more than half of the cultivators in the area were killed or injured. This incident originally started when the Central Region Emperor failed to refine the Heavenly Reverse Pill." "Heavenly Reverse Pill?" Liang Zhu nodded slightly, took out the Heavenly Reverse Pill he had obtained in First Spring Town, and gave it to Yue Xuanming. "This is the Heavenly Reverse Pill, which is made from the spiritual roots of cultivators. Over the past few decades, the Emperor has ordered the Justice Division to bring countless children to the Alchemy Chambers just to refine this thing." Yue Xuanming twisted the pill between his fingers, slightly squinted his eyes, and when he scanned it with his spiritual sense, he saw a few traces of spiritual roots. He then frowned and looked at Liang Zhu, motioning for him to continue. "I got this thing from the Alchemy Chamber when I followed Jiang He to First Spring Town. You must be the only one in the Justice Division who doesn''t know about this." "What a bunch of nonsense! You mean the Emperor ordered the Justice Division to capture ordinary cultivators to refine this evil pill?" "Yes. The Emperor of the Central Region is not how you think. For the sake of his cultivation, he even sacrificed his own daughter to refine this pill." Swish--- The spiritual sword left its sheath and a white light shed. In an instant, Yue Xuanming''s figure appeared by Liang Zhu''s side, holding the sword against his neck. "Recently, the Demon n crossed the border suddenly and I was wondering why there were no spies of theirs in Heavenly Gate City. In the end, it was them who sent you here? Telling me this is your attempt to turn me?" Liang Zhu looked at the sword at his neck and considered for a while before replying, "Master Yue, you are only half right. I have nothing to do with the Demon n, but there was someone who sent me to tell you these things." "Who?" Liang Zhu was silent and simply took out an old jade token that was broken into half from his storage bag. "Master Yue, do you recognize this thing?" Yue Xuanming nced at it, and his eyes suddenly widened. "This is... the Second Princess''s jade pendant?!" "Yes, it belongs to her. I am the guard who escorted the Second Princess to the altar outside the city. I was entrusted by the Empress to save the Second Princess from the Heavenly Sacrifice ceremony." "..." To be honest, Yue Xuanming still didn''t believe what Liang Zhu had said, but the jade pendant he took out was indeed the Second Princess''s spiritual treasure pendant. He looked at Liang Zhu''s face again and probed. "If what you said is true, then the Empress should know you." Liang Zhu nodded. "I have never met the Empress. I have only seen the maid named ''Hongyu'' who is serving the Empress." Yue Xuanming paused for two breaths, and the sword in his hand was sheathed in an instant. Then, he waved his hand to remove the instion notes affixed to the four corners of the room, opened the door, and walked out. "Follow me. We''re going to meet with Her Majesty the Empress." Chapter 314 - Old Loli Was Surprised Two hourster--- When night arrived on Long Jade Street, colored lights decorated both sidewalks, and pairs of men and women were hanging out everywhere. In avish banquet room, Ye Anping sat on a woven mat, looking speechlessly at the four girls performing specific dances of the Central Region. The so-called ''clean brothels'' were also a type of brothel. Those who came here were all romantic young men, and basically, they stayed in private rooms, apanied by a few girls for drinking, dancing, and chatting. As for why he came here... Ye Anping took a sip of tea, turned his head to Si Xuanji, who was now staring daggers at the four pretty dancers, and asked, "Miss Xuanji, why are we here?" "I have never been in such a ce before after all, have I?" Si Xuanji tilted her head and looked over, narrowing her eyes and smiling. "There''s no such ce around ck Star Sect; plus, I have been confined to the sect by my mother since I was a child. I rarelye out, so just treat it as a new experience." Confined by my mother... Xiao Yunluo, who was sitting on the other side of Ye Anping, looked at Si Xuanji speechlessly but did not dare to say anything. She could only drink some more tea from the teapot. Si Xuanji nced at her daughter, shook her head slightly, and then asked, "Master Ye, have you ever been to a ce like this before?" "No." "For real?" "Of course. I''m not very interested in this kind of ce, and I don''t have this kind of friends. If Miss Xuanji hadn''t forced me today, I wouldn''t have thought ofing here." "Is that so..." Si Xuanji nodded in understanding. "I thought Young Master Ye would like a ce like this, so I especially chose this one. So, what do you think, Young Master Ye, of these four girls'' dancing?" "I don''t know much about dancing, so I won''tment." "How about... letting my sister dance? She used to like it." Si Xuanji stretched her neck and looked toward Xiao Yunluo. "Is that alright? Sister, how about a dance for Master Ye?" ?! Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo spurted out the tea she had just sipped and turned around. "What?!" "Sister, you dance so beautifully, how about dancing for Master Ye?" "..." Without waiting for Xiao Yunluo to speak, Si Xuanji slightly pped her palms and casually took out a dozen spirit stones from her storage bag, sending them to the four dancingdies. "Thank you for your performance, girls. You can go now." After sending those four away, she then turned her head to look back at Xiao Yunluo, whose cheeks were now scarlet and eyes wide open. "Sister, go and dance for Master Ye. Haven''t you danced in front of me before?" Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo''s expression and hurried to help her. "Miss Xuanji, it might not be appropriate. Miss Xiao is, after all, the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect." "So what? Isn''t dancing for people to see?" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and simply transmitted her voice directly into Xiao Yunluo''s mind: --Go and dance!! The sound directly struck her consciousness, making Xiao Yunluo tremble in fright and subconsciously stand up from her ce. She looked at Ye Anping with a blushing face and finally mustered the courage to walk to his small table. Ye Anping looked at Si Xuanji with a sigh. "Sister Xiao, if you don''t want to, then..." "It''s fine." She muttered softly, then turned to look at the musicians holding pipes and zithers, asking them to y for her, and then tied her four ponytails together. Just as the music started, a knock on the door suddenly interrupted the musicians. Knock, knock--- Si Xuanji''s yin and yang eyes showed dissatisfaction, and Ye Anping immediately became vignt and replied, "Come in." The person who knocked on the door was a woman wearing a blood-red dress, her hair tied in a double bun. She had a beautiful face, but her demeanor was extremely reserved. She looked like a maid from a wealthy family. The woman walked into the room, her eyes swept over Ye Anping and the others, and then immediately lowered her eyes and nodded. "My name is Hongyu, and I am a maid of Heavenly Gate Pce. I would like to invite you two to apany me to the pce. Pnquins are readydownstairs." Si Xuanji''s face showed some doubt as she asked, "The Central Region Emperor wants to see us?" "Not the Emperor, but the Empress wants to invite you two to the pce. When the Empress heard that you hade to Heavenly Gate City, she wanted to entertain you and specially organized a moonlight banquet and invited the two of you to the pce to admire the moon." Hearing this, Ye Anping roughly understood what happened. Most likely, it was his big brother Liang who went to meet the Empress, right? Originally, the plot of the Imperial Sect did not involve the Empress of the Central Region. He was even sure that when the incident urred in the game, Liang Zhu did not return to the Imperial Sect. But now Liang Zhu had been involved in the plot of the Imperial Sect because of him, which naturally led to the involvement of the Empress as well. Although it was a little out of his expectations, it was still developing in a good direction. In the beginning, he had asked Liang Zhu to gain the trust of Yue Xuanming, the Deputy Commander of the Justice Division, so he would assist them, but now, due to some strange circumstances, the Empress of the Central Region seemed to be involved too. Since there was an unexpected extra helper, why not? Ye Anping nodded and agreed. "Since the Empress of the Central Region is hosting a banquet, Miss Xuanji and Young Master Xiao should hurry up and go." Si Xuanji frowned slightly as if she also did not expect that the Empress would suddenly appear. She turned to look at Hongyu and asked, "Miss Hongyu, what does the Empress want from us?" "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for bringing you and Young Lady Xiao to the pce. Also... I wonder if this Young Master''s name is Ye Anping?" "It''s me." Ye Anping replied. "That''s very fortunate." Hongyu bowed and saluted him. "The Empress also invited Mr. Ye to the banquet." Hearing that the Empress also invited Ye Anping, Si Xuanji''s slightly narrowed eyes gradually rxed. She looked at him and asked, "Young Master Ye, have you done something?" "Well, it''s a long story. Why don''t we talk about it on the way?" "...Hmm." Si Xuanji, who roughly understood the current situation, stood up, straightened her clothes, and turned to Xiao Yunluo with a smile. "Sister, let''s dance for Master Ye some other time. The Empress invited us to enjoy the moon." "Ah... okay." Xiao Yunluo looked at Hongyu in confusion, awkwardly lowered her hand, and nodded in agreement. "Then, Miss Hongyu, please lead the way." "This way, please." After Hongyu paid for the three people''s private room, she led them down the pavilion''s stairs and to the pnquins waiting outside. There were three pnquins in front of the gate, and the men carrying them looked like terracotta warriors, waiting expressionlessly by the side. Xiao Yunluo looked at those people. "These people..." Hongyu nodded and replied, "These people are the sacrifice soldiers raised by the Empress. Their ears and vocal cords were cut off when they were young, and they cannot hear or speak." Hearing these words, Xiao Yunluo cleared the confusion from her mind, realizing that the Empress had requested a private meeting with them, and since it was a private meeting, it must be more than just ''appreciating the moon''. Looking at Si Xuanji and Ye Anping, she saw that neither of them had any change in their expressions, so she said nothing. After getting in the pnquins, they were carried by the sacrifice soldiers to a small house in the Eastern District and entered the Heavenly Gate Pce through a hidden tunnel. Chapter 315 - Old Loli And The Secret Art Of Star-Reading The moon was full, and the stars were bright over the imperial city of Heavenly Gate. The city was neat, elegant, and solemn but seemed a little lethargic. After exiting the tunnel, Ye Anping and the others followed Hongyu along the waterfront path to the backyard, toward the Eternal Bliss Pce at the rear. Xiao Yunluo did not know why the Empress of the Central Region sent them an invitation, as she was unfamiliar with the Empress and had never met her before. However, she had a vague feeling that something big was about to happen. On the other hand, Si Xuanji, who was walking on the other side, looked at Ye Anping from time to time with her yin and yang eyes, showing a hint of curiosity. She couldn''t help but remember how surprised she was when she first saw the ''Reverse Star'' in the sky. Each person in the world corresponded to a star in the sky, and by deducing the star''s path, one could roughly know what people one would meet and what one would aplish in the future. However, Ye Anping''s Reverse Star was different. His star was not like the other stars that would follow a fixed trajectory. Instead, it drifted erratically in the sky, making it impossible to predict its movements. And not only that. When it approached other stars, it actually changed the trajectory of those ''normal stars''. The Water Spirit Star, which would originally copse after encountering the Demonic Poison Star, was saved by Ye Anping''s Reverse Star. The Big Dipper Heavenly Pivot, which symbolized the Mandate of Heaven, was now traveling with Ye Anping''s Reverse Star. The Dragon Jewel Star, which was bound to step into death, was pushed away from the original path by Ye Anping''s Reverse Star. The three Cloud Spirit Triple Stars, which were originally heading toward destruction, were likewise pushed on another track by Ye Anping''s Reverse Star. And now... Walking on the water pavilion corridor, Si Xuanji raised her head and looked up from the eaves of the pavilion toward the stars in the sky. The Reverse Star representing Ye Anping was now hiding behind the moon. In other words, Ye Anping''s Reverse Star was subtly pushing her own Destiny Star forward. And looking at this scene, Si Xuanji couldn''t help but feel a little afraid of Ye Anping. For thousands of years, no one had ever been able to shake her Destiny Star. Yet, now it was happening. In other words, Ye Anping was the only person in the past thousand years who could interfere with her fate, and he was also the only person who had the ability to kill her. Perhaps sometime in the future, her life and death would end up being decided by Ye Anping. Si Xuanji turned back to look at Ye Anping, who was walking beside her. She narrowed her yin and yang eyes slightly and said, "Master Ye, you are really elusive." Ye Anping looked back and suddenly felt there seemed to be a hidden killing intent in Si Xuanji''s eyes. He didn''t understand why the old woman looked at him like this. After thinking about it, he asked, "Elusive?" "Yes." Si Xuanji smiled. "Master Ye, it seems that you came to the Central Region not only to take my sister and me back but also for other purposes?" After hearing this question, Ye Anping understood why Si Xuanji was now showing hostility toward him. ---Si Xuanji suspected the reasons behind his actions. Because he knew what was going to happen in the Central Region, he sent Liang Zhu from the Hundred Lotus Sect to the Imperial Sect in advance to set up the situation. However, ording tomon sense, there was no way for him to predict the Imperial Sect''s affairs, and naturally, it was impossible to prepare in advance. But now, the sudden invitation from the Central Region Empress made Si Xuanji realize that he had already made full preparations secretly when he left the ck Star Sect. If Si Xuanji''s question was asked another way, it would probably be: ---"Why do you know what I want to do?" Ye Anping was silent for a moment before replying, "Miss Xuanji, the reason why I came to the Central Region is indeed because Sister Qiu entrusted me to bring Sister Xiao and you back to the ck Star Sect. However, a few years ago, I met a rogue cultivator named Liang Zhu, who had an adopted daughter named Liang Ating." "So? What about them?" "Brother Liang rescued the Second Princess of the Imperial Sect, who was lucky enough to survive the Heavenly Sacrifice ten years ago and came to the Western Region incognito. So, since I came to the Central Region to look for you and Sister Xiao, I thought I''d help her and this brother of mine to bring closure to this old matter." So it was a coincidence? ... After hearing this, Si Xuanji nodded slightly and praised him. "Master Ye, you are really a person who values loyalty and righteousness." Yeah, if you don''t count Second Brother and the others... Ye Anping smiled back and said, "Brother Liang is really a good person and has helped me a lot. So I want to help him in return." "I see..." Ye Anping looked at Si Xuanji, and when he saw that she turned to look toward the garden again, he was secretly relieved. It seemed that she had believed him. Xiao Yunluo was listening from the sidelines to the conversation between the two, and she couldn''t close her mouth. "Eh? What has the Imperial Sect''s Second Princess to do with Big Brother Liang? What Heavenly Sacrifice ten years ago? What''s going on here?" Si Xuanji looked at Xiao Yunluo when she heard her voice, shook her head, and sighed, muttering in her heart: Why can''t this girl keep up? She wasn''t actually that stupid, but who knew what was in her mind all day long? Seeing the disappointed look in her mother''s eyes, Xiao Yunluo closed her mouth, lowered her head with a sour face, and bit her lips lightly. "Sigh--" Ye Anping sighed just as they reached the gate of the Eternal Bliss Pce. In front of the magnificent pce gate, dozens of maids lined up on one side, waiting for the three to walk up the steps. Pushing open the thick mahogany pce door, they weed the three into the pce. Inside the hall, there wasn''t much decoration, just some scrolls of poetry andndscape paintings hanging on the walls. In the middle of the hall, a plump middle-aged woman with a phoenix crown was leaning on the imperial couch. ---Tong Zn, the Empress of the Central Region, in the middle stage of Core Formation. On either side of the imperial couch, two men in Justice Division robes stood solemnly. The one on the left was Liang Zhu and the one on the right was Yue Xuanming. When Liang Zhu saw Ye Anping walking into the hall, he nodded slightly and conveyed with his eyes: I have done what you asked me to do. Ye Anping nodded in response and walked further inside the hall. Just as he was about to salute, Tong Zn from the imperial couch suddenly said, "Master Ye is a little different from what I imagined. Although his appearance is indeed handsome, he doesn''t fit the name of ''Ye Tianchong''. He looks so young." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo froze for a moment and turned to look at Ye Anping. Even Si Xuanji raised her eyebrows and nced at him. Feeling the questioning gazes of the two ''sisters'' behind him, Ye Anping suddenly shivered, looked at Liang Zhu out of the corner of his eyes, and asked with his eyes: Brother Liang? What did you say to her? Seeing Ye Anping''s gaze, Tong Zn covered her mouth and chuckled. "Young Master Ye, don''t me Officer Liang. It was me who insisted on asking about you. I have been confined to this ce since I entered the Eternal Bliss Pce, and normally, I depend on these kinds of romantic stories to relieve my boredom." Ye Anping did not know how to answer that. In all honesty, he was not familiar with Tong Zn. In the game, she was just a background character, without even a narrative. Still, ording to the background story, his impression was that Tong Zn should be a motherly, graceful, and dignified woman, but this... Her appearance was indeed, very maternal, with her phoenix crown and huge breasts... But deep down, he was still doubtful. "Your Majesty is joking. Master Liang Zhu is exaggerating. How can I be as famous as the master of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" "Really? But Officer Liang told me that there are countless beauties around you, and all of them are fresh and delicate. Don''t you have two rare beauties beside you even now?" "..." Do you seriously want to continue this topic considering the situation?... Ye Anping''s eye twitched, and his face turned suddenly a little green. He looked up at the Empress, protesting with his eyes. Seeing Ye Anping''s look, Tong Zn pursed her lips and nodded apologetically. "Looks like I went a bit too far with this joke. I just wanted to lighten the mood. I apologize for putting Young Master Ye in a difficult position." After a moment of silence, Ye Anping said bluntly, "It''s good that you know." As soon as these words fell, Xiao Yunluo''s eyes widened, while Yue Xuanming, who was standing by Tong Zn''s side, immediately frowned and scolded him. "How dare you! The one before you is Her Majesty, the Empress of the Central Region." "It''s okay." Tong Zn immediately waved her hand to stop him. "It''s true that I went overboard with my jokes just now." With that said, she stood up from the imperial couch, took off the phoenix crown on her head, and walked down the steps to Ye Anping, bowing her head formally. "Young Master Ye, thank you for taking in my second daughter." "Your Majesty, you give me too much credit. At first, I didn''t know where Ating and Brother Liang came from. If you want to thank someone, you should thank Brother Liang." Tong Zn exhaled softly, looked at the maid Hongyu who was standing behind everyone, then said, "Back then, the Emperor went crazy trying to refine the Heavenly Reverse Pill. He even wanted to throw his own flesh and blood into the alchemy furnace to form the pill essence. I didn''t know it at first, but after seeing it with my own eyes, I realized that the person I married years before had already changed." "..." "Hongyu, although it has been ten years, I still want to apologize to you." Hearing this, Ye Anping suddenly understood something. He turned to look at the maid, who was standing aside without saying a word. Liang Zhu had said before that in order to save Ating, he reced her with a dead baby, and only then did he manage to conceal her and fool everyone. Was it possible that the "dead child" Liang Zhu spoke of was born to this maid named Hongyu? Hongyu nodded slightly and replied, "Empress, is alright. That child should not have been born in the first ce, and being able to save the Second Princess can be regarded as her good fortune." Tong Zn nodded slightly, looked back at Ye Anping again, and asked, "Young Master Ye, let''s get back to business. What do you want?" "I have two requests." "Tell me. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse." Ye Anping took a deep breath before stating, "First, I hope that when the Demon n approaches the gate of Heavenly Gate City, Your Majesty will take the initiative to open the gate and let the Demon King enter the city." As soon as he said this, Yue Xuanming frowned again and interrupted him. "If you let the Demon King enter the city, what will happen to the cultivators inside? The Demon n will definitely massacre everyone when they enter the city. Blood will flow on the streets, and hundreds of thousands of cultivators will die without a whole body." "You are mistaken." Ye Anping raised his head to meet his gaze. "The Demon King won''t kill human cultivators during this trip. Mr. Yue, you are the Deputy Commander of the Justice Division, so you should have gotten the news. In the Jade Pass and Tiger Pass cities that the Demon n passed through, except for the guards who opposed them, they did not attack ordinary cultivators after entering the city." "...But how can you guarantee that after the Demon King enters Heavenly Gate City, he will also spare the hundreds of thousands of cultivators here?" Because Si Xuanji is here... Ye Anping replied secretly, but since she was present, he couldn''t say this out loud, otherwise, it would only make her have more suspicions about him. Therefore, he had to change the topic. "Until the Emperor is removed, there will be no stability in the Central Region, and the fate of the Second Princess will never be settled." "Still, we cannot put the hundreds of thousands of people in the city into such a dangerous situation." Tong Zn also nodded. "Young Master Ye, it is true that I also want that old man to die. If he doesn''t die, I will never be free from the cage, and my second daughter will always bear this fate. However, letting the Demon King into the city... is indeed... Is there no other way?" Ye Anping was in a quandary. He was thinking about how to convince these two people to agree to allow the Demon King into the city, but at the moment, other than telling them about Si Xuanji, there really was no otherpelling reason. But while Ye Anping was in a difficult position, Si Xuanji took the initiative and said, "Don''t worry, you two. I can guarantee that the Demon King will never massacre human cultivators inside the city aftering in." "Oh? How can you guarantee it?" Si Xuanji nced at Ye Anping, then said, "I will send a message back to the ck Star Sect today, asking my mother toe and take charge of the overall situation. If she knows that the Emperor of the Central Region has be a demon, she will never let him live in this world." "Your mother?" Tong Zn frowned slightly. "You mean Red Moon Immortal Matriarch? But... will shee? I heard that she never takes the initiative to interfere in anything other than ck Star Sect''s affairs." Ye Anping hurriedly added, "The Red Moon Immortal Matriarch can be trusted to manage any situation magnificently. She is generous and virtuous, and she will definitely not sit idly by when she hears about the situation between the Demon n and the Emperor of the Central Region." "Yeah." Si Xuanji smiled, pursing her lips. "My mother is the most righteous and pure Immortal in the world. She will never hesitate to act when she sees an evil spirit." "Haha!! Hehe!!" Suddenly, a golden-crowned parrot flew in through the window andnded on Ye Anping''s shoulder, causing everyone present to be instantly on alert. But, seeing that it appeared to be Ye Anping''s spirit pet, they rxed again. Tong Zn looked at Si Xuanji, and after a moment of silence, she said: "Since I have your promise, I will agree to this matter. When the Demon n besieges the city, I will have Master Yue Xuanming open the city gate and let them in." "Good." Ye Anping nodded and then continued, "Then, there is the second thing. Young Lady Xiao wants to find something, and she hopes that you will help her find its whereabouts." "May I ask what it is?" "The Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal." Tong Zn frowned slightly when she heard this and nced at Xiao Yunluo, but after thinking for a while, she nodded. "I only know that the old man ced this item in a secret vault under the main hall of the pce. I cannot guarantee that it can be retrieved." "I understand... Now that we know where it is, leave it to me to figure out a solution." Ye Anping nodded and then cupped his hand to bid farewell. "I won''t be staying any longer today, so I''ll say goodbye now." "Hongyu, send our guests out of the pce." "Yes, Your Majesty..." Chapter 316 - Brothers Unexpected Wife-To-Be Creak -- Thud... The door of Eternal Bliss Pce slowly closed. After watching Ye Anping and the others leave, Tong Zn let out a long breath, walked back to the imperial couch, and leaned down on her side, recallingthe look in Ye Anping''s eyes. Before Ye Anping and the others were led into the house, Liang Zhu was still telling her about some of the deeds Ye Anping had done. --- Like how Ye Anping relied on a few Foundation Building cultivators to save thousands of people in the Dragon House from the four Core Formation demonic cultivators of the Demonic Sect and helped Miss Li revive the Dragon House. At that moment, listening to Liang Zhu say this, neither she nor Yue Xuanming took him seriously, thinking that Liang Zhu was exaggerating, trying to paint a good image of his ''sixth brother''. She just listened to it for fun and didn''t take it seriously. But now, after meeting Ye Anping, she felt that Liang Zhu''s words were not just an exaggeration. Those deep purple eyes were not as immature as a teenager should be, and even she couldn''t read his hidden thoughts. Facing the Empress of the Central Region, and the Deputy Commander of the Justice Division who was two levels higher than him, not only did he not show the slightest fear, but he was stillposed and rational. Tong Zn was silent for a while, then turned to look at Yue Xuanming. "Master Yue, given your insight after leading the Justice Division for more than a hundred years, how would you evaluate Young Master Ye?" Yue Xuanming lowered his eyes in contemtion for a moment and replied, "He is extremely shrewd and doesn''t have the recklessness that he should have at that age. His every move is logical and clear, and he has already reached the middle stage of Foundation Building at this age. He is already an impressive talent and must not be underestimated in the future." "Oh?" Tong Zn''s eyes showed some surprise. "It''s rare to hear you praise someone like this, Master Yue." "I am just being honest. If that kid was a hundred years old, I wouldn''t have said that, but he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. It seems that the Hundred Lotus Sect Patriarch has really taught him well." Listening to the two people talking, Liang Zhu''s face changed subtly, and he had mixed feelings in his heart. As the saying goes, a type of parents can only raise the same type of children. He had met Ye Ao before. Although it was rude to say so, he really felt that Ye Ao was indeed a mediocre person who could not do anything important at first nce. Although Mrs. Kong was better, she was still nothing out of the ordinary. How in the world did this couple raise Ye Anping, his "sixth brother"? When he was in the Hundred Lotus Sect before, he even wanted Ye Ao to help educate Ating, thinking that he could make her as smart as his sixth brother in the future, but... Tong Zn listened as she propped her chin, and after a while, she said, "He''s seventeen or eighteen years old. Come to think of it... My second daughter is about to reach maturity, right?" ? Hearing this, Liang Zhu''s heart suddenly thumped. Why did the Empress suddenly bring up this topic? Yue Xuanming counted on his fingers before replying, "The Second Princess was taken away by Liang Zhu more than ten years ago. I remember that she had been born less than three months before. So she should be fourteen pretty soon." "Well... the age is right." Tong Zn murmured, turning to look at Liang Zhu. "Officer Liang, what do you think?" Liang Zhu''s expression twitched as he cupped his hands, asking, "Empress... what do you mean?" "Of course, I want to find a good match for my daughter. The Hundred Lotus Sect is supported by the ck Star Sect, and Young Master Ye seems to have a good rtionship with the two youngdies of the ck Star. If she marries him, everything will go well in the future." "..." Liang Zhu''s jaw almost dropped to the ground. After a long time, he said, "Empress, I don''t think this is appropriate! This... this! Ating... is also the Second Princess of the Imperial Sect after all, and she should be well-matched. Marrying into the Hundred Lotus Sect is below her status..." "... Besides the Second Princess..." Tong Zn shook her head slightly with a helpless look on her face. "There are no more heirs of the Emperor. Once he dies, the Imperial Sect will exist in name only. Then, what will be the point of this ''Second Princess of the Imperial Sect'' title?" "..." Yue Xuanming also sighed deeply after hearing this. "If I hadn''t heard what the Empress personally said today, I would have never believed that the Emperor would do such an evil thing, leading to the ruin of the sect. Once this matter spreads, the Imperial Sect will surely be punished by the Immortal Family..." "Anyway, when the timees, we can ask the Immortal Matriarch to bring an end to the Imperial Sect''s millennia of existence." Tong Zn rxed and waved her hand slightly. "What happens in the Central Region from now on is no longer something that you and I can interfere with. Master Yue, the matter of bringing the Demon King into the city will be handled by you. Remember, don''t let that old man see any clues." "I understand." And then, Tong Zn looked at Liang Zhu on the other side and called him. "Officer Liang." "Yes..." "You have taken care of my daughter for so many years, and I am indebted to you. Have you ever regretted it?" Liang Zhu was silent for a while and then nodded. "At times I regret it. If I hadn''t agreed to the matters you entrusted me with, I would have reached a high position in the Justice Division today, and my cultivation would not have stopped at thete stage of Foundation Building. But the same thing would have happened no matter what. If I hadn''t agreed back then, I would have also regretted not saving the Second Princess." "I''m counting on you to take good care of my daughter from now on. Her identity as the Second Princess of the Imperial Sect should remain a secret buried forever." Liang Zhu thought about it, then said, "Yes, I will keep Ating''s secret, but I hope the Empress will reconsider the matter of the Second Princess'' matching... My sixth brother is..." Seeing Liang Zhu so reluctant, Tong Zn covered her mouth and chuckled. "We''ll talk about itter." Liang Zhu pursed his mouth and reluctantly epted. "...Yes, Empress." "I am tired now. Please see yourselves out, faithful friends." Liang Zhu and Yue Xuanming cupped their hands, then turned around and walked out of the pce. The gates of Eternal Bliss Pce opened and closed, and as the two of them climbed down the steps outside the pce gate, Yue Xuanming nced at Liang Zhu: "Liang Zhu, after returning to the Division, I will temporarily promote you to be my assistant, andter, you can take over my position. You can deploy any of the Division''s Gold, Wood, and Earth Units at will; there is no need to inform me beforehand. But you must take care of the Justice Division Commander. You should know him." "...I know." "Good. If anything is happening to Mr. Ye, you cane directly to the office and let me know." "Thank you, Master Yue." "Then, I''ll go back to the Justice Division Headquarters now." Yue Xuanming cupped his hands to Liang Zhu, and then followed the maid leading him out of the Eternal Bliss Pce through the side door. Liang Zhu let out a long breath, looked up at the full moon, and couldn''t help but visualize a picture in his mind. In the main hall, he and Ye Ao were seated on both sides of the altar table in formal attire. The Master of Ceremonies shouted, "Wee the bride and groom!!" Then, his sixth brother, holding Ating''s little hand, walked step by step in front of him on the red carpet. Under the urging of the emcee, "Bow down~~", he bowed to him with a wicked smile on his face. ... Click--- Liang Zhu gritted his teeth, and there was a murderous intent on his face, which made the maid who was waiting for him cower in fear. "Master Liang?" "Hoo--" Liang Zhu closed his eyes and exhaled. "Please lead the way." "Yes... Master Liang, follow me." Liang Zhu followed the maid to the side door of the pce, vowing in his heart: I won''t let that happen!! ---Never!!! Chapter 317 - Old Loli, Balancing The Playing Field Dong~~ The sound of the night bell resounded throughout the Heavenly Gate City, announcing the arrival of midnight. Probably because of today''s full moon, Long Jade Street was still bustling with people, and there was still an endless stream of pedestrians wandering around, men and women in fancy dresses going back and forth between stores. After following Hongyu out of the tunnel in the east of the city, Ye Anping wanted to send Si Xuanji and Xiao Yunluo back to their residence, but Si Xuanji said she still wanted to go shopping. So, feeling somewhat helpless, he had to follow her back to Long Jade Street and apany her like a night owl. Xiao Yunluo walked behind Ye Anping and Si Xuanji, looking back and forth between them. She had many questions to ask about the conversation in the pce. But she felt that if she asked now, she would probably get from her mother that "you''re really worthless" look, so she kept silent. Although she didn''t understand the words they said, she at least understood that Ye Anping and her mother seemed to be in the same boat. Moreover... Xiao Yunluo nced at Ye Anping and Si Xuanji. At this moment, the two of them were standing in front of somenterns with riddles written on them, chatting about the riddles, talking andughing, like a young cultivator couple who hade out for a stroll at the night fair. She felt so stifled as if she had be a third party interrupting their date. In fact, if she saw Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue talking andughing like this, she would not feel so ufortable. After all, Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping grew up together, and their rtionship was already good. When they were in the Dragon House, she even saw them kissing, but she was only slightly jealous, and she quickly let it go. But... That was her mother!!! The parrot, who stood on her shoulder and looked at the two people ahead with wise eyes, turned to look at Xiao Yunluo and flicked its tongue. "Kill mother and seize father! Kill your mother and seize father!" ? Xiao Yunluo froze, then hastily reached out and knocked the parrot on the head, scolding it. "Stupid parrot, what are you saying? My mother will hear you, and we will both be punished." "Are you reconciled? Are you reconciled?" "...How can I be reconciled? Wait... this is not a matter of being reconciled or not." "Is that wrong? Is that wrong?" "..." "Kill your mother and take your father! Kill your mother and take your father!" Xiao Yunluo couldn''t hold back anymore, so she directly grabbed the parrot and shook it vigorously. "Are you finished?" "Impotent rage!! Impotent rage!!" Xiao Yunluo''s mouth hung open, and she felt helpless. She really wanted to make a stew of the parrot, but it was her mother''s favorite pet, so it couldn''t be done. She had to wonder why her mother kept this thing... "Sigh--" Xiao Yunluo sighed. She simply went to a street stall to buy a noodle pastry and stuffed the parrot''s beak with it. "Here, eat this and shut up." When the parrot saw that there was something to eat, it immediately stopped making a ruckus, flew with the pastry in its beak to a roof nearby, and then started nibbling on it. Then, Xiao Yunluo nced at the two people chatting not far away, plucked up the courage, and came over, gently pulling Ye Anping''s sleeve. "Ye Anping, there is a lion dance ahead, do you want to watch it?" Ye Anping turned his head to look at her. "In a moment." Then, he went back to talking to Si Xuanji. Xiao Yunluo couldn''t utter a word for a long time. Pursing her lips, she pricked her ears up to listen. Watching Xiao Yunluoing over, Si Xuanji smiled. "Master Ye, I asked you to help me find the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect that not even a dayter, I found out where it is. Sure enough, I chose the right person to deal with this matter." "It was just a coincidence. I didn''t know about the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal at first, so I asked the Empress casually. I didn''t expect that she knew that the thing was ced in the secret vault under the main hall of the pce." "But this will be a bit difficult to handle. Since it is ced there, how are we going to get it? Do you have any idea?" "Don''t worry, Miss Xuanji. Since I have agreed, I will definitely get the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal for you." Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal... What the hell was that thing? Why did her mother want it so much? Xiao Yunluo thought about the things she heard and then barged into the conversation. "What is that Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal?" However, no one paid any attention to her. Si Xuanji just nced at her before continuing, "Master Ye, since you''re helping me, I naturally have to return the favor to you. Is there anything you want? Or if you want my help, just ask." Ye Anping paused, then replied, "Well... If you don''t mind, I could use some spirit stones. My savings are almost exhaustedtely, and the cultivation expenses are quite high." "Do you only want spirit stones?" Si Xuanji pursed her cat-like lips. "How about I help you dispel your yang energyter?" "..." It''s okay if you talk about this in private, but now your daughter is listening... Speechless, Ye Anping nced at Xiao Yunluo. He saw her eyes suddenly widen and almost popping out. "Wha... what?! To di, dis... dispel the yang energy?! This is, is..." "Sister, when did you start stuttering?" Si Xuanji''s yin and yang eyes squinted like crescent moons. "Yes, it''s that kind of thing. Mr. Ye''s yang energy is too strong, which will endanger his life. Naturally, he needs someone to help him sort it out. If I don''t do it, will you do it?" I... I''ll do it?! The hair on Xiao Yunluo''s head stood up, and her eyes slowly moved to Ye Anping''s face. Almost in an instant, her entire face turned into a ripened red apple. Steam came out of her like a white mist. "Ye... Ye Anping has Lianxue to help relieve his yang energy! Why should I do it?!" Hearing these words, the smile on Si Xuanji''s face fell instantly. The meat was brought to the girl''s mouth, and the girl still couldn''t eat it... Embarrassed, Ye Anping pursed his lips and said, "I can still control my excessive yang energy. Miss Xuanji, you don''t have to worry about me so much. If there''s no other choice, then..." Halfway through his sentence, he stopped abruptly. As he was speaking, Ye Anping felt that something was not right. After a moment of confusion, he realized that he had been sidetracked by Si Xuanji. Si Xuanji covered her smile. "Just kidding. If Master Ye needs something, there''s no need to be polite. Just say it, like before." Like before... "Before?!" Xiao Yunluo widened her eyes, then looked at Ye Anping''s face. "Before... could it be that..." Ye Anping said with a wry smile, "Miss Xuanji, please stop saying such misleading things." "Hee~" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and smiled, but then her face became serious. "I will no longer make fun of Mr. Ye. Today you impressed me again." "Miss Xuanji is exaggerating." "It''s not an exaggeration." Si Xuanji shook her head. "This Reverse Destiny Star of yours is truly unheard of. I realized that today." Ye Anping felt there was a hint of gunpowder in these words, but he didn''t respond to it. He couldn''t afford to offend Si Xuanji anyway, so he had to coax her. At this time, the second night bell rang. Dong~~ Si Xuanji looked up at the sky. "Sister, you take Master Ye back to the inn, I''ll go to the fair temple by myself. It''s quite embarrassing to have Master Ye apanying me all the time." "Miss Xuanji, you''re overstating it, I am willingly apanying you." Si Xuanji lightly pushed Ye Anping and took a few steps aside. "It''s okay, go back quickly. Isn''t your sister waiting for you? She will regard me as a vixen trying to seduce you. That wouldn''t be good." Aren''t you trying to seduce me? ...Ye Anping smiled before cupping his hands. "Then, Miss Xuanji, take care. I''ll go back now." "Alright. Sister, please take Master Ye back to the inn." "...Huh?" Xiao Yunluo was dumbfounded. She turned to look at Ye Anping, blushed, and nodded. "Oh!" Chapter 318 - Heroine’s Dance The bright moon hung high in the sky, casting a silver-white moonlight and illuminating a small river running through the western side of the Heavenly Gate City with sparkling light. There was an arch bridge over the stream, which seemed to be a path connecting day and night. One side of the bridge was the bustling night market on Long Jade Street, while the other side was enveloped in the tranquility of the night. Dressed in hervender uniform, Xiao Yunluo was looking down at the paving tiles on the ground. Her blue and white embroidered shoes stepped on the center of each brick with very small steps as she tried her best to avoid stepping on the lines that connected the tiles. Since Ye Anping was her studypanion, they should have had a lot of time alone, but in fact, when they were in ck Star Sect, except for returning to their residence after every morning and evening ss, Ye Anping spent most of the time with Pei Lianxue. After that, whether he went to Dragon House or Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Ye Anping didn''t take her with him. Therefore, Xiao Yunluo cherished the time she could spend alone with him. It had been several months since she left the ck Star Sect to follow her mother, and she had thought about the person walking beside her right now all the time, rehearsing countless topics in her mind and secretly practicing them in front of the mirror. ---"Ye Anping, I''m already in thete stage of Foundation Building. Awesome, right?" ---"Ye Anping, I''ve grown a little bit taller. You haven''t seen me for so long, have you noticed?" ---"Ye Anping, while you were away, I''ve been practicing my sword and condensing my qi seriously every day ording to what you taught me." ... However, now that she was finally alone with him, she could not say a single word of what she had prepared beforehand. After crossing this bridge and walking another hundred steps along the street, there was the inn where Ye Anping, Pei Lianxue, and the others were staying, and the alone time that she had been looking forward to for so long would soone to an end. Perhaps subconsciously reluctant, Xiao Yunluo''s pace became slower and slower, and when she arrived at the center of the arch bridge, she stopped in her tracks. Ye Anping, who was in line with her pace, took a few steps forward before he noticed she didn''t follow. He immediately turned to look behind. "Sister Xiao, what''s wrong?" "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo raised her head to nce at Ye Anping''s expression which showed no emotion, then took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to say, "So, what kind of dance... do you like to watch? I was interrupted by the Empress'' maid when I was about to show you..." Ye Anping looked around. There were only willows on both river banks and no one around. He could only hear the sound of gongs and drums from the direction of Long Jade Street. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked softly, "Here?" "Well... there''s no one here, and..." Xiao Yunluo frowned and said wilfully, "And when we were at the Red Pavilion just now, didn''t you say you wanted to watch it? I saw you staring at the fourdies dancing... I can dance much better than them." The one who was staring was your mother... Ye Anping felt a little helpless looking at Xiao Yunluo''s flushed cheeks under the moonlight. He thought that if he told her not to dance, this girl would probably cry in front of him. Although out of fun, he wanted to say, "I don''t want to watch", still, he knew that if he did that, it would make things awkward between him and Xiao Yunluo when they met again in the future. So, he hugged his chest and smiled. "Sister Xiao, are you really willing to dance for me?" Xiao Yunluo tucked her hair behind her ear and looked away, nodding slightly. "It''s only for you to see, just take it as... as... as..." "As what?" "Nothing!! Don''t blink. I will only dance for you once!" "Okay." A breeze blew across the stream, causing the willow branches on both sides to sway lightly. The full moon in the sky reflected on the surface of the water, along with the two people standing across from each other on the bridge. Xiao Yunluo covered her chest and took a deep breath. Secretly counting the beats for herself, she then slightly raised her cloud-patterned sleeves and danced gracefully to the sound of water. Her longvender hair swirled around her body under the silvery moonlight. Ye Anping did not know how to dance, so he could not make valuablements. In his eyes, there were only two types: "good dance" and "poor dance", so he had little interest in dancing. Before Xiao Yunluo started dancing, he thought it would be quite awkward. After all, there was no musical apaniment and no dazzling makeup or dance skirts. However, looking at Xiao Yunluo biting her lips and turning around in front of him as if she was shy and holding back, he seemed to be able to feel her emotions directed at him. ---Xiao Yunluo liked him. Those watery eyes furtively peeked at his face, like a sad but proud small bird, as if she had a lot to say to him but couldn''t speak. Perhaps for people who knew more about dancing, Xiao Yunluo''s dance was stunning, beautiful, and moving. However, he saw a young girl who wanted to show off to him but was too shy to express herself in words and had to use this way to express her shyness with a touch of pride. Feng Yu Die''s first mate, the heroine in "Heavenly Sword Fantasy". Xiao Yunluo herself was far superior to other cultivators in every aspect, no matter the bloodline, qualifications, destiny, and even appearance. However, in the game, Feng Yu Die''s aura as the protagonist was too formidable, and so she was relegated to the background. She was just a clumsy and naive little girl. Pearl tassels rotated, stars swayed, and the moon danced in the middle of the drooping willows. Her clear face and purple dress made her look like a fairy or a spirit. As her cloud sleeves rolled down, Xiao Yunluo stopped her movements, lowered her head, slowed down her slightly chaotic breath, and then raised her head to see Ye Anping''s reaction. Seeing Ye Anping looking at her with the same impassive expression, she felt inexplicably nervous. It was only at this time that Xiao Yunluo realized. She just danced like that, with no music to apany her... Well... How embarrassing!! Xiao Yunluo curled her toes inside her embroidered shoes, bit her lower lip tightly, and even entertained the thought of killing herself with a sword. However, Ye Anping didn''t feel that way at all. After a short hesitation, he raised his hands and pped softly. "Sister Xiao, you dance really well. Much better than those four girls." Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up. "...Really?" "Really. If the Central Region Emperor could watch Sister Xiao dance every day, I think he would forget about all that shit he''s stirring." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo felt a little relieved, but then immediately puffed up her cheeks and looked away. "What kind of analogy is that? How could I show him my dance? You''re the first person who''s seen me dance besides my mom, humph~" Ye Anping smiled. "Didn''t Miss Xuanji also see it?" "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo paused and then changed her words. "Then, you are the third one." "Then, I am the fourth person to watch you dance, Sister Xiao~ Heehee..." Feng Yu Die''s voice came from behind Ye Anping. ?! Startled, Xiao Yunluo immediately looked toward the source of the sound and saw a girl with flowing silver hair squatting next to the pier at the head of the arch bridge, covering her mouth and snickering. Seeing that she had been discovered, Feng Yu Die stood up and walked to Ye Anping. "Hey, Young Master Ye~ Hehe..." Ye Anping looked gloomy at Xiao Yunluo''s clenched fists. Thinking that this girl would probably not be able to sleep tonight, he sighed and reached out, grabbing Feng Yu Die''s face. "How long were you peeking?" "Hey ~ don''t, don''t, don''t..." Feng Yu Die quickly grabbed Ye Anping''s hand. "When Sister Xiao started to dance, Sister Pei had been waiting for you to go back for quite a while. We were afraid that something might happen to you, so we came out to look for you, then we separated." "What about my sister?" "Brother!" Pei Lianxue''s voice came from behind Xiao Yunluo. Seeing Ye Anping standing on the bridge, she ran over quickly. It seemed that she was looking for him on Long Jade Street just now. When she heard Pei Lianxue''s voice, Xiao Yunluo turned pale with fright. If Pei Lianxue knew that she had been dancing for Ye Anping, would she think that she was trying to snatch him and thene over and chop her off?! Xiao Yunluo greeted nervously. "Lianxue... you... you''re here." ? Pei Lianxue walked up and saw Xiao Yunluo looking a little flustered, so she was slightly confused. "Eh? Yunluo, what''s wrong with you?" "Hehehe, Sister Xiao was just showing Young Master Ye..." Halfway through Feng Yu Die''s words, Xiao Yunluo suddenly moved like a ghost and was by Feng Yu Die''s side in an instant. She pinched her mouth and red at her with an oppressive look: If you dare to tell Lianxue, I''ll finish you off!! "Oops..." But noticing Ye Anping looking at her, she quickly changed her fierce gaze and looked at him with pleading eyes: Don''t tell Lianxue that I danced for you, okay? "..." Speechless, Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. Xiao Tian, who had been floating above, watching the show, slipped down, crossed her legs, and sat on Ye Anping''s shoulder as she shook her head. "Anping, tsk tsk tsk..." Ye Anping nced at her and said nothing. Pei Lianxue looked at Feng Yu Die whose mouth was pinched by Xiao Yunluo, but didn''t care and just asked, "Brother, where have you been all day? You have been out since morning... I thought you ran into some trouble." "If I run into trouble, I will definitely take you with me." Ye Anping knocked on her head and continued, "Sister Xiao and I went to the pce, met with the Empress, and arranged the next steps of the n. It took some time." "So... what preparations should I make? You want to kill the Emperor of the Central Region, right?" Ye Anping smiled wryly and shook his head, then gently pinched his sister''s face. "The Emperor of the Central Region has to be killed, but not by you. You or Sister Feng going there would be suicide. Also, why don''t you ask me why I want to kill the Emperor?" "Well, I asked Brother Liang before, on the way. He said that the Emperor did some bad things and that you are helping people to fight against injustices." That sounds pretty noble... Ye Anping was speechless and didn''t answer. Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping and signaled that she had something to say. After Xiao Yunluo withdrew her hand, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Young Master Ye, didn''t youe to the Central Region to earn spirit stones? I thought there would be some benefits here." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. "Can''t you just fight injustice for themon people?" "Yes, yes, my master also told me to help people in need! But... you still have to get something out of it, hehe~~" "You really don''t move a finger without some profit. Where are the moral principles of the Immortal Family?" "I have morality! But Ick spirit stones..." Feng Yu Die grinned. "So, how are we going to get some spirit stones this time?" Ye Anping shook his head. "The Emperor''s treasury." "Huh?" "We''ll take as much as we can when the timees, but let''s not rush this matter. In a few days, we will kill a demonic cultivator." "Another demonic cultivator?" "Yes, we will ambush and kill her. I will ask Brother Liang to bring the Justice Division people to help. It would be best if he could kill her... But I estimate that there is a high possibility that she will escape. Anyway, we have to force that person away. Otherwise, we will be in a lot of trouble when the Demon Kinges to the city." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips slightly as she listened. Suddenly, she felt as if she was not on the same channel. Feeling slightly awkward, she said, "Then, I''ll go back now. You guys can talk..." "Sister Xiao,e over in a few days too. And don''t forget to bring your sister." Hearing that she could help, Xiao Yunluo''s dim eyes lit up again. "Ah, great!" Chapter 319 - Brothers Romantic Nature After sending Ye Anping back to his inn, Xiao Yunluo rushed back to Long Jade Street to look for her mother, but after searching for a long time along the street, she couldn''t find her. As a result, she simply went back alone to the east part of Heavenly Gate City, to an inn that provided amodation for rich cultivators. The inn was called the Seven Fragrance Pavilion, and it was the only inn in Heavenly Gate City that was only opened to female cultivators from aristocratic families. Several Nascent Soul stage cultivators patrolled the pavilion every day, and the surroundings were strictly guarded. It could be said that even if one were to run around naked inside the inn, one would never have to worry that someone would see them. Xiao Yunluo returned to her rented room and happily took a hot bath, then changed into a nightgown andy down on the bed. She looked up at the ceiling as her mind recalled the scene when she danced for Ye Anping. She felt as if a deer was bouncing around in her heart. "Woo~~~" The deer in her chest bumped and bumped, and she couldn''t help but roll on the bed. After rolling several times, she turned around and huddled up hugging the feather pillow. "Does Ye Anping like me too? He even praised me for dancing well, hehehehe... Anping~ Anping~~" Xiao Yunluo puckered her lips and started kissing her pillow. Chirp~~~ "Tee-hee--" Right at this time... Creak--- The door was pushed open suddenly, revealing Si Xuanji holding a pile of random things in her arms as she crossed the threshold on her short legs. Hearing the "chirping" sound of kisses in the room, she poked her head out from behind the piles of boxes and cakes in her arms. When she saw her daughter hugging and kissing her pillow, a trace of disdain shed in those yin and yang eyes. "..." Xiao Yunluo froze on the spot with her mouth pouting. She turned around and saw her mother walking in with some stuff in her arms. Her face was immediately filled with embarrassment, and she quickly threw away the pillow and sat up on her knees. "Mom... you are back..." "You--" Si Xuanji shook her head as she walked to the side table and threw the things in her arms on it. Xiao Yunluo awkwardly asked, "Mom, why don''t you use a storage bag?" Si Xuanji nced at her. "What did you call me?" "Ah... sister." "The storage bag doesn''t feel like shopping." Si Xuanji shrugged. Seeing her daughter''s flustered appearance, she knew that she had probably wasted the opportunity again. "Did Ye Anping say anything to you?" "He said..." Xiao Yunluo paused, and then continued, "Ye Anping said that he was going to kill a demonic cultivator in a few days and asked us to go and help." "A demonic cultivator? In Heavenly Gate City?" "Well, that''s what he said... So, are you going?" Si Xuanji frowned slightly, walked to the window, and stood on tiptoe. However, the window was higher than that of an ordinary inn, and she couldn''t reach itstch, so she simply floated up with spiritual power, pushed the window open, and looked up at the stars in the sky. The starry sky passed like a river in front of her yin and yang eyes, and thest ck star shining with white light was reflected in the center of her pupils. After hesitating for a while, Si Xuanji closed the window and put thetch back. "Go to bed early and sleep as much as you can as your cultivation level is still low." "Ah... um." Xiao Yunluo opened her mouth as if she wanted to ask about what happened between her mother and Ye Anping, but seeing her mother taking out a cushion and starting to meditate, she didn''t dare to disturb her anymore. She carefully ced the pillow back andy down on her side. "Mom, good night." Si Xuanji sat down cross-legged, took off her embroidered shoes, and massaged her little feet that had rarely touched the ground in decades. Then, she nced at Xiao Yunluo, who had her back turned to her, and smiled. "Good night." ... Meanwhile, in the Flowing Moon Inn in the Western District. Ye Anping, who had just finished bathing and changed his clothes, stood at the window, contemting the stars in the sky. Xiao Tiany on his head, her little feet up and swaying, apanying him in his stargazing. "Anping, the stars are so bright today~ Look at that one!" Ye Anping let out a sigh. "What about it?" "Do you know which one I''m talking about?" "No idea." Xiao Tian puffed up her cheeks, lowered her head, and brought her face in front of him while hanging upside down. "You''re so boring. So, did Miss Xiao dance well today?" "Pretty good." "Then, do you want Yu Die to dance for you? Yu Die can dance too, actually, she can dance much better than Miss Xiao..." "No." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her, and then, recalling Xiao Yunluo shyly dancing before him, his heartbeat elerated a little, and a wave of heat rushed down from his chest. Of course, he knew this was wrong. He was now together with his sister but was still attracted to other girls. But how could he remain indifferent to a pretty girl who mustered up the courage to bare her emotions in front of him? What''s more, he did have lustful feelings toward Xiao Yunluo. "..." Feng Yu Die Feng Yu Die Feng Yu Die Feng Yu Die... After chanting Feng Yu Die''s name several times in his mind, Ye Anping forcibly suppressed the slight throbbing, then took a deep breath, came to his senses, and turned his attention to the demonic cultivator that he had just talked to Feng Yu Die about. Where there was yin in the world, there was also yang; there was ck and there was white. In the Imperial Sect incident in the game, Feng Yu Die, who followed the path of true Yang, met a demonic cultivator named "Gu Mingxin" who was opposite to her in all aspects and followed the true Yin opposite path. That person was different from Yun Kunwu. Although Yun Kunwu could be considered Feng Yu Die''s great enemy, he had never met her in the game, and they weren''t even from the same era. However, Gu Mingxin wasparable to Feng Yu Die in terms of both cultivation and experience. Ever since they met in the Imperial Sect, the two seemed to be bound together by fate, and they would run into each other wherever they went. Feng Yu Die had forced Gu Mingxin to a dead end many times, and likewise, Gu Mingxin had forced her and Xiao Yunluo to a dead end many times. There were winnings and losses on both sides, but no one dared to say that they could win 100% against the other. Ye Anping''s idea was that it would be best to kill her in the Imperial Sect. In this case, everything after that would be smooth sailing. But killing her would be almost as difficult as a demonic cultivator killing Feng Yu Die. Feng Yu Die had the aura of the protagonist, while Gu Mingxin had the aura of a great viin. The two of them could only be killed by each other, while others would only deliver the setup. However, Ye Anping''s concern was not about the viin''s aura, but... He looked at Xiao Tian, who was hanging upside down on his forehead. Seeing him looking over, Xiao Tian blinked and tilted her head, asking, "What is it?" There was no "Xiao Tian" in the game. Or better said, there was, but yers couldn''t see it, only Feng Yu Die could. And Gu Mingxin also possessed a Heavenly Demonic Scroll. Thinking about it, she most likely had such an ''emergency food'' by her side, and its attributes and appearance were probably exactly the opposite of Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, do you have any siblings?" "Huh?" Xiao Tian tilted her head in confusion. "What siblings? I have predecessors. The spirits who wrote the Heavenly Dao Scrolls in the past are all my seniors~" Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose. What worried him the most now was that if he could see Xiao Tian, would he also be able to see the spirit of Gu Mingxin''s Heavenly Demonic Scroll? If he could see it, and Gu Mingxin found that out... "Nevermind, we''ll seeter... I''m going to bed." "Would you like to sleep at Yu Die''s ce?" "..." Ye Anping paused for a moment and looked at Pei Lianxue, who was currently lying on his bed, curled up and sleeping soundly. He went and covered her with a quilt, then took a cushion and sat down cross-legged. "I''m not going to sleep." Chapter 320 - The Villain. Yin And Yang Encounter Late summer showers came with strong winds and quick rains, then went away in a hurry, leaving behind muddy puddles in mountain roads and ravines. Stomp stomp--- The hooves of strong and heavy horses stomped into the puddles, causing mud and water to fly in all directions. In the forest outside the east gate of Heavenly Gate City, two fierce-looking dark horses were walking side by side. A woman wearing a bamboo hat was sitting sideways on the taller horse. The woman held a flute made of ck jade, and as she pressed her fingers lightly on the flute holes, a sweet sound spread far and wide, causing other riders and pedestrians on the road to turn their heads and look. Because of the veil of the bamboo hat, passersby could only vaguely see the woman''s red zed lips biting the mouth of the flute, as well as her ck hair blowing in the wind. The woman''s name was Gu Mingxin. When she was just a year old, she met the Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch by chance and was epted as his personal disciple. During these sixteen years, she had devotedly cultivated in the Heavenly Demon Sect, and finally, after sacrificing more than two hundred contemporary disciples, she seeded in forming a demonic core and became a demonic cultivator in the Core Formation stage. Three months ago, the Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch gave her the task of sneaking into the Imperial Sect in the Central Region to instigate the war between the Imperial Sect and the Demon n. It would be best if the Demon King and the Central Region Emperor could fight directly face to face. The fight between two Void Returning cultivators was bound to involve thousands of people. If they fought relentlessly, not to mention the Heavenly Gate City, the two of them would destroy even the entire Central Region. As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind*. The Heavenly Demon Sect wanted to be like the oriole. After the Demon n and the Imperial Sect brought each other enough damage, they would break through the Great Wall on the east side of the Central Region and take back all thend that once belonged to demonic cultivators. In other words, Gu Mingxin was the first arrow that the Heavenly Demon Sect shot at the Immortal Family. At this time, the young man in ck who was riding on the other horse next to Gu Mingxin looked at the east gate of Heavenly Gate City ahead and reminded her. "Sister Mingxin, we are here." The melodious sound of the flute stopped suddenly. Gu Mingxin gently put down the ck jade flute, slightly lifted the veil with her pale fingers, and looked forward. When she saw the tea stall at the city gate, her red eyes hidden under the bamboo hat narrowed slightly, and there was a look of disdain in them. Then, with a smile on her face, she steered her horse close to her junior brother''s, then reached out and tucked his hair behind his ear. "Brother, do you regret it?" The ck-d young man''s eyes fell on the pale hand touching his ear, and his breathing became noticeably faster. He gulped. "I am yours from birth, and I will die yours. I will do whatever you want me to do, Sister, and I will neverin, uhm---" "Good boy." Gu Mingxin''s fingers gently traced along the young man''s face andnded on his neck. For a moment, he seemed to have ascended to the sky, his eyes were blurred, his breathing was disordered, and he almost fell down from the horse. Seeing this, Gu Mingxin showed a trace of a smile, gently pulled the horse''s rein, and then led it toward the city gate. At this time, a voice sounded in her mind. "Mingxin, you really have bad taste." Immediately, a small figure emitting a ck light appeared above her head. The ck halo emanating from its body even dimmed the sunlight that originally shone over Gu Mingxin. "Xue''e, don''t lie on my head. I can''t see the road." "Yes, yes, yes..." The little dark figure called "Xue''e" floated into the sky, turned around, and looked at the little brother of the Heavenly Demon Sect who had just been incited by Gu Mingxin and had note back to his senses until now. "Mingxin, don''t you like Brother Xu?" "I like him." Gu Mingxin answered immediately as she looked back at the brother behind her. "Who wouldn''t like him when he is so nice and handsome? All sisters in the sect pamper him as much as they can." "Then, why did you still take him with you?" "He is willing to die for me, and I''ll bury him with gratitude. Isn''t it the same as those romance stories in books?" Xue''e rolled her eyes at her, then thought for a while before asking, "Mingxin, do you have any thoughts of finding a man? There are a lot of disciples in the Heavenly Demon Sect who are willing to be your male pets, so pick one at random and use him. Practicing dual cultivation is much faster than practicing alone." "Heh, those people are not worthy." Gu Mingxin let out an evil smile. "No one is qualified to be my male pet if they aren''t at least as good as my master." "You like the old man?" "I only said to be like my master, but not an old man like my master." Gu Mingxin thought for a while and pursed her lips. "It is best to be about the same age as me, with a mature and restrained temperament, and a great mind. Also, it''s best if he has a wife or something. As for cultivation and qualifications... there''s no requirement. Anyway, there is no one with better qualifications than me in this world." Xue''e thought it was quite normal, but then she suddenly felt that something was wrong. ? She blinked, frowning. "Huh? Why is there a wife?" Gu Mingxin jokingly exined, "A woman watches her husband fall under my charm step by step. She is so angry but she is helpless. She wants to kill me but is stopped by her husband. This kind of plot... Isn''t it wonderful?" "Well..." Xue''e sighed slightly and simply stopped talking. Her figure gradually disappeared from above Gu Mingxin''s head. Gu Mingxin straightened the bamboo hat on her head, took out a sword from her storage bag, and tied it on her belt before steering her horse to the city gate. Taking out a sect disciple identity card she got from the storage bag of an Immortal cultivator a few days ago, she showed it to the soldiers guarding the city, and then she and her brother passed through the city gate smoothly. Entering the city, they passed through the Eastern District''s bustling streets. Because of the hot and stuffy weather, many cultivators gathered in the teahouses to enjoy the coolness. You could vaguely hear those people chatting about the actions of the Demon n: "I asked around a few days ago, and it seems that the Demon n has already broken through Safe Pass. They are only about a thousand miles away from Heavenly Gate City. But it''s strange. There are no refugees from the Westing here. I thought a lot of people woulde this way, and I prepared a lot of goods, but I can''t sell them now." "It''s probably because the city was massacred and no one got away. What else... The Demon n always had a grudge against human cultivators. Isn''t it normal to destroy the city?" "Then, shouldn''t we run?" "Run where? Heavenly Gate City is the safest ce in the Central Region. The Emperor is here. If the city is captured, then we will die wherever we run. Besides, the city must be surrounded by a Void Returning cultivator''s spell formation, so the Demon n won''t be able to fight their way in." "What if theyy siege to the city but don''t attack it?" "Then, let them do it. Let''s see how long the Demon n dares to surround the city. When the ck Star Sect of the Western Region and the Bright Star Sect of the Southern Region arrive, the Demon n will be the one surrounded." ... The news of the Demon n crossing the border had spread throughout Heavenly Gate City these days, but most of the cultivators in the city were, just like these people, not taking it seriously. Walking down the street on horseback, Gu Mingxin listened to this chatter with a sneer. "These immortal cultivators are reallyid back~ I can''t wait to see what expressions these people will show when they face the sharp ws of the Demon n." "Of course, they will regret it." The junior from the Heavenly Demon Sect who was following her replied with a smile. He looked at a restaurant not far ahead and said, "Big sister, let''s stop at the restaurant in front. You''ve been on the road for so long and you''re tired. I will massage your feetter..." Gu Mingxin nced at him and smiled. "I''m not tired, but my horse is. You can massage its legs." "I''ll be extremely honored." "Heh..." Gu Mingxin chuckled and looked casually toward both sides of the street. But in the next moment, her red eyes under the hat narrowed slightly, and her initially carefree gaze instantly became alert. A girl holding a roasted chicken and walking on the sidewalk caught her attention. The girl had this rarely-seen silver hair. However, what attracted her was not the girl''s silver hair, but the golden figure on her shoulder that was very simr to her Xue''e. Chapter 321 - Brothers Dragnet In front of the city''s eastern gate, Tiger Gate Street was extremely lively, full of stall sellers and peddlers. "Freshly forged Silver Scale Armor is indestructible and can withstand the ws and fangs of seventh-ranked demonic beasts! It''s a must-have for long-distance travel!" "Sweet skin roasted chicken~~ Freshly baked roasted chicken, big chicks fed with spiritual rice!" ... Feng Yu Die, who was wandering on the street and feeling very bored, heard the magic word ''roasted chicken'', and her eyes instantly lit up. Without saying a word, she slipped by the stall selling roasted chicken, pulled out a few spirit stones, and threw them over. "Boss, give me a chicken!" Xiao Tian, who was sitting with her legs crossed on her shoulder, involuntarily sighed at the sight. "Yu Die, can''t you be more productive? You''re almost at thete stage of Foundation Building, and you''re still thinking about eating roasted chicken! Can''t you change your favorite thing?" Feng Yu Die nced around, and seeing that no one was close enough and the stall owner did not pay attention to her, she whispered, "Food is the most important thing for the people. It doesn''t mean that you can''t eat after fasting. And the roasted chicken is delicious." Xiao Tian blinked and raised her eyebrows with a naughty smile. "Then, change your taste." "Change with what?" "Anping! If you don''t believe me, go and take a bite of him. It''s so sweet and juicy, much more vorful than your roasted chicken." Feng Yu Die looked at her strangely and chose to ignore her. She took the roasted chicken wrapped in oilcloth from the boss, pulled off the chicken leg, and wanted to slurp it. "Ha-ha...hot, hot, hot..." Xiao Tian shrugged helplessly and turned to look at the inn not far away. Ye Anping was currently on the first floor of that inn. Since ten days ago, he had been walking around Heavenly Gate City with Pei Lianxue every morning. At noon, he would take Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo to sit on the first floor of the inn, waiting for the ''demonic cultivator'' he had mentioned before. Moreover, there were quite a few Justice Division officers in disguise mixed in with the vendors on both sides of the entire street. Those people were all following Liang Zhu''s arrangement and surveilled this ce. It could be said that this street was now a dra. Even if a demonic cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage were toe, there was no way he or she could escape. Ye Anping had previously told Feng Yu Die and the girls that two people shoulde, a man and a woman. The woman was in the early stage of Core Formation, and the man was in the middle stage of Foundation Building. Although Ye Anping didn''t say much, neither she nor Feng Yu Die or Xiao Yunluo questioned his decision, thinking that he must have his reasons for doing so. However, now that the Demon n was approaching the city, the Justice Division was already understaffed, and since so many people had to be dispatched here, those Division officers were already a little tired. "Why aren''t they here yet? We''ve been waiting for more than ten days." "If Anping said they woulde, they would definitelye. When was he ever wrong about something?" "It''s just that I''m bored. These days, Sister Pei has been staying by Young Master Ye''s side, and I haven''t had much of a chance to chat with her." Feng Yu Die puffed out her cheeks as sheined. "Why doesn''t Young Master Ye apany Sister Xiao shopping more often?" Xiao Tian nced at her in annoyance but suddenly felt that this was indeed a problem. Pei Lianxue was with Ye Anping all the time, so her Yu Die had no chance to be alone with Ye Anping. At this rate, when would the two of them be able to open their hearts and be one? "Well... this is indeed a problem." "Huh? What problem?" Xiao Tian nodded, acting all serious, and frowned. "When will you and Anping open up to each other and be a cultivator couple?" "..." Feng Yu Die was munching on her drumstick happily, but when she heard Xiao Tian''s words, she suddenly felt that the chicken in her mouth lost its taste. She muttered in her heart: Ye Anping has clearly said that he will not be a couple with me, so why does Xiao Tian keep trying to set me up with him? What a pity that Sister Pei couldn''t see Xiao Tian. If Sister Pei could see Xiao Tian and Ye Anping could not, then Xiao Tian would root for her and Sister Pei to be together... "Ehehehe~~ Ehehehe..." ? Hearing Feng Yu Die''s silly giggles, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment before kicking her in the head. "Hey! Why are you kicking me again?" "I don''t know what you are thinking, but stop it now! Stinky Yu Die." "Go, go, go! Go back to your Young Master Ye. All you do when you''re with me is kick me. Why don''t you kick Young Master Ye?" "He''s not stupid." "And I am?" "Aren''t you?" Feng Yu Die turned away angrily. "That''s because you kicked me into being stupid! Hmph~" Xiao Tian choked on these words, and her eyes kept twitching. But she couldn''t retort, so she just sighed andy back on Feng Yu Die''s head, resting there and basking in the sun. At this time, two ck horses passed by her shoulder. Feng Yu Die instinctively raised her head and nced at the man on horseback. But the man had light behind him, and it was dark under his bamboo hat, so she couldn''t see his face clearly. However, she saw the woman''s red eyes. Their eyes met for a split second and then moved on. The two ck horses walked past, while Feng Yu Die stopped and looked back with a frown. "..." Seeing that she had stopped, Xiao Tian raised her head, following her line of sight to the two ck horses. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Xiao Tian, did you feel anything from that person just now?" "Eh?" Xiao Tian tilted her head, took a closer look at the woman with a bamboo hat on her head, and suddenly realized, "One man and one woman, the woman is in the early stage of Core Formation, and the man is in the middle stage of Foundation Building. These are the two people Anping mentioned." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die was a little surprised. She didn''t immediately notice that those two people were the demonic cultivators that Ye Anping mentioned, but... "No... I mean, Xiao Tian, did you feel anything from her?" "No..." Xiao Tian paused for a moment, looked at the woman again, and reacted immediately, kicking Feng Yu Die in the head and pulling her hair as she asked, "Yu Die, don''t tell me you have a crush on her, have you? She''s a demonic cultivator!" "Ah?" Feng Yu Die pulled back her neck. "Why would I fall for her? Although she seems to be quite good-looking..." "Hey~~ Yu Die! Don''t show mercy just because she''s a girl. Anping said you have to use all your strength, preferably kill her in one blow. Do you understand?" "I know! I am wholeheartedly devoted to Sister Pei, it''s just that..." Feng Yu Die hesitated for a while and finally stomped her foot hard. "Oh, anyway, I have a strange feeling, I can''t exin it! No matter, I will ask Master Yeter." "Then, goy the ambush, okay? Remember what Young Master Ye said. In a moment, he and Miss Xiao will make the first move, and after they force those two out of the inn, you and Miss Pei encircle them; after that, the formation will be transferred to the Justice Division people to maintain it while you and Miss Pei attack together, got it?" "I know! We''ve practiced it many times, what''s the problem?" Feng Yu Die looked at the unfinished roasted chicken in her hand, threw it away reluctantly, and took her sword out of the storage bag. Then, she raised her hand, snapping her fingers. Snap--- At the faint sound, the Division officers ying the roles of street vendors suddenly lost their smiles. They took out their spiritual weapons from the storage bags and quickly cleared the street of pedestrians before asking the city guards to close the east gate of the city. Chapter 322.1 - The Villain Is Surrounded (Part One) The summer shower had just left, and the remaining raindrops on the eaves were slowly dripping. In front of the inn door with the que of "Immortal Monarch Pavilion", two ck horses stopped. Gu Mingxin''s junior brother got off the horse and asked the waiter to lead the horses to the stables behind. Gu Mingxin turned her head slightly to the side and nced back at the silver-haired girl who had just passed by. Seeing that she had stopped in her tracks and was looking at her, she quickly transmitted Xue''e a reminder. "Xue''e, don''t show yourself." "Mingxin, don''t worry, I know. The world is really small. It''s so rare for you to go out on a long trip through the four regions and we still ran into each other." "...Middle stage Foundation Building, and that silver hair... I guess she also has the blood of the Holy Emperor, and she may have other magical weapons. Can we kill her?" "I''m afraid it will be difficult inside the city. This is the capital city of the Imperial Sect after all. Once a fight breaks out, you will not only have to deal with her but also with the Justice Division and the City Guards. But outside of the city... I will think of a way." "Good..." Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes slightly, then looked away and dismounted before throwing the horse reins to the waiter who came to greet her. Then, she stepped across the threshold and entered. The first floor of the inn was notrge. There were five square tables, four of which were upied by six or seven people. They were either exchanging gossip about the Demon n or ying dice and drinking. It was quite animated. Gu Mingxin slightly held up the bamboo hat with her fingers, nced around, and her eyes rested on the table that still had vacant seats. There was a pot of tea and two jade teacups on the table, and correspondingly there were two young cultivators, a man and a woman. They looked like a young cultivator couple who were here for some fun. The girl was petite, had lightvender hair, and wore a long blue dress. The young man was wearing a purple robe and had deep purple eyes that didn''t reveal anything. His face had features both sharp and delicate, with a touch of childishness. He was really handsome. Gu Mingxin couldn''t stop ncing at her brother andparing him to the young man. Her brother, by the name Xu Mo, was also the man with the most beautiful unblemished face in the Heavenly Demonic Sect. Gu Mingxin thought before that there shouldn''t exist a man more handsome than him in the world, but now, she had to review that assessment. If this young man could be brought back to the Eastern Region and sent to a public auction, it would be enough for all female cultivators to go bankrupt trying to take him home. "Wow~ What a handsome young man..." Even Xue''e couldn''t help but praise him. Gu Mingxin smiled slightly and stepped forward. She was about to ask if they could share the table when the young man raised his hand and used his spiritual power to turn over the two upside-down jade teacups in the middle of the table, positioning them in two locations on the square table. Ye Anping looked at her and raised his teacup in greeting. "Fellow cultivators, make yourselves at home. No need to be formal." Gu Mingxin was slightly taken aback, but quickly came back to her senses and nodded back. "Many thanks." She walked to the table, pulled out the bench, and sat down. Then, she removed her hat and shook off her long dark hair that was knotted into a bun. Resting her elbows on the table, she tilted her head to look at Ye Anping. The red eyes half narrowed with a touch of charm. "This is the first time that I''ve seen such a handsome man like you. How should I call you?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Mo, who had just sat down opposite Ye Anping, frowned and red at him with hostile eyes. Ye Anping noticed it, and feeling somewhat speechless, he replied with a smile, "Senior is joking. If youpliment me like that, your fellow cultivator traveling with you will not be very happy." "I''m just telling the truth." Gu Mingxin covered her mouth, chuckling, then asked, "Then, how should I call you?" Ye Anping smiled back. "My surname is Liang, and I am the sixth in the family, so I am called Xiaoliu." "Liang Xiaoliu... This name doesn''t match the Young Master''s face. Is it a fake name?" "You''re smart. Yes, a fake name may be needed when you go out." Ye Anping cupped his hands and smiled. "But I am indeed the sixth brother." "So, you have five older brothers. But are they all as handsome as you, Young Master?" "Hehe, my second, third, fourth, and fifth brothers died young, but the eldest brother is even more handsome than me. It can be said that he is the crown jewel, a hidden dragon." Saying this, Ye Anping turned to look at the innkeeper who was fiddling with the abacus at the counter, only to see him raise his head and re at him with a speechless expression. However, seeing Ye Anping''s eyes, the ''innkeeper'' immediately understood the message: ---The guests have arrived. Gu Mingxin followed his gaze to the counter and found nothing unusual. She then shifted her eyes to the face of the petite girl with longvender hair who sat across from her. Xiao Yunluo was very nervous at the moment. When she saw her looking over, she quickly lowered her gaze and moved her butt closer to Ye Anping. "Why is this girl so nervous?" Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo and exined, "My sister is quite shy when meeting strangers, that''s why Master asked me to apany her to experience the world." "So, why should she be so nervous?" Gu Mingxin smiled. "Do you think I am a difficult person to get along with?" "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo looked at Ye Anping and saw him signaling with his eyes that he wanted her to chat more with Gu Mingxin. After taking a deep breath, she said, "My name... is... Si Xuanji. Sister, just call me Xuanji..." ? Ye Anping was taken aback when he heard this name but didn''t show any reaction, and instead looked around. When he first encountered Feng Yu Die, Xiao Tian had been floating beside her, so from the time Gu Mingxin came in, he had been paying attention to the surroundings, trying to find her artifact spirit of that Heavenly Demonic Scroll. But right now, it seemed that there wasn''t one, or maybe he couldn''t see it? If it was thetter, Feng Yu Die might not be able to see it either. In this case, if she let the spirit go through her storage bag without knowing anything about it, she would be in the dark and in a very passive situation. However, there was no turning back now. If the bow was drawn, then it''s time to shoot. Ye Anping nced outside the gate and saw that most of the people on the street were gone, so he used his left hand hidden under the table to signal Liang Zhu, who was standing behind the counter and pretending to be the innkeeper. Seeing this, Liang Zhu lowered his head and put away the abacus. He then took a warm wine bottle set aside, stepped out from behind the counter, and in a small circle walked behind Gu Mingxin, smiling. "Sir, the peach blossom wine you just ordered." Gu Mingxin was casually chatting with Xiao Yunluo about some household matters. Seeing that Liang Zhu was already in ce, Ye Anping interrupted them with a smile. "Miss, we have already told you our names. May I ask what''s yours?" "Hmm? My name..." Gu Mingxin looked at Ye Anping, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "Master Liang used a pseudonym. How about you give me a pseudonym too?" "You want me to choose a name for you?" Gu Mingxin looked at Ye Anping, propping her face. "Well... if it''s not too much trouble for Master Liang." Ye Anping thought for a moment, stared into her eyes, then said, "Then, how about I call you ''Gu Mingxin''?" "..." The moment these words fell, Gu Mingxin''s red pupils shrank into a small hole, and Ye Anping''s gentle smile which previously made her feelfortable, suddenly seemed dangerous. As for Xu Mo, sitting opposite Ye Anping, he looked frightened. The two people''s attention was drawn to Ye Anping in an instant, and they did not notice at all that the ''innkeeper'' standing behind them drew out a dagger embedded with several spirit beads from underneath the tray he was holding. The tray, along with the pot of wine on it, flew up, and Liang Zhu caught the dagger in reverse, aiming to stab Gu Mingxin in the back of the head. "Mingxin! Behind you!!" Swish--- There was a sh of silver light. The silver dagger stabbed directly into the thick ck hair scattered on Gu Mingxin''s back, but it only left a shallow bloody gash on the right side of her neck. The moment Gu Mingxin heard Xue''e''s warning in her mind, she dodged three inches to the side, just enough to move her neck out of the way of Liang Zhu''s dagger. Seeing the dagger passing by her ear, Gu Mingxin''s red eyes cast toward Liang Zhu with murderous intent. At the same time, Xiao Yunluo, who was sitting opposite Gu Mingxin, pulled out a sword from her storage bag, kicked the table away, and stabbed the sword straight toward Gu Mingxin''s face. But at this moment, Ye Anping frowned and immediately shouted, "Retreat!!" "Ah?!" Puzzled, Xiao Yunluo looked at Ye Anping, only to see he had already jumped back in one step. She had listened very carefully as Ye Anpingid out his n before. He said very clearly that after Big Brother Liang made his move, she and Ye Anping wouldbine their efforts to attack Gu Mingxin, allowing Brother Liang to take the opportunity to capture the apanying disciple of the Heavenly Demonic Sect. But now, Ye Anping had suddenly shouted "Retreat". There is no turning back when the bow is drawn. She had already drawn her sword and there was no way to retreat. However, Liang Zhu seemed to have expected this to happen. His eyes were very calm as he switched the grip on the dagger in his right hand, and directly hit Xu Mo''s forehead with the handle of the dagger. Bang--- Xu Mo didn''t react at all. When he was hit by the dagger, his vision turned ck. Then, Liang Zhu mped his neck with his left arm and pulled him away from his seat. The next moment, a blood-colored sword appeared out of nowhere in Gu Mingxin''s hand. Several rays of blood-red sword light scattered in all directions, cutting into pieces everything within ten feet. Ye Anping and Liang Zhu with Xu Mo retreated just in time and narrowly escaped the sudden burst of sword light, but Xiao Yunluo was in dire straits. Ding--- Sparks burst out. Gu Mingxin''s blood-colored sword easily blocked her thrust, and then counterattacked, aiming at several vital points on Xiao Yunluo''s body. In her red eyes, there was no mercy, and every sword was aimed at cutting off Xiao Yunluo''s head and limbs. Facing the several blood-red sword shadowsing toward her at the same time, Xiao Yunluo''s pupils shrank, and the moment in the past when Ye Anping attacked her with the sword suddenly shed through her mind. At that time, she was so scared that her legs went weak, and she even screamed out in fear. But now... She was no longer the same person she was then. "Hiss--" Xiao Yunluo slightly opened her mouth and exhaled a wisp of white mist. Her trembling pupils stabilized instantly, and her fingers that were about to let go of the sword hilt clenched tightly. Swish--- Ding ding ding--- The silver and the bloody spiritual swords collided in mid-air. Boom---! The explosion from the sh of spiritual energy shattered the porcin tes and jade dishes on the tables, and rays of spiritual light pierced through the roof of the inn, scattering tiles hundreds of feet into the air. Xiao Yunluo blocked Gu Mingxin''s sword and immediately followed up on it, hoping to use this opportunity. In a battle between sword cultivators, whoever took the initiative naturally had a better chance of winning. However, just when she sent her spiritual power into her sword and aimed it toward Gu Mingxin''s neck... Click--- The sword shed with sparks and broke directly. The front half of the sword stabbed into the wall next to it. Xiao Yunluo only had an ordinary sword in her hand, but it just passed three inches from Gu Mingxin''s neck. "Heh... quite impressive." Gu Mingxin smiled slightly, and, turning around, she positioned herself behind Xiao Yunluo, grabbed her neck with her arm, and quickly led her out the door. "Mingxin, don''t kill her. This girl uses the ck Star Sect sword technique, and her status is definitely not low." "I can tell." Gu Mingxin clicked her tongue slightly. She didn''t know how her identity and whereabouts were exposed, but she had fallen into a trap. Judging from what happened earlier with that young man, this trap should have been specially set up for her. She estimated that there were probably ambushes on the streets, and the east gate must have been closed. Without a bargaining chip, she would never be able to fight her way out of the city. What''s more, if the Emperor of the Central Region or the powerful cultivators in the city were alerted, she would definitely die. However, although Gu Mingxin was already mentally prepared when she came out of the inn, she was still shocked by the scene outside. On each side of the street, there were now five Justice Division officers in the Core Formation stage and dozens of people in the mid-tote Foundation Building stage waiting in the sky on flying swords. "This is a bit too much." Swish--- Gu Mingxin frowned slightly andnded in the middle of the street. When she saw the Division people holding all kinds of spiritual treasures and weapons, she immediately pressed her sword against Xiao Yunluo''s neck. Ye Anping and Liang Zhu, who hade out earlier, were standing side by side as if they had been waiting for a long time. While she put the sword on Xiao Yunluo''s neck, Liang Zhu also ced his dagger at Xu Mo''s neck. "Sister! Are you okay..." "Don''t talk." Liang Zhu lowered his eyes to Xu Mo and harshly reprimanded him. The dagger had already cut half an inch into his neck, and blood flowed down the edge of the de, staining his cor red. However, Gu Mingxin only looked at her brother with a smile on her face. "You immortal cultivators are really despicable, actually using my brother to threaten me." "And you''re no better." Ye Anping smiled. Looking at Xiao Yunluo''s fearful eyes, his expression did not change much. "Dear Miss Gu, aren''t you also using my sister to threaten me?" Hearing this address, Gu Mingxin frowned slightly, showing a little dissatisfaction. The only person in this world who could call her "dear" was her master; no one else was qualified. But now, she was surrounded on all sides, and she knew that if she lost her temper in anger, she would surely fall here. Ye Anping took a step forward, threw the sword in his hand to the side, and said, "Dear Miss Gu, stop it. You can''t escape. If you let my sister go, how about I leave you and your brother alive?" "Master Liang, you really can''t be judged by appearance. I have long heard that the methods of immortal cultivators are dirty. Today, I saw it with my own eyes." "Then, you should see something else." Ye Anping smiled, waved his sword finger, and then two spiritual lights, one golden and one blue, shot up into the sky from both ends of the street, forming a nket of spiritual energy that enveloped the entire street. Gu Mingxin nced upward, and at the same time, Xue''e transmitted her voice. "Mingxin, this is the Gate of Eight Trigrams method. There is no way to escape." "Tsk..." "Well? Do you choose to surrender, or should we just waste the time here until the Justice Division Commander or the Emperor arrives, and then we can capture you and show no mercy?" Chapter 322.2 - The Villain Is Surrounded (Part Two) "Mingxin, you should pretend to surrender and wait for them to get close enough to kill them all in one fell swoop. Now they are too spread out. If we fight, we will be attacked from both sides." Gu Mingxin listened to Xue''e''s suggestion with clenched teeth, looked at Xiao Yunluo who dared not say a word in her arms, and immediately pressed the sword harder against her neck. "Hey..." Ye Anping was "frightened" and took a step forward as if to calm her down. "Are you sure you want to do this? If you kill her, can you bear the consequences?" "Heh... Master Liang, don''t you know the principle of encircling the enemy?" "..." "Say goodbye to your sister." Gu Mingxin''s eyes were fixed on Xu Mo held by Liang Zhu, and she pressed the sword harder against Xiao Yunluo''s neck. When she saw that Liang Zhu''s dagger was also being sunk into Xu Mo''s neck, she suddenly disyed a half smile. This brother''s heart had been imnted with a demonic parasite by her master. Once Xu Mo died, the poison would burst out, and the entire Heavenly Gate City would be shrouded in a toxic aura. It wouldn''t have much impact on the Core Formation stage cultivators, but if those in the Foundation Building stage were contaminated, their meridians would be severed. As for the disciples in the Qi Refining stage, they would directly explode and die. "Brother, I''m sorry. I will erect a monument in your honor after I escape." Hearing this, Xu Mo''s eyes widened slightly, and then his expression rxed before he decisively pushed his neck into Liang Zhu''s dagger. Swish--- Blood gushed out, foaming. The clear sky after the rain was instantly suffused with ck mist, and the shadows of Ye Anping and others on the street also disappeared at this moment. Ye Anping looked up, pretending to be confused. At this time, Gu Mingxin''s eyes shone with determination as she swept her sword across Xiao Yunluo''s neck. Ding--- Unexpectedly, there was no sound of a sword entering flesh but only the sound of iron striking as if swords were colliding, as well as a stinging paining from her right palm. A golden aura emerged from Xiao Yunluo''s body, enveloping her entirely. Xiao Yunluo''s teary eyes showed some confusion. She didn''t even know what had happened, but she saw that the golden spiritual energy radiating from her body seemed to swallow the ck mist that filled the sky. The sun''s rays shone again on the street, reflecting everyone''s shadows. "Mingxin! Stay away from her!! Hurry!" When Gu Mingxin heard Xue''e''s warning in her mind, she immediately let go of Xiao Yunluo and jumped back, then dashed straight toward Ye Anping. The girl must have had a shield, and the kid was the one closest to her at the moment. Moreover, this teenager seemed to be the leader of the group. However, closing in to Ye Anping and seeing no emotion in his deep purple eyes, Gu Mingxin realized something. This was probably exactly what the young man expected her to do. "What a monster..." In Gu Mingxin''s red eyes, there was no fear. Actually, she even showed some excitement. The blood-colored sword in her right hand immediately swung toward Ye Anping''s neck. Smiling, she said, "I think I like you... Master Liang." "I don''t think I can afford that." Ye Anping replied tly, but he did not raise his sword to block Gu Mingxin''s sword. He knew that he could not block it, and... Ding--- Two shadows, one ck and one white, jumped out from behind Ye Anping. The swords in their hands crossed in front of him, intercepting Gu Mingxin''s sh. Pei Lianxue stared down Gu Mingxin and did not stop after blocking the sword for her brother. The colliding speed of the swords was dazzling. In an instant, seven sword lights shot out, approaching Gu Mingxin from four directions. At the same time, Feng Yu Die took advantage of the situation, covering the gaps left by Pei Lianxue, with her Nine Heavenly Sword technique. Sword cultivators usually fought alone in closebat. In a two-on-one situation, the swords of two people could easily interfere with each other and collide, with the result that one plus one was less than one. However, Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue''s sword techniquesplemented each other. It would be better said that Feng Yu Die waited for windows of opportunity throughout the process, delivering her blows in coordination with Pei Lianxue. Sa sa sa--- Dang Dang Dang--- On the street, a violent storm arose, and the lights of the swords turned into turbulence and flew in all directions. The Justice Division officers, who were holding magical weapons on both sides, could only see three afterimages running back and forth down the street, bringing bursts of mes and the harsh ng of swords. Ye Anping stood aside and did not interfere. He could cooperate with his sister, but now that Feng Yu Die was fighting, he would only add to the chaos if he went there. Instead, he waved his sword to draw the attention of the surrounding officers. "Get ready!" Upon hearing this, all the officers withdrew their gaze and formed seals with their hands in front of their chests. Rumble--- In an instant, dark clouds gathered in the sky, with bursts of lightning. Ye Anping''s eyes followed the three silhouettes darting on the street, looking for opportunities and silently counting in his mind. Three...two...one! "Release!!" At hismand,a Heavenly Thunder Dragon suddenly rose from the Thunder Trigram, while Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die immediately stopped the attacks on Gu Mingxin and jumped back. Gu Mingxin''s red eyes were bloodshot, and she could only concentrate on dealing with the two opponents. When she saw them jumping away, she raised her head and looked at the sky, only to see the Thunder Dragoning with its mouth wide open, about to swallow her like a pill. "Xue''e!!!" She gritted her teeth and shouted a name. Although Ye Anping didn''t know "Xue''e", he immediately reacted by calling out a name as well. "Xiao Tian." And although his voice was extremely low, so low that only he could hear it, Xiao Tian immediately came out of Feng Yu Die''s brow. Two figures, one ck and one golden, appeared above their masters'' heads almost at the same time. When Xiao Tian saw Xue''e, her eyes suddenly widened. "What?!" Xue''e, on the other hand, looked disgusted and clicked her tongue. "Tsk..." Floating in the air, Xue''e crossed her legs, made a sword finger with her hand, and pointed toward the sky. Rumble--- As if an Earth Dragon was turning underground, the houses on both sides of the street shook left and right, and in the next moment, a ck python emerged from the ground, opened its mouth, and swallowed the Thunder Dragon in the sky. Seeing this, Xiao Tian froze for a moment and hurriedly shouted, "Old Dragon!!" Golden spiritual energy leaked out from Feng Yu Die''s body and condensed into a golden dragon that opened its mouth and bit the ck python. The bodies of the two beasts stirred up the dust on the ground for hundreds of feet. Ye Anping also shouted, "Brother Liang, let''s do it again!" With that, he bent down and rushed toward Gu Mingxin, who was now shielded in the snake''s belly, while shouting, "Sister!!" Pei Lianxue looked over and immediately threw her Snow Jade Spirit Sword toward the snake''s belly. One sword and one person arrived in front of the snake''s belly almost at the same time. Catching the sword thrown by his sister, Ye Anping used his Interrogation Sword technique to cut horizontally in one swift move. Swish--- The ice-blue sword energy swept across, and ck blood spurted out instantly. At the same time, Gu Mingxin, who was staying in the snake''s belly, took advantage of the blood curtain to rush out and stab Ye Anping with her sword. "Tsk..." Ye Anping had no choice but to withdraw the Snow Jade Spirit Sword to block the attack. Seeing his action, Gu Mingxin smirked lightly as the sword that was about to stab him suddenly changed its trajectory. Ding--- The Snow Jade Spirit Sword was simply picked up by her from Ye Anping''s right hand, and it was sent flying, spinning toward the sky. Seeing that he was defenseless, without a weapon to block her, Gu Mingxin raised her eyebrows slightly. "Got you~" She then reached out to grab Ye Anping''s neck. But unexpectedly, an icy blue sword light came down on her. Pei Lianxue, who had leaped into the air to catch the sword, came down vertically and cut off her hand right in front of Ye Anping''s neck. "Tsk..." Gu Mingxin red at Pei Lianxue, but she was not afraid of her gaze at all. Those amber eyes seemed to say: If you want to hurt my brother, you have to get past me first. Sa Sa--- Ten sword lights poured down. Gu Mingxin frowned slightly and tried her best to block with her sword, but she still missed a few sword projections. Swish--- Two ghastly bloody wounds were cross-carved on her chest. Just when Pei Lianxue was about to finish her off, Xue''e, who was driving the ck python to fight Feng Yu Die and the Holy Emperor''s dragon body, shouted, "Mingxin!! It''s done!!" Hearing this, Gu Mingxin''s eyes turned to Ye Anping''s face. "Master Liang, I''ll remember you!!" "..." At this, Ye Anping immediately grabbed his sister who was in front of him by the back of her cor, and jumped back. "Hey?!" "Sister, let''s go!!" The moment Ye Anping jumped away with Pei Lianxue, the ck python that was originally fighting with the Holy Emperor''s dragon body suddenly opened its big mouth downwards, swallowing Gu Mingxin and twenty feet of the ground around her. Then, it wriggled along the street, fleeing fast toward the east gate of Heavenly Gate City. Above the clouds, the thunder continued, and many Justice Division officers spared no effort to summon spells and hit its scales. Although they could hurt the giant python, they werepletely unable to stop it. Feng Yu Die also grabbed the python''s tail and poked at its scales with her sword for a while, but unfortunately, it was too big for her to do anything about it. In the end, Ye Anping called her back. "Sister Feng!" Only then did she jump down from the back of the ck python, flinging aside the snake''s blood that covered her sword. "Tch--" Not long after, a loud "Boom..." could be heard as the ck python smashed through the eastern gate with its head and slipped into the forested mountain, disappearing. Looking at this scene, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. "Trying to stop it forcefully is counterproductive, forget it..." Then, he walked over to Liang Zhu and nced at the Division officers around. "Brother Liang, ask your people to search the woods. Although they probably won''t be able to find her, they can keep her under pressure for a while." Liang Zhu nced at the city gates that had been smashed open in the distance. With a sigh, he raised and spun his hand around. "Gather the teams!!" After arranging this, Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo, who was now passed out in the middle of the street, and felt quite sorry in his heart. He originally wanted Si Xuanji to deal with Xu Mo''s bomb, but she didn''te, so he had no choice but to borrow the protection spell that Si Xuanji had ced on Xiao Yunluo. Ye Anping walked over, knelt, and picked up Xiao Yunluo from the ground. After calling out to Feng Yu Die and Pei Lianxue, he started walking along the street toward the Western District. Chapter 323 - The Villain Was Tagged! The sky was dotted with stars, and silver-white moonlight shone over the mountains and forests. The Justice Division officers, wearing their golden robes, performed a nket search in the mountains and forests outside the eastern part of the city. From afar, the light of their swords looked like fireflies circling in the mountains. "Sir, we didn''t find her in the east." "We''ve been searching for three hours and couldn''t find anything, which means she has probably escaped. I think she should have some kind of magic treasure or something. The city guard sent an order to gather the troops and dispatch a night watch at the east gate. Keep your eyes sharp these days." "Yes, sir..." ... The men''s voices were very close. Gu Mingxin, who was leaning against an unknown tree and holding her breath, finally sighed in relief after hearing these words. Floating cross-legged above her head, Xue''e used her spiritual sense to keep watch on their surroundings. When she saw that all the officers nearby had retreated, she floated down from the sky. "Mingxin, they''re gone." "Alright." Gu Mingxin nodded faintly, and, with gritted teeth, she raised her hand and pulled open her cor. The silver-white moonlight shone on the pale chest, shaped with two soft full moons, and above the two full moons, there was a crossed wound that was still bleeding. In her mind, she recalled the two people she had fought with before. The silver-haired girl was indeed formidable, but perhaps because she already had high expectations, she was not surprised. After all, she was the bloodline of the Holy Emperor and the owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll. It would be strange if she were easy to deal with. However, the other person who was cooperating with her at the time... The girl with long dark brown hair and amber eyes. Gu Ming thought for a while, then uttered a number. "Seventy percent." Although there were only two words, Xue''e understood what she was talking about. Gu Mingxin was talking about her chances of winning a solo fight with the amber-eyed woman without relying on Xue''e. Slightly helpless, Xue''eforted her. "Mingxin, you have me, but that girl doesn''t. If we meet her again in the future, I''ll just let Python swallow her up. Don''t think too much." "..." Gu Mingxin bit her lip, a little reluctant. Recalling Liang Xiaoliu''s face in her mind, her body gradually rxed. In terms of strength, "Liang Xiaoliu" was definitely no match for her, but... "Impressive." "Who? The handsome guy?" "Yes, every step I took was calcted by him, as if no matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t escape from his grasp." Gu Mingxin slowly narrowed her eyes and covered her shoulders, lowering her head. "It''s like being with master... I can''t escape no matter what. This feeling... is amazing." Xue''e rolled her eyes. "Mingxin, I think his and that amber-eyed girl''s sword skills seem to be from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and their sword probably has extraordinary origins as well." "Moon Shadow Sword Sect?" "Yeah, and it looks like she''s on the same team as the girl with the Heavenly Dao Scroll. That silver-haired girl is your mortal enemy, and now that she has such powerful aide by her side, the situation is not good." Saying this, Xiao''s eyes showed some tenderness. "Mingxin, you have been a loner since you were a child. After you return to the Eastern Region, make some close friends." Hearing the words "Return to the Eastern Region", Gu Mingxin pursed her lips, realizing that she had messed up the task assigned to her by her master. Moreover, she had messed up before she even started. The "Demon Heart Parasite" prepared by her master was gone, and she got herself seriously injured. She might not be able to hold a sword again for the next few months. "I''ll probably get scolded when I go back, but then again..." Speaking of this, Gu Mingxin''s eyes were firm, and Xue''e immediately understood her thoughts. She hugged her chest and nodded. "Well, there should be spies in the Heavenly Demonic Sect. You and Xu Mo didn''t do anything noteworthy on the way, but you were ambushed as soon as you set foot in Heavenly Gate City, and moreover, everything was set to target you specifically. How could there be a problem if there wasn''t a spy from the Immortal Family in our sect?" "Well -- at least it''s not a waste of effort. Let''s go back and let Master clean up the Heavenly Demonic Sect." Gu Mingxin breathed a sigh of relief. She picked up the sword, used it as a crutch to stand up, and prepared to find a safer ce to recuperate under the cover of night. But just at this moment, a drake-like voice suddenly came from behind. "A total defeat!! A total defeat!!" ?! Gu Mingxin trembled in fear when she heard the sound and thought that some Justice Division people wereing. Warily, she turned her head toward the source of the sound, only to see that the talking thing was a golden parrot. "What''s this..." "It looks like a golden-feathered parrot. It should be a spiritual pet raised by some cultivator." "That means there''s someone nearby?" "No, I checked with my spiritual sense, there is absolutely no cultivator... within ten miles." Jingle jingle--- The crisp tinkling of a bell rang, and Xue''e''s voice stopped abruptly. Xue''e and Gu Mingxin simultaneously turned their heads in the direction where the bell rang and saw behind a tree, not far from them, a little girl with yin and yang eyes, holding onto the tree trunk and looking around. Those weird eyes of different colors gave Xue''e a bad feeling in her heart. She definitely didn''t feel anyone nearby just now. Where did this girle from? And those strange eyes... "Mingxin... this person evaded my spiritual sense." ---The moon was dark, and the wind was strong. Deep in the mountains and ancient forests, a little girl behind a tree was watching her. She did not speak, she did not blink... Gu Ming felt a chill running down her spine. She had seen a lot of weird things in the Eastern Region. She heard that after some people died, their spirits lingered in the world for a long time. At every full moon, they would appear in the human world, wandering around. "A ghost?" Jingle jingle--- Halfway through the words, Gu Mingxin blinked subconsciously. However, in that blink of an eye, the little girl, who was about twenty steps away from her, teleported to her in an instant and almost pressed her face against hers. Those huge yin and yang eyes seemed to suck her in, causing her to scream uncontrobly and fall on her ass. "Aaah!!!" However, when she raised her head to look at the little girl, she was nowhere to be seen. "Mingxin, on your hand..." "Huh?" Gu Mingxin was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head and looked down, only to find that there was an unexpected jade bell on her left hand with the pattern of "Nine Dragons facing the Phoenix" engraved on its top. "A bell? Did that girl just give it to me?" "..." Xue''e looked at the bell, then waved her hand, taking out a thick book that was bigger than her. She quickly flipped through it, but after searching for a long time, she still couldn''t confirm what the bell was. "The Soul Summoning Bell... the Heavenly Returning Bell... I can''t tell what kind of bell it is. Mingxin, I suggest you throw it away." Gu Mingxin nced around silently and found that the parrot was also missing. Finally, her eyes returned to the bell on her left hand. To be honest, she really wanted to get rid of it, but her intuition told her that if she just threw it away now, she might just cause more problems. "I''ll throw it away when I go back to the Eastern Region. I feel like if I throw it away now, I might encounter some disaster. The little girl just now was too weird. Who knows what strange thing is in it." "Fine..." Gu Mingxin took a deep breath and, using the sword as a crutch, limped into the deep forest. Her figure disappeared in the shadows of the trees in a short while. She didn''t notice, and neither did Xue''e. In the direction of the full moon above the two of them, the strange little girl who had just given them the bell, was hanging upside down in the air, her fairy clothes fluttering in the wind. Si Xuanji watched Gu Mingxin walking toward the deep forest and then looked up at the moon in the sky. The full moon was imprinted in her yin and yang eyes, but it was colored after them, with the left eye reflecting a silver moon while in the right eye, there was a ck moon. "Weird thing!! Weird thing!!" The parrot, who was standing on Si Xuanji''s shoulder, looked at her as it said this. Si Xuanji''s gaze slowly turned toward it, her eyes slightly cold. "What was that?" The parrot was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned its head in the direction Gu Mingxin left, saying, "She said it! She said it!" "... Forget it." Si Xuanji shook her head before looking back in the direction of Heavenly Gate City. "Hey, do you think that silly girl can live up to the expectations?" "Angry!! So angry!!" Si Xuanji sighed. "I guess so, hehe--" Chapter 324 - The Heroine Suffers In Silence The night stars in the sky above brightly illuminated the western side of the city. Most of the tea and wine drinkers in the street were talking about the dragon and the python that appeared in the Eastern District this afternoon. The storytellers frightened them, making the incident even more mysterious. In order to not cause a greatmotion, the Justice Division did not make the appearance of the demonic cultivator public. As for the ck python that appeared on the street, they said that it was only the city guard''s fault for identally letting in an elite Demon n soldier. Although the entry of a top Demon n soldier into the city would also worry many people, fortunately, due to Ye Anping''s careful nning, there were no casualties and the issue did not escte; it only added a little me to the already serious atmosphere. ... On the second floor of the Flowing Moon Inn in the Western District, inside room number two of the Heavenly Character wing. At this moment, a spiritual stonemp was lit on the desk. Ye Anping sat on a round stool next to the bed and quietly looked at Xiao Yunluo, who was lying on the bed and had not woken up yet. He felt a little guilty as he didn''t know what to do. Xiao Yunluo''s current situation was very strange. After he brought Xiao Yunluo back to the house, he stayed by her side, and every time he lit another incense stick, he would check her pulse and use his spiritual sense to explore her meridians. However, judging from the results of his probing, Xiao Yunluo was not injured or poisoned. Her neck was only scratched by Gu Mingxin''s sword, and there was no toxic energy in her body. The spiritual energy depleted by the protective spell had now been replenished by the recovery pills. Logically speaking, Xiao Yunluo should have woken up around dusk. But... Ye Anping turned to look out the window. The moon was almost overhead, but Xiao Yunluo was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed, and there was no movement at all. This worried him a little. The protection spell that Si Xuanji ced on Xiao Yunluo was indeed a very powerful spiritual spell. In the mid tote stages of the game, Feng Yu Die''s carelessness caused Xiao Yunluo to face a demonic cultivator in the Deification stage. This protective spell helped her to block the demonic cultivator''s several spiritual treasure attacks without any injury and also attracted her mother, who pped the demonic cultivator into oblivion. However, there was no detailed description of this protective spell in the game. Ye Anping only knew that it was very powerful and that it was like a tool for summoning the old loli. But now, looking at Xiao Yunluo, who had not woken up yet, he was wondering if there could be any side effects. After all, the most powerful spiritual techniques had some simr prices. If there really were side effects and Xiao Yunluo wouldn''t wake up in the future, how should he exin to Si Xuanjiter? It would be strange if Si Xuanji didn''t whip his ass. Yunluo was the daughter she had worked hard to hatch for a whole year in the back mountain of the ck Star Sect. "Sigh--" Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a little helpless. He couldn''t find anything wrong, but he was still afraid that there might be something. Could she be... Faking it? At this thought, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and after thinking for a while, he simply stood up, came to the side of the bed, and bent down, bringing his face close. With his index finger and thumb, he opened Xiao Yunluo''s eyelids and asked softly, "Sister Xiao? You''re not pretending to sleep, are you?" "..." There was a glimmer in thosevender eyes, but they were not focused on his face, nor did she look like she was pretending. Ye Anping had the absurd idea to find something to keep her eyelids open. If she could hold on for half an hour without blinking, then she must really be still asleep... However, he quickly gave up this mischievous idea. Xiao Yunluo had helped him so much today, and he had to make up for it no matter what. Knock knock--- "Brother." Pei Lianxue''s voice came from outside the door. Ye Anping quickly closed Yunluo''s eyelids and stood up. "Come in." Pei Lianxue seemed to have juste back from the Justice Division Office. She was still wearing the clothes she had in the afternoon, and there was still blood on them from the ck python. "How is it going on Brother Liang''s side?" "Well, it''s nothing particrly important. Just repairing the streets and city gates, writing reports, and so on. I helped him with some of it, and then he said he could do the rest himself." Ye Anping nodded in understanding. At that time, the whole street was destroyed by Gu Mingxin''s ck python, and there were many chores such as reporting and giving outpensation, so he asked Pei Lianxue to go over and help. Although Pei Lianxue didn''t seem too bright, she was actually very skilled at paperwork. In the past, she would asionally be asked by Ye Ao to help with the documents. Ye Anping looked behind her and was surprised to see that Feng Yu Die was not following her. "Well, where is Sister Feng?" "She apanied me to deal with the paperwork but fell asleep in the middle of it." "Then..." "Well, I didn''t wake her. She is still sleeping in Brother Liang''s study." "She was indeed tired today." Ye Anping felt a little helpless, feeling that his sister had always been abusing Feng Yu Die. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Sister, you should rest early too. You must have consumed a lot of spiritual energy." "I''m okay..." Pei Lianxue shook her head, nced at Xiao Yunluo, who was lying on her brother''s bed, and asked, "Yunluo hasn''t woken up yet?" "Yeah, I''m not sure of the situation... She has been sleeping since I brought her back. I checked several times and couldn''t find out the reason." "In that case... do you want to go to my room to rest?" Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and leaned forward as she gently grabbed his hand. "That... Second Id-... Sister Feng is not here today, and besides, what if your yang energy suddenly acts up again..." "Huh?" Ye Anping was surprised. "Why do you think there will be a sudden problem with my yang energy?" "Because every time you finish something, there''s always something wrong with your yang energy. I''m not stupid. I''ve always noticed." Pei Lianxue took out a small notebook from her storage bag and continued, "The first time was at the back mountain of the ck Star Sect. Then, a few times at the Dragon House, every time you fought with someone, your yang energy got out of control..." Ye Anping did not expect her to remember everything in detail. He nced at the notebook and found that she seemed to have figured out the patterns of his yang energy problems a long time ago. She even drew diagrams and wrote a lot of annotations in her notebook. "When did you start noticing?" "Right from the start. I was worried about you..." Pei Lianxue smiled. "Since you don''t tell me when you have difficulties, that''s all I can do. Brother, you can also rely on me more. Don''t keep everything in your heart." Ye Anping returned the notebook to her and scratched her nose. "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, forget it for today, I''ll stay with Sister Xiao, okay? She was frightened. If she wakes up in the middle of the night, it won''t be good if there''s no one around." Pei Lianxue turned to look at Xiao Yunluo on the bed. "Shall I stay with you too? Yunluo is also my friend, and I want to apany her." "No need. You are also tired, go to bed early." Ye Anping declined softly, then gently held her face, bringing her cheek forward. Pei Lianxue moistened her lips knowingly, closed her eyes, and stood on tiptoes. Chirp~~ Their lips touched. Unbeknownst to them, Xiao Yunluo, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes a slit and looked toward them. Her slightly dry lips opened, but when the two separated, she hurriedly closed her eyes again, pretending that nothing had happened. Pei Lianxuended on her heels, blushing as she tasted the fragrance left by her brother on her lips with the tip of her tongue. Then, she turned and walked out. "Good night, brother." "Sleep well." After watching his sister leave, Ye Anping sighed slightly, then walked back to the round stool beside the bed and sat down. He nced at Xiao Yunluo, then took out some books from the storage bag and started reading. Chapter 325 - The Heroine Is Eavesdropping In the dead of night, summer cicadas chirped outside the window. The warm yellow light of the spirit stonemp in the room shone on Ye Anping''s face. He was holding a book in his hand, his calm eyes filled with a certain amount of gentleness. Xiao Yunluo waited for a while and, seeing that Pei Lianxue didn''t seem to have any intention of returning, she secretly opened her eyes and nced at Ye Anping, who had been guarding her since the afternoon. That handsome face mesmerized her no matter how many times she saw it. But while fascinated, she felt lost. Pei Lianxue had already gone to bed, and the Second Idiot was not there either. Only she and Ye Anping remained in the room all alone. A man and a woman were alone in the same room, and the girl was even unconscious and defenseless. As long as a man was full of vigor, he would have some impulses, right? Besides, she prided herself on her outstanding looks. She had even prepared herself mentally; no matter what offensive move Ye Anping made on her, she would not move a bit... But why didn''t Ye Anping do anything to her? He was actually reading a book next to her now. ---Was she no better than a random book in his mind? ---Couldn''t he share some of his support and affection for Lianxue with her?... Even if it was just to help her smooth her bangs and stare at her face for a while... Countless thoughts raced through Xiao Yunluo''s mind. At this time--- Hooooo~~ A night breeze blew in through the open window of the room. Ye Anping''s ears twitched as he suddenly felt a warm breathing from the right side of his nape. Turning around, he saw a pair of yin and yang eyes right in front of him. His face went three shades of white as this time, he was truly startled by the sudden appearance of Si Xuanji. He even almost raised his hand to p her, but luckily reacted in time, and quickly put his raised right hand on his chest, patting himself twice. "Whoa--- Miss Xuanji..." Hearing Ye Anping''s voice, Xiao Yunluo tensed but didn''t stand up from the bed. Instead, she perked up her ears to listen. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes, smiling at Ye Anping. "Did I scare you?" "You did." "Hehe~" Si Xuanji nced at Xiao Yunluo lying on the bed, squinted her eyes slightly, and saw at a nce that her "angry" daughter was pretending to sleep. She paused, shifted her gaze back to Ye Anping''s face, and joked, "Mr. Ye, my sister is lying so defenseless on the bed, and you didn''t even do anything to her?" ? "Miss Xuanji, do you think I''m such a perv?" "Of course not." Si Xuanji poked Ye Anping''s face with her finger and said with a wicked smile, "Still, Master Ye is at a young and frivolous age, not to mention suffering from the scourge of the yang energy excess. A man and a woman in the same room, with no third person to know what they are doing... how can you not seize such a good opportunity, Mr. Ye? Or is it...You don''t like my sister? You haven''t even shown her the jade pendant I gave you." Xiao Yunluo couldn''t help but wonder: Jade pendant? Could it be... Ye Anping smiled wryly and took out the Yin-Yang Pendant that Si Xuanji had given to him from his storage bag. "Sister Xiao is the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect. How can I, a mere Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, be a good match for her? Not to mention that I think so, if Sister Xiao''s mother, the Immortal Matriarch knew about it, she would definitely not agree to this matter." Si Xuanji shook her head slightly when she heard this. "Young Master Ye, you''re looking down on yourself too much. As for the Immortal Matriarch, I''ll put a word for you when the timees. Mother will definitely agree, not to mention..." ---Xiao Yunluo couldn''t believe it. Mother agrees with me and Ye Anping... For real?! You''re still pretending... Ye Anping was speechless but then said, "Let''s wait until I have the chance to meet the Immortal Matriarch to discuss this matter. By the way, Miss Xuanji, can you introduce me to her?" "You want to see my mother?" "Well, I heard that the great Matriarch is a majestic person, with a beauty that captivates even the birds and beasts, shaming even the flowers, and an open-minded and forgiving person, so I really want to meet her. I will be very fortunate if I can get a few pointers from this great Immortal." Hearing this, Si Xuanji felt happy in her heart and jokingly asked, "Master Ye, you''re not indulging in wild fantasies about my mother, are you?" "I wouldn''t dare to have disrespectful thoughts toward the Supreme Immortal Matriarch. It''s just that..." Ye Anping slowly exhaled a breath as he looked toward the silver moon outside the window. "The Immortal Matriarch is one of the Four Regions'' Void Returning Immortals. As a cultivator of the Immortal Family, I must have some aspirations. To be able to catch a glimpse of her figure can be regarded as a wishing true." ---Xiao Yunluo was shocked when she heard this. She wondered secretly, Ye Anping, do you know that she is my mother? Why are youplimenting her so smoothly?! "You are such a smooth talker. My mother will definitely like you when she sees you." "Then, after the Imperial Sect matter is settled, can you introduce me to the great Immortal?" Si Xuanji shook her head slightly and interrupted him. "I''ll ask my mother when I go back, but you shouldn''t have too high expectations. My mother likes the quiet and doesn''t like to see people." "Anyway, I''m grateful." "You''re wee. It''s not a big deal." Si Xuanji tilted her head and smiled, then looked at Xiao Yunluo on the bed, and the conversation changed sharply. "Since it''s still the dead of night now, how about I help you release your yang energy?" ? ---Xiao Yunluo: ?? The topic was obviously quite serious just now, why did it suddenly turn to this? Ye Anping grumbled in his heart, then smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. "Miss Xuanji, don''t joke like this..." "I''m not joking." Si Xuanji stopped smiling. "In my opinion, Master Ye, you really don''t take this yang energy issue seriously. If you can''t form the Core because of this, it''s almost the same as a terminal illness. Every time the yang energy bursts out, it will be more violent than thest time. After a while, once the yang energy surges, there is no more cure. Even if my mother were present, she may not be able to save you." Is it really that serious, or are you bluffing me? Ye Anping muttered in his heart but did not ept. "It''s not that serious." "Hehe, I was scaring you." Si Xuanji covered her mouth and chuckled, then stretched out her little hand and gently touched Ye Anping''s chest, feeling his heartbeat with her palm. Closing her eyes, she said, "But it is indeed a life-threatening disease. You should think more about yourself." "Thank you, Miss Xuanji, for reminding me." "I am sincerely worried about you, Master Ye. Moreover, I also like you very much. Although I cannot be your cultivation partner due to several reasons, I don''t want to see you identally die from exhaustion one day." Ye Anping was not moved to hear all this, but he decided to put on an act as if he was somewhat heartbroken. He altered his breath and sped up his heartbeat. Si Xuanji felt Ye Anping''s heartbeat quicken and smiled. "Are you also attracted to me?" "To hear a girl say something like this and remain unruffled in your heart, then you must be a hermit, and besides, it would be quite rude to you, wouldn''t it?" Laying on the bed, Xiao Yunluo shouted in her heart, Ye Anping!! You... don''t fall for my mother!! I don''t want you to be my father! "Master Ye is really calm," Si Xuanji said jokingly. "Just don''t be like that man who has rolled around in love affairs for decades. Don''t be the next Yun Tianchong." Ye Anping smiled awkwardly. "I won''t be as irresponsible as Master Yun." Hearing this, Si Xuanji smiled slightly, as if her trick had seeded, and narrowed her eyes. "You said it, then you must be responsible for my sister." Ye Anping''s expression became serious as he asked, "What''s wrong with Sister Xiao?" "My mother is worried that my sister has lost her spiritual protection. That protection was an extraordinary thing that my mother spent seven precious spiritual treasures to set up. The intention was to be used until my sister was able to stand on her own two feet, but now the protection is no longer there. From now on..." "So now..." "Well, although my sister''s cultivation is considered outstanding for her age, and she has very good results in swordsmanship, cultivation, and academic performance, she has only lived in the ck Star Sect since she was a child and has no life experience. In theory, she is very good at everything, but if she actually gets into trouble, she panics." Si Xuanji looked back at Xiao Yunluo and added, "Master Ye, my sister lost this protection because of you, so you must protect her well in the future since you said you are a responsible man." Listening to this, Ye Anping bit his lip slightly. In the game, Si Xuanji also said this to Feng Yu Die. It was after Feng Yu Die''s negligence caused Xiao Yunluo to activate the spiritual protection. Even the words were exactly the same as in the game. In other words, he was now getting another opportunity that originally belonged to Feng Yu Die. And this opportunity was Xiao Yunluo. "..." However, in her speech, Si Xuanji told a little lie. ---Xiao Yunluo''s protective spell was not a one-time use. This protective spell would be there until she reached the Nascent Soul stage, but it had something simr to a "cooling time". Ye Anping was silent for a while, then looked at Xiao Yunluo and said, "I got it." Si Xuanji nodded before walking to the window. "Then, I''ll leave my sister in your care..." With this, Si Xuanji climbed onto the window sill, and before Ye Anping could say something, she jumped out of the window. "Why do you always have to jump out the window..." Ye Anping sighed silently and then looked at Xiao Yunluo, who was lying calmly on the bed. Thinking of Si Xuanji''s formal entrustment just now, he silently contemted the training n for Xiao Yunluo. Xiao Yunluo''s base was actually the same as Feng Yu Die''s, with heavenly spiritual roots and dragon body. It was simply because her living environment since childhood was too sheltered that she was so different from Feng Yu Die and his sister. "In this case... it''s not too difficult, hmm..." As Ye Anping meditated, the room returned to silence again, leaving only the chirping of cicadasing from outside: Chirp~~ Chirp~~ Chapter 326 - Heroine, Seize The Future! Chirp~~ Chirp~~ Xiao Yunluoy on the bed with her eyes closed, faking her sleep. After listening to theplete conversation between her mother and Ye Anping, although many parts confused her a little, waves of joy arose in her heart. ---Her mother actually gave the Yin-Yang Pendant to Ye Anping a long time ago. The Yin-Yang Pendant was not some powerful magic weapon, but a very simple ornament made of rare jade. Si Xuanji gave it to her when she was one month old. At that time, she was still too young and had no concept of the matter. Only after she had grown up a bit did she learn about it from Mr. Qi: "Young Miss Xiao, this Yin-Yang Pendant was prepared by the Matriarch for your future cultivation partner. The one you have is the Yin Pendant, and only those who will obtain the Yang Pendant are qualified to be with you. As for the Yang Pendant, it is in the Matriarch''s hands, and only the man who can obtain her favor will be able to get it, do you understand?" In other words, her mother allowed Ye Anping to be her cultivation partner. Just knowing this made Xiao Yunluo satisfied. She used to worry that Ye Anping wouldn''t be able to pass her mother''s test, but now... Xiao Yunluo thought for a while, then slightly opened her eyes again and nced at Ye Anping beside the bed. Since mother had already agreed... She deliberated for a while before feigning a cough. "Ahem---" Ye Anping, who was just thinking about whether "should I feed Xiao Yunluo poisonous insects and pile up her poison resistance first", heard the sound and immediately stopped his thoughts. He then stood up from the bench and walked to the bed. "Sister Xiao?" Xiao Yunluo had her eyes slightly opened and looked weakly at Ye Anping. She was silent for a while, pretending to have just woken up, then pursed her lips and asked, "How long have I been sleeping?" Your mom has just left and you woke up... Ye Anping murmured in his heart and did not believe that it was a coincidence. And if it was not a coincidence, this girl should have probably overheard everything he and Si Xuanji said just now. However, this was only his guess. Xiao Yunluo was indeed used by him this time, so he decided to make amends. Ye Anping hurriedly walked to the round table in the room and poured out a cup of tea, warming it slightly with firestone before sitting down on the edge of the bed and supporting Xiao Yunluo''s back to help her sit up. "Drink some water. Do you have any difort?" Xiao Yunluo took the teacup, hervender eyes glimmering as she looked at Ye Anping. "Well... I just feel a little dizzy and a bit... cold..." "Cold?" Ye Anping froze for a moment. "Then, shall I get you another quilt?" "..." Xiao Yunluo was silent, then blushed and said, "No need, it''s sote, the waiters at the inn are all asleep. Let''s not bother people." Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo''s face, and with a helpless smile, he shook his head. He simply pulled back the quilt, sat on the edge of the bed, and began to take off his boots. Seeing his move, Xiao Yunluo was taken by surprise. She was still thinking about how she could tactfully trick Ye Anping intoing to bed and hugging her, and she didn''t expect Ye Anping to be so proactive. "Ye...Ye Anping, what are you doing?" "Huh?" Ye Anping took off his shoes, turned around, and said doubtfully, "Aren''t you cold, Sister Xiao? The waiter in the inn is asleep, so I have to use my body to keep you warm, right?" "No... I didn''t mean that, I..." The moonlight outside the window shone on Xiao Yunluo''s face which resembled a red apple. She subconsciously said this with trembling lips, but immediately reacted and wanted to p herself. "Eh?" "Forget it... Then,e up, but I have to warn you... You are not allowed to touch me. Think about your sister; you don''t want Sister Pei to know... Why don''t youe here, under my quilt?" "Sister Xiao, you''re sleeping in my bed." "..." Ye Anping shook his head and raised his feet on the bed, while Xiao Yunluo quickly turned around and moved to the side to make room for him. However, this was a single-person room. Although she moved her body, after Ye Anpingy down, she still leaned against his shoulder. Ye Anping pulled the quilt over him and raised his left hand slightly. "Come in." "Come in... where?" "Weren''t you cold? In my arms..." Xiao Yunluo''s lips quivered, and looking at Ye Anping''s face so close and his raised hand, she felt a gravitational force pushing her back as she slowly wriggled toward Ye Anping''s arms like a maggot. She gently rested her forehead on Ye Anping''s corbone and sniffed his scent. "I... it''s just that I''m cold. Don''t think too much." With these words, Xiao Yunluo simply pressed into Ye Anping''s arms with all her strength, wishing she could stick her face into his arms. A bit helpless, Ye Anping said, "Okay, let''s rest. I''ve been guarding you all day, and now I''m sleepy." "Ah... is that all..." "Hm?" "No... nothing." Xiao Yunluo scolded herself for her greedy thoughts. She obviously wanted to go further, but even so, she had already taken a big step toward her future. The quiet heartbeat came from the chest next to her forehead and, as if by assimtion, her heartbeat gradually matched his. Dum-dum~~ Dum-dum~~ "Good night." "Uhm..." Ye Anping nodded slightly, and then closed his eyes, emptying his mind as much as possible and preparing to rest. But the next moment, a faint floral fragrance from Xiao Yunluo''s thick purple hair, permeated his nostrils. Almost instantly, he felt the presence of the little monkey, just like that time when he took a bath in the spiritual spring in the back mountain of the Dragon House. "Get bigger!! Bigger!~~ Bigger!!" Ye Anping hastily tensed his buttocks, while at the same time recited the words ''Feng Yu Die'' in his mind as if it was a sutra. Feng Yu Die Feng Yu Die Feng Yu Die Feng Yu Die But maybe the "Feng Yu Die" antidote was no longer as effective as before, or maybe the little monkey had be stronger as he grew older. This move was not as effective as before. And it didn''t help that the bed was so small... The next moment, Xiao Yunluo suddenly bristled. !! "Ye Anping..." Ye Anping felt embarrassed, and it took him a while to squeeze out one word. "Sorry..." Although Xiao Yunluo had a scare just now, she was a little happy in her heart. She originally thought that Ye Anping had no thoughts about her, but now it seemed... he was just trying to hold on, right? She somewhat wanted to tease Ye Anping but felt bad about him. The future was right in front of her. But she couldn''t be so direct. If she was too direct, she would cause trouble for Ye Anping. After all, Lianxue was still here... After a while, Xiao Yunluo pretended to be worried and raised her head. "Ye Anping, could it be that there''s something wrong with your yang energy?" "No..." This was just a normal man''s nature... Ye Anping hesitated to speak, weighing his words. The next moment, Xiao Yunluo quickly said, "Well... just think of it as a thank-you gift after you have been by my side today." "Huh?" A strange coldness came from the quilt, and Ye Anping''s eyes widened slightly. "Sister Xiao?!" Xiao Yunluo raised her head with a blushing face. "It''s okay... your yang energy problem is quite urgent. Just rx and it will be fine, but it''s only this time. And don''t tell Lianxue. Next time, you can ask Lianxue to help you with it..." Ye Anping hesitated for a while before finally nodding. "Thanks..." "How can you say thanks..." "Then, what should I say?" "Don''t say anything." "..." Xiao Yunluo buried her face in Ye Anping''s chest, smiled shyly, and reached out to grab the future... Chapter 327 - Brother Just Wants To Do The Laundry As the day dawned, the golden bird spread its wings, circling in the early morning sky above Heavenly Gate City before swooping down into the window of the second floor of an inn in the Western District,ing to rest on the youngster''s shoulder. Ye Anping looked at it, thinking that it was most likely sent over by Si Xuanji to check on the situation. He took out some jerky from his storage pouch and fed it before continuing to scrub the clothes and pants that he had just changed out of with water. Woosh Woosh Woosh--- The soft sound of water sshing echoed in the room. Xiao Yunluo, who was still asleep, woke up leisurely as the sound of washing clothes came to her ears. Opening her eyes, she looked at the ceiling, a bit confused. She turned her head, and when she saw Ye Anping squatting in front of a wooden basin by the window, washing clothes, the events ofst night surfaced in her mind. Under the quilt, her small hands tried to squeeze into fists. "Oh~~" So sore... Her wrist was so sore that she couldn''t even clench her fist tightly... Xiao Yunluo quickly covered her mouth, but then she sniffed a peculiar odor on her palm and froze. Ye Anping, who was washing his clothes, turned his head when he heard the sound and saw Xiao Yunluo lying on her side on the bed, covering her mouth with her hands. He thought she wanted to smell it on purpose, and suddenly he had some mixed feelings in his heart. He averted his eyes, and after a while, he spoke. "Sister Xiao?" Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks flushed with shyness, and she quickly moved her little hand away from her nose with a look of embarrassment. However, after taking a deep breath, she forced herself to suppress her shyness. "Ah... um." Xiao Yunluo nodded, got off the bed, and whispered, "Ye Anping, your yang energy... are you okay?" "Yeah, I''m okay." "Good." Xiao Yunluo put on her embroidered shoes, then stood up. She thought about it before saying, "I was afraid that something would happen to youst night, so I helped you as ast resort..." "Yeah, I know. Thank you." Ye Anping answered calmly, but he couldn''t help but reminisce in his heart. As expected of Xiao Yunluo, who had read thousands of those books, she was a bit awkward at first, but soon she got the hang of it and got better... "Sister Xiao,e and wash your hands first, then change your clothes. I just washed them for you. Do you have any spare clothes?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo was stunned. She looked down at the ck Star Sect uniform she wore, then turned to look at the quilt with some embarrassment. She quickly walked forward, washed her hands with the water Ye Anping poured for washing the clothes, and touched her storage bag. "I didn''t bring any other clothes... they were all left in the Seven Fragrance Pavilion in the east of the city." "..." Ye Anping silently sized up Xiao Yunluo before standing up. He shook off the water droplets on his hands and, with his sword finger, took out a in dress that looked like something a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl would wear from his storage bag. "Try this one. It should fit you nicely." Looking at the dress Ye Anping handed over, Xiao Yunluo paused. "Whose dress is this?" "It''s the dress my sister used to wear." "Aren''t you buying her new clothes?" "Every time I bought her new clothes, she was reluctant to wear them. She basically only wore this one, and if it was torn, she just mended it. In the end, she changed it when she couldn''t wear it anymore, so I kept it as a souvenir." "..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips, feeling somewhat bad, but she still wanted to take it. ---Ye Anping gave me Pei Lianxue''s clothes. Is that implying that he already treats me the same as her? She tucked her hair behind her ear, then took the clothes and said shyly, "I''m changing now. You... you''re not allowed to peek..." "...It''s not like I haven''t seen you before." "You''re still not allowed to look!" "Yes, yes, yes..." Ye Anping slightly shrugged, shook his head, and then squatted back down to scrub the clothes. What do you mean, it''s not like you haven''t seen it before... Xiao Yunluo puffed up her cheeks, and when she saw the parrot standing on Ye Anping''s shoulder still staring at her, she suddenly frowned. "Parrot, you too!" The parrot was taken aback, then turned its head and said, "There''s nothing to see!! There''s nothing to see!!" ? Xiao Yunluo lowered her head to look down, and seeing that she could see her feet unobstructed, her face suddenly darkened. Although those words were very irritating, they seemed to be true. She was just like her mother... However, she still hoped that Ye Anping would secretly peek at her changing her clothes, so she simply stood three feet behind him and started to undress. Rustle--- Xiao Yunluo kept her eyes on Ye Anping. Seeing that he really didn''t take a peek at her changing clothes, she felt a little disappointed and scolded in her heart, Scumbag! After changing her clothes, they really fit as Ye Anping said. Although it fit her perfectly, she wasn''t happy at all. Did she really take after her mother, or was her father also a shorty? "Sigh--" With a sigh, Xiao Yunluo went to Ye Anping, put the changed clothes into the wooden basin, squatted down, and looked at him while propping her cheeks. "Next time, if there is something wrong with your yang energy and Lianxue is not here, you cane to me." "Eh? Sister Xiao, didn''t you sayst night that it won''t happen again?" "I changed my mind!" Xiao Yunluo blushed and was silent for a while, looking for an excuse. She finally said, "I am your senior sister after all, and you are my apanying student, so I must take good care of you. Your yang energy might put your life in danger..." Ye Anping looked her up and down. "Okay, little senior sister." "Little..." Xiao Yunluo immediately understood that he was teasing her for being short and wanted to be his senior. She puffed up her cheeks and grabbed Ye Anping''s face. "My cultivation level is higher than yours! Where are your manners?!" Ye Anping pushed her hands away. "I''m just kidding." "So, you can also joke?" "I am a human being, you know. Why wouldn''t I make a joke?" "I think this is the first time you''ve joked with me." Xiao Yunluo hugged her knees, resting her face on her thighs as she gazed at Ye Anping''s profile with half-squinting eyes with a smile. "Ye Anping..." "Hm?" "Can I call you Anping from now on? It''s more affectionate. After all, we have known each other for so long." "...You can." "Then..." Xiao Yunluo put her lips next to Ye Anping''s ear and called softly, "Anping..." "..." "You should respond." "Oh." Xiao Yunluo sighed helplessly, then smiled, and moved a step closer to Ye Anping, about to rest her head on his shoulder. However... "Enemy attack!! Enemy attack!!" The parrot on Ye Anping''s shoulder suddenly opened its beak in agitation. Its words immediately alerted Xiao Yunluo and Ye Anping. They both knew that the parrot''s perception far exceeded that of an ordinary Core Formation stage cultivator and that it often helped Si Xuanji find people and whatnot. Boom--- The wooden door was kicked open from the outside, and Pei Lianxue rushed in with the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in hand. She had just finished washing up and came to Ye Anping''s room, but when she was about to knock on the door, she heard the parrot''s "enemy attack" shouts from inside the room, and she got scared, thinking that something was going on. "Brother?!" "..." When Ye Anping saw his sister rushing in, he immediately realized who the "enemy" was. He turned his head to look at the parrot with a speechless face with a sigh. "Everything is okay, sister." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded nkly. She put back the sword after her brother said it was okay, and seeing Xiao Yunluo awake, she came forward with a look of delight. "Yunluo, when did you wake up?" Xiao Yunluo now looked like a sneaky concubine who bumped into the realdy of the house, and she nervously answered, "...I woke up at night, and my clothes were dirty. Ye Anping happened to do theundry, so I asked him to wash mine too." Pei Lianxue''s eyes fell on her clothes. "Is this my old dress?" "I didn''t have any spare clothes, so Ye Anping let me wear this." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and looked at Ye Anping curiously. "Brother, why do you still keep these clothes?" Ye Anping shrugged slightly, stood up, and replied naturally, "You used to like wearing this so much, you didn''t even wear the new clothes I bought you, so I kept it as a souvenir. It just so happened that Sister Xiao is short and it fits her well, so I gave it to her to wear it." Xiao Yunluo wanted to speak but hesitated. Pei Lianxue replied, "I was trying to save money at that time..." "Then, you won''t be able to wear the new clothes I bought you anymore." "He heh heh..." Ye Anping stepped forward and knocked on her forehead. "There should be nothing going on these days. You can go with Sister Xiao for a walk in the city. I didn''t sleep muchst night, and I need to take a rest. I''m going to the Justice Division Officeter." "Okay." Pei Lianxue nodded and looked at Xiao Yunluo, asking, "Yunluo, how are you feeling? Are you hurt anywhere?" Xiao Yunluo avoided Pei Lianxue''s gaze. "I''m pretty good, just my hands are a little... sore." She said that subconsciously and immediately covered her mouth in an attempt to save the blunder. Fortunately, Pei Lianxue didn''t understand, and she just tilted her head in confusion. "Sore hands?" "Jade hands caress the hero!! Jade hands caress the hero!!" Ye Anping turned to look at the parrot: ? Xiao Yunluo looked at the parrot: ! Pei Lianxue also looked at the parrot and asked nkly, "What was the jade hand caressing?" "It''s nothing. The parrot likes to say strange things," Xiao Yunluo quickly answered. "My sister often teaches it weird things." The parrot puffed out its chest and retorted. "Self-taught!! What a talent!! Self-taught..." Before it finished speaking, Xiao Yunluo reached out and flipped it from Ye Anping''s shoulder. "Lianxue, let''s go and visit the morning market. Ye Anping also needs to rest." With that, she took hold of Pei Lianxue''s wrist and tugged her, half-dragging her out of the room. Pei Lianxue originally wanted to kiss her brother good morning, so she looked back at Ye Anping, but Ye Anping nodded helplessly and signaled, We''ll talk about it when we get back; go have some fun first. After seeing the two girls leave, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief; he could finally do theundry in peace. So he closed the door of the room, silently walked back to the basin, and continued to rub his clothes. But he only got to rub the clothes a few times, when... Bang--- Suddenly, the door that he had closed was kicked open again. A white shadow rushed into the room. "Young Master Ye!!" For fuck''s sake, can you let me do someundry here?!! Irritated, Ye Anping stood up, turned around, and pulled Feng Yu Die''s face, making it into a pie. "Ouch, hey, hey---!" "Knock before entering the room!! How many times have I told you..." Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping''s eyes and saw that he seemed really angry. Suddenly, she was bewildered, and with tears in her eyes, she grabbed his hand in grievance. "But I''m worried, Sister Pei is missing!" ? "Missing?" "Well, I went with Sister Pei to handle paperwork in the Justice Division Officest night, but she disappeared after I fell asleep." Ye Anping closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let go of Feng Yu Die''s red face. He pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling quite tired. "Now that you havee back, apany me to the Justice Division Office. On the way, I have something to tell you about the demonic cultivator from yesterday." Feng Yu Die rubbed her somewhat swollen face and pouted. "Ah... I just came back from the Justice Division. Where is Sister Pei?" "She went with Sister Xiao to visit the morning market." "I want to go too..." Ye Anping sighed, took his coat from the hanger on the side, and put it on. "I''ll treat you to roasted chicken." "Roasted chicken..." Feng Yu Die was in a quandary. "But I still want to go to the morning market with Sister Pei." "Didn''t you want to ask me about that demonic cultivator yesterday?" "Well, yes, but there''s no rush." Ye Anping felt even more tired. "...You''ll have enough roasted chicken for today." Feng Yu Die raised three fingers,"Three days of roasted chicken." "...So be it!" Chapter 328 - Brother, Feng Yu Die Is A Girl Too! In the early morning, the shops on both sides of Jade Jewels Street quickly took down their door shutters and opened to wee customers. Cultivators apanying girls to buy things could be seen everywhere. Wearing a ck robe, Ye Anping was walking on one side of the street, looking around at the shops. Before entering this street, he smelled an extremely strong lipstick scent. Now that he took a look, it was really as he thought. The entire street was filled with stores selling cosmetics, jewelry, and clothes for cultivators. Although he really wanted to buy some of these things and give them to his sister, he didn''t know much about them. He knew that if he went in to buy them, he would probably be ughtered like a pig, so he gave up and thought about bringing his sister over and letting her choose by herself. However, Ye Anping wasn''t paying attention to someone. Walking beside him, Feng Yu Die was holding a roasted chicken and gnawing on it. After entering this street, her eyes sparkled as she looked back and forth between the shops, with "I like it!", "I want it!", and "Buy it!" written all over her face. When Master Taixu took her to visit the city when she was a child, she told her, "These ordinary things are of no importance. What''s more, you are a naturally beautiful girl. If you paint yourself with these ordinary things, it will cover up your personal immortal appearance." Feng Yu Die of course understood this reasoning, but she also really, really liked this stuff. In the past, when she followed Master Taixu, they were very poor and couldn''t afford much. But in recent years, she made a lot of spirit stones after starting to follow Ye Anping. And when you have money, you want to spend it! This was human nature. Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, nced sideways at Ye Anping, and pondered for a while before simply reaching out and pulling his sleeve, half pulling and half tugging him toward a cosmetics store nearby. "Master Ye,e over here with me!" ? Dragged by her, Ye Anping walked to the store with the ''Immortal Rouge Shop'' que. He looked up at the shop name, then turned to look at Feng Yu Die with doubt in his eyes. "..." "Let''s just stroll around for a while! We''re already here, and there''s no rush after all." Feng Yu Die said this while tugging his sleeve and pulling him forcefully into the store. Probably because it was still early, there weren''t many customers in the Immortal Rouge Shop, and a female cultivator wearing light makeup was dozing off at the counter. Seeing two customersing in, the female cultivator sized them up and asked with a weing smile, "Hmm? You two don''t seem to be from around here. Is it your first time to buy powder from here?" Seeing the look in her eyes, Ye Anping hadplicated feelings in his heart. Just by this sentence, he could tell thendy probably took them as suckers, and they were definitely about to be ughtered like livestock. "Sigh--" Ye Anping sighed softly as he nced at Feng Yu Die who was pulling his sleeves. Of course, he reckoned that this rascal probably knew about cosmetics as much as he did, and he only knew that it was just something to put on the face. So, he warned her. "Sister Feng, don''t buy something you know nothing about." "Um?" Feng Yu Die looked back with puzzled eyes but then pursed her lips, smiled, and proudly pulled him to the counter. "Lady Boss, I want to see a sunflower rouge. Can you show me some..." "Girl, wait a moment, I''ll go get it." Thendy looked at Feng Yu Die''s face, went to one side of the shelves, fetched four or five rouge boxes, and put them on the counter. "Girl, I see you are born with good looks. Thick rouge may not be suitable, but these colors are lighter. You want to try?" Feng Yu Die smiled and picked up a box. She opened it, sniffed it, and rubbed it between her fingers. "Did you add sappan wood? Is this wormwood from the north?" When thendy saw Feng Yu Die acting like this, she raised her eyebrows. "Girl, you are a connoisseur. You can tell just by touching it." "Hehe~" Seeing that Feng Yu Die was not some ignoramus, thedy boss was torn between the regret of not being able to rip them off and the joy of meeting a ''bosom friend''. The two started chatting over the boxes of rouge on the counter. Waiting on the side, Ye Anping had a rare look of surprise on his face. Listening to the two talking in terms that he didn''t understand at all, his eyes went back and forth between Feng Yu Die, who was carefully selecting powder shades, and the half-roasted chicken she ced on the counter. After a while, he finally remembered something that was mentioned in the game''s script. Ever since Feng Yu Die got together with Xiao Yunluo, she used Xiao Yunluo''s precious perfumes, makeup, and lipstick every day... Well, after all, she was a girl too. Her silver hair cascaded on her back, her watery eyes focused on thendy who was talking to her, her cherry lips moved cheerfully, her white jade fingers gently smeared in the rouge box, and then dabbed on her lips for a shallow taste... Pah--! Ye Anping suddenly raised his hand and pped himself on the forehead, then lowered his head, took a deep breath, and began to reflect on his actions. For a moment, he felt that Feng Yu Die was really beautiful... But when he realized it, he suddenly felt as if he had been bent, and his feelings were confusing. Then again, Feng Yu Die in the game did seem to have a "natural charm" setting. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to pick up so many girls, but... "Young Master Ye?" "Sir?" Feng Yu Die and thendy were both startled by Ye Anping''s sudden p, and they looked at him in shock. Ye Anping came back to his senses, looked up, and nced at Feng Yu Die again, thinking that this was probably caused by the destiny binding and that the Heavenly Dao was subconsciously changing his opinion of Feng Yu Die. However, Si Xuanji said that he was someone who acted regardless of the will of heaven. Messing with Heavenly Dao... Ye Anping looked toward the half roasted chicken on the counter, reached out, ripped off the chicken leg, and thrust it like a sword toward Feng Yu Die''s mouth. Pfft--- "Woo---" ? Feng Yu Die looked dumbfounded at the chicken leg that Ye Anping had stuffed into her mouth, and she stood frozen for a long time. On the other hand, looking at Feng Yu Die with a chicken leg stuffed in her mouth, Ye Anping just let out a sigh of relief. This was the normal Feng Yu Die, the one who ate roasted chicken. "It''s gonna get cold. Eat it while it''s hot." Feng Yu Die blinked, and sucked the meat into her mouth before pulling out the chicken bone with a "pop". As she chewed with bulging cheeks, she said, "I was trying the rouge..." "Well, you can eat the restter." Although slightly confused, Feng Yu Die didn''t say anything. She swallowed the chicken, took out a handkerchief, and wiped her mouth. Then, she dabbed the pink powder on her face and asked thendy to get a bronze mirror. The already beautiful face reflected in the bronze mirror became even more bright and tender with the pink powder on. She turned her face left and right, pursed her lips, and smiled, then turned to look at Ye Anping again. "Do I look good?" Ye Anping looked away and nodded perfunctorily. "...It''s okay." "If you say it''s okay, then it means it looks good. If you think it looks good, then Sister Pei must also think it looks good, hehe..." Muttering to herself, Feng Yu Die closed the rouge box, squinted at thendy, and asked, "How much?" "Two hundred spirit stones. My profit is 10%, how''s that?" Feng Yu Die felt it was about right and nodded. "I''ll take it then. Please wrap it up for me." After saying this, Feng Yu Die turned and grinned at Ye Anping. "Hee hee..." ? Ye Anping was taken aback. "What do you want?" Feng Yu Die smiled and reached out. "Buy it for me." Ye Anping nced at the box of rouge. "Two hundred... don''t you have any money?" "Buying it myself is not as appealing as receiving someone''s gift." Feng Yu Die blinked, elbowed Ye Anping, and added, "Look, we''ve known each other for so long, but you haven''t given me anything, hehehe~~" Ye Anping rolled his eyes and turned to go out. "Buy it yourself." Seeing this, Feng Yu Die disgruntledly pouted, pondered for a while, then smiled and followed him. "Young Master Ye, if you don''t buy it for me..." "What?" "I''ll tell Sister Pei you asked Sister Xiao to dance for you." "..." Ye Anping faltered, squinted at Feng Yu Die''s smiling face, and then looked back at thendy who had a look of, What kind of person is this? Not willing to give up even two hundred spirit stones... and simply turned around and headed back. He took out two hundred spirit stones from his storage bag and put them on the table. Anyway, when dividing the spoils, he would deduct two hundred spirit stones from her share; let''s say it''s a down payment. Seeing that he had given the money, Feng Yu Die was very happy and hurried over. "Thank you, Master Ye, hee hee---" Ye Anping sneered and walked out of the store. "Heh..." "Hey-- don''t walk so fast. Wait for me..." Feng Yu Die hurriedly asked thendy to wrap the rouge, then grabbed the roasted chicken without legs on the counter, and chased after him. After that, she followed behind Ye Anping, scanning the shops on both sides left and right, wanting to enter each one. Unfortunately, Ye Anping did not cooperate with her, did not stop walking, and did not allow her to pull his sleeve. As a result, Feng Yu Die had no choice but to give up shopping. "What are you doing? We''re not in a hurry. It''s not a bad idea to go shopping with me... I should have gone shopping with Sister Pei." Ye Anping nced at her, sighing. "Are you really interested in these girly things?" ? Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows. "Let me remind you... I''m also a girl." "If you are a girl, then why do you like girls?" "There''s no contradiction." Feng Yu Die pouted. "Won''t you like girls anymore if you wear a skirt?" ? Ye Anping wanted to say something, but in the end, simply gave up theorizing with her about sexual orientation. Noticing that Xiao Tian was not there, and seeing that no one was around, he asked directly, "Forget it. Where is Xiao Tian? Why doesn''t shee out?" "She got tired after the fight with that demonic cultivator a few days ago." Feng Yu Die shrugged. "That golden dragon is summoned by her spiritual energy. Every time I call it out, she has to sleep for a long time..." Probably hearing her name, when Feng Yu Die said this, a golden light suddenly popped out from between her eyebrows. Xiao Tian rubbed her eyes and stretched sleepily. "Anping, did you call me?" "Are you still sleepy? If you are, just go back to sleep for a while. It''s nothing urgent." "Fine..." Xiao Tian shook her head, then looked around. Seeing Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die walking on a street with cosmetic shops, and Yu Die holding a powder box in her hand, she instantly woke up. "Eh? Yu Die, is this rouge from Anping?" "Yes, why?" "Oh~~" Xiao Tian''s eyes lit up and sat down on Ye Anping''s shoulder, poking his face with her small hand. "Anping, have you finally seen the light? You''re giving cosmetics to Yu Die... Isn''t that the same as courting her?" Hearing this, Feng Yu Die froze, looked at the rouge in her hand, and only then did she react and hurriedly interrupt her. "What courting?" "Hehehe..." Xiao Tian covered her mouth and snickered, then simply avoided the topic as she became serious. "Anping, that demonic cultivator, did you see her? With that ck python, and the artifact spirit." "Yeah." Ye Anping nodded, then looked at Feng Yu Die. "That person''s name is Gu Mingxin, the personal disciple of the Heavenly Demonic Sect''s Patriarch. She has an evil nature, her yin and yang are opposite to yours, and your respective trigrams are ipatible. She has a Heavenly Demonic Scroll that mirrors your Heavenly Dao Scroll, and we''ll definitely meet again, so you''ll have to always be prepared." "Yin and yang are opposite..." "Well, if there is yin, there will be yang, like sweet and bitter, flying birds and swimming fish, sun and moon, night and day... You carry the Mandate of Heaven, and she is the one who opposes Heaven. The result is that one of you must die in the future." Feng Yu Die nodded as she listened and took a bite of chicken. "No wonder I felt something strange when I first saw her. Is she like a fated enemy?" "Something like that." Ye Anping nodded, then asked, "How sure are you that you can kill her now?" "Well..." Feng Yu Die tilted her head to think before answering bluntly, "One hundred percent!" ? "One hundred percent? Your cultivation level is lower than hers right now, and you haven''t mastered the ck Moon Routine yet. What gives you confidence?" Feng Yu Die blinked and grinned at Ye Anping. "You, of course, Young Master Ye!" "..." Xiao Tian was very happy hearing this, and felt as if her Yu Die had finally found the way, although she knew it was not the case. "Anping, she''s right. That is one person, but Yu Die and you are two people." "What if you meet her when I''m away?" Feng Yu Die thought for a while and said, "That''s probably something you''re anticipating as well. You will definitely help me when the timees. You are so calcting." Hearing this, Ye Anping didn''t know what to say. In the game, at this time, his grave was already covered with grass, but now, he not only attracted Gu Mingxin''s attention but also got entangled with the Heavenly Dao Scroll. Because of this variable of his own, Gu Mingxin would most likely not continue the plot action in the game step by step, and would definitely target him. The most critical issue was that Feng Yu Die was already halfway through the Core Formation stage during the Imperial Sect incident, but perhaps because he took away some of her luck, she was still stuck at the beginning of thete stage of the Foundation Building. "Sister Feng." "Hmm?" "I may not be able to calcte everything urately. You also need to use your own brain to deal with her." There was a trace of worry on his face, and Feng Yu Die realized that the demonic cultivator was probably someone even Ye Anping found difficult to deal with. She lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then looked at the roasted chicken in her hand. She simply pulled off the chicken wings and put it into Ye Anping''s mouth. "Let me treat you to roasted chicken. After eating it, all your worries will go away." ? Ye Anping, with the chicken wings in his mouth, red at her, his eyes twitching. This girl almost knocked out his front tooth... "..." "Is it good?" Ye Anping sighed, chewed the chicken wings, and shook his head. "It''s okay...but don''t treat me to the roast chicken I bought for you." "Hey~ don''t worry about it. It''s delicious, isn''t it? You can buy me another er. I haven''t had enough." "Let''s go to the Justice Division Office first. Miss Su has been hung out to dry in the dungeon for more than half a month. She needs to be released. We are going to act on a y for that." "A y? What kind of y?" "Prison break." Chapter 329 - Su Waners Feeling Of Despair The gloomy dungeon was eerie, with only a few dim oilmps providing some light. On both sides of the narrow walkway, there were ck Cold Iron grilles, and each cell was equipped with prohibitions that suppressed spiritual energy and closed off the meridians. With her hair disheveled, Su Waner leaned against the wall of her small single cell, looking up at the corner of the room and carefully observing two spiders making little spiders on their web. "Hey~" "..." "Hey~ beauty." An older-looking man in the opposite cell grabbed the bars and spoke to Su Waner with a smile on his face. Su Waner wanted to ignore him, but she was really bored, not to mention that the guy also called her a beauty. So she nced over and asked, "What do you want from me?" "Well... Beauty, you''ve been here for more than half a month and you haven''t said a word. Should I be worried that you have thoughts of killing yourself?" Su Waner rolled her eyes, giving him a condescending look. "Heh... do you think I am the same as you?" "Ha~" The man raised his eyebrows slightly. "Beauty, don''t you know what kind of ce this is?" "What ce? It''s the Justice Division''s dungeon." "Not quite." The manughed. "I have lived here for a long time. I can tell you, beauty, that when you enter here, don''t think about someoneing to get you out." "Huh?" "Beauty, are you pretending to be stupid or are you really stupid?" The man shook his head and sighed, then said cheerfully, "Let''s put it this way. First of all, if someonees to pick you up, it will be two Division officers. They will ask you if you are hungry. If you say you are hungry, they will bring you avish meal, waiting until you have a full belly and are happy. Then, they tell you to follow them out and put a hood on you..." "..." "You''ll feel like you''re being taken to the street, your ears filled with the chatter of the cultivators in the city. In about two to three hundred steps, the officer leading you will stop, and another person will take you into a small room. At this time, a man wille and take off your hood, take a look at it, and without saying anything, he will nod and put it back on you..." "..." "Then, two people will grab your shoulders and tie you to a pir amid the cultivators'' heatedments. Finally..." Su Waner gulped and asked, "Finally?" The man raised his voice abruptly, causing the oilmps in the corridor to flicker and go out. "Bang!! A golden feather arrow will pierce through your chest, and you''ll feel an unbearable severe pain. You want to open your mouth and scream but can''t make any sound. The things you have done will be reyed in your mind, you will think of your friends and rtives, your throat will be filled with the taste of rust, and then your consciousness will begin to blur..." "..." "You won''t have a tombstone or a coffin. Your eyeballs will be eaten by vultures in the forest, maggots will burrow through the holes in your body, turning your flesh and blood into their own nutrients from the inside out, and spiders will build nests in your belly; the wolves will snatch your juicy thighs... leaving only a pile of bones, and then..." Hearing this, Su Waner couldn''t stop shuddering. She promptly picked up a small stone from the ground and hit the man directly on the forehead. Bang--- The stonended exactly on the man''s forehead, causing his head to recoil. Blood oozed from his forehead and slid down his nose and into his mouth, but the man stillughed creepily. "Ahahahaha-hahahaha--" "Shut up!!" "Hahaha--" ... Looking at the crazy man, Su Waner''s eyes shed with fear. She quickly moved her butt toward the corner of her cell and hugged her knees a little tighter. That was what it meant to be imprisoned here for more than sixty years. Looking at the madman''s face, she couldn''t help but imagine herself in his ce. If she stayed here for sixty years, would she be like this? She didn''t want to! She still wanted to roam the four regions as a freely wandering immortal. How could she end up trapped in a ce like this? But... Su Waner nced around the cell. She had never been imprisoned before, especially in such an unbreakable cell. There were high-level restrictions in ce, her meridians were sealed, and not a trace of spiritual energy could be sensed. She couldn''t use her Escaping Technique or Heavenly Picking Technique, there were no avable talismans or magic weapons, and even the weird jade bell had disappeared at some point... In an instant, a feeling of despair washed over her. Su Waner was deeply regretting now. If she hadn''t thought of making money from that kid named Ye, she could be eating a good meal somewhere now. How could she stay in such a dirty and dark ce... Wooooooo... Su Waner felt like crying and even wanted to break the bars and call the guards toe and report her injustice, just to find a way to survive. But she also knew that with the ck Star Sect Young Lady''s testimony and that young man Ye''s operation, her case would probably not be overturned. Just when Su Waner was racking her brains, thinking about how to free herself... Tap-tap-- Two sets of footsteps came along the corridor. Two Justice Division officers in the Foundation Building stage, carrying longnterns, came to her cell, opened the door with a jade talisman, and walked in. One of them took out a document from the storage bag, opened it, andpared it with her face before confirming, "Su Waner?" "Yes..." Su Waner pulled back her neck and nodded slightly. "What''s the matter? Where is Liang Zhu?" The two officers did not answer her questions, instead, they asked in return, "Would you like something to eat?" !! Su Waner''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she couldn''t help but gaze behind the two people. The crazy man grasped the bars, staring at her with raised eyebrows and a smirk on his face: "Beauty, do you remember thest time you ate? Hahahahaha---" Theughter echoed within the narrow dungeon, causing the prisoners from the other cells to approach their respective barred doors, looking for food. "Beauty, help me get some Jade Dragon Steamed Buns." "Miss, I''d like to drink a cup of Jade Immortal Wine~~" "I want a sweet-skinned roast chicken... Girl, just think of it as umting merits before going on your final way, and give your fellow inmates something delicious to eat." These people were all in the Core Formation stage and did not need to eat anymore. At their level, they could live without the four desires of "eating, drinking, fornication, and gambling." But here, eating and drinking might have be the only desire they could indulge. The two officers seemed to have be ustomed to it and did not interfere. Listening to the "cheers" in the dungeon, Su Waner opened and closed her mouth several times before finally saying in a low voice, "No! Hey... didn''t you say that you would hand me over to the Southern Region Crime Department? Why..." "There''s no transfer but direct execution on the spot." The officer replied indifferently. "Ah? This is different from what was promised!! I want to see Liang Zhu! I have something to say to him." "So... do you want something to eat?" "You tell Liang Zhu toe over!!" The two officers looked at each other, then took out the ropes and a hood from the storage bags. They tied Su Waner''s hands with the Immortal Binding Lock, gagged her mouth, and put the hood on her. "Wooooo? Wooooooo--" The two officers held Su Waner on each side, her feet dragging on the ground as they carried her out. "Master Liang is waiting at the execution ground. You will meet himter of course. By the way, the execution was ordered by Master Liang and approved by Deputy Commander Yue." "Woo? Wooooooooo!! Wooooooo--" Chapter 330 - Su Waners Death At dusk, the sky turned yellow, and the south gate of Heavenly Gate City was already crowded with people who came to watch the show. After all, Su Waner had been atrge for many decades, and the name "Immortal Thief" had resounded through the Central, Southern, and Western regions, so many cultivators hade here to have a peek at the great master thief who brought chaos into the Southern Region''s Hidden Sun Sect. Among them were even some self-proimed descendants of the Immortal Thief. After all, criminal cultivators of Su Waner''s level, before dying, would generally say things like, "I hid my secret legacy in so-and-so a ce." They might even leave instructions for a "treasure map" hidden in the world for people to explore. Ye Anping had made a reservation at noon and was now sitting by the second-floor window of a restaurant overlooking the execution tform, while Feng Yu Die ate roasted chicken next to him. "I want to see what the man who stole the virginity of the Lin family''s daughter from the Western Region looks like." "It''s not just the Lin family. I heard that this Immortal Thief also defiled Elder Hu''s daughter of the Hidden Sun Sect... But I still want to see if this Immortal Thief will reveal where he hid his stolen goods and spirit stones before execution. He stole so many valuable things, who is going to get it if he''s not telling?" "Anyway, the Justice Division has probably already found out, do we still have a chance?" "Heh... who knows..." ... Now all the guests on the second floor of the restaurant were talking about Su Waner''s past "great achievements". Ye Anping didn''t have any interest; he basically knew all that, but when Feng Yu Die heard that she had defiled Lin''s daughter, she suddenly stood up and said, "Huh? Young Master Ye, is this for real? She defiled the daughter of the Lin family?" Ye Anping picked up the teacup and took a sip. Remembering how Feng Yu Die gave Su Waner to that person in the game, his face darkened as he exined, "Lin family''s daughter had a close rtionship with a young cultivator and engaged in intimate activities without the others'' knowledge. It happened that Su Waner went to steal something, and in order to cover it up, the man simply put the me on her." "Eh?" "As for Elder Hu''s daughter of the Hidden Sun Sect, the situation is simr. Anyway, she has to carry the me wherever she goes..." "So it''s like this..." Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head and then continued to gnaw on her roasted chicken. It was also at this moment that the noisy street quieted down. Several Justice Division cultivators in the Foundation Building stage appeared at the end of the street, holding the hooded Su Waner who was wrapped with countless chains. The fake breasts she had before were now gone, and with the hood, it seemed impossible to distinguish if she was male or female. The two burly men at the table next to him were also suspicious of the Immortal Thief''s gender. "Eh? Howe he looks like a girl? Didn''t the Immortal Thief take advantage of a lot of girls?" "So what, you think girls can''t sleep with other girls? Haven''t you heard of the two-headed dragon?" Feng Yu Die pricked her ears and immediately caught the keywords that seemed to be a substitute for ''bird'', so she hastily raised her head to ask. "Young Master Ye, what is a two-headed dragon?" ? "..." Ye Anping''s mouth hung open, then when he finally managed to restrain himself, he reprimanded her with a frown. "Eat your chicken!" Feng Yu Die frowned andined, "Tell me what they mean. Is the two-headed dragon a substitute for the bird? With that thing, can two girls also have children?" Ye Anping''s eyes were slightly cold as he nced resentfully at the two passers-by at the table next to him, then shook his head. "Go and ask Xiao Tian. She should understand." "Oh..." Ye Anping sighed, but couldn''t help thinking that Xiao Yunluo might actually have that thing in her storage bag. He should take advantage of her sleeping time to clean out the stuff in her storage bag. That kind of stuff was detrimental to her cultivation. Dual cultivation could improve her results, but indulgence in lust would only consume her yin essence and unbnce her yang essence, which would do no good. After returning to the ck Star Sect, he should find an opportunity to search Xiao Yunluo''s house and burn all those shady things of hers. In the blink of an eye, Su Waner arrived at the execution ground, escorted by the Justice Division officers. The execution ground was a high wooden tform with three tents erected behind it. Liang Zhu and several officers waited on the high tform with their hands folded. Seeing that Su Waner was already in ce, he raised his head and looked toward Ye Anping. Ye Anping nodded, took out a few spirit stones from his storage bag, and ced them on the table. "Let''s go." "Ah? I haven''t finished my roasted chicken yet." "Come with me while you''re eating." "Oh..." ... The two stood up and went downstairs, leaving half of the roasted chicken uneaten on the table. At the same time, Su Waner was also escorted to one of the tents behind the execution tform. A bureaucratic official from the Justice Division came forward, held out a scroll, and shouted, "Su Waner, female cultivator from the Western Region, early Core Formation stage. She has stolen magic artifacts and treasures worth millions of spirit stones in the Western, Southern, and Central Regions, and defiled twelve young heirs and heiresses from noble families..." After reading this, the audience was dumbfounded. ? --- "Eh? Oh boy, both men and women..." ---"What the hell? Twelve? I only knew about the Lin family and the Hidden Sun Sect..." The official took a deep breath and activated his Core Formation spiritual energy, saying in a booming voice, "Quiet!! Several cases will be dealt with today, and the method of execution will be golden arrows! Noon has arrived, let''s proceed with the execution!!" He took out a jade token from his storage bag and mmed it heavily on the execution tform, turning it into a stream of light that dissipated. At the same time, the two drums on the tform rumbled. Dum-dum-dum Apanied by the sound of the drums, Su Waner, who had just been brought from the tent at the back, was once again dragged forward by two Justice Division officers and tied to a stone pir in the middle of the execution tform with the Binding Immortal Locks. The official stepped forward and ripped off her hood, revealing a bloodless face. "Do you have anyst words?" "..." "If not, then the execution will be carried out. Bring the bow!!" However, upon looking at the ''Su Waner'' who had her hood removed, a few people near the stage exchanged puzzled nces and whispered, "Is this person the Immortal Thief? Why doesn''t he seem like it? Did the Justice Division trick us?" "Keep your voice down... Don''t let them hear you, but I also don''t think it''s him... I heard before that the Immortal Thief is good-looking with an exquisite face. Although this person looks quite good, it gives me a sense of evil, like a demonic cultivator..." ... After giving the order, a strong man dressed in ck standing before the execution tform raised a long fine iron bow that seemed to weigh a hundred pounds, caught a golden arrow in it, and stretched the string, aiming at ''Su Waner'' tied to the pir. When the official raised his hand, ''Su Waner'', who had lowered her head and remained motionless, suddenly raised her head and spoke with a voice wrapped in spiritual power. "The name of the Immortal Thief will live forever in the Heavenly Star Mountain!!" The somewhat delicate female voice resounded through the streets, reaching the ears of the crowd in the square and the surrounding restaurants, and most of them understood in an instant that the words meant: "She has left her inheritance somewhere in the Heavenly Star Mountain." This sentence was enough to dispel the concerns of those who were doubting the identity of the Immortal Thief. The next moment, the official brought down his raised hand. "Shoot!!" Swish---! The golden feather arrow broke through the air and pierced Su Waner''s chest, spattering blood seven feet away. After a few convulsions, her head suddenly dropped like a puppet''s, swayed for a few moments, and then stopped moving. ---Thus fell Su Waner, known as the Immortal Thief. Chapter 331 - Waner, Last Name Ye A quarter of an hour ago--- Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die, who came out of the restaurant, took advantage of the fact that the crowd''s attention had been diverted to Su Waner, who had been paraded down the street and sneaked into a tent behind the tform. Inside the tent, Liang Zhu, wearing a face scarf, was standing in front of a long table, on whichy a pale corpse. On one side of the long table, Su Waner, whose head was covered, was tied to a chair, mumbling and whimpering. "Wooooo! Wooooooo--" Ye Anping ignored Su Waner and looked at Xu Mo lying on the table. "Is it ready?" "Yeah." Liang Zhu nodded, then nced at Su Waner. "But I think you are dragging this too much. If you want her to help you, just put a knife to her neck and threaten her. Otherwise, it won''t work. I can find someone skilled in restraint techniques to put a restriction on her." Although Su Waner was blindfolded, she could still hear. After hearing Liang Zhu''s words, she wailed even louder. "Wooooooooo!!!" Seeing Su Waner''s reaction, Ye Anping felt satisfied. He had colluded with Liang Zhu long before. Liang Zhu yed the bad cop while he yed the good cop, using this strategy to secure Su Waner''s cooperation. Ye Anping knew very well that loyalty in exchange for threats would lead to betrayal. Su Waner''s Heavenly Picking Technique and Escape Technique could be said to be the best in the world at this level. Speaking of this Escape Technique, she could easily outrun Nascent Soul cultivators even at her Core Formation cultivation stage. Such a talent, he had to get the most out of it. "Brother Liang, I never liked using threats to make people do things for me. I also owe Miss Su a favor for taking the me for the inspector''s death, and it''s only natural that I return the favor now." "Heh..." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes, pasted the Puppet Talisman on the back of Xu Mo''s neck, then ced his sword fingers on his chest. He closed his eyes, concentrating, andmanded, "Rise!!" After giving the order, Xu Mo, who was lying on the wooden table, suddenly stood up and climbed down from the table, moving awkwardly. Ye Anping stepped forward and bound his hands with the Binding Immortal Lock, then called the two Justice Division officers waiting outside the tent to escort Xu Mo out. After that, he looked at Feng Yu Die who was still munching on her roasted chicken. She then hurriedly ran to the door and tensed her throat before giving a thumbs up to indicate that she was ready. At this time, the Justice Division official, who was executing the sentence outside, shouted, "Bring the bow!!!" Ye Anping nodded to Liang Zhu and Feng Yu Die. Liang Zhu used the Puppet Talisman to operate Xu Mo''s corpse to raise his head and open his mouth, while Feng Yu Die used her spiritual power to amplify her voice as she shouted, "The name of the Immortal Thief will live forever in the Heavenly Star Mountain!!" Then, there was a "swish" sound, and Xu Mo''s body was pierced by the golden arrow. Liang Zhu controlled him to struggle for a while, then lowered his head and withdrew his spiritual energy. Ye Anping walked up to Su Waner with his hands behind his back. He reached out to take off the hood on her head, pulled out the rag covering her mouth, and said, "In this way, the Immortal Thief is now dead. All her past crimes are written off, and no one will pursue them again. From now on, Miss Su, you can find any sect; with your Heavenly Picking Technique and Escape Technique, it shouldn''t be difficult to get an Elder position in a second-rate sect." Su Waner''s expression was very confused at the moment, her wide eyes staring nkly at Ye Anping''s face. She could understand the current situation. This kid Ye used a corpse to fake her death, giving her freedom, and alsoundered all the goods she had stolen. But what she didn''t understand was... "Heavenly Star Mountain? How do you know about Heavenly Star Mountain? Who told you?!" "The same way I knew you were the Immortal Thief." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "It doesn''t matter who told me. There is no forever secret in this world. You can always find out anything if you ask around." "..." "The name Immortal Thief was originally inherited by you, Miss Su, from your master, and now through this, it has been passed on from you as well." As he said this, Ye Anping walked behind Su Waner and removed the Binding Immortal Lock on her hands. "From now on, you will no longer be the Immortal Thief. The things you have stolen over the past few decades should be enough. You can settle down, find a quiet ce to practice, and have fun, and you no longer need to mingle in the ck market." Now, there was a trace of fear in Su Waner''s eyes. Watching from the sidelines, Liang Zhu found some shadows of his past self on her face. Ye Anping also told him some things he shouldn''t have known, which made him feel that there must be a powerful cultivator behind his sixth brother. And now, Su Waner more than likely also suspected that behind Ye Anping was a powerful person who was extremely knowledgeable and had amazing means, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to find out so thoroughly about her origins and her hometown. "..." Seeing that she kept silent, Ye Anping said bluntly, "Miss Su, to tell you the truth, I have something important that I need your help with. If you agree, the reward will certainly not be small, and I can guarantee your safety." Su Waner pursed her lips and asked, "And what if I don''t help? Are you going to put a restraint on me? Threaten me with a sword?" "Of course not." Ye Anping shook his head. "I have untied you now. After the passers-by watching the execution outside are gone, you can choose to leave Heavenly Gate City directly. No one will stop you." "...Really?" "Really. What''s more, with your escape skills, if you wanted to run away, you would have already disappeared from our sight when I released the Immortal Bounding Lock just now." "..." Seeing Su Waner frowning and staring at him silently, Ye Anping said nothing more and cupped his hands. "Miss Su, take some time to think about it. If you''re willing to get on my ship, you cane to me anytime. If not, you can go on your way, that''s all I have to say. Sister Feng, let''s go back..." With that, he turned around, led Feng Yu Die out of the tent, and stepped off the execution tform, heading back toward the Western District. After Ye Anping left, Su Waner nced at Liang Zhu hesitantly, as if she wanted to ask something but didn''t dare. Seeing her look, Liang Zhu shook his head and just took out a broken badge from his storage bag. "As Miss Su may have guessed, I was once a member of the ck market too. You probably heard of the Seven yers Sect of the Western Region." "The one who provoked the ck Star Sect and was exterminated?" "Yes." Liang Zhu shrugged, then continued, "I escaped, but after that, I had nowhere to go, so I followed Young Master Ye to the Hundred Lotus Sect. I am living a good life now. Miss Su, please think about it yourself. Also..." As he spoke, Liang Zhu took out a jade token from his storage bag and sent it to Su Waner''s hand. Su Waner looked at it and saw that one side was engraved with the double lotus totem of the Hundred Lotus Sect, and the other side had the words "Ye Waner". A little confused, she asked, "This is?" "Master Ye gave it to me yesterday. He had prepared it half a year ago. If you agree, this will be your identity token from now on. If you don''t agree, just break it and throw it away. Farewell." Su Waner stared nkly at the jade token in her hand. "It was prepared half a year ago?" Did that Young Master Ye foresee this day six months ago? So scary... Su Waner bit her lip slightly, recalling the conversations between Ye Anping and Liang Zhu in the Alchemy Chamber, and gradually made up her mind. Hooo... At this time, a Division officer outside the tent lifted the curtain and said, "Miss Su, Master Liang has arranged a ce for you to stay. Let me take you..." In the middle of his words, he stopped abruptly. The officer had been guarding outside, and only three people, Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die, and Liang Zhu, came out. However, when he entered, he saw that the tent was empty except for a few tables and chairs. "Huh? Where is she?" Chapter 332 - The Banished Immortal It was gettingte, and the stars were already shining in the sky which was not yetpletely dark. The west side of Heavenly Gate City was brightly lit, and there was an endless stream of pedestriansing and going. After leaving the execution ground, Ye Anping apanied Feng Yu Die to buy another roasted chicken, and they strolled back toward the inn leisurely, enjoying the bustling night market. Walking beside him, while eating her chicken, Feng Yu Die looked up at Ye Anping. "Master Ye, are you sure she will agree to help?" "I''m sure." Ye Anping nced at her, sighing. "She had eavesdropped on Liang Zhu and me talking about those past events of the Imperial Sect back then. She is originally a Dao cultivator with integrity, and based on her master''s teachings, she will definitelye to negotiate with me." "A thief with integrity?" Ye Anping nodded. "Do you know why a thief can still bebeled as an ''Immortal''?" As Feng Yu Die chewed on the roasted chicken, she thought about it, then shook her head slightly. "I don''t know." "This is also a kind of inheritance, just like your Heavenly Dao Scroll. Immortal thieves will not rob the poor and the suffering, and they have their own moral code. You can check the title of Immortal Thief in the Heavenly Dao Scrollter. Look at who was the first Immortal Thief in the world and what he had done." As soon as these words fell, Xiao Tian emerged from Feng Yu Die''s head and answered, "During the war between the three races of humans, demons, and beasts tens of thousands of years ago, an ancient cultivator named Bai used the Heavenly Picking Technique to steal the treasures of the three races and hide them in an unknown ce. This resulted in a truce between the three races for nearly a thousand years, preventing tens of thousands of acres of mountains and rivers from being destroyed in the war." Xiao Tian stood on Feng Yu Die''s head and crossed her arms, with an attitude of "Praise me quickly". Ye Anping paused for a moment and nodded. "Right. The title of the Immortal Thief started from him, and now it has been passed on to Su Waner. And after today, it will continue to be passed on to other people from Su Waner." Feng Yu Die also understood when she heard this. "Oh! In the Heavenly Star Mountain right?" "Well, those who have an affinity with the Immortal Thief Bai can obtain his inheritance in the Western Region''s Heavenly Star Mountain." Speaking of this, Ye Anping couldn''t help but think. In the game, the Immortal Thief''s legacy was passed on to the one ying the role of the Banished Amnesiac Immortal... At the end of the game''s Imperial Sect mainline, under Feng Yu Die''s advice, Su Waner would quit. After that, the yer could receive a side mission from her called "Immortal Thief Heritage", and then go to Heavenly Star Mountain in the Western Region to get the title of "The Immortal Thief" and a fox-masked avatar. This was one of the game''s collection elements, and itpleted the Immortal Thief''s background. It''s just that in the game, the one who issued the quest was the Immortal Thief, and the one who received the quest was the yer. But now, he had be the one who issued the quest, and those who epted it were all the rogue cultivators in the world. Ye Anping''s move, in fact, had another purpose, and that was to try and find the Banished Amnesiac Immortal character from the game. Although it was said that yers in the early stage did not have any interaction with Feng Yu Die and basically just followed her path, he also remembered that if the yers created a female character, Feng Yu Die might even flirt with them. However, it had been almost four years since he carried the Mandate of Heaven in this world, and he had yet to see the shadow of the Banished Amnesiac Immortal. Maybe it wasn''t there at all, or maybe, because of what he did, that person turned into a random passerby. And because Immortal Thief''s legacy didn''t impact much, Ye Anping wanted to use it as bait. If there was a character who could get the legacy of the Immortal Thief from Heavenly Star Mountain, then there was a high probability that it was the character yed in the game. However, as for the spirit of the character, it had yet to be discovered. But one thing was certain, that person was definitely not a time traveler like him. Otherwise, it was impossible not to have interacted with that person until now. After all, if he was also a former yer, he must have discovered that he, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, was still alive at this time. Ye Anping put away his thoughts and looked at the lights on the street, saying, "Sister Feng, practice the ck Moon Routine diligently and make sure you reach at least the third level before the Demon Kinges to the city, got it?" Seeing Ye Anping urging her again, Feng Yu Die pouted andined. "Okay, okay! I know! I''m practicing! Why are you like an olddy, urging me every day!" "When I''ll stop urging you..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. "That means the situation is hopeless, and you are about to die." "Oh!" Feng Yu Die puffed out her cheeks and looked at Ye Anping''s face. Suddenly, a light bulb went on in her head, and she quickly pulled out the rouge she bought this morning from her storage bag. ? "What?" "You try it." Without another word, Feng Yu Die smeared up some rouge on her hands and applied it to Ye Anping''s lips. The fingers smeared with the light red powder lightly touched Ye Anping''s lips, and his pale lips were suddenly dyed with a charming and fragrant color. Feng Yu Die looked at him closely and immediately covered her mouth and snickered: "Hehehe, Young Master Ye, you look pretty good with rouge." "..." Ye Anping slightly pursed his rouge-painted lips, then grabbed Feng Yu Die''s face and pulled it into a t pie. "Sister Feng, you are more and more daring, aren''t you?" "Ay~ Ay ay ay! Ouch, ouch... I was wrong, I was wrong... Stop pulling!!" Ye Anping, somewhat helplessly let go of Feng Yu Die''s face, and wanted to reprimand her a little more, but Feng Yu Die suddenly grabbed a bit of rouge again, reached out, and directly smeared it onto Ye Anping''s face. She then turned around and dashed away. "You~~~" "..." Looking at Feng Yu Die running away like a naughty little girl, Ye Anping felt tired. He nced at Xiao Tian floating by his head and saw her covering her mouth and snickering, then sighed. "Sigh--" "Anping, in the past, Yu Die often used to draw turtle pictures on her master''s face while her master was meditating. This means that she regards you as her master, which is a good thing!" Ye Anping wiped the rouge from his face with his hand, shook his head, and followed slowly. Little did he know that, not far behind, Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue, wearing two masks bought on the street, stood at the entrance of a dark alley after following them all the way from the Southern District to here. Pei Lianxue bit her lip lightly. "Yunluo, I have the feeling that my brother and the second idiot have been very close to each other recently." "Ah... no way, Ye Anping is so kind to you, how could he be like that to other girls?" "But..." Pei Lianxue looked down at Xiao Yunluo in front of her. "I have a feeling." "Eh? What feeling?" "That someone is seducing my brother." Xiao Yunluo looked away and, after a moment of silence, asked, "Why do you think so?" "It''s just a feeling..." Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly looked into Xiao Yunluo''s eyes. "Yunluo, you didn''t seduce my brotherst night, did you? You two stayed in the same room for a whole night..." Xiao Yunluo froze for a moment, then said, "I...certainly not. I woke up in the middle of the night... how could I seduce him... and I don''t like Ye Anping, so why would I seduce him?" The parrot, perched on Xiao Yunluo''s shoulder, tilted its head slightly. "Jade..." Only one word got out before Xiao Yunluo stretched out her hand and grabbed its beak, causing it to swallow the rest of the words. Anxiously, she said, "Parrot, I''ll buy you some dried fishter..." Hearing this, the parrot paused and pped its wings. "No seduction!! No seduction!!" Chapter 333 - Brother, Our Destinies Are Intertwined The stars were shining brightly, and severalnterns had been hung up in Flowing Moon Inn. There were some haystacks for feeding horses in the corner, and several horses were resting with their heads down in the stables. The paper windows on the second floor revealed the shadows of two women ying backgammon, cing the pieces with a click on the board. Click! Five ck pieces were connected in a line. "Five ck in a row! Yunluo, you lost again!" "Ah... no, I didn''t see it." Xiao Yunluo nervously looked at Pei Lianxue sitting across from her. Seeing that Pei Lianxue was not sleepy at all, she held on for a while, then summoned up the courage to ask, "Lianxue, it''s gettingte. Aren''t you going to rest?" "Eh?" Pei Lianxue cleared the chessboard. "Yunluo, are you sleepy?" "Ah... I''m fine, let''s continue." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips as she twirled the chess pieces between her fingers before cing them in position on the chessboard, but her mind had already returned tost night. Although she said to Ye Anping in the morning, "I won''t do it again," but... If tonight was likest night, with Pei Lianxue asleep and Ye Anping having another problem with his yang energy, wouldn''t she have a legitimate reason to help Ye Anping release his yang energy? Last night she used her hands, this time she could use a different method... After just a few more times, Ye Anping would definitely be fascinated by her skillful techniques. Moreover! Ye Anping was her studypanion! She had to take care of him! That''s right! She didn''t covet Ye Anping''s body. She was just concerned about herpanion!! After finding a reason for herself, Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath,nded a piece, and mustered up the courage to ask again. "Lianxue..." "Hmm?" "Doesn''t Ye Anping have a problem with excess yang energy? This is not a small problem. I''m a little worried that it could be fatal..." After hearing this, Pei Lianxue''s happy smile disappeared instantly, and she tilted her head, asking, "Worried?" Seeing Pei Lianxue''s expression change, Xiao Yunluo''s heart raced, and she quickly reasoned. "Yes... yes, after all, he is my studypanion, and he is your brother. If anything happens to him, you will definitely be very sad. Lianxue, you are the only friend who calls me ''Yunluo'', and I don''t want to see you sad..." Pei Lianxue was silent for a while, her cheeks slightly flushed as she replied, "When there is something wrong with brother''s yang energy, he and I... we solve it with dual cultivation. I have done it with Brother many times, and I am already familiar with it. Moreover, Mrs. Kong gave me a book to learn from." "Then... what if one day you are not with Ye Anping and his yang energy suddenly goes wrong?" Pei Lianxue didn''t seem to have thought about this problem. She was stunned and shook her head slightly. "No way. Brother knows what to do and will definitely prepare in advance to take me with him." "But just in case?" Xiao Yunluo continued. "I was just thinking, if that happens and you are not by his side and I happen to be, I could help him deal with his yang energy... what do you think?" ? Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes slightly, stared at Xiao Yunluo''s nervous gaze, and said, "Yunluo..." "Huh?" "You treated my brother..." An icy, sharp glint appeared in her amber eyes, like a cold de unsheathed. Seeing this, Xiao Yunluo trembled with fright and raised her hand. "No!! No... Lianxue, what are you thinking? I have no interest in him at all. I just don''t want to see you sad, really..." However, even she didn''t believe herself, and her voice became smaller and smaller. Pei Lianxue didn''t understand, and she tilted her head. "See me sad?" "Yes, yes... yes. In this situation, Ye Anping''s life might be in danger, and if you are not around, then I can help him solve the problem. He is your brother and your husband... In this way, I can help you, not to mention he is also my studypanion, so I have to take good care of him." Pei Lianxue stared at Xiao Yunluo in silence for a while, and the expression on her face gradually rxed. "Yunluo, you are thinking too much. Brother knows himself well. He should expect that the yang energy will surge these days, so he won''t venture too far from me now and in the next days..." "Eh? The yang energy will surge in the next few days?" "Yeah, I have found a pattern. Every time my brother kills a demonic cultivator or solves some matter, his yang energy will act up, so at these times, he will not be too far away from me. Brother is nning everything in advance and should have a contingency n." "This... this..." Xiao Yunluo gave a slight start; she actually learned something like this! Pei Lianxue let out a sigh. "My brother is so wless. I am quite helpless." "Helpless? But... isn''t this a good thing? Why are you helpless?" Pei Lianxue propped up her cheeks and said bitterly, "It''s because brother is too shrewd, and nothing eludes him, so I don''t have any room to show off. I''d like him to rely on me more and let me spoil him. Since I was a child, I was the one protected by him. Now that I have grown up... hey -- let''s not talk about this. Yunluo, it''s your turn." "Ah... um." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and ced her piece. Click--- ... Meanwhile, in the opposite room. "Achoo--" Ye Anping, standing in the corner of the room with his arms crossed while supervising Feng Yu Die''s practice of the ck Moon Routine, suddenly felt his nose itch and sneezed. Feng Yu Die, who was sitting cross-legged in a simple Spirit Gathering Array, immediately opened her eyes and asked, "Young Master Ye, are you cold? Why don''t you go back to your room and rest?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her, then shook the bamboo ruler in his hand, frowning. "If I''m cold, I''ll put on more clothes. Anyway, you can''t rest until you finish twenty-four rounds tonight." Looking at the bamboo ruler in his hand, Feng Yu Die pouted and puffed her cheeks inint, but she didn''t say anything. She just closed her eyes, continuing her practice. Golden spiritual energy spread out from her Dantian, forming golden threads all over her body. Looking at it, Ye Anping wiped his nose and sighed slightly. The two people who were originally causing trouble, Gu Mingxin and the Immortal Thief, were both captured by him before they started making trouble. In other words, in the Imperial Sect section of the game, the two of them disappeared before the main plot was released. Although the reward was not important, it did save him a lot of trouble. What he needed to do now was to supervise Feng Yu Die in her practice to the third level, and wait for the Demon King toe to the city, then the matter of the Imperial Sect would basically be over. However, after supervising Feng Yu Die''s cultivation for so many hours today, he somehow sensed something strange from her. Feng Yu Die was a heavenly spiritual root, and she had the blood of the Holy Emperor. She could be said to be the elite of the heavenly spiritual roots, and her aptitude was unparalleled. What would take an ordinary person several months of energy condensing, she could achieve in just one day. However, in these few hours of practice, there had been no progress at all. It didn''t make any sense. Ye Anping also used his spiritual sense to probe a few times and determined that Feng Yu Die''s cultivation speed was very slow. Of course, this might also be caused by Feng Yu Die''s absent-mindedness, but... Xiao Tian saw Ye Anping suddenly frowning and thought that something was wrong, so she floated over. "Anping, what''s wrong?" "Xiao Tian, have you noticed that her energy condensation speed has slowed down?" "Um?" Xiao Tian turned her head and looked at Feng Yu Die who was meditating. If Ye Anping hadn''t said that, she really wouldn''t have felt anything, but now that he mentioned it... "The speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is a bit slow? But... it''s not noticeable. Is it caused by the ck Moon Routine? There is not much written about this technique in the Heavenly Dao Scroll." As Ye Anping listened, he kept feeling that something was wrong, but right now he couldn''t find the cause, so he just replied, "Maybe..." The room was very quiet, only the breeze blowing through the cracks of the doors and windows could be heard whistling. Ye Anping lowered his eyes as he thought about the cause of the problem. However, the next moment, Feng Yu Die suddenly opened her eyes, seeming to feel something strange. "Young Master Ye! I feel something is wrong..." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s wrong..." Halfway through his words, he suddenly felt his heart twitching, his mind buzzing with the heartbeat, and a wave of heat quickly spreading from his chest to his whole body. Xiao Tian saw something wrong with Ye Anping''s face, and she was instantly anxious. "Ah? Anping, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Anping understood that the settlement of defeating Gu Mingxin hade. He had not dared to leave the inn in the past few days because he was afraid of the sudden settlement and that he would not be able to find his sister in time. But this time, the situation seemed to be worse than he imagined. In just two breaths, he felt that his consciousness had be a little blurry. He leaned on the table and unconsciously knocked a teapot off. "Young Master Ye? What''s wrong with you..." "Nothing, you continue..." With that said, he immediately opened the door of Feng Yu Die''s room and rushed toward the opposite room. Chapter 334 - The Heroine Guarding Outside The Room The green smoke from the incense burner lingered on the chessboard. Xiao Yunluo had calmed down at this time and started taking seriously this thing called "backgammon" she yed with Pei Lianxue. For her, who had many records in Go, this kind of game with simplified rules was not difficult at all. Previously, she had lost many games to Pei Lianxue because her mind was not there. But this round--- Click--- The four pieces were connected. Xiao Yunluo smiled faintly and said, "Hmph~ Lianxue, you lost this time." Pei Lianxue stared nkly at the chessboard. She was clearly winning now, but when Xiao Yunluo got serious, she lost in just ten moves. She immediately pouted: "Yunluo, how did you suddenly be so good?" "I lost to you because it was my first time ying this... Now I''ve learned the rules..." Boom--- A dull sound, apanied by a slight vibration, broke the tranquility of the entire inn. Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue became alert in an instant. Even the parrot, who was trying to chew the dried fish with its beak, pped its wings and turned to look at the door. Following that, there was a rush of footsteps. Tap-tap--- The parrot opened its beak slightly and croaked. "Ye Tianchong!! Ye Tianchong!!" ? Before Xiao Yunluo could ask the parrot where he learned that name, the door was knocked open from the outside with a bang. Ye Anping, who rushed into the room, looked very bad now. The blood vessels on his forehead throbbed with the flow of blood as if they were about to burst. Although Pei Lianxue had seen many times how her brother looked when his yang energy got out of control, this was the first time she had seen him look like this, and she was extremely worried at the moment. With no regard for Xiao Yunluo''s presence, she immediately stood up from her seat, quickly ran to take Ye Anping into her arms, and sent her spiritual energy into his meridians. Xiao Yunluo reached out and tried to say something, but before her voice came out, she saw Pei Lianxue stand up on her tiptoes and kiss Ye Anping''s lips. She sat nkly in front of the chessboard and nced at the game that she had just won against Pei Lianxue, feeling her heart inexplicably stifled. However, sheposed herself quickly. She gently grabbed the parrot, who was still nibbling on the dried fish, stood up from the chair, and walked to the door. As she passed the two people kissing, she paused and whispered, "I won''t disturb you two." Then, she picked up her skirt, stepped out of the room, closed the door, and thoughtfully took out two soundproofing talismans from the storage bag and pasted them on the outside of the door. Xiao Yunluo leaned against the door as she looked up at the ceiling of the inn, her lips pursing slightly. A crystal teardrop slipped from the corner of her beautifulvender eye and slid down her round cheek,nding on the cor of her uniform. She wiped her eyes with her sleeve, then asked the parrot, "Hey, do you think if I hadn''te out just now, they would have chased me away?" "In front of you!! In front of you!!" "No... Would I be invited to join... them?" After a moment of silence, the parrot opened its beak again. "You''re adorable!! So adorable!!" Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and took out another dried fish from her storage bag to feed it. "Who''s adorable? Forget it, I won''t ask you anymore. Just go back to my mother! She is probably dying of loneliness..." The parrot tilted its head, picked up the dried fish, spread its wings, and flew out of the inn. Just as the parrot left, Feng Yu Die, who had been meditating in her room, also rushed out. Seeing Xiao Yunluo squatting alone at the opposite door, she asked with confusion on her face, "Eh? Sister Xiao, what are you doing at the door?" "Ye Anping is inside with Lianxue... shouldn''t I havee out?" "You can work with Sister Pei to help Young Master Ye relieve his yang energy." Feng Yu Die shrugged slightly. "Young Master Ye had this problem with his yang energy and I was the one who helped him resolve it when we were at the Dragon House." ? Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yunluo''s eyes instantly widened, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak. "You... second idiot... you help... helped Ye Anping..." "Yes, and I have earned tens of thousands of spirit stones." Feng Yu Die grinned, then said with some bitterness, "I was just about to offer to help him relieve his yang energy and gain some spirit stones, but he rushed off to find Sister Pei. What a pity." After this, Xiao Tian, who got into the room earlier, flew out through the door and said, "Alright, you go back and continue practicing the ck Moon Routine, or else Anping won''t buy you roasted chicken tomorrow. He''ll be okay, he''s got Miss Pei to help him." Hearing Xiao Tian say that Ye Anping was fine, Feng Yu Die felt a little more at ease. "Young Master Ye has booked this wing of the inn. Sister Xiao, why don''t you find a room to rest?" Xiao Yunluo slightly raised her chin and answered, "Ah... no... no need." "Then, I''ll go back to my room. Let me know if you need anything!" Feng Yu Die turned around and retreated to her room to continue practicing. After Feng Yu Die returned to her room and closed the door, Xiao Yunluo still did note to her senses. It turned out that Lianxue was not the only one who was one step ahead of her. The second idiot... And... at the Dragon House? When did this happen? Why didn''t she know? Wasn''t the second idiot living with her in the Dragon Mansion at that time? When did she and Ye Anping... "...Does Lianxue know?" ... Time flew, and it was almost daybreak. Rip-- As the door opened, Xiao Yunluo''s insting talisman that was stuck to the door, was torn into two pieces. Neatly dressed, Ye Anping stepped out of the room. Only then did he see Xiao Yunluo, who was crouching outside the door, wrapped in a nket. She did not seem to have wrapped in the nket herself, but rather as if someone saw her sleeping here and covered her with it. Just as Ye Anping was wondering if it was Si Xuanji who had secretlye here, Xiao Tian flew directly out of Feng Yu Die''s room. She flew to Ye Anping''s shoulder and sat down, poking his cheek with her hand: "Yu Die covered her, as Miss Xiao has been guarding your door the whole night." "Ah, so..." Looking at Xiao Yunluo, Xiao Tian felt that she was quite pitiful. She covered her mouth and snickered: "Anping, you are so cruel~" "I have no choice." "Then when are you going to favor Yu Die? She was worried about you just now." "How''s her practice going?" "When you and Miss Pei were busy here, she reached the third level and broke through the cultivation level. She just came out, took a quilt to cover Miss Xiao, and went back to the room to sleep.'''' "Really?" Ye Anping was silent for a while. The amount of cultivation he received from the settlement this time was a little too much. He even gave some to his sister. Now he has broken through the bottleneck in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, and his sister has entered the Core Formation stage. He decided he had to explore his and Feng Yu Die''s meridians. Then he approached Xiao Yunluo and picked her up from the ground. "Woo..." Xiao Yunluo opened her eyes slightly, and when she saw Ye Anping picking her up, her dazed consciousness suddenly woke up: "You..." "If you sleep here, you will wake up with back pain. Go to bed." "Bed... bed?!" Xiao Yunluo seemed a little nervous, and her eyes widened, "Is it possible... you still want me to..." Ye Anping clicked his tongue, and interrupted in a slightly cold voice: "Calm down." "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo realized that she was so nervous that she spoke nonsense, froze for a while, and asked in a small voice: "Ye Anping, you and the second idiot... Feng Yu Die..." "What about me and her?" "When you and her were in the Dragon House, have you already... practiced dual cultivation?" ? ? Two question marks, one big and one small, instantly popped above Ye Anping and Xiao Tian''s heads. Chapter 335 - Brother, Serve Me Ye Anping recalled some things and realized that Xiao Yunluo had misunderstood. As he held her, he pushed open the door of his room, entered, and exined at the same time. "That time, I just asked Sister Feng to use her true energy to help me dispel my yang excess. For this, I gave her thirty thousand spirit stones..." At this point, Ye Anping was pretty certain. He suddenly realized that Feng Yu Die''s stagnation in her cultivation seemed to have something to do with him. ---First, after he built his foundation and Xiao Yunluo returned to the ck Star Sect, Feng Yu Die had juste out of the stone room after building her foundation too. ---After the Dragon House events, he reached the middle stage of the Foundation Building, and Feng Yu Die also reached the middle stage of the Foundation Building one step behind him. ---Just now, due to settlement, his cultivation broke through the mid-stage bottleneck and entered thete stage. At the same time, Feng Yu Die, whose cultivation was sluggishtely, also made a breakthrough and cultivated the ck Moon Routine to the third level. For several hours, Feng Yu Die''s progress was extremely slow, but after his own yang energy settled and he broke through, she also broke through. This couldn''t possibly be a coincidence. Si Xuanji once told him that he and Feng Yu Die were bound by fate. Thinking about it this way, he was now dragging down Feng Yu Die, and this was even on the premise that he had a golden finger. Without the golden finger of the yang energy settlement, Feng Yu Die would probably only be in the early stage of the Foundation Building now. This wasn''t much of a problem before, but it was different now. Now, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin had encountered each other, and they were already mortal enemies. Originally, there wasn''t much of a difference in qualifications and training between the two of them, but now that Feng Yu Die was linked to him, the difference between them and Gu Mingxin would only widen. For now, he could use his foresight and strategy to make up for this gap, but sooner orter, the gap would be so big that he wouldn''t be able to make up for it anymore. Ye Anping had the confidence to let a Foundation Building cultivator kill one Core Formation cultivator and not sustain any damage, by relying on their weaknesses. But even if he calcted without fail, he would never be able to make a Foundation Building cultivator kill a Nascent Soul cultivator. When the power gap reached a certain level, tactics and strategies would no longer be effective. In a nutshell, he needed to find a way to raise his cultivation level. At the very least, he needed his cultivation to be on Gu Mingxin''s tail, or else in the future, he and Feng Yu Die would inevitably die under her sword. However, how could a dual spirit root cultivator catch up with a peerless genius like Gu Mingxin? ---Could he use a demonic cultivator''s technique to rapidly improve his cultivation level? But although the demonic cultivators'' techniques were fast, they were contrary to the way of heaven. Almost all used the inner essence of other people to promote their cultivation. It was easy to encounter inner demonic tribtion and fall, so it was definitely not a good idea. That left a method that did not vite the immortal way... ---Dual Cultivation. In other words, practicing dual cultivation with someone whose level and qualifications were higher than his, and merging yin and yang to boost his own cultivation, was probably the only shortcut he could take at the moment. Thinking of this, Ye Anping suddenly remembered how Si Xuanji flirted with him. He was actually wondering why a powerful person like Si Xuanji would be so interested in a young cultivator with two spiritual roots like him, and even tried various ways to seduce him, offering to help him resolve his yang excess issue. But now, he finally understood the meaning of Si Xuanji''s move. Apart from the main reason that he was indeed very handsome. Si Xuanji must have already expected his spiritual root qualifications to be a drawback, so she had already prepared to help himpensate for this weakness with dual cultivation, right? The engagement between him and Xiao Yunluo was probably for this reason. Just as he cultivated his younger sister in order to survive Wu Yu''s destruction of the sect. In the game, Si Xuanji raised Feng Yu Die to be one of her capable subordinates. Perhaps, ever since Si Xuanji came to him and handed him the Yin-Yang Pendant for his and Yunluo''s engagement, he already had no way to escape his destiny in this world. Just as Ye Anping was thinking about his destiny with mixed feelings, a small hand suddenly rose up and gently smoothed his brow. Xiao Yunluo, who was held in Ye Anping''s arms like a princess, looked at him frozen in thought with a serious expression and did not disturb him. Then, she saw him frowning deeper and deeper, and unable to hold back, she stretched her hand to smooth his frown. "Ye Anping, what''s bothering you?" Looking down at Xiao Yunluo, Ye Anping opened his mouth slightly. After hesitating for a while, he just shook his head without saying anything. He carried her to the bedside, sat down, and let her lean on his chest. ?! Xiao Yunluo was caught off guard, and her eyes suddenly showed a hint of panic. She wanted to struggle, but on the other hand, she was unwilling to get away. Her heart was so confused that she could only protest in a small voice. "You... What are you doing?" Ye Anping closed his eyes and remained silent for a while. His hand slowly slid down into her neckline, pressed against her skin, and twisted gently. "!!" Xiao Yunluo instantly stiffened and bit her lip lightly, but she did not resist. She just looked away with blushing cheeks and asked, "Weren''t you with Lianxue just now..." "I am your studypanion and one of my duties also includes serving you in bed." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo''s hair stood on end, and her eyes were slightly aggrieved. She looked at Ye Anping''s calm face. "Well... Then, you can serve me." "Hmm." Ye Anping nodded, turned Xiao Yunluo around a quarter turn, and ced his hands on her knees, spreading her legs apart and sitting her astride him with her back leaning against his chest. The small white jade feet dangled on both sides of Ye Anping''s knees and then slightly arched. Xiao Yunluo''s face was full of shyness, and she simply closed her eyes. "But... Hands only! And don''t stare!" Rustle, rustle~~ Ye Anping gently touched her crescent moon with his forefinger, then paused and said softly, "Sister Xiao, promise me something." "What... what..." "No more sneaking around and reading those books at night. It is not good for your cultivation. You are about to enter the Core Formation stage, so you should know you need to exercise restraint. See where it got you now?" Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks were so red as if they were about to steam, and her mouth was slightly open, but it took her a while to utter a sentence. "I''m still a teenager... isn''t it normal to have those needs?" "Once or twice a month at most. How often do you usually do this?" Almost every day... Xiao Yunluo was about to say but was too embarrassed to admit it. She turned her head to look at Ye Anping''s face with shameful and angry eyes but saw that he actually didn''t look at her and had his eyes closed. "...How can you be so serious at a time like this?" "Why wouldn''t I be serious? Didn''t you tell me not to look?" "..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and finally rxed, reaching out to grab Ye Anping''s bigger hand and guide him to resume his touch. The dim light of the candles shone upon the two, and every now and then, a light and tender voice, like a nightingale, rang out in the room. Ye Anping kept his eyes closed the whole time, letting Xiao Yunluo control his fingers with her hand, feeling her wriggling and swaying in his arms. After who knew how long, Xiao Yunluo spoke again. "Ye Anping, you... you are just mypanion student, do you understand?" "You only want me to be yourpanion student?" "Lianxue is your cultivation partner. She and I have a very good rtionship... so..." Xiao Yunluo gently pursed her lips as she remembered the Yin-Yang Pendant that her mother had given to Ye Anping. She really liked Ye Anping. But she also liked Pei Lianxue as a friend, and she didn''t want Pei Lianxue to regard her as an enemy because of Ye Anping. She was silent for a while and resolved in her heart to not mention the matter of that Yin-Yang Pendant, at least until she persuaded Pei Lianxue to agree to Ye Anping marrying her as his second wife. Otherwise, it would only make things difficult for Ye Anping. Polygamy among outstanding men in this world was not a big deal. It''s just that Lianxue was a little possessive. However, she felt that she could convince Lianxue. She just had to keep a little distance from Ye Anping for now. Ye Anping was her studypanion. He would just serve her in bed asionally... "Will you remember? Ye Anping!" Ye Anping looked at her and nodded slightly. "Hmm." Xiao Yunluo smiled happily, no longer restrained her small movements, and once again grabbed Ye Anping''s right hand. However, at this time. Jingle jingle~~ A jade bell rang in Ye Anping''s mind. Because he didn''t know whether it was Si Xuanji or Su Waner, he immediately restrained himself and hastily pulled his hand back. "What''s wrong?" A little confused, Xiao Yunluo turned to look at him, when suddenly, a teasing female voice came from the corner of the room. "Oh? Looks like I came at the wrong time, eh? Young Master Ye is busy taking care of Miss Xiao." The fox-masked woman seemed to have slipped in with the wind, leaving a silver arc behind. As she spoke, she walked out of the shadows in the corner of the room and came five feet from Ye Anping and Xiao Yunluo with her arms crossed. Xiao Yunluo flinched and immediately pulled down the long skirt wrapped around her waist. She looked with a face full of shame and horror at the fox-faced woman who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. "Thief... Immortal Thief?! You, you, you... aren''t you dead? This afternoon..." "Eh?" Su Waner was taken aback for a moment, and the eyes behind the mask moved to the face of Ye Anping, who was holding Xiao Yunluo. "Didn''t you tell her?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo turned to look at Ye Anping, her big purple eyes full of doubt. Ye Anping sighed helplessly, still maintaining his posture with Xiao Yunluo, and said, "Miss Su, can''t you knock on the door before youe in?" "Hehe~ Sorry! I never knock anywhere I enter." A smile appeared on Su Waner''s face under the mask as she pulled a chair and sat down. Taking out a scroll from her storage bag, she sent it to Ye Anping. Xiao Yunluo caught the scroll, hesitantly opened it, and her eyes widened slightly. "This... is the map of Heavenly Gate City''s Imperial Pce?" Ye Anping nced at the map over Xiao Yunluo''s shoulder and asked in surprise, "When did you get it?" "Just now, but don''t worry, no one noticed." Su Waner shrugged as she spread her hands. "Although I am no longer an Immortal Thief, I used to be one. Stealing a map is no problem." Ye Anping looked at Su Waner''s foxy face with raised eyebrows. "I haven''t told you yet what kind of help I was going to ask for, but you already know?" "Hehe... I''m not a fool. The only two things I''m good at are the Heavenly Picking Technique and the Escape Technique. Since you want my help, it naturally must be rted to stealing something, right? And within this Heavenly Gate City, the only thing that can arouse Young Master Ye''s interest is most likely the secret vault of the Imperial Sect, so consider this as my job application." "Well, since you have already guessed it, I don''t need to exin too much." Ye Anping took the map from Xiao Yunluo''s hand, spread it out, and held it in mid-air with his spiritual power. Then, he threw the holy water that had not yet dried on his fingertips to the center of the map, staining it with a little wet mark. "It''s here." Su Waner turned to look and paused. "Heavenly Harmony Pce?" "Well, directly underneath the Heavenly Harmony Pce Hall, there is a Five Elements Prohibition. I would like to ask Miss Su to bring my sister along and get in, break the restriction, and take out a statue weighing a thousand pounds. I will wait at the Southern Gate outside the Heavenly Harmony Pce Hall. You just bring the statue over and then go on your way. When the matter is settled, we will meet outside the city." "Understood. What about the payment?" "Fifteen percent." "Deal." "Miss Su is so decisive, don''t you want to negotiate the price with me?" Su Waner shrugged. She stood up, took out the jade token that Liang Zhu had given her, and said, "No need. By the way, myst name has changed to Ye." "I see... Well, we will act after the Demon Kinges to the city. At that time, Brother Liang will take you to the pce first, and a maid named Hongyu, who serves the Empress, will pick you up." "Understood. Then, I won''t disturb you from taking care of Miss Xiao, but I still want to say, Mr. Ye, you are still young, so it is better to exercise some restraint." Ye Anping replied with a dark look. "Don''t trouble yourself with that." With a wave, Ye Waner turned around and walked to the shadow in the corner of the room. The dim candlelight flickered slightly, and her figure disappeared from the room in a sh. After Ye Waner left, Xiao Yunluo stood frozen for a while before finallying back to her senses. Her shameless posture just now was seen by the Immortal Thief... For a moment, she was fuming in shame and anger so much, that she just wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself. However, very quickly, she got over her sense of shame and turned to look at Ye Anping. "Ye Anping, you want to hit the Imperial Sect''s treasury? But it''s the Emperor of the Central Region..." "Sister Xiao, you don''t have to worry. Everything is ready except for the Demon King." Ye Anping then looked down at her disheveled appearance. "Do you want to continue?" "..." How could she still be in the mood after what happened... Xiao Yunluo shifted her gaze. "Is there anything I can help with? I..." "When the timees, and the Demon King and Sister Feng are fighting, you have to help Sister Feng." "Ah? Demon... Demon King?" "Well, the Demon King wants something from Sister Feng. However, her cultivation has just reached thete stage of Foundation Building, and I''m worried that she won''t be able to withstand it. It doesn''t matter if she gets some bumps, just don''t let the Demon King kill her." She might not stand it... Hearing Ye Anping speak so lightly, Xiao Yunluo didn''t know what to say. The Demon King, Hu Mu, was a powerful cultivator in the Void Returning stage in terms of human cultivation. What was the second idiot''s level of cultivation now? Fighting that guy, wasn''t that asking for trouble? Xiao Yunluo didn''t understand, but it was Ye Anping who said it after all. She trusted Ye Anping, so she stopped thinking about it and nodded in agreement. "Okay." Then, she pursed her lips, held Ye Anping''s hand in her little hand, and ced it in front of her moist crescent moon. "Then... then, you go ahead and serve me..." Ye Anping sighed slightly. "Well... after today, the next time will be a monthter. Sister Xiao, you must remember it clearly." "I... I know! Hurry up... it will be dawn soon, and second idiot and Lianxue will get up." "Sigh--" Chapter 336 - The Empress Is Out Of Favor As summer passed and autumn came, the breeze swept through the hundreds of gates of the Heavenly Gate City Imperial Pce and arrived at the Empress'' Eternal Bliss Pce, causing the maids'' hair to flutter. Empress Tong Zn sat in front of the window, staring nkly at the blossoming spiritual flowers in the garden outside, but her heart was already turned to the Hundred Lotus Sect, where she had never been. Her own flesh and blood were now living peacefully in that ce. The status of the Empress required elegance and luxury. In the Central Region, she could be said to be inferior to one person and superior to tens of thousands. But after staying in the inner pce for so many years, Tong Zn understood that this status was just a luxuriously decorated bird cage, tethering her to the Heavenly Gate City Imperial Pce. But it wouldn''t be long before she could break free from this cage. Soon, she would be able to meet her lost daughter whom she had only seen once. Thinking of this, Tong Zn suddenly looked forward to the unconstrained future in her heart, but she did not forget to focus on what was in front of her. Hearing footsteps behind her, she nced back. The person who entered the hall was Hongyu, with a sword strapped to her waist. She walked to Tong Zn and cupped her hands in salute. "Empress, all arrangements have been made, and the guards at the four gates of Heavenly Gate City have been reced with our people. ording to the secret report, the Demon n has reached position three hundred miles away from Heavenly Gate City and will arrive at the city gates in about three days. At that time, as long as Deputy Commander Yue opens the gate, the Demon King can enter the city." "Good. You also get ready to receive Officer Liang. It''s better to make preparations early." "Yes, Your Highness." Hongyu bowed and then turned around, ready to go out and continue her work. However, it was at this time that the sound of iron boots stomping on the ground suddenly came from outside the pce. Tong Zn''s elegant brows furrowed, and she nced out the window. What she saw was a white-bearded cultivator in official robes walking along the main alley with a group of imperial guards in the Core Formation stage. The man''s name was Qi, and he was the personal guard of the Central Region Emperor. He was in the early stage of Deification, so most people in the pce respectfully called him "Grandmaster". "The imperial edict has arrived! The Empress is summoned to the Heavenly Harmony Pce to meet the Venerable Emperor." As the saying goes, the shorter the words, the bigger the problem. Listening to Grandmaster Qi''s ''power voice'' reading out this sentence, Tong Zn pondered for a while and understood. There were more than a thousand people guarding Heavenly Gate City. Even if the Emperor was oblivious to what was going on outside, the fact that she had reced his guards with her people couldn''t go unnoticed. She had changed all the guards just as the Demon n was approaching the city. The Emperor would definitely suspect that she was involved with the Demon King. The n to bring the Demon King into the city had been exposed. Hongyu finally reacted, looking slightly nervous, and asked, "Empress? This..." "Don''t panic." Tong Zn interrupted and calmly ced the Phoenix crown from the table on her hair. "Hongyu, after I leave, those imperial guards wille to arrest all the servants in the Eternal Bliss Pce and take them to Heavenly Prison for interrogation. Find an opportunity to slip out of the pce and inform Young Master Ye of this matter." "But, Empress, what about you..." "Don''t worry. That old man and I have been married for a hundred years, so even if he doesn''t remember our conjugal love, he won''t do anything to me. And when the Demon King enters the city, he naturally won''t have any spare energy to care about me. At that time, I will find a chance to get away... Besides, there is also the Immortal Matriarch." Hongyu''s eyes were full of worry, but in the end, she bowed her head and answered. "...Yes, Empress, I will obey." Afterward, she walked to a closet in the corner of the hall, opened the door, and entered. Seeing that the gate of Eternal Bliss Pce was still closed, Grandmaster Qi waited for a while and shouted again. "Empress, will youe out on your own, or will I have to knock down the pce door?" "..." Since there was still no movement within the pce, Grandmaster Qi raised his hand and waved, behind him. Two deaf and mute imperial guards immediately stepped forward with their spears, ready to forcefully break open the doors of the Eternal Bliss Pce. However, just when the two imperial guards raised their spears, the red door carved with golden phoenixes was pushed open by Tong Zn. Wearing a golden robe and her Phoenix crown, Tong Zn looked with gracefulposure at the dozens of Core Formation imperial guards holding spears in front of the pce gate. "Grandmaster Qi, if a woman wants to see her husband, she needs to dress up, right? Why are you so anxious?" "Empress, colluding with the Demon n is not a trivial matter. The Emperor was mindful of the hundred years of conjugal rtionship with you, and it''s already a good thing that he didn''t send you directly to the Crime Department for questioning. Howe you are still so calm even now?" Tong Zn pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Colluding with the Demon n? What are you talking about, Grandmaster Qi?" "Heh -- the fact that you took it upon yourself to rece the guards at the Southeast Gate and wanted to bring the Demon n into the city has already been exposed. There is physical evidence but you still want to argue? The Emperor is already waiting at the Heavenly Harmony Pce, so, please." Grandmaster Qi flicked the horsetail whisk in his hand and signaled the imperial guards to make way. Tong Zn frowned slightly, but she still kept calm and walked slowly amongst the imperial guards. After she passed by him, Grandmaster Qi nced at her, then cleared his throat and ordered. "The Emperor gave the order that all servants in the Eternal Bliss Pce will be executed on the spot, leaving no one alive." "Yes, sir!" All the imperial guards responded, cupping their hands. When Tong Zn heard this, her eyes widened, and she turned around with a frown. "How dare you?!" Grandmaster Qi bowed, smiling slightly. "The Emperor has given an order. There''s no use ring at me, Your Highness. I am merely following orders." After that, he signaled with his eyes to the imperial guards on both sides, and in an instant, seven or eight Core Formation guards, armed with spears, rushed through the Eternal Bliss Pce gates. Tong Zn wanted to stop the imperial guards, but as soon as she took a step forward, she was blocked by the horsetail whisk in Grandmaster Qi''s hand. "Empress, the Emperor is still waiting in the Heavenly Harmony Pce." "..." Tong Zn red at Grandmaster Qi angrily, but she knew that she could not stop him now. Since the Emperor asked Grandmaster Qi toe over, his intention was very clear. ---If she didn''tply, he would break her legs and forcefully carry her over. At this time, the sound of breaking porcin and the screams of the servants were heard in the Eternal Bliss Pce. "What are you doing?!" Crash--- "Ah--!" "Help... help!!" "Empress!! Empress..." Swish--- ... The sound of swords prating flesh reached Tong Zn''s ears as if it had been cut into her heart. The servants of the Eternal Bliss Pce had been with her since she was a child, and she knew everyone''s name and background. But now, because of her negligence, they were dying. Tong Zn closed her eyes and took a deep breath. A tear squeezed out as she turned and walked toward the front yard, saying, "This century-old rtionship is nowpletely broken." Grandmaster Qi followed alongside her, bowed, and saidfortingly, "They are just some servants. Why are you taking it to heart?" Tong Zn nced at him. "Immortal Qi." "Here I am." "Do you know who you''re fighting?" "I don''t know, and I don''t need to know. There is an Emperor sitting in Heavenly Gate City, and the Demon King alone can''t do anything to the Imperial Sect." Chapter 337 - The Imperial Sect, The Beginning Of The Final Act At dusk, the nting sunlight shone gently on the eastern streets of Heavenly Gate City. Countless couples in bright clothes strolled up and down the pedestrian street. Si Xuanji was standing in front of a stall selling sugar paintings*. Her yin and yang eyes stared as the sugar spoon in the stall owner''s hand went back and forth, and in a matter of moments, the sugar water drew a curved moon on the board below. "Little girl, your crescent moon." "Thank you." Si Xuanji reached out, took the bamboo stick handed over by the stall owner, and put down a spirit stone. Then, she happily put the corner of the crescent into her mouth, squinting and smiling as if she really was a little girl. Just as she was sweetly licking the sugar painting, a loud bang suddenly came from behind her. Boom--- Distracted, her teeth crunched the brittle sugar painting. Si Xuanji pouted. She originally nned to lick it slowly, but now she suddenly became annoyed and turned her head to look in the direction of the loud sound. The end of the street was full of smoke and dust, and it was impossible to see what was going on there, but the sound of swords shing could be heard as faint mes flickered inside. Ding ding--- Ding--- Si Xuanji''s yin and yang eyes turned from side to side, and then she stepped out with her bare feet and went to the middle of the street. She measured the distance, then took out a bamboo hat she had just bought from her storage bag and put it on her head. In the next moment, there was a dull sound. Bang--- A woman in red flew out of the smoke and dust, drawing a parab in mid-air before bouncing up and down several times on the ground tiles as if she were skipping on water before finallying to a steady stop in front of Si Xuanji''s feet. "Cough--" Hongyu spat out a mouthful of blood and hastily wanted to get up. Noticing the little girl with a bamboo hat standing by her head, she was stunned. But the next moment, the imperial guard, chasing her with an iron spear in his hand, arrived in front of her. The eyes of the imperial guard in the Core Formation stage burst out with murderous intent. Looking at Si Xuanji, who was now standing next to Hongyu, he showed no intention of holding back his weapon, seemingly prepared to kill Hongyu and Si Xuanji together. Woosh--! The spear wind created an airwave, like a blue dragon breaking through dawn, stabbing toward Hongyu''s brow. Hongyu''s eyes widened. She had thought that these imperial guards would take into ount the passers-by on the street, so after escaping from the secret passage, she quickly went to a crowded ce, hoping to have some protection from the passers-by. The guards of the Imperial Sect would never hurt innocent people, no matter what. But after seeing the shot, she understood that these guys did not mind if unrted people were present. Anyone who got in their way would be punished with death. Hongyu immediately raised the sword in her right hand in an attempt to parry. But in the next moment... Ding--- The sound of iron striking was heard as Si Xuanji used the rest of the sugar painting in her hand to intercept the fine iron spear in front of Hongyu''s forehead. Hongyu''s eyes widened and she slowly looked up along the tiny arm holding the sugar painting. "You are..." Si Xuanji stood in the backlight so that Hongyu couldn''t see her face clearly. She only heard her say, "Hero Xuanji, who draws her sword to help when she sees an injustice." ? Although Hongyu was a little confused, when she heard the name "Xuanji", she realized that she was Young Lady Xiao''s sister. She immediately rolled over and stood up, preparing to fight against the imperial guard who was chasing her. "Young Miss Xuanji, go and tell Young Master Ye quickly that the matter has been exposed. This imperial guard is in the Core Formation stage, I will stop him..." At that time, she saw that Si Xuanji was only in the early stage of the Foundation Building, so she was certain that she must have used some magic weapon to help her block the blow just now. Not paying much attention to it, she thought of asking Si Xuanji to deliver the message while she stayed behind to stop the imperial guards who wereing after them. But before she finished speaking, Si Xuanji pressed her bamboo hat slightly with her left hand and said in a smooth tone, "Go find Young Master Ye and the others, and leave this to me, the Xuanji hero." "Ah..." Si Xuanji gently held the sugar painting and swept it like an arc of moonlight straight ahead. When the imperial guard saw it, he immediately lowered his spear in front of him to parry, but when the spear collided with the light arc, he felt a force that seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Boom--- Even with the armor weighing two hundred pounds, the imperial guard drew a trench dozens of feet long in the middle of the street. Hongyu was dumbfounded, but when she saw Si Xuanji repelling the Core Formation imperial guard so easily, she came back to her senses. Cupping her hands in salute, she turned around and continued running fast along the street toward the Western District. As soon as she left, three or four imperial guards rushed out of the smoke. What they saw was a little girl blocking the road, no taller than their chests and holding a sugar painting in her hand. They then nced in confusion at their colleague who was lying on the street, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Si Xuanji waved the sugar painting in her hand to one side, then touched the bamboo hat on her head. "Hero Xuanji can''t stand anyone bullying a defenseless girl just because of their high level of cultivation. Today, I am acting in the name of heavenly justice! Beware!" ... Hongyu nced back at Si Xuanji, who was standing alone in front of several cultivators in the Core Formation stage. Although she was not afraid, she did not stop and walked quickly along the street. After running for almost half an hour, she arrived at Flowing Moon Inn where Ye Anping was staying. She saw that the doors and windows of the inn were closed, but she couldn''t care less and immediately went to knock on the door. Bang bang bang--- "Young Master Ye!!! I am Hongyu!!" At the sound of her voice, a rush of footsteps came from within the inn. From inside the inn, Ye Anping quickly opened the door. Seeing Hongyu''s bruised appearance, he frowned and immediately supported her to walk to the first floor. The doors and windows in the inn were closed, and the first floor appeared to have been remodeled. Also, hanging there was a map of Heavenly Gate City with ink markings on it. Liang Zhu, Pei Lianxue, Feng Yu Die, Xiao Yunluo, and Immortal Thief were all gathered around the wooden table as if Ye Anping was exining to everyone the n details just now. Seeing Ye Anping helping the injured Hongyu, Liang Zhu nced at the Immortal Thief and said, "Miss Ye, go take a look outside." "I know." Ye Waner immediately understood, and her figure disappeared from the crowd in a sh as she went outside to keep watch. Pei Lianxue took out the sword, asking, "Brother, did something happen?" "It''s not urgent..." Calmly, Ye Anping removed the items from the table,id Hongyu on it, and took out some pills from his bag to help treat her injuries. "Miss Hongyu, did something happen in the pce?" "Young Master Ye, the Emperor discovered that Her Majesty the Empress reced the city guards. The servants of the Eternal Bliss Pce were all killed by the imperial guards led by Grandmaster Qi... I was the only one who escaped." Hearing this, Liang Zhu''s eyes widened and worry showed on his face as he immediately stepped forward. "Where is the Empress?" Ye Anping nced at him and appeased him. "Brother Liang, don''t be anxious. The Empress will be fine. Although Immortal Qi is ruthless, he won''t have the guts to make a move on the Empress." "But..." Hongyu paused for a moment before continuing. "The Empress was taken to the Heavenly Harmony Pce, and... there''s also Young Miss Xuanji. She helped stop the imperial guards who were chasing me; Young Master Ye, you guys quickly go save her... She was surrounded by several imperial guards." Hearing this, Ye Anping was somewhat speechless. Since Si Xuanji had taken action, it meant that she was finally tired of shopping, and it also meant that the Demon King had probably arrived at the city gates. Originally, the Demon King was supposed to be leading the Demon n to besiege the city, but now it seemed that because of his actions against the Immortal Thief and Gu Mingxin, the plot developed ahead of schedule. However, although the development was different, it did not greatly exceed his expectations. Everything was still under his control; he just needed to implement some of the backup ns. Ye Anping lifted his chin and lowered his eyes, thinking for a while before looking at Xiao Yunluo. "Sister Xiao, go get your sister." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo paused. "She can handle it... Don''t worry about her." "Well, she is still your sister. You go and check on her, then wait for me in front of the main entrance of the pce." Ye Anping said that lightly, then turned to look at Feng Yu Die. "Sister Feng, youe to the Justice Division with me and my sister to help Deputy Commander Yue get away. The Empress has been captured, and he has probably been exposed. We have to protect him. We still need him to break Heavenly Gate City''s defensive formation." "Got it!" "Okay!" "Finally, Brother Liang, you take Miss Ye to the Western Gate and find a way to open it. I guess the Demon King has arrived and is probably drinking tea at the tea stall outside the city gate, waiting to be invited in." "Tea?" "He likes tea." After reassigning the tasks, Ye Anping pped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention to him, took a deep breath, and said: "Sess or failure depends on this. Although it is a little earlier than I expected, the Imperial Sect wille to an end today. Do you understand?" Pei Lianxue took a step forward. She puffed out her chest, raised her head, and took the lead in shouting, "Understood!!!" Chapter 338 - Brother, Walk The Path Of Heaven *"To live and spread the way of Heaven, to establish the righteousness of the way of Heaven, and to practice the equality of the way of Heaven. Therefore, to impart justice on behalf of Heaven''s Way. This is the way of the Justice Division."* Yue Xuanming had kept this teaching in mind since he entered the Justice Division, and for more than a hundred years, he had dutifully served as the Imperial Sect''s watchdog, guarding the thousands-mile territory of the Central Region. Loyalty and justice were his moralpass in this life. The "Way of Heaven''s" epitome, for the Justice Division, was the Emperor of the Central Region. As long as people supported the Emperor, there would be peace and prosperity. Cultivators could practice leisurely, and ordinary people could glimpse the aura of true immortals. He had always believed in this until that day when he heard what the Empress said, and he found that his more than a hundred years of "doing justice for Heaven" was worthless. The moralpass thatsted for over a hundred years turned to dust in a single day. In the Justice Division Office, Yue Xuanming, wearing a golden robe, sat in the middle of the room with his hands behind his back. Looking at the print hanging on the wall in the most visible position, his eyes showed a little confusion, not knowing where to turn from now on. Ironically, he was the most loyal watchdog of the Imperial Sect, but now, he was following the Empress'' order to help the Demon King destroy this very sect. Yue Xuanming was currently wondering if things would have been very different if he hadn''t listened to the words of the Empress. ---When the Demon King was approaching the gates, he would shut down the city and set up a formation to help the Imperial Sect keep the Demon n out of Heavenly Gate City. ---Then, the Demon n besieged the city but was unable to invade. Within a few months, they would be forced to retreat to their territory under the pressure of the Bright Star Sect in the Southern Region. ---After that, the Central Region Imperial Sect would return to normal. He would still be the Deputy Commander of the Justice Division and receive a generous sry from the Emperor of the Central Region every year. As long as he saved for a little more than a hundred years, achieving the Deification stage was not without hope. As for the Central Region Emperor turning evil, what did it have to do with him? After all, he didn''t know any of the children who had been refined into the Heavenly Reverse Pill. Wouldn''t it be better to be like an ordinary person, not knowing anything? Why should he abandon the foundation of his career that he had built up over the past hundred years for the so-called ''righteous path'', just for the sake of doing things ording to Heaven''s Way? Yue Xuanming walked to the window and looked toward Heavenly Gate City. The night market in the Western District was still blooming, and the whole city was singing and dancing, just like in the heyday. Although he knew very well that the prosperous appearance of Heavenly Gate City at this moment was just a facade, still, maintaining this prosperous facade seemed to be... "Not bad, eh?" Just as he was asking himself that, a slightly mature female voice suddenly came from behind him. "Deputy Yue, is your heart troubled?" Hearing this voice, Yue Xuanming suddenly tensed up. This was... He hurriedly turned around and bowed in salute. "Commander, you... weren''t you in seclusion?" In the middle of the room stood a young woman wearing golden robes and a shawl on her shoulders. Although she looked like a woman of seventeen or eighteen years old, there was something fascinating in her eyes that went beyond her apparent age. ---The head of the Justice Division, the Immortal Fu Xuan, a cultivator in the mid-stage of Deification. Immortal Fu Xuan had a smile on her face as she said, "Can''t Ie here to get some fresh air when I''m in retreat? Besides, the city is restless these days. How can I go into seclusion with peace of mind?" Hearing this, Yue Xuanming''s heart suddenly thumped, and he understood that Fu Xuan probably already knew that he was preparing to open the city gates for the Demon n. But he did not know what Fu Xuan''s stand was in all this. If she had sided with the Emperor, he was as good as dead. Seeing Yue Xuanming''s tense expression, Immortal Fu Xuan shook her head. "Why are you so nervous, Deputy Yue?" "..." She walked to the print that Yue Xuanming had been looking at before and read. "To live and spread the way of Heaven, to establish the righteousness of the way of Heaven, and to practice the equality of the way of Heaven. Therefore, to impart justice on behalf of Heaven''s Way. This is the way of the Justice Division... Well... I wrote this. Are you confused about the way of Heaven?" Yue Xuanming looked at Fu Xuan''s expression, but couldn''t tell what she was thinking at all. After a while, he asked, "Commander, did you already know what the Emperor had done?" "Well, of course I know. The old man started tinkering with his Heavenly Reverse Pill hundreds of years ago." "Then, why didn''t you stop this? As an Elder of the Imperial Sect, I thought you would have stepped forward to dissuade the Emperor..." Immortal Fu Xuan shook her head slightly and raised her hand to interrupt him. "I''m just a cultivator in the Deification stage, who am I to discuss the actions of a Void Returning cultivator? I still want to live some more years." Yue Xuanming was silent for a moment, then asked, "Are you here now to help the Emperor stop me?" "No... I''m not that idle. I''m busy practicing." Master Fu Xuan smiled. "As I said just now, I simply came out to get some air and see what kind of tricks you guys are up to. What you''re going to do, that''s your business and has nothing to do with me." "..." Feeling confused, Yue Xuanming fell silent. Seeing him like this, Fu Xuan sighed. "You fool. What I mean is that if you fail, the Emperor will at most give me a charge of x discipline'', which is irrelevant. If you seed, then..." "Then?" "Then, that''s it." Immortal Fu Xuan smiled slightly as she tapped the calligraphy with her fingers, then continued, "Yue Xuanming, I have watched you grow up. You have regarded the Justice Division as your true path since you were a child. It''s a big taboo for those who cultivate immortality to abandon their original aspirations, you know that... I only have one question for you. The Justice Division does justice in the name of Heaven, so what is the will of Heaven for the Justice Division? Is it the Emperor of the Central Region, or is it your moral heart? If you know the answer, give it to the people who wille inter." "What people areing?" Yue Xuanming asked in confusion, but just as the figure of Fu Xuan turned into a stream of light and disappeared, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. And then, bang--- Two imperial guards, holding spears, kicked the door open. A middle-aged man with a long beard and a scar on his right eye walked in with a sword in hand. Seeing the middle-aged man, Yue Xuanming immediately realized that there was probably a problem with the Empress. ---This person was the Deputy Commander of the imperial guards, Jiang Chengfu, in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. This man was in the Emperor''s inner circle, enjoying all the privileges and owning a jade tablet personally gifted by the Emperor that allowed him to kill the disciples of the Imperial Sect without even asking questions. Yue Xuanming frowned. He nced at the spear on the weapon rack behind him, took a step toward it, and asked, "Deputy Commander Jiang... what can I do for you?" "Master Yue, the Emperor has sent me to ask you a question, taking into consideration your loyalty over the past hundreds of years." "What question?" "Master Yue, do you want to bebeled as a ''traitor'', or do you want to continue to serve as the Deputy Commander in the Justice Division, enjoying glory and honor?" Yue Xuanming frowned slightly when he heard this question, and he suddenly understood the meaning of the question asked by Fu Xuan previously. He remained silent for a while, then frowned as he said, "Living and spreading the way of Heaven, establishing the righteousness of the way of Heaven, and practicing equality of the way of Heaven. Therefore, imparting justice on behalf of Heaven''s Way. This is the way of Heaven." "Oh?" "Now, I also have a question to ask Deputy Commander Jiang. Do you think the Emperor of the Central Region is worthy of the way of Heaven?!" "..." As soon as the words fell, the room fell silent. Jiang Chengfu narrowed his eyes and clenched the sword in his right hand, staring into Yue Xuanming''s eyes. He knew Yue Xuanming''s strength. Although he looked like a civil servant, he held the title of Emperor''s Spear Master, and his spear tactics were definitely not just some fancy tricks. However, Yue Xuanming was also in a dilemma at this moment. He also knew Jiang Chengfu''s worth and was not confident that he could kill him in one blow. Now that he brought so many imperial guards, if they fought, it would be as if he had entered a pack of wolves. There was absolutely no chance of winning. Both of them stared at each other without looking away, but neither of them dared to make the first move. At this time, a woman''s voice came from the window. "Deputy Commander Yue, that''s a good question!!" Then, came a loud bang. The ceiling was shattered by an ice-blue sword energy, revealing the boundless starry sky above Heavenly Gate City. A golden dragon hovered above Yue Xuanming with angry eyes, making low hums. "Roar..." Although Yue Xuanming was startled, when he saw the silver-haired woman standing on the top of the golden dragon''s head and holding an emerald sword in her hand, he immediately understood that the lineage of the Holy Emperor was also the way of Heaven. Yue Xuanming moved his right hand toward the weapon rack behind him and brought over the long spear carved with dragons. Rumble--- Thousands of thunderbolts shed across the starry night sky. The long spear swirled in his hands, and the majestic energy like a blue dragon breaking the sun instantly turned the twelve-story building into rubble and scattered. But in a sh, a figure surrounded by broken limbs and arms fell from the top of the building,nded on the white stone square below, and bounced up. After several ups and downs, it hardly stopped. "Aah--!" Jiang Chengfu angrily bellowed and raised his sword, pointing it at the golden dragon above. His Nascent Soul spiritual energy surged, and the surrounding floor tiles were instantly lifted up. But the next moment, Yue Xuanming was in front of him with his spear in hand. The tip of the spear, enveloped in the thunder spirit energy, mmed straight into Jiang Chengfu''s protective spirit shield, sinking his feet into the ground. Yue Xuanming stared into his eyes, unwavering, while amplifying his voice and shouting to the golden dragon above his head, "Thank you for your help, Miss Feng. I will take care of this man alone. I hope you can protect everyone in the Division with the golden dragon." "Deal with me alone?" Jiang Chengfu broke out in a cold sweat and looked at the golden dragon above with a bad feeling. He immediately amplified his voice too and shouted back, "All imperial guards listen to my order. Make the formation to y the dragon!!" As soon as themand was issued, dozens of imperial guards came from outside the Justice Division Office, holding shields and spears and forming two teams. In an instant, a formation diagram appeared out of thin air, and the spiritual light turned into countless arrows, aiming at Feng Yu Die in the sky. Yue Xuanming felt something was not right after seeing this. These were all sacrifice soldiers. Although Feng Yu Die had the Holy Emperor dragon body, she could not withstand thebined attack of so many Core Formation-stage cultivators. He immediately prepared to turn the spear toward these imperial guards and help Feng Yu Die break the formation first. But as soon as he was distracted, Jiang Chengfu immediately used his sword to deflect the tip of his spear. Swish--- A blood mark was carved on the shoulder of the golden robe, and Yue Xuanming had toe back to his senses and use the spear to parry. "Master Yue, I am not a second-rate cultivator. How can you attend left and right and defeat me? You have the help of the Holy Emperor''s golden dragon, and I also have the imperial guards for support. It is hard to say who will win today. Heh---" Ding Ding--- Yue Xuanming''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He saw that the imperial guard formation was almost set, and it would take him a while to deal with Jiang Chengfu. With the spiritual energy of Feng Yu Die in the Foundation Building, the golden dragon could not stay for too long. Sooner orter, the spiritual energy would be exhausted by the imperial guards. But just as he was thinking about how to deal with the situation. Swish--- An arc of ice-blue lightnded in the middle of the ten imperial guards. Boom--- The ck ice spiritual sword smashed directly into the ground. The frozen energy instantly covered the ground in frost, freezing the iron boots of all the imperial guards in ce. The spirit sword arrived first and the owner came after. Pei Lianxue shed in the middle of the imperial guards with the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in her right hand, and she drew an arc of light around her body, cutting the three imperial guards around her in half. Blood spurted everywhere, but the moment it approached Pei Lianxue, the cold air turned it into blood-red ice cubes that fell to the ground. The formation of the imperial guards was instantly shattered and dissipated because of Pei Lianxue''s sudden entry before it was fully formed. To rush into the center of the enemy formation alone, unless your cultivation is really overwhelming, you would be courting death. Even if the formation was broken, it would be useless. Jiang Chengfu swung his sword toward Yue Xuanming while rebuking with a sneer. "Hehe, how reckless... a Foundation Building cultivator breaking the Core Formation practitioners'' array? Do you have a death wish?" Yue Xuanming also shouted, "Miss Pei, retreat quickly! Those imperial guards..." Swish--- Ding--- The sword and the spear shed and he couldn''t finish his words. Faced with Pei Lianxue who suddenly rushed into the formation, the imperial guards were confused for a moment, but they recovered soon and immediately thrust their spears toward her. "Not good!" Yue Xuanming was certain that Pei Lianxue could not dodge, so he wanted to immediately seize Jiang Chengfu''s sword and go over to save her. But just as he was about to do so, a white light suddenly shed in the sky. Rumble--- Countless thunderbolts, fireballs, and ice darts flew toward Pei Lianxue as if she was the one who guided these spells and engulfed her and the imperial guards around her. Jiang Chengfu, who was fighting with Yue Xuanming, saw that his imperial guards were buried under this pile of low-level talismans and spells, and wondered in confusion. "Where did so many talismanse from?" But just as he finished speaking, a stream of ice-blue sword energy shot out from the smoke and dust stirred up by the group of spells. Pei Lianxue darted out from the imperial guards'' group in one step, holding the Snow Jade Spirit Sword at her back, and arrived at the entrance of the square next to a young man in a green shirt. "Sister, are you hurt?" "No, I''m used to it after you have hit me every day with these little spells." Seeing that Pei Lianxue didn''t even have a speck of dust on her, Ye Anping nodded before lifting the sword in his hand and shouting at Yue Xuanming in the center of the square. "Master Yue, you don''t need to worry about us. Just focus on defeating Deputy Commander Jiang. We will take care of these imperial guards." Only then did Yue Xuanming suddenly notice the twenty or so Justice Division officers behind Ye Anping. Those people''s cultivation levels were not high; there wasn''t even a Core Formation cultivator among them. The most powerful among them was a young officer in thete stage of the Foundation Building. It could be said they were at the bottom of the Justice Division. If something went wrong, they would basically be cannon fodder. However, he also noticed that facing the Core Formation imperial guards who were higher than them in cultivation, there was no fear or dread in their eyes, and some were even enthusiastic. Indeed, newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. What happened today was tantamount to rebellion. Most of the old cultivators in the Immortal Realm knew to keep some reserves to protect themselves, but these disciples had not suffered losses and did not understand. That was why they were so high-spirited even now. Everyone was going through this stage. Remain kind and seek longevity. This was the original intention of practice when entering the immortal path, as well as being utilitarian. Yue Xuanming''s eyes darkened as he clenched the spear that had apanied him for a hundred years in his right hand and pointed it forward. Boom--- The spear turned into a blue dragon like a powerful bow breaking the night at dawn and returning the day. Jiang Chengfu''s eyes widened, and before he could raise his hand to parry, he was swallowed by the powerful energy, twisted and exploded into blood foam, leaving only a dark spiritual light, which darted toward the sky. Seeing this, Ye Anping immediately gave Pei Lianxue a look, brought forward his flying sword, and used his spiritual energy to control it, shooting toward the dark spiritual light while shouting, "Sister, kill his Nascent Soul." "Got it." Pei Lianxue leaped lightly, stepping on Ye Anping''s flying sword, and then used the force to jump above Jiang Chengfu''s Nascent Soul. She raised the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and drew an arc of light vertically above the square. The ice-blue sword energy shed by, and Jiang Chengfu''s Nascent Soul split into two, directly turning into a speck of spiritual light that dissipated without even the slightest scream. At this time, the golden dragon figure hovering above also dissipated. Feng Yu Die jumped down from the sky andnded steadily beside Ye Anping with her hands on her hips. "Is that it?" "It''s over. You''ll have to fightter though, so save some energy." "...Who am I fighting?" Ye Anping smiled encouragingly. "A vixen. You can do it." With that, he stopped paying attention to her and took a step forward, pointed his sword at the remaining imperial guards who were now leaderless, and said, "The Emperor of the Central Region has turned demonic. If you continue to follow him, you will be going against the will of Heaven. The Justice Division is following the will of Heaven and will not spare your lives." Hearing this, the group of imperial guards wearing iron armor looked at the disciples of the Justice Division behind him, then looked at Yue Xuanming who was half-kneeling on the ground in the center of the square with his spear as a crutch, and finally looked at Jiang Chengfu who had be a pool of blood. ng--- A long spear fell to the ground, and then the "ngs" were continuous. Ye Anping was relieved after seeing this. This group of people were sacrifice soldiers. If they were to attack head-on, it would be really difficult to deal with them, and many people would die. He put the sword back in the storage bag, walked to the center of the square, and leaned toward Yue Xuanming, patting him on the shoulder. "Master Yue, are you okay?" "Ahem---" Yue Xuanming nced at the kid who was about seventeen or eighteen years old and smiled bitterly. "Master Ye, do you think I am okay? That shot just now cost me seventy years of true energy." "The Empress has been exposed and is now in Heavenly Harmony Pce. The n has changed. You don''t need to worry about the matter of the Demon King as I have arranged for Brother Liang to meet him at the Eastern Gate, but there is one thing I hope you can help me with." Yue Xuanming was silent for a while before asking, "Are you really seventeen?" "..." Ye Anping nced at him and didn''t answer. He took out a map from his storage bag and unfolded it with his spiritual power. "There are four formation knots marked on the map, and the red dot in the center is the main knot of the Heavenly Gate City defense formation. Master Yue, you head over there. There should be seven or eight Core Formation stage imperial guards. Just wait for today''s lunar eclipse to break the formation knot." "Answer me first. How long have you lived?" "I''m eight years old. Is there a problem?" "..." Yue Xuanming smiled helplessly, shook his head, then forced himself to stand up straight and came to the more than twenty low-level disciples of the Justice Division. "Thank you for your help today. I am very grateful, but what happens next is by no means something that you can handle in the Foundation Building stage." "Master Yue, actually, it was Young Master Ye who asked us toe here, saying that if we help you, we can get five thousand spirit stones." ? Yue Xuanming paused after hearing this. He had thought that these people were just young and fearless and came to help out of their conviction. He was going to give an inspiring speech, but he was stumped when he heard this and turned to look at Ye Anping. Ye Anping sighed and exined, "I originally wanted to y it safe and nned to bring some Core Formation stage officers, but I only found two people, one of whom asked for 200,000 and the other wanted 300,000. The matter was quite urgent, and I didn''t have time to bargain with them, so I just brought these people over. Five thousand spirit stones per person; remember to give themter." "..." Yue Xuanming was silent for a while, and his eyes twitched suddenly. Two, four, six... twenty-four people, five thousand spirit stones each, that''s one hundred and twenty thousand, and these men just threw a few talismans. He suddenly remembered that when the Empress said she wanted to marry the Second Princess to Ye Anping, Liang Zhu opposed, saying that he was particrly petty and insidious. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but now... "Liang Zhu was right after all, haha..." "What did Brother Liang say?" "That you''re a rare talent among people." "Then, if you happen to meet him, give him a message that Sixth Brother thanks him for his kind words." Chapter 339 - Little Fox Exploiting Master Under the sky full of stars, the Western Gate walls were towering, and the gates were closed. The market outside the city was deserted, with most shops on both sides of the street already closed. Only a few teahouses and restaurants were still lit. On the second floor of the teahouse, in front of an old square table by the window, a man with a ferocious but handsome face quietly sipped a cup of Heavenly Gate City''s specialty ''Snow Bamboo Fragrant Tea''. The tea was slightly sweet and had a pleasant aftertaste. After it went down the throat, there was a slightly bitter taste and the unique bamboo fragrance of the fresh mountain soil. The Demon King Hu Mu nodded with satisfaction, turned the teacup upside down, and threw a few spirit stones to the waiter waiting beside him as a reward. "The tea is good." The waiter took the spirit stones and bowed his head. "Thank you, mister, thank you... well..." But halfway through his words, he hesitated and looked at Hu Mu''s face, as if he was a little afraid because of his fierce appearance. Hu Mu nced at him. "Speak." "I have seen Mister and little Missing here in the past four days, every day when the door opens and leaving only when it closes. I can''t help but wonder. May I ask if you are waiting for someone?... If you are waiting for someone, I can rmend the Immortal Tea Pavilion in Heavenly Gate City, where the environment is much better than this small teahouse, and the living conditions are morefortable?" Hearing this, Hu Mu withdrew his gaze, ignored him, and went back to drinking his tea. After the waiter''s question, Xue Tianqiao, who was sitting across the table, smiled and picked up the conversation. "Hehe, isn''t it because my master doesn''t dare to enter the city? If he had the courage, why would he condescend to stay in such a small and shabby teahouse, right, Master?" As soon as these words came out, Hu Mu''s originally calm eyes narrowed, revealing a murderous intent as he looked at his good disciple. The waiter did not understand and was a little confused. "Doesn''t dare to enter the city?" "Yes, isn''t this the capital of the Imperial Sect? The Emperor of the Central Region lives here. My master can''t beat him, so he doesn''t dare to enter the city and can only stay outside. Isn''t that right, Master?" Hu Mu: "..." The waiter was stunned for a moment. Thinking it was a joke, he simply answered in a joking tone. "So, little Miss, does your master have any grudges with the Emperor of the Central Region?" "Yes, my master is the Demon King, right? Master." "Demon... Demon King..." The waiter was stunned, and then he looked at Hu Mu and smiled. "Then, I greet the Demon King." "You must call him Your Excellency, but the Demon n believes that this form of address is outdated. Isn''t that right, Master?" "Then, I greet His Excellency the Demon King." A little speechless, the waiter bowed with a smile, then picked up his teapot and turned to the next table to pour ginseng tea. After the man left, Hu Mu crushed the teacup in his hand and then reached out to pinch Xue Tianqiao''s chubby cheeks, pouting her mouth. "If you can''t control this foul mouth of yours, do you believe that your master will pull out all your teeth?" Xue Tianqiao blinked her eyes but did not struggle. Without a word, she took out a small notebook and ink pen from her storage bag and drew a line on the page. ? Hu Mu frowned as he looked at the notebook in her hand. "What are you noting there?" "Well, since Master led the Demon n to break through the Jade Pass, Master wanted to peel off the disciple''s skin six times, roast the disciple three times, bury the disciple in the ground twice, and pull out the disciple''s teeth five... six times." "...??" "Master is so fierce~" "...??????" Hu Mu took a deep breath. His anger skyrocketed, then it was forced back to zero. He exhaled his anger with a long breath, withdrew his hand, took out a teacup, and poured tea in it. "Who told you I can''t beat him? I''m not afraid of the olddy from the ck Star Sect, so why would I be afraid of this guy?" Xue Tianqiao grimaced and asked back, "Then, why don''t you enter the city? I am so boreding here to drink tea every day. I want to go to the night market in Heavenly Gate City, eat the sweet-skinned roast chicken, and y with Granny Si." Hu Mu red at Xue Tianqiao, ignored her, and continued to drink tea. However, just when he brought the cup to his mouth and was about to drink it with delight... Boom--- A dull roar came from inside the city, shaking the entire teahouse and naturally causing most of the tea in Hu Mu''s cup to spill out. The customers on the second floor were stunned for a moment, then ran to look in the direction of the sound while holding on to the railing. Only to see that the tile roof of the Justice Division Office, that one hundred feet high, twelve-story building, simply disappeared, reced by a huge golden light dragon coiled on top of it. "Isn''t that the golden dragon that appeared in the Eastern District a few days ago?" "What''s happening? Is that the Justice Division building? The golden dragon blew up the roof of the Justice Division Office?" "Has someone from the Demon n sneaked into the city again?" ... As the spection continued, the veins on Hu Mu''s forehead bulged. He lowered his head to look at his clothes soaked by tea, then stood up and looked along the crowd''s line of sight. At the sight of that golden dragon, Hu Mu frowned even more. "The Holy Emperor..." Muttering, he immediately reached out and grabbed Xue Tianqiao who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak away and watch the fun. He lifted her by the back of her cor, put her in front of him, and turned her half a circle to face him. "Quietly stay by my side, and don''t make even half a step, or I''ll skin you alive." At this time, there was another noise, and the Justice Division twelve-story building copsed with a loud bang, the light of spiritual energy covering the stars in the sky. Just as the crowd was in a state of panic, not knowing what to do, the sound of swords shing came from the direction of the Western Gate of Heavenly Gate City, which drew their attention back to the tower a hundred feet away. Boom--- A ball of fire exploded above the tower, and then two or three imperial guards d in iron armor flew down from above. Hu Mu was holding Xue Tianqiao, squinting at the burning tower and trying to see what was going on, when suddenly a female voice came from behind him. "Excuse me!! Who is the Demon King?!" Hu Mu turned around and saw a Core Formation stage cultivator wearing a fox mask and snow-white clothes standing in the center of the second floor of the inn. Her shout made the panicked crowd instantly shut up. Ye Waner looked around and waited for two breaths. Seeing that no one responded to her, she muttered to herself. "Not here?" Then, the figure instantly disappeared in front of everyone. Before the people in the teahouse could react, they heard Ye Waner''s loud shout from another teahouse across the street. "Excuse me!! Who is the Demon King?!" Hearing the second shout, Hu Mu''s eyes twitched slightly. He just thought that the escape technique of this Core Formation stage cultivator was quite powerful considering her cultivation level, but he didn''t expect that her brain circuits would be deranged. However, the old woman Si Xuanji''s mind was also pretty deranged. This person was most likely the one sent by the old woman to help him enter the city. However, Hu Mu didn''t want to respond at this time. He couldn''t just yell out in public "I''m the Demon King!! I am here!!" Right? At this moment, the crowd on the second floor of the teahouse heard the sound and looked toward the opposite teahouse,menting, "What Demon King? What was that just now? Is she looking for the Demon King?" "Could the Demon King be drinking tea in these shitty teahouses? How is that possible? The Demon King is not that stingy, right?" "What a mess... There''s a golden dragon, the city gate suddenly opened, and now there''s a guy who calls the Demon King in the teahouse..." ... Hu Mu''s face darkened. The next moment, Xue Tianqiao''s loud shout instantly silenced the teahouse that was originally full of discussions. ---"Hey!! Here!! My master is here!!" "..." Hu Mu lowered his head with a click and looked at Xue Tianqiao, who was being held by him without touching the ground, the word "skinned" written all over his face. Xue Tianqiao was not frightened. Seeing her master ring at her, she blinked and exined, "Master, she''s calling you." "Hiss-- Hoo--" Hu Mu nced around, at the tea drinkers who were looking at him in horror, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath, exhaling the idea of wanting to stew the rotten little fox in his hand. The next moment, a white shadow shed. Ye Waner immediately returned and looked around. Her eyes fell on the face of the fierce man who was holding Xue Tianqiao. Seeing the man staring at her with murderous intent, her legs softened, but she quickly bowed and saluted. "Greetings, Demon King. Please enter the city as soon as possible." Hu Mu stared at Ye Waner. He really wanted to skin and chop the bones of this Core Formation stage cultivator with a problem in her head, but when he saw the Heavenly Return Bell hanging on her waist, he quickly stopped his killing intent. ---The people who carried the Heavenly Return Bell were all Si Xuanji''s confidants. If he killed one of them, Si Xuanji would surely pluck his tail fur when she found out. Hu Mu was silent for a while as he nced at the cultivators around him. Suddenly, a ck mist emerged from his sleeves and shrouded him. After the ck mist dissipated, a ck fox tail appeared behind his long robe. "Lead the way." Then, with a slight wave of his sleeves, he and Xue Tianqiao disappeared from the scene and appeared in front of the West Gate. Ye Waner was stunned for a moment before quickly vanishing on his trail. When she reached the gate, she heard a loud bang and a ck shadow flew out from the gap of the gate, bounced twice, and grabbed the ground, barely stopping himself. Liang Zhu took two deep breaths, then turned his head to look at Ye Waner beside him. "Miss Ye, where is the Demon King?" Ye Waner pursed her lips speechlessly and signaled behind him with her eyes. Liang Zhu then realized that someone was standing behind him and turned his head stiffly to look back. When Liang Zhu saw Hu Mu holding Xue Tianqiao, he swallowed his saliva, immediately stood up, and saluted. "Greetings, Your Excellency." "..." Hu Mu looked at him and suddenly felt that everyone under Si Xuanji seemed to have brain fog. Xue Tianqiao turned to look at her master''s face and helped answer, "My master said, no need to be polite." At this time, two teams of imperial guards filed out from the West Gate and surrounded Liang Zhu, Ye Waner, and the others in the center. When the imperial guards saw the huge fox tail behind Hu Mu, there was some hesitation on their faces, but they tightened the grip on their spears. The next moment, a ck-haired man holding a spear slowly walked out of the city gate. "How dare you do that right under my nose..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the fox tail behind Hu Mu, and his expression froze instantly. He carefully nced at Liang Zhu and Ye Waner who had just sneaked into the tower and opened the gate. He asked with an incredulous look, "Did you call this vixen here?" Liang Zhu paused, then cupped his hands. "Your Excellency, this person is the confidant of the Central Region Emperor. Wu Wen''an, a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator." "..." Hu Mu nced at Liang Zhu, then took a step forward, holding Xue Tianqiao. Wu Wen''an took a step back, but the imperial guards surrounding them were unconcerned. Seeing Hu Muing toward him, the closest imperial guard raised his spear and stabbed at Xue Tianqiao, who was held in front of Hu Mu. Wu Wen''an hurriedly waved to stop him. "Don''t!" But it was toote, the spear was in motion and could not be retracted. Just when the tip of the spear was about to touch Xue Tianqiao, the long ck tail behind Hu Mu shook slightly, and a ck shadow shed out from the tip of the tail in an instant, swallowing up the surrounding Core Formation guards stage and Wu Wen''an in just a breath. ng ng ng... All that was left were iron armors and long spears all over the floor, and silence. Rumble--- A thunderbolt shed above the night sky, illuminating the darkened citadel as well as waking up Ye Waner who was in a daze at the back. Ye Waner was really a little scared. Dozens of Core Formation cultivators and a Nascent Soul stage cultivator were gone in a sh, not even a single bone left. Although she knew that Void Returning cultivators were powerful, she didn''t expect it to be like this... "This... this, this, this..." Liang Zhu was also a little surprised, however, Ye Anping had warned him in advance. "Don''t touch Hu Mu''s tail no matter what, not even identally, that''s his inner pouch." So, he knew what could happen. He looked at Ye Waner''s flustered appearance and reminded her. "Miss Ye, I don''t know if Ye Anping has told you that you should never touch that tail, not even by ident, because that''s his inner pouch." "No... not... isn''t the Immortal Matriarch more powerful than him?" ? Liang Zhu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. "His cultivation level is still behind hers, don''t you think so?" "..." Ye Waner''s heart skipped a beat. It was the first time she saw a cultivator in the Void Returning stage take action. There were some things that people said were amazing, but they really had no idea. Back in the Jade Pass, she stole the Immortal Matriarch''s daughter''s sword and humiliated her. She also saw her and Ye Anping doing things... If Xiao Yunluo resented her and reported to her mother, then... Would she be gone in a sh? Ye Waner couldn''t help but shudder as she covered her shoulders. She gulped and said, "Brother Liang, you are my elder brother... When we go back, you can put in a good word to Master Ye for me, and then ask him to put in a good word for me to Master Xiao... I... I am afraid." ? Liang Zhu was a bit speechless and simply ignored her. He hurriedly walked forward and said with standard etiquette, "Your Excellency, please enter the city." Hu Mu nced at him. He had heard the two''s whispers just now. Why did so many people think that old woman Si Xuanji was better than him? But he simply pretended not to hear, nodded slightly, and then carried Xue Tianqiao, following Liang Zhu across the wall and into the city. Chapter 340 - Old Loli Asserts Dominance On both sides of the hundred steps in front of the Heavenly Harmony Imperial Pce, dozens of imperial guards stood solemnly with spears in hand. Tong Zn, wearing a golden robe and her Phoenix crown, followed Grandmaster Qi, walking step by step toward the pce gate with her back straight. Suddenly, a lightning bolt shed across the sky, causing her to stop and turn her head. She saw a golden dragon appear above the Justice Division Office building, eyes glowing and emanating divine power. Grandmaster Qi also stopped and turned his head to look, his eyes narrowed slightly. "The Holy Emperor''s dragon body? It seems that the rumors in the market from a few days ago were true. The Empress actually found the Holy Emperor''s bloodline to help. It''s no wonder that you have the guts to do such traitorous things... But do you think that you can defeat the Emperor just with this Holy Emperor legacy and the Demon King? Empress, you are too naive..." Tong Zn looked over angrily andughed. "Master Qi, seeing as you''ve been in this Imperial Sect for seven hundred years, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you kowtow now and ask for forgiveness from the Eternal Bliss Pce servants, then maybe you can still die with your body intact." "Hehe... Empress, you should wait until youe out alive from the Emperor before telling me this. Please--" Grandmaster Qi interrupted with a sneer and walked to the entrance of the Heavenly Harmony Pce, knocking lightly twice. After the imperial guards inside the room opened the door, he led Tong Zn into the hall. Two rows of imperial guards stood solemnly on both sides of the royal hall. After walking twenty steps on the red carpet, they stopped in front of a veiled screen. A little dim candlelight shone through the veil, and a man could be vaguely seen sitting sideways on the dragon throne, supporting his face with his right hand, while two maids were fanning him withrge fans. "Pay respects to the Emperor!!!" Grandmaster Qi''s voice boomed, and then he used the horsetail whisk in his hand to lift the veil. After ten years, Tong Zn finally saw the man she had followed all her life again, but the man in her eyes waspletely different from the one in her memory. The man who used to be considerate to her, and promised to stay with her for ten thousand years and never betray her, was now staring at her with an extremely cold look. However, she was not the one who asked the question. "Empress, I still remember the oath you and I made in front of the cultivators from the three regions on our wedding day. What made you be like this?" "Nangong Cheng, our bond as husband and wife ended fourteen years ago." Nangong Cheng slowly closed his eyes as he listened, waved his hand to let the two maids beside him leave, and then asked, "So, this is your reason for colluding with the Demon n? Because of this temper tantrum of yours, how many cultivators in the Central Region died at the hands of the Demon n? How many more pass cities did the Imperial Sect lose?" Tong Zn was silent for a while, then asked back with a smile. "Colluding with the Demon n?" "Isn''t it? The Demon King suddenly attacked the Central Region and headed straight to the Heavenly Gate City. Wasn''t it you who instigated it?" "Nangong Cheng, I have my reasons for wanting to kill you. The Demon King has his reasons for breaking through the Central Region. I am a cultivator from the Immortal Family. Would I be in the same boat with the demons? But since it''s the enemy of my enemy..." Nangong Cheng frowned slightly. He had always believed that it was Tong Zn who had nned this and secretly instigated the Demon King to attack the Central Region. But looking at her eyes now, he felt that there seemed to be something else going on. Someone wanted him dead, and for this reason, they provoked the Demon n and even turned his wife into a pawn. Who in the four regions could do such a thing? "Are you saying the matter of the Demon King attacking the Central Region has nothing to do with you?" "Of course it has nothing to do with me. I just borrowed their power." Tong Zn narrowed her eyes and frowned. "Nangong Cheng, when I walked through this pce gate today, I didn''t n to walk out alive. Either you die or I die. As a mother, I must avenge my two daughters." With a gesture, Tong Zn took out a dagger emitting golden spirit light from her storage bag. She clenched it with both hands and rushed towards Nangong Cheng who was sitting on the dragon throne. Her cultivation was only in the middle stage of Core Formation, and two of the people present were the Emperor of the Central Region, a cultivator in the Void Returning middle stage, while the other one, Grandmaster Qi, was a cultivator in the Deification stage. To deal with Tong Zn, they didn''t even need to raise their hands, just a flick of fingers was enough. But neither Grandmaster Qi nor Nangong Cheng made any move. The next moment. Boom--- When Tong Zn touched the first step of the imperial tform, an invisible force instantly mmed directly into her chest, knocking her back and sending her flying out. Only Grandmaster Qi using his horsetail whisk to catch her, stopped her from flying out through the gates of the Heavenly Harmony Pce. Although it looked like she had just bumped into something, Tong Zn knelt on the ground immediately afternding, covered her chest, and spat out arge mouthful of blood. The dagger emitting golden light also fell in front of her knees. Nangong Cheng nced at the dagger and said calmly, "Is this the dagger I gave you?" "Cough -- Nangong Cheng, you... cough cough--" Seeing that Tong Zn''s meridians were already affected, Nangong Cheng shook his head slightly. "Indeed, I promised that if I betrayed you, you could stab me to death with this dagger, but I didn''t say that this dagger could break through the void." Tong Zn red at Nangong Cheng with bloodshot eyes, wrapped her hands around the dagger again, and struggled to stand up, but she fell back to the ground. Nangong Cheng sighed. "Empress, you can''t kill a Void Returning cultivator with anger or some petty tricks. Besides, Heavenly Gate City is my territory. Even if you lead the Demon King here, it will only increase the casualties in the city. I am not afraid of him." "...Then... cough - are you afraid of the Red Moon Immortal Matriarch?" "Red Moon Matriarch?" Nangong Cheng frowned slightly but felt that it was unlikely to happen. "She wouldn''t even take a step out of her ck Star Sect. Do you think she will help you kill me?" "..." "Well, let''s not prolong your suffering then." Nangong Cheng nced at Master Qi and gave him a signal with his eyes. Master Qi nodded, then took out a short dagger from his storage bag and walked slowly toward Tong Zn. "Empress, I told you that if you had apologized to His Majesty the Emperor right now, he could have pretended nothing happened. Why did you have to do that?" "Immortal Qi..." "Empress, I am just following orders. Sorry for the offense." Grandmaster Qi raised the dagger, holding it backward, aimed at the back of Tong Zn''s neck, and swung it down with force. Looking at the falling dagger, Tong Zn couldn''t help but close her eyes. "Sorry, my child..." But right at this time. Ding--- A sound of iron striking resounded in Tong Zn''s ears, making her head buzz. Master Qi''s smiling face now showed a trace of shock. A short girl had appeared beside Tong Zn without any warning and used the half sugar painting in her hand to stop his dagger firmly in front of Tong Zn''s neck. The girl was wearing a bamboo hat, so her face could not be seen, but her long ck and white hair fluttered with her movement. "Who is this?" Master Qi froze, feeling that this visitor was out of the ordinary. He immediately turned around and waved his horsetail whisk, but saw the sugar painting in the girl''s hand shake slightly. Boom--- A burst of energy erupted. Master Qi could not control his body, so he crashed into a pir beside him, and his whole body was directly embedded in it. Tong Zn looked up at the girl who saved her and stared in shock at her strange yin and yang eyes. "Young Miss Xuanji?" "Hmm~" Si Xuanji touched her hat and smiled at her. "Xuanji iste to protect you, I hope the Empress will forgive me." "..." Tong Zn didn''t know what to say and stood there in a daze. Si Xuanji walked in front of her and swung the sugar painting to the side before throwing the bamboo hat with her left hand. "Empress, leave the rest to the hero Xuanji." The bamboo hat flew upward, sending the ck and white hair flying. Nangong Cheng, who was sitting on the dragon throne, recognized Si Xuanji''s identity when he saw her strange eyes. A trace of shock appeared on his face, but he quickly suppressed it. He greeted in a light tone. "Immortal Red Moon, after not seeing you for one thousand two hundred years, you look quite a bit younger." Hearing Nangong Cheng''s words, Tong Zn widened her eyes and looked at Si Xuanji in disbelief, but Si Xuanji pursed her lips as if she were dissatisfied. "Nangong boy, are you trying to ruin my show?" Nangong Cheng was taken aback, then hurriedly stood up from the dragon throne, and cupped his hands. "Immortal Red Moon, I apologize for upsetting you, but I''m afraid it''s not good for you to interfere in my family affairs?" Si Xuanji was not impressed when she heard this and walked toward Nangong Cheng with her bare feet. She raised her hand slightly, and a five-colored pennant suddenly appeared behind her shoulder. "Nangong boy, no matter how big a mistake your wife made, a husband and wife are bound by love for life. Killing her is a bit too much, don''t you think?" Hearing Si Xuanji''s words, which meant that she wanted to protect Tong Zn, Nangong Cheng paused and simply stopped worrying about his wife. Now he had to figure out what Si Xuanji was here for. Tong Zn had just asked him if he was afraid of Si Xuanji, and now Si Xuanji suddenly came in front of him, which most likely meant that she was the one who facilitated the arrival of the Demon King. Nangong Cheng was a little intimidated, but he didn''t believe Si Xuanji would take action. This was his territory. Even if Si Xuanji wanted to kill him, it would not be without repercussions. He smiled and nodded, then waved his sleeves and took out a chessboard from his storage bag. "Immortal Red Moon, I know you like ying chess very much, so why don''t we y a game?" Si Xuanji nced at the chessboard. Now was not yet the right time to take action. She had to wait until Ye Anping broke the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal. Otherwise, the cost of killing Nangong Cheng would be too great. Therefore, she nodded in agreement, jumped onto the dragon throne, sat cross-legged, and used her spiritual power to bring the chessboard in front of her. Nangong Cheng was a little unhappy when he saw that his throne was upied, but he didn''t say anything. He walked to the throne, summoned the ck and white chess basket with his spiritual power, and ced the chess pieces on the chessboard. Click--- "So, why did you suddenlye to the Central Region? And why didn''t you notify me ahead of time so I could greet you properly?" Si Xuanji replied with a smile, "I took my good-for-nothing girl out for a trip, but I heard you were refining some strange pill, so I came to take a look." "Strange pill?" "The Heavenly Reverse Pill... right?" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and looked up at him. "Using spiritual roots as medicine, stealing the qi luck of heaven and earth, and even sacrificing your own flesh and blood. You are not a good father, are you?" Are you here to question me?... Nangong Cheng kept a smile on his face. "Immortal Red Moon, this is not a good thing to say. You are also a Void Returning cultivator who has lived for thousands of years, so you should know the truth." "What''s the truth?" "The strong are respected." Nangong Cheng stared into Si Xuanji''s eyes. "The Central Region belongs to me, so everything in it is my property. As a cultivator, I am just using my things to make pills, which doesn''t affect you, right?" "Indeed, whether you fall into the demonic ways or make pills off human beings, it is none of my business. If I intervened, it would mean meddling in other people''s business. After living for thousands of years, I am no longer at the age of meddling in other people''s business and proving the justice of Heaven." Nangong Cheng''s hand suddenly stopped. "Then, why did you mention this matter?" "Well, because..." Si Xuanji paused, flipped the white piece in her hand on her fingers, and replied, "The strong are respected." "Eh?" "These three regions: Southern, Western, and Central are all my property. Nangong boy, I only gave you the Central Region for safekeeping, but you messed up things here, so I am ready to take it back now." "...The three regions are all your property? You gave it to me for safekeeping?!" "What? You don''t hear well after living so long?!" "..." The sudden raised voice made Nangong Cheng take a step back. He quickly put his hands behind his back and readied his sword fingers hidden in the golden sleeves of the dragon robe, watching Si Xuanji''s every move. "What?" Si Xuanji slightly widened her yin-yang eyes, and stood up on the dragon throne, reaching Nangong Cheng''s height. She flicked her sleeves and put her hands on her waist. "Need I repeat myself? These three regions of the world! Every de of grass and tree! Every mountain and stone! They are all mine." "Red Moon, do you know what you are talking about? In the three regions, Southern, Western, and Central, five Void Returning stage cultivators each took one part, and you only control the Western Region. This was the oath made by the immortals, and now you want to break this oath and take the three territories for yourself?" Si Xuanji squinted her left eye, smiling. "Back in the old times, the Holy Emperor united the Immortal Heavenly Realm as the Immortal and Demonic paths, but he was killed by the leader of the Immortal Path. Over the next thousand years, these two factions became thousands of sects that are still in existence today. Bright Star Sect, Imperial Sect in the Central Region, Awareness Sect, Cold Country in the Northern Region, and ck Star Sect, with you, me, and Bright Star Sect Patriarch as the highest cultivation base, we have united to form the Immortal Alliance, set the Immortal Rules, and swore that there will be no war between the sects." "If the five main sects of the Immortal Family start a war, the world will be devastated." Nangong Cheng took another step back. "Are you crazy?" "No... After staying in the ck Star Sect for thousands of years, I figured out one thing." "What?" "Between me, you, the Bright Star Sect''s Patriarch, and the Awareness Sect''s baldy chief, our cultivation level is not too different. If you try something against me in the future, can I do something other than watch helplessly? So, for a very simple reason, I decided..." Si Xuanji raised the chess piece in her hand and said, "I will send you to reincarnate one by one so that no one in this world will dare to challenge me anymore. The four regions of the Immortal Family, and even the Eastern Region of the Demonic Path, are all my possessions!!" The childish voice spread as Si Xuanji raised the chess piece in her hand and drew a vertical downward glow on the chessboard. Ta--- The white piecended on the "star position" in the lower right corner of the chessboard. A purple spiritual power expanded from it, clearing the remaining surrounding clouds and sweeping the thousand-mile territory around Heavenly Gate City. "I''ve made my move. Nangong boy, it''s your turn." Nangong Cheng looked at Si Xuanji, who was as tall as him, standing on the dragon throne. His eyes were full of anger, but there was fear on his face. He advised, "Red Moon, you are courting death. How can you go against the four sects of the Immortal Family with only you and the ck Star Sect?" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes slightly and asked back, "Who said it''s just me? Nangong boy, I''ve taught you the Star-Reading Art before, so you should know the appearance of the Big Dipper Heavenly Pivot?" "Red Moon, you''re not the Heavenly Pivot''s Destiny." "I am not, but I have it on my side." After hearing this, Nangong Cheng finally understood where Si Xuanji got her confidence from. ---She wanted to use the Mandate of Heaven as a pretext to achieve what she wanted. In other words, Si Xuanji wanted to use the Heavenly Pivot as her pawn, so that the Heavenly Pivot would help her kill the other four Void Returning cultivators. Nangong Cheng red. "Red Moon, throughout history, those who used the Heavenly Pivot as their chess pieces never had a good ending. You should know this." "There''s still the Reverse Star, isn''t there?" Si Xuanji raised her slender fingers slightly, and a crystal ss bell appeared on her right hand. She smiled. "That kid is quite handsome, much more handsome than you. Do you want to meet himter?" "Immortal Red Moon..." "You say, I am listening." "This city is my territory. Even if you have great abilities, you can''t..." Si Xuanji interrupted him. "Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal?" "..." Suddenly, a drake-like voice came from the side window. "Everything is ready!! Everything is ready!!" Nangong Cheng immediately turned his head alertly to see what made the sound. Seeing that it was a parrot, he was a little confused. "A golden-feathered parrot?" Seeing him staring, the parrot puffed out its chest and raised its head, scolding him. "What are you looking at?! What are you looking at?!" Si Xuanji shrugged and raised her hand to shake the bell. "Let me trante it for you. Everything is ready means that your Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal has been removed, and the Demon King has arrived. So, do you want to surrender now and let me destroy your ephemeral body, or do you want to struggle a bit? You''re going to die anyway, so why should you involve the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the city?" Nangong Cheng''s eyes widened with anger, and he stopped the pretense of a friendly talk. Suddenly, golden light shone all over his body, and in an instant, he was in front of Si Xuanji with a spear in hand. Boom---!! Under the silver moon, a golden light shot up into the sky above Heavenly Gate City. The mountains and rivers thousands of miles around the city were shaken, and the night sky suddenly turned into daytime and was stained with ayer of blood, as if the sky was crumbling and weeping. Chapter 341 - Brother Looks Like Cannon Fodder Rumble--- Thunder rolled through the remaining clouds and the silvery moon while deafening noises came from the distant pce as if a dragon turned over, shaking the entire Heavenly Gate City until the houses in the city started to copse one after another. Hu Mu, holding his young disciple by the back of her cor, looked at the aura radiance bursting out of the pce, stopped in ce, and frowned slightly. Si Xuanji asked him to help her kill Nangong Cheng, but he didn''t expect that she would actually attack him right inside the Imperial Pce. This Heavenly Gate City was the intersection of the spiritual veins of the Central Region and was also Nangong Cheng''s personal territory. As long as Nangong Cheng still had control of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, he would still be the master of the Central Region and could manipte the spiritual energy in the Central Region without scruples. In this case, no matter how much spiritual energy Si Xuanji consumed with her own cultivation, he could immediately make up for it with the environmental spiritual energy absorbed from the Central Region. To exterminate Nangong Cheng''s Void Returning spirit under such circumstances was almost impossible. Even if he used all his magical powers to help, he might not be able to defeat Nangong Cheng, who had the advantage of the terrain. Boom--- Suddenly, five spiritual lights shot up from Heavenly Gate City, and a golden sphere condensed in the sky like a small sun, illuminating the dark streets. Hu Mu looked at it solemnly, and his frown got even more pronounced. These five spiritual lights were the Imperial Sect''s defensive formation, which was enough to break the protective spiritual shield of a Void Returning cultivator. Si Xuanji was now facing Nangong Cheng head-on, and once entangled in this formation, defeat was almost certain. After hesitating for a split second, Hu Mu waved his tail and released spiritual energy, ready to help Si Xuanji deal with the Imperial Sect''s defense formation. But just as he was about to make a move, Liang Zhu, who was apanying him on the side, immediately interrupted him with a bow. "Your Excellency, this city defense formation does not require your action." Hu Mu narrowed his eyes, but before he could ask the reason, a loud noise came from the west side of the city. Boom--- One of the five spiritual lights rising from the Heavenly Gate City vanished in an instant. The golden ball of light originally condensed by the formation also exploded directly in the air, and the spiritual lights dissipated. "..." Did someone break the main knot of the city defense formation? That old woman actually figured out the key to the Imperial Sect''s defensive formation? As expected from that olddy. She had not lived in vain for hundreds of years. Keeping his fierce look, Hu Mu gave her a thumbs up in his heart. Then, he nced at Liang Zhu again, and seeing that he seemed to have something to say, he nodded slightly and said, "Speak your mind." "Yes, Your Excellency." Liang Zhu took a deep breath and cupped his hands. "Your Excellency, please use your fox power to protect the dozens of millions of ordinary cultivators in the city and prevent them from being affected by the battle between the Void Returning cultivators." Protect the human cultivators in the city? Hu Mu looked Liang Zhu up and down before asking, "Is this your request or her intention?" "I am just conveying it." "So, there is no need for me to go to the pce to help?" "Yes, Your Excellency only needs to protect the ordinary cultivators in the city when the Immortal Matriarch and the Emperor are fighting. Your Excellency does not need to do anything else." Hearing this, a trace of anger shed across Hu Mu''s face. The Demon n and the human race had a deep blood feud. On the way from Jade Pass to Heavenly Gate, he did not let his men ughter the people in the immortal cities along the way just because of his kindness and good morals, and besides, he was in no mood to argue with that old woman. And now, that old woman actually asked him to protect the human cultivators? This request was like asking him to eat thetro he disliked the most. "The human cultivators are killing each other, but they want me to protect them? What if I say no?" "..." Liang Zhu started sweating after hearing this question. It was Ye Anping who asked him to convey to the Demon King that he should protect the cultivators in the city. In fact, when he heard Ye Anping talk about this, he also asked back, "The Demon n hates human cultivators to the core, how could that old fox agree to protect those in the city?" Ye Anping''s answer to this was, "Brother Liang, you just need to tell him, he will definitely agree." ... From Hu Mu''s expression now, he didn''t look like he would agree. Could it be that Sixth Brother had made a mistake? Liang Zhuined in his heart, contemting what to say next. However, at this time, Xue Tianqiao, who was held by Hu Mu by the cor, looked at her master''s face and smiled. "Master, if you don''t agree, will I have another fox felt?" "..." Hu Mu''s eyes twitched when he heard this, and he once again regretted bringing his naughty disciple here. Pinching her mouth, he red at her fiercely. "If you dare to mention the fox felt again, I''ll..." Xue Tianqiao asked curiously, "Is it skinning or pulling teeth this time?" "..." Hu Mu was speechless but took a deep breath, and his expression gradually rxed. He put Xue Tianqiao on the ground, turned to Liang Zhu, and warned him with a re. "Keep an eye on her. If she''s missing a single hair when Ie back..." "My master will skin you!" Xue Tianqiao looked at Liang Zhu andpleted the sentence, then turned around and looked at her master with a grin. "Am I right?" "..." Hu Mu slightly gritted his teeth, then took a deep breath and swept his long tail. His body instantly turned into a cloud of ck mist, reaching a height of one hundred feet, overlooking the entire Heaven Gate City. Then, he closed his eyes, formed a hand seal, and a fox head as big as a mountain appeared behind him. In the next moment, a bellowing cry resounded through Heavenly Gate City. "Roar---!" A menacing ck spiritual energy instantly swept over the sky and condensed into a circr dome above Heavenly Gate City, enveloping the pce and directly separating it from the city. Instantly, the earth-shattering tremor caused by the battle in the pce was stopped. Only deadly silence remained in the entire city. ... Meanwhile, in the secret vault beneath the Heavenly Harmony Pce. Swish--- The ice-blue sword energy swept across the back of an imperial guard''s neck. Pei Lianxue flicked the remaining blood on the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and came behind Ye Anping, who was meditating in front of a statue. "Brother, it''s done." "Hmm..." Boom--- The earth shook. The whole secret vault trembled for a moment, and arge amount of dust fell from the ceiling. Ye Anping took a deep breath to calm down, looked at the small coiled dragon sculpture that was about the same size as his body, and made onest mental preparation. The dragon sculpture was the recipient where Nangong Cheng hid the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal. ording to the plot development in the game, Feng Yu Die should have relied on her Holy Emperor bloodline to unlock the recipient and get the Heavenly Seal. But Si Xuanji acted a little too quickly, and he didn''t have time to bring Feng Yu Die over so that she could use her destiny to change the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal to her name. Anyway, he could also be considered to carry half a Heavenly Mandate now, so it wouldn''t be a big problem to get this thing from Nangong Cheng''s hands. As for opening the recipient, it would be up to Immortal Yun Jian''s sword. "Sister, let''s start." Ye Anping took a deep breath and waved his hand, releasing his spiritual power and enveloping the entire dragon sculpture inside it. Pei Lianxue also closed her eyes andposed herself for a moment, then raised the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. ng--- A sh of ice-blue sword light suddenly appeared and then disappeared. Crack--- With a crisp sound, a crack like a tree branch appeared on top of the coiled dragon sculpture, extending to the tail. Ye Anping frowned, hastened his own spiritual power, and shouted, "Open!" The dragon''s body, made of gold and stone, split into countless pieces, shooting out in all directions. A jade seal about the size of a palm with an ascending nine-dragon symbol carved on it suddenly appeared. The nine dragons on it seemed to be alive. After being freed from the recipient, they all pointed their dragon heads toward Ye Anping, who was focusing his mind in front of it. Ye Anping gritted his teeth slightly, holding his breath, and ordered, "Come on!!" The next moment, nine little dragons poked out from the top of the jade seal like snakes, opened nine mouths, and bit Ye Anping''s neck and arms directly. The sharp teeth prated deep into the bone, and blood spread out from the wound, but it seemed to be sucked away by the dragons'' heads, gradually staining the originally pure jade seal with a touch of red. Pei Lianxue, who was standing beside him, turned pale with fear when she saw this. She raised her sword and tried to chop off the dragons'' heads, but Ye Anping stopped her. "Sister!" "..." Pei Lianxue stopped her sword in the air and watched her brother bleed, feeling very distressed as if the pain was hers. After a few breaths, the nine dragon heads finally let go and retracted onto the jade seal. The "Nangong Cheng" characters originally engraved below the jade seal gradually disappeared and were reced by the "Ye Anping" characters. Ye Anping let out a long breath, and disregarding the bite wounds left by the golden dragon on his body, he immediately sent his consciousness into the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. Almost instantly, a golden light from the Heavenly Seal broke through the ceiling and shot straight into the sky. ... Boom--- A spiritual light suddenly appeared under the Heavenly Harmony Pce, which had already turned into rubble, instantly stopping the two people fighting above. Floating in the air, Si Xuanji looked at the golden light beaming from below with a yful smile on her face, then said to Nangong Cheng who had a spear in his hand, "Nangong boy, won''t you admit defeat?" "..." When Si Xuanji said that his Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal was stolen, Nangong Cheng didn''t take it seriously. This was a sacred object that controlled the region. Even if it was stolen, as long as it didn''t ept a new owner, it would be nothing more than a more valuable jade stone to the person who stole the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal. But now, this golden beam of light was a sign that the Heavenly Seal no longer recognized him as the Master of the Central Region. In just a moment, Nangong Cheng felt that the golden core in his body seemed to have turned into a pebble, and his abdomen was in great pain. He gritted his teeth and looked at Si Xuanji. "Red Moon! You''re courting death! Even if the Heavenly Pivot Star of Destiny got hold of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, do you think it will hand it over to you?" Si Xuanji shrugged, smiling. "What do you think?" Nangong Cheng gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain in his abdomen. He used his spiritual power to expand his voice thousands of miles away and shouted, "Heavenly Pivot!!! The Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal is a spiritual item that can control the region. It was given to me by the Yellow Dragon a thousand years ago. If you get the Heavenly Seal to recognize you as master, you will be the master of the Central Region!! You must remember this..." Listening to his voice transmission, Si Xuanji''s eyes shed with anger. With a wave of her hand, a lightning spear shot out from her side. Swish--- The lightning spear prated Nangong Cheng''s chest and hit his Void Returning soul, causing him to choke and spit out blood. "Cough... cough---" "You are so annoying!" Nangong Cheng fled downward at a high speed, holding his spear. The sect formation was broken, and the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal had changed hands. Heavenly Gate City and the Central Region were no longer in his control. The Demon King was also around at this moment, and Si Xuanji aimed to kill him. No matter how hard he struggled, he had no chance of winning. That was unless the leader of the Bright Star Sect or Awareness Sect came in person right now, but since Si Xuanji dared to take action, the two leaders most likely hadn''t received any news so far. The old woman wanted to dominate the four regions... The owner change of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal meant that the Yellow Dragon felt that man was more suitable to be the leader of the Central Region than him. Since the Yellow Dragon had made this judgment, he could, albeit reluctantly, lose to the person of the Heavenly Pivot. Seeing as that person carried the Mandate of Heaven, he couldn''t defeat him. However, he couldn''t stand losing to the old woman Si Xuanji. No matter that it was just to annoy this old woman before dying. Swish, swish, swish--- Several sounds of stabbing flesh were heard, and Nangong Cheng, who was fleeing downward at high speed, was instantly pierced into a hedgehog by countless lightning spears. He flipped and turned in mid-air, smashing toward the ground. Si Xuanji floated in the air with her arms crossed as she looked at him with a ruthless smile. "Nangong boy..." Swish--- With hisst strength, Nangong Cheng threw the golden spear in his hand toward Si Xuanji. Suddenly, a golden line passed over her face, heading toward the moon behind her. Rumble--- A bloodstain appeared on Si Xuanji''s white face. She turned her head to look behind her and saw a cloud of dust exploding on the moon, deflecting it an inch to the side. "How stubborn..." Si Xuanji shrugged, raised her hand, and waved it. The purple spiritual energy instantly condensed into a chubby baby hand, which smashed Nangong Cheng directly in mid-air. ... Boom--- "Brother, watch out!!" The moment Pei Lianxue heard the sound, she immediately came to Ye Anping who was meditating in front of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. At the same time, the ceiling of the secret vault copsed. Ice-blue sword energy shed over Ye Anping''s head, breaking up and shredding all the rubble falling down. At the same time, a figure in a dragon pattern robe also followed after the falling ceiling and smashed into a pile of spirit stones padded with spiritual power in the center of the secret vault, scattering them. Ye Anping withdrew his spiritual power and looked at the fallen person, his eyes narrowed. When he saw that it was Nangong Cheng, he took a deep breath. "Hiss---" Why did Si Xuanji send Nangong Cheng to him? What the hell... To be honest, Ye Anping panicked for a moment. He was just adapting to the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, preparing to use it to draw all the spiritual energy under Heavenly Gate City toward Si Xuanji, and then let her st Nangong Cheng''s Void Returning body into smithereens. But now, Si Xuanji directly sent Nangong Cheng to him before he was done. Looking at Nangong Cheng''s current state, he was half dead, but for a cultivator in the Void Returning middle stage, even if he were half dead, it would be as easy as pinching an ant to kill him and his sister, who were in the Foundation Building stage. Pei Lianxue frowned slightly and immediately shielded Ye Anping with her body while holding the Snow Jade Spirit Sword tightly in her hand. "Brother..." "Don''t go there." Ye Anping quickly calmed down, forced himself to stand up from the ground, then leaned on Pei Lianxue''s shoulder before taking the sword from her hand. "Sister, stand behind me." At this time, Nangong Cheng also struggled to get up from the ground, turned his head, and looked at him. Seeing the nine seals on Ye Anping''s body, he said, "Heavenly Pivot, cough cough -- remember this... This Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal recognizes you as the master, so this Central Region is yours from now on. You will definitely return to the immortal world in the future, but be careful... that old woman from ck Star Sect..." However, before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and kicked him in the butt, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Nangong boy, these two are my disciples. Stop trying to bewitch them." Hearing this voice, Nangong Cheng''s eyes widened, and he turned his head in disbelief to look behind him, only to see the shadow of a young man in a golden robe. "Immortal Yun?!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Immortal Yun Jian, Ye Anping was also stunned for a moment. It seemed that he identally triggered a plot line that was not in the game. Yun Jian hugged his chest, looked at the wounds on Ye Anping''s body, and said, "Hehe, little Ye, the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal has recognized you as its master? That''s amazing, you are worthy of being the one I chose, hahahaha -- I gave this sword to the right person!" Ye Anping really didn''t expect it to turn out like this this time. After a pause, he quickly cupped his hands. "Greetings, Immortal Ancestor." "What the hell, what immortal, call me Master!! I''ve already given you my sword, and you don''t recognize me as your Master?" "Master..." Yun Jian hugged his chest, nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Pei Lianxue. "Little Pei is also getting more and more powerful. Already in thete stage of Foundation Building." "...Hmm." Pei Lianxue responded softly while shrinking her neck. "Why are you still so shy? How can my disciple be so shy? Ye kid, buy more wine for Miss Pei. When you drink, you will naturally be more temperamental... Ahaha---" Nangong Cheng, who was lying on the ground, heard these words and looked at Ye Anping in disbelief. Since he was the descendant of Immortal Yun Jian, why did he follow that old woman, Si? Nangong Cheng took a deep breath and shouted, "Heavenly Pivot! Cough -- that old woman named Si... cough -- she wants..." It was very difficult for Nangong Cheng to speak, and now that Immortal Yun Jian was present, he dared to say what he wanted to say. "She wants to use the Heavenly Pivot Destiny to wipe out all the Void Returning cultivators except her in the Immortal Family and be the sole leader of the four regions. Is this what you want to say, Master Nangong?" Nangong Cheng''s eyes widened. "Since you know..." "After the Holy Emperor, no one had the ability to unify the four regions. Now, the Heavenly Pivot was born, and the leader of the ck Star Sect wants to use it to fulfill her ambition and conquer the four regions. The cultivators in the Void Returning stage are notplete Immortals either, so they have the ambition to take over the four regions. Aren''t you the same? The masters of the five sects, Awareness Sect, Bright Star Sect, ck Star Sect, Imperial Sect, and Cold Country, all regard each other as a thorn in their eyes and wish to get rid of the others. This is not difficult to understand. But do you think that a person who likes to look at the stars and eat melon seeds the most will do something harmful to the world after unifying the four regions? If one of the five sect masters is to be chosen to lead the four regions, the ck Star Sect Matriarch should be the best candidate." Hearing this, Immortal Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and asked back, "What the hell? Ye boy, isn''t your master the best candidate?" "Haven''t you been dead for many years?" "Hiss-- That''s true." Yun Jian frowned, then looked down at Nangong Cheng who was lying in front of him, and said, "So, you were beaten like this by that old woman? Nangong boy, you are such a coward, you can''t even beat that old woman... Howe you can''t even use a spear after being the Emperor of the Central Region for so long? Didn''t you used tost ten moves against me before?" "..." Nangong Cheng was speechless. He looked in disbelief at Ye Anping, who was standing in front of him with the ck Ice Spirit Sword in his hand. He had heard what was said just now. This young man seemed to have no desires and no ambitions. However, it was this person who was acknowledged by the Yellow Dragon and received the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal. "..." Ye Anping walked slowly to Nangong Cheng with the sword in his hand. "Senior Nangong, you can''t speak now, but I know what you''re thinking. You wonder how I, a cannon fodder no matter how you look at it, can be qualified to snatch the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal from you. But the truth is... I was forced to carry the Mandate of Heaven. The real one is eating roasted chicken somewhere out there." "..." He raised the ck Ice Spirit Sword and held it vertically, with the tip down. Yun Jian from the side looked at him calmly, then stepped forward and held his hand. "Ye kid, with your cultivation, even with my sword, you can''t destroy his spirit. I''ll help you. Little Pei,e here too." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded vigorously, stepped forward, and asked, "How to do it?" "Like this..." Yun Jian reached out and pulled Pei Lianxue''s hand over the hilt, together with Ye Anping, and then looked down at Nangong Cheng, and coldly said, "Hehe, Nangong boy, you owed me a drink back then, but even if you paid for it today..." "..." He sped his right hand and pressed the hilt of the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. Swish--- The ice-blue sword light came straight down, entering through Nangong Cheng''s back, and pinning him to the ground. Nangong Cheng widened his eyes and struggled to look behind him, but after a while, the outline of his figure showed a spiritual light like the starry sky, gradually turning into a light spot before it began to dissipate. Immortal Yun Jian''s hand moved away from the hilt, and his originally transparent figure also began to dissipate. "Ye kid, little Pei, don''t let me down. You pass on my name, Yun Jian!!" "We will, Master." Ye Anping sighed slightly and answered as he watched Immortal Yun Jian disappear. Then, he seemed to be exhausted and simply copsed to the side. Pei Lianxue quickly reached out to support him, slowly squatted down, and let him lean on her chest. With a worried look on her face, she asked, "Brother, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing... The Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal sucked away my blood and essence, and I''m a little tired. Sister, carry me out, I must rest for a little while. The matter between Sister Feng and the Demon King has not been resolved yet." Saying this, Ye Anping closed his eyes and fell asleep. Pei Lianxue saw that her brother had fallen asleep, so she squatted down and picked him up in a princess carry. She used her spiritual power to withdraw the force that had been inserted into Nangong Cheng, who had not yetpletely dissipated. Looking around, she found that thendslide had blocked the way back. The hole above was at least a hundred feet high. Just when Pei Lianxue was about to summon the flying sword, a small figure suddenly jumped down from the hole in the ceiling. With a falter, shended on her butt on the ground. "Ouch..." Si Xuanji stood up, holding her butt, and looked around. "You must be Sister Pei." Pei Lianxue saw Si Xuanji for the first time. A little wary of her yin-yang eyes, she took a step back. But when she saw that she was only at the initial stage of the Foundation Building, she felt confused. "Who are you?" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and smiled. Pointing at her face, she said, "I am Xiao Yunluo''s sister. When my mother was fighting with this guy, I was hiding in the pce. My mother has gone back now, but she asked me toe down to pick you up. Come on, let''s go..." As she spoke, she raised her finger, took out a magic boat from the storage bag, and jumped on it, motioning Pei Lianxue to bring Ye Anping up. Listening to these words, Pei Lianxue had the feeling that the little girl wanted to emphasize something. Feeling suspicious, she asked again, "Are you Sister Xiao''s sister?" "Yes." "How tall is Sister Xiao?" Si Xuanji blinked and replied, "Four feet, twelve inches." "That short?" "She usually wears three inches of padding inside her shoes. Okay~ This ce is about to copse. Come up quickly. I will take you out." Pei Lianxue still had some doubts, but at this time, Ye Anping slightly opened his eyes. "Sister, go up. It''s okay." "Well... Brother, then you have a good rest." Chapter 342 - Protagonist: Please Teach Me Large ck clouds gradually sailed into the calm sky from the west, apanied by a dull thunder. Rumble... The streets were so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Liang Zhu, Ye Waner, and the others looked up at the pce wrapped in Hu Mu''s demonic power. No sound or movement could break through this demonic power, and they could not know what was going on inside. The battles between Void Returning cultivators had been recorded in the history books. Cultivators at the Immortal Matriarch and the Emperor''s level could turn a thousand miles ofnd into scorched earth in an instant. Liang Zhu couldn''t help but sweat for Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue. The two Foundation Building cultivators were now under the feet of two Void Returning cultivators. If they were not careful, there wouldn''t even be a whole corpse left. But Ye Anping had promised that he would safely rescue the Empress from Nangong Cheng. Boom--- A golden light prated Hu Mu''s spirit shield condensed with demonic energy and shot straight toward the silver moon in the sky like a reverse meteor, leaving a trail in the night sky. A cloud of smoke and dust immediately exploded on the moon, and perceptible even to the naked eye, it was deflected by an inch by this golden light. Xue Tianqiao was standing next to Liang Zhu, tightly holding onto his clothes, when suddenly, her cute fox ears stood up on her head, as if she was also startled. Her eyes widened slightly and she called out to her master above. "Whoa~ Master!! Your spirit shield was broken in one go!!!" "..." Hu Mu, floating in the air with his tail swaying in the wind, heard the shouting below and fiercely red at his disciple as if to say: ---Master is not blind!! You, sly little fox, could you stop saying that? You make it sound as if Master''s spirit shield is so vulnerable. Hu Mu took a deep breath, exhaling the idea of ??making a stew of his disciple. He looked toward the pce and did not repair the spiritual shield pierced by the golden light. Instead, he retracted his demonic power, flew down from the sky, andnded with his hands behind his back. "The golden light just now was Nangong Cheng''s expelled original spirit. Since he cast out his original spirit, it means that he is at the end of his rope, and the dust has settled." His words were addressed to Liang Zhu and Ye Waner, who were standing by. The subtext was that it was not that his spiritual shield was not powerful but that Nangong Cheng''s attack was a full-strength attack that gathered all his life''s cultivation, and no one could block it. When Liang Zhu heard this and saw Hu Mu''s fierce eyes, he hastily cupped his hands respectfully. "Thank you for your help, Your Excellency. I still have a mission toplete, so I will take my leave." "Thank you, Your Excellency..." Ye Waner also withdrew her sight from the distant pce and cupped her hands, saying goodbye. After Hu Mu nodded, they summoned their flying swords and rushed toward the pce. After watching the two fly away, Hu Mu slowly turned his eyes back to Xue Tianqiao and immediately reached out to grab her cor, lifting her up. "Keep your stinky mouth shut!! Or else..." At these words, Xue Tianqiao shrank her neck slightly and quickly drew an X in front of her mouth before whimpering. "Woo... woo woo woo---" "..." Hu Mu''s eyes twitched seeing his disciple suddenly be obedient. There was something wrong here; most likely, she had something important to say. He stared at Xue Tianqiao''s clear aquamarine eyes for a moment, then said, "Speak." "Hehe..." Xue Tianqiao grinned as if her prank had seeded. "Master, I smell roasted chicken. I want to eat roasted chicken." "..." Hu Mu''s teeth were grinding, but the next moment, Xue Tianqiao added a sentence that made him freeze. "I can also smell the Heavenly Dao Scroll." "...Where?" Xue Tianqiao, who was being held by the cor, raised her hand and pointed forward. "Where the roasted chicken is." Hu Mu looked in the direction where her finger pointed, and suddenly, his eyes shrank into a vertical line. Using the Distant Vision Technique, he allowed his vision to quickly traverse the streets forward. After turning two corners, he saw a small pavilion beside a river in the city. ... The ck clouds in the west slowly passed over the city walls and pressed down on the sky above Heavenly Gate City while bursts of muffled thunder shook the sky and the earth. Rumble--- Xiao Yunluo stood under the eaves of the pavilion with her sword in hand, watching the two flying swords heading toward the direction of the Imperial Pce. She knew that the pce matter should have been settled. Liang Zhu and Ye Waner were now going to take things out of the secret vault of the Imperial Sect. Common sense said that it was a good thing that the dust had settled, and she should rx, but Xiao Yunluo was a little reluctant. ---She didn''t help Ye Anping this time either and just stood idle the whole time. When Hongyu rushed to the inn to announce that the Empress had been captured, Ye Anping asked her to go and help her mother. But when she ran over, she only found a few imperial guards lying on the ground, barely breathing, and no one else was there. Afterward, when Ye Anping, Lianxue, and Feng Yu Die went to the Justice Division Office to help Yue Xuanming escape, she was left to wait in front of the pce gate. After waiting for the three of them toe over and was ready to show off her talents, Ye Anping simply sent her to apany Feng Yu Die to buy roasted chicken and find a ce to rest, while he and Lianxue sneaked into the Imperial Sect''s secret vault to get the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. And now... Xiao Yunluo narrowed her eyes, looking in disdain at Feng Yu Die who was now sitting in the pavilion, holding arge roasted chicken and had her mouth full of grease. Seeing her looking over, Feng Yu Die thought that she also wanted to eat roasted chicken. After a short hesitation, she reluctantly pulled off one of the chicken legs and slowly handed it over. "...Sister Xiao, do you want it?" "..." Xiao Yunluo looked at the roasted chicken leg and took a deep breath through her nose as veins bulged at her temples. Everyone had something to do!! But what about her? Now she had to take care of the second idiot! Apany her to eat roasted chicken here!! She would rather apany Liang Zhu to retrieve things from the Imperial Sect''s secret vault. Although it might be a bit strange for the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect to steal things from someone else''s secret vault, it was still better than apanying the second idiot to waste time here. "No!" "Oh..." Feng Yu Die shrank her neck, not knowing why Xiao Yunluo suddenly got angry. She didn''t do anything, but anyway, she didn''t care. She hurriedly picked up the chicken leg and stuffed it into her mouth. Floating above her head, Xiao Tian suddenly sighed. "Yu Die, Miss Xiao feels that everyone else has something to do, but she is the only one babysitting here, so she feels a little unreconciled." "Babysitting..." Feng Yu Die nodded but then felt something was wrong, and she whispered back, "Where is the baby?" "Here. Baby Yu Die." "...Get lost!" Feng Yu Die waved her hands in annoyance to drive her away, but Xiao Tian was like a mosquito, darting here and there, as if she was having fun, spinning around in the pavilion. Xiao Yunluo turned to look at Feng Yu Die swatting flies and suddenly felt tired. At this moment, another lightning shed across the sky. Boom---!!! The sudden thunder above the ck clouds was deafening. Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die both subconsciously straightened their backs. Even Xiao Tian covered her ears with her hands and looked up at the sky. "What a big thunder! It''s going to rain hard." As soon as she finished speaking, a drop of water as big as a finger fell into the river nearby, stirring ripples. Big and small water beads fell one after another on the dark street. Feng Yu Die frowned slightly, as if she felt something. She stood up from the stone bench, looked around the pavilion, and shouted, "Sister Xiao..." "What is it?" "I feel something is wrong." "Something..." Xiao Yunluo was slightly puzzled, but seeing Feng Yu Die''s expression, she quickly took out the sword she had bought a few days ago from her storage bag and carefully observed the surroundings. Feng Yu Die also took out the emerald green sword that had belonged to Xiao Yunluo. Seeing that sword in her hand, Xiao Yunluo froze for a split second and suddenly widened her eyes. She hadn''t paid attention before, but now that she looked at it closely, why did she feel that the sword in the second idiot''s hand was very much like the one that was stolen by the Immortal Thief? "Second idiot, where did you get this sword?" Feng Yu Die paused for a moment before replying, "I bought it from Young Master Ye. Sister Xiao, go and argue with him. I spent money on it, so it''s mine now." "?" Stunned, Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath. "You mean this is really my sword..." Suddenly, a thunderbolt shed. Boom--- Then, two figures appeared ten feet outside the pavilion. The two figures, one tall and one short, each had a furry tail that made people want to touch it, and a pair of pointed ears on their heads. Pitter-patter--- The rain poured down, but it seemed to avoid the two people, not a drop wetting their clothes at all. Xiao Tian squinted at the two, then immediately widened her eyes and warned. "Yu Die, that''s the Demon King, Hu Mu. The little fox demon beside him should be the vixen that Anping mentioned." "..." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die frowned slightly, feeling a little puzzled. Ye Anping had told her several times before that she should save her spiritual energy to deal with a vixen and said that she could handle it. So here she was, eating roasted chicken while waiting for the vixen toe; after all, Ye Anping also said that the vixen woulde to her. But... Why was it the Demon King who came to her? Ye Anping wouldn''t let her deal with a fox in the middle stage of Void Returning, right? How could she deal with it... Even if she sacrificed the Holy Emperor''s dragon body, she would still not win. Feng Yu Die''s gaze stopped at Xue Tianqiao, thinking that she should be able to deal with this little vixen, but what was the reason? Hu Mu stared at Feng Yu Die and took a step forward with his hands behind his back. When his step fell, a ck mist suddenly expanded. The waves in the river suddenly calmed down, and the big and small water drops stopped in mid-air. A ck shadow emerged from Hu Mu''s tail and turned into a giant fox several timesrger than Feng Yu Die. It opened its mouth and swallowed Feng Yu Die whole, then retracted into Hu Mu''s tail. Xiao Tian froze for a moment, then panicked. She immediately rushed at Hu Mu, punching and kicking his head, and pulling his ears. "Spit her out!! Don''t eat Yu Die! Yu Die is not delicious!!! You stinky fox, spit her out!!" Crash--- The te of roasted chicken that Feng Yu Die had been holding fell to the ground and shattered, pulling Xiao Yunluo out of her stupor. She looked at the porcin pieces shattered on the ground, her pupils slightly shrinking into small dots as she tentatively asked, "Second idiot?!" Rumble--- Thunderbolts shed through the ck clouds that were pressing down on the city, and countless twisted electric snakes spread across the sky. Water drops as big as soybeans hit the top of the pavilion and slid down the eaves, making crackling sounds. Xiao Yunluo looked at the two fox demons standing in the rain in front of her but not getting their clothes wet. She was stunned for a long time before she finally realized that the male fox demon was the Demon King. At the same time, she understood that Hu Mu had used his tail spirit to swallow Feng Yu Die''s entire body into his stomach. "What..." She was overly panicked, and her right hand holding the sword couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Suddenly, she recalled what Ye Anping said to her that night. ---"When the Demon King and Sister Feng are fighting, you have to help Sister Feng." At that time, she didn''t think too much, because, since Ye Anping said so, it meant that he thought she could do it, so she didn''t need to think too much. But now... In just an instant, the second idiot was eaten, and she hadn''t even seen Hu Mu''s tail spirit, let alone stop it. How was she supposed to help? "..." Xiao Yunluo shook her head and forced herself to calm down. There was no point in questioning the Demon King now. Even if she rushed forward with a sword, she couldn''t save the second idiot. The difference in cultivation was too great. Before the idiot was "digested", she had to find a way to make Hu Mu spit her out. "Your Excellency, I am Xiao Yunluo, the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect. I am honored to meet you. Please return my sister to me, otherwise I will report this to the Sect Matriarch. The person you swallowed is the Matriarch''s personal disciple..." Hearing this, Hu Mu suddenly frowned, and his originally calm eyes revealed a hint of murderous intent, causing Xiao Yunluo to pale and take a step back. Why did everyone press him with that olddy? Xue Tianqiao, who was standing by, heard this and covered her mouth with her hands,ughing like a silver bell. "Master, everyone knows how you respect the old and cherish the young..." "..." Hu Mu red at Xue Tianqiao, took a deep breath, and returned his gaze to Xiao Yunluo''s face. After a careful look, he raised an eyebrow. "Xiao? Young Lady? Are you the daughter of the ck Dragon?" "ck... ck Dragon?" It was the first time that Xiao Yunluo heard this name and was a little confused. She didn''t know whether this "ck Dragon" was a name or something else, but she quickly returned to her senses. Now was not the time to dwell on this. She didn''t know how long the second idiot couldst in Hu Mu''s spirit tail, but this matter couldn''t be dyed. The sooner Hu Mu could spit her out, the more chances to live she would have. Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath, clenched the sword in her hand, and took a step forward, shouting, "Sir! I will not repeat what I said before. Please be careful. If there''s any mishap with my sister..." Just as she said this, a golden light suddenly appeared on Hu Mu''s originally ck fur tail. Xue Tianqiao nced at it and pointed at his tail. "Master, your tail is glowing..." ? Hu Mu was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look behind him. His eyes fell on a golden light at the tip of his tail, and the next moment, a green spiritual sword came out of his tail and pointed directly at his forehead. Hu Mu narrowed his eyes, and the dark spiritual energy instantly wrapped around the tip of the sword. However, a golden light emerged from the sword, breaking off his protective aura. Swish--- As the sword light shed, a strand of hair fluttered down from Hu Mu''s ear, and at the same time, Feng Yu Die bounced straight out of his tail. Afternding, she rolled more than ten times and inserted the sword in her hand into the ground, barely stabilizing herself. "Bah..." Feng Yu Die looked up at Hu Mu who was ten feet away, spat out a mouthful of bloodied saliva to the side, and took a deep breath to calm down her somewhat chaotic breathing. Xiao Tian, who was pulling Hu Mu''s ears and yelling, saw Feng Yu Diee out by herself, and hurriedly flew over, grabbed her shoulders, and shouted to the sky, "Old Dragon!!" Golden spiritual energy instantly surged out of Feng Yu Die''s body, turning into a golden dragon, coiled above her head. Hu Mu raised his eyes slightly and looked at the golden dragon, but he didn''t care at all, and said in a cold voice, "Give me the Heavenly Dao Scroll, otherwise you will die." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die understood that he intentionally did not kill her just now. If the Demon King really wanted to kill her, she wouldn''t even feel deathing. It turned out that his goal was Xiao Tian. But the question was, how did the Demon King know that she had the Scroll? Since she left the mountain, this was the first time she met someone who wanted to take the Scroll from her. Even thest time, in Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Yun Kunwu didn''t know that she had the *Heavenly Dao Scroll *and took Xiao Tian away by mistake. Feng Yu Die was slightly puzzled, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she pretended to be terrified and asked in a low voice, "What Heavenly Dao Scroll?" "..." "Your Excellency, I really don''t know what the Heavenly Dao Scroll is. Did you mistake me for someone else? I..." Xiao Yunluo also rushed to Feng Yu Die at this moment and pulled her behind her. "Your Excellency, the Heavenly Dao Scroll is a cause-and-effect matter, how could it be in my sister''s possession? My sister is stupid, she only knows how to eat roasted chicken. If she had the Heavenly Dao Scroll, would she still be so stupid?" ? Feng Yu Die froze for a moment, a bit offended, but right now didn''t have time to dwell on it. She also nodded her head in a hurry. "Yes, Your Excellency... If I had the Heavenly Dao Scroll..." Listening to the two people singing the same tune, Hu Mu frowned slightly, tilted his head to look at the half roasted chicken on the ground, and finally turned to look at Xue Tianqiao, his eyes conveying, Did you just want to eat roasted chicken, and that''s why you said she had the Scroll? Understanding her master''s look, Xue Tianqiao shook her head and said seriously, "Master, she really has it." "..." Hu Mu looked into Xue Tianqiao''s eyes, was silent for a while, then looked back at Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo. "Hand over the Heavenly Dao Scroll. I''m telling you onest time for the sake of the ck Star Sect leader." Feng Yu Die observed the interaction between the two and looked at Xue Tianqiao in disbelief. Xiao Tian was also surprised and hurriedly came forward, waved in front of Xue Tianqiao, and made faces. However, Xue Tianqiao did not seem to be able to see her, as Ye Anping did. Xiao Yunluo continued to defend Feng Yu Die. "Your Excellency, my sister usually only practices swordy and has fun. I have never seen her read books. I have also looked in her storage bag, and there is really no Heavenly Dao Scroll you are looking for." Hu Mu raised his head slightly. "Daughter of the ck Dragon, this matter has nothing to do with you. As long as she hands over the Heavenly Dao Scroll, I will leave immediately." Seeing that Hu Mu was so certain, Xiao Yunluo didn''t know what else to say. She only hoped that she could stall for time until her mother arrived. Only her mother could stop this fox now. Big and small water drops fell from the sky, gradually wetting the long hair and clothes of the two girls. Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and took a step forward, holding her sword. She stepped in front of Xiao Yunluo and simply told the truth. "Your Excellency, the Heavenly Dao Scroll is indeed with me, but I can''t give it away even if I want to." Xiao Yunluo was slightly surprised to hear this, but she thought that Feng Yu Die was also stalling for time, so she stopped talking. Hu Mu was silent, but he also gave Feng Yu Die a chance to continue speaking. "...Continue." "The Heavenly Dao Scroll is apanion spirit of mine. Other than me, no one else can see it. So, it''s not that I don''t want to give it, but I don''t know how to." Hu Mu looked at Feng Yudie coldly. "Apanion spirit, that means the Heavenly Dao Scroll has chosen you. Heavenly spiritual roots, the bloodline of the Holy Emperor..." After thinking for a while, Hu Mu flicked his finger slightly, and a ck mist instantly wrapped around his body. Feng Yu Die became alert immediately and signaled Xiao Tian with her eyes to let the golden dragon in the sky be ready. But the next moment, when the ck mist dispersed... Hu Mu''s figure was reduced in an instant as he turned into a young fox, although his eyes were still fierce. Xue Tianqiao saw that her master had be as tall as her, and she was surprised. "Wow, Master, you have be my brother now..." Before she finished her words, the rain that was originally unable to touch the two of them immediately turned her and Hu Mu into two drowned foxes. Xue Tianqiao shook her head and quickly ran into the pavilion, covering her head with her arms, and began to wring her tail. Xiao Tian, who was floating beside Feng Yu Die, saw Hu Mu like this and said, "Yu Die, he seems to have sealed off most of his cultivation." Hu Mu seemed a bit nostalgic as he looked up at the rain falling on him. He then turned to look at Xue Tianqiao in the pavilion. "Little Qiao, give me your spirit sword." "Master, can you warn me next time... my tail is soaked." Xue Tianqiao puffed up her cheeks andined. Then, with a wave of her hand, she brought out a curved spirit sword from her storage bag and sent it to Hu Mu. Hu Mu raised his hand holding the hilt of the sword and swung it to the side, pointing diagonally toward the street. Dense raindrops fell on top of the sword, and then slid down the de, forming a line of water at the tip of the sword. Feng Yu Die was silent, and with a very rare seriousness, she stepped forward and swung the sword in her hand to the side. "Sister Xiao, wait by the side." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo widened her eyes. "You don''t really want to..." Feng Yu Die nodded and replied, "Young Master Ye said I can handle it. I think he had expected this to happen." "..." Then, she took a deep breath, looked at Hu Mu, and cupped her hands while holding the spirit sword, saluting. "I am Feng Yu Die, a disciple of Master Taixu. Please teach me." Chapter 343 - Protagonists Life Hangs By A Thread "I am Feng Yu Die, a disciple of Master Taixu. Please teach me." Hu Mu calmly looked at Feng Yu Die saluting him and replied tly, "Speak with the sword." "..." Patter--patter--- The rain was pouring down, and the raindrops pecking at the ground became the only sound between heaven and earth. It was as if at this moment, only two people, one ck and one white, were left standing opposite each other in the entire Heavenly Gate City. ording to what Feng Yu Die''s master once said to her, she was the destiny of the world. Under the same realm, no one could rival her, not even the Demon King. Controlling her slightly shaking hands, she gripped the hilt of the sword and exhaled. "Hooo..." Xiao Tian, who was floating above Feng Yu Die, also shut up at this moment. She didn''t dare to disturb Yu Die, so she just flew aside silently. But looking at the Demon King holding the sword and suppressing his cultivation, she still felt a little scared. The Demon King should be thinking of proving to the Heavenly Dao Scroll that he was also qualified to be recognized as its master. But was it really possible to snatch the Heavenly Dao Scroll away just by straightly defeating Feng Yu Die? In truth, Xiao Tian didn''t know the conditions for choosing a master for the Heavenly Dao Scroll. Previously, when they were in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Yun Kunwu had gained the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Scroll and even snatched it away by force. After that, she discussed this matter with Ye Anping for a long time and concluded: ---It''s not clear how Yun Kunwu did it. Although there were records in the Heavenly Dao Scroll that several former owners had their scrolls stolen, it was impossible to infer the conditions for changing ownership of the Scroll based on those records. However, Ye Anping had said to Yu Die before, "You can handle it." Xiao Tian believed in Ye Anping. Although he would sometimes trick Yu Die, he would never y with her life. Since Ye Anping said that, it meant Yu Die would never die under the sword of the Demon King. The worst that could happen is that she got a few more bumps and bruises, and she could use this to guilt-trip Anping into taking good care of Yu Die. This was not bad... Xiao Tianforted herself like this, but she failed to notice the horrified look on Xiao Yunluo''s face. Ye Anping told Feng Yu Die, "You can handle it." But at the same time, he also said to Xiao Yunluo, "The Demon King wants something from Sister Feng. But she has just reached thete stage of Foundation Building, and I am worried that she won''t resist. A few more bumps don''t matter. Just don''t let her die under the sword of the Demon King." In other words, there was no guarantee that the second idiot would be safe and sound. Since Ye Anping had told her this, it meant that if she didn''t help the second idiot when the time came, there was a real possibility that the Demon King would kill her. But how could she help? Did she really have the ability to get between the two people fighting with swords and help the idiot repel the Demon King? Or to help her block the Demon King''s sword? If it were just some powerfulte-stage Foundation Building cultivator, she would still have confidence, but the opponent was the Demon King. Even if he suppressed his cultivation, and even if he weren''t a Sword cultivator, the thousand years of umted practice was definitely not something that she and Feng Yu Die, two young teenage cultivators, could withstand. Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips. Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she closed her eyes, clenched her fists, and chanted silently. "...Ye Anping has entrusted this matter to me, so I must do it well... I can do it, I can do it..." The next moment, thevender eyes opened. Rumble--- Thunder resounded through the sky, followed by a shrill sword song that stirred up the water in the river for dozens of feet. Woosh---! Without a warning, Feng Yu Die went from stillness to movement. The moment the thunder roared in the sky, Feng Yu Die crushed the stone bricks under her feet, and the dense raindrops between her and Hu Mu that had not yet fallen to the ground were turned into water mist by her body, like a white long dragon figure. In just a moment, she had arrived in front of Hu Mu. Gritting her teeth, she shot out a stream of golden light that seemed to be able to separate yin and yang, charging straight at Hu Mu''s face. Xiao Yunluo couldn''t even see clearly. She was 100% sure that if she faced this attack, her head would be separated from her body before she even moved. However, facing this shocking move, Hu Mu''s expression did not fluctuate at all. Ding--- Sparks illuminated the faces of the two. Hu Mu simply ced his sword in front of his eyebrows, blocking the tip of Feng Yu Die''s sword with the de. Feng Yu Die widened her eyes slightly. Although she had expected that she could not defeat Hu Mu in one move, she still couldn''t believe it when she saw him block the sword without even moving his feet. Right now, she and Hu Mu were at the same cultivation level. How could he block her full-strength sword blow so easily? Without stopping, she held the sword horizontally, her bodypleting a circle. Swish--- The tip of the sword rubbed against the de in Hu Mu''s hand with a scrapping sound, stirring up a shower of sparks. Feng Yu Die turned her body around and swung her sword again in a cross-cutting stance. She didn''t use any feints. She knew that any tricks would be useless in front of the demon fox. The only thing she could do was to use her Nine Heavens Sword Art to the fullest. The Nine Heavens Sword Art was the fastest sword art in the world, so fast that it could even split space and pass through any shield condensed with spiritual energy. The emerald sword drew an almost perfect arc around her, cutting off all the raindrops that crossed the de and approaching Hu Mu''s neck from the left side. Feng Yu Die looked closely at the vertical pupils in Hu Mu''s eyes. Seeing that he didn''t look away or react, she smiled slightly, thinking that she might win. But at this moment, she suddenly felt the word "death" standing before her head, and instinctively turned around to dodge. Although she didn''t know what she was dodging, her gut feeling told her that if she didn''t dodge, she would die. Swoosh--- The moment Feng Yu Die dodged, a silver light passed diagonally down from where her neck had just been. Although Feng Yu Die avoided the fatal spot, the sword passed over her right shoulder. Swish--- Blood spurted and flew everywhere. Feng Yu Die spun and hit the stone bricks on the ground, bouncing up and down, and finally used her left hand to stab the ground with her sword, leaving a trench of dozens of feet on the blue brick street, and then knelt to stabilize her body. Xiao Tian, who was watching the battle, immediately flew to her. Looking at the exposed wound on her shoulder, her eyes suddenly filled with tears. She seemed to want to help her press and stop the bleeding, but she didn''t dare to touch her. "Yu Die?! Ah...Yu Die..." Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth slightly, used her sword as a crutch to stand up again, and saw that Hu Mu still hadn''t moved his feet yet. She was more unwilling than afraid. But Hu Mu didn''t give her a chance to catch her breath. His body went from still to moving without any warning as well, as if he was imitating the attack she had just made. Crushing the rain curtain, he appeared before her in an instant. ng--- The sharp sound of the sword covered the tter of rain in Feng Yu Die''s ears. The sword was so insanely fast that Feng Yu Die saw it clearly, but she didn''t have time to raise her own sword to block it. ---Nine Heavens Sword Art. Although only simr in appearance, Hu Mu thoroughly understood her sword skill principles in a moment. Her golden eyes widened under the silver bangs, and Xiao Tian also reacted, immediately stretching out her hand and shouting, "Old Dragon!!" The golden dragon waiting above Feng Yu Die''s head stretched its ws almost instantly and attacked Hu Mu, but it was still toote to intercept his sword. "..." Feng Yu Die couldn''t believe it. She was still recalling what Ye Anping had said to her, that she could handle it. But now, she had no way to block the sword stabbing at her forehead, and once she was hit, she would have no chance of surviving and would definitely die on the spot. Everything in her vision slowed down. The raindrops were suspended in mid-air, and only the sword in Hu Mu''s hand kept approaching her. Feng Yu Die once again felt the fear she had felt once in Wuxi Town. When facing the demonic cultivator named Wu You, she thought she would die there. Sister Pei was the one who saved her at that time. But would sister Peie to save her this time too? At this time, a silver sword appeared in her field of vision. Although Xiao Yunluo couldn''t see Hu Mu''s sword clearly, she still mustered up the courage to rush forward. She swung her sword just to try her luck. If she could help Feng Yu Die block the sword, that would be the best. But if she couldn''t block it, she was ready to take the hit on her body. Apparently, she got lucky this time. Ding--- Sparks flew everywhere. Xiao Yunluo''s sword directly hit Hu Mu''s de, deflecting it. The sword that was originally stabbing at Feng Yu Die''s forehead moved down a few inches and pierced her chest in the middle. Swish--- Feng Yu Die staggered, coughing up arge mouthful of blood. At this time, the golden dragon''s wnded directly on the top of Hu Mu''s head. Boom--- The dragon w''s impact kicked up smoke and dust for dozens of feet and also knocked Xiao Yunluo away. As she spun in the air, the sword flew out of her hand to the other side. At this moment, she only felt her head buzzing, but she didn''t panic. She quickly shielded her body with spiritual power, then crashed into a stone wall on the side of the street, leaving a huge dent. As soon as shended, she struggled out of the rubble and went to Feng Yu Die who was also knocked away by the golden dragon. Seeing the wound on Feng Yu Die''s chest that had pierced her heart meridian and was now bleeding profusely, Xiao Yunluo turned pale and quickly took out the best healing pill in her bag, but found that she couldn''t feed it into Feng Yu Die''s mouth at all. She could only press the wound on her chest with both hands and pass her spiritual energy to try to stop the bleeding. Blood gradually flowed into a pool on the ground behind Feng Yu Die. At this time, a sword light shed past the dragon ws pressing on the street, and the golden dragon in the sky suddenly whimpered and fell backward. Hu Mu frowned slightly as he looked at Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die, his eyes still extremely cold, and shook off the remaining blood on his sword. He approached Xiao Yunluo step by step, nced at Feng Yu Die, then said tly, "The lifeline is cut. It''s hopeless." "..." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo opened her eyes wide, looking at Feng Yu Die whose face was gradually turning pale. Then, with a frown, she took Feng Yu Die''s sword and turned around, thrusting it toward Hu Mu. As expected. Ding--- Chapter 344 - Reinforcements Arrived With the sound of iron striking, the emerald sword rotated and flew above the river before falling into the water. Xiao Tian''s eyes reddened as she turned to look at Hu Mu, but there was nothing she could do. A feeling of powerlessness welled up in her chest, and she could only curse in impotent rage. "I won''t give it to you!! Even if I burn the Heavenly Dao Scroll, I will never let it fall into the hands of a demon like you!! You stinky fox!! Stinky fox!! Woohoo..." "Wooaaa---" Xiao Tian sniffed and cried loudly as she looked up at the sky as if looking for her mother. "Anping!!! Anping!!! Anping!!! Yu Die... Yu Die, she..." "Woo woo--- Anping!!! Where are you... Come and save Yu Die---" Xiao Tian screamed toward the sky, her voice even covering the rain curtain and the remnant thunder, reaching the streets and alleys of Heavenly Gate City. At this time, Hu Mu''s cold eyes rippled as if he had sensed something. His ears stood up slightly, and he looked up. An ice-blue sword energy fell with the raindrops, and when it reached his head, it split into ten sword lights, attacking him from all directions. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes, and he immediately raised his sword to block three attacks before quickly jumping away. Pei Lianxuended lightly as she swung the ck Ice Spirit Sword in her hand to the side. She looked at Hu Mu who jumped away, then secretly nced back at Feng Yu Die, who was lying in a pool of blood with a face as pale as a corpse''s. Her usually cold eyes finally wavered a little. "Second idiot..." Looking at Pei Lianxue''s silhouette, a trace of light seemed to return in Feng Yu Die''s already dted pupils, and she spoke softly, "Sister Pei...you came to save me? Hehe...cough cough---" At this time, Ye Anping, riding on Si Xuanji''s divine boat, alsonded beside Feng Yu Die from above. Because he had previously consumed his blood and essence while taking the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal for himself, he was a little unstable. Looking at Feng Yu Die, who was lying on the ground, he squatted down and calmly used his spiritual sense to probe her wounds. Seeing himing, Xiao Tian couldn''t control herself at this moment, and she hurriedly flew over to grab Ye Anping''s hair. "Anping! Quickly save Yu Die ah... Yu Die, she... she... you have a way, right? You definitely have a way! Oooh -- sob -- right?...'''' Ye Anping silently checked Feng Yu Die''s condition for a while, and then replied, "It''s just the heart meridian that''s broken. It''s not a big problem, phew..." Seeming relieved, he let out a long sigh. However, Xiao Yunluo was puzzled when she heard this. The heart meridian was vital for a cultivator in the Foundation Building stage. If it was broken, the cultivator died. How was this not a big problem? Ye Anping took a deep breath, then pointed his sword fingers at his forehead. A jade seal with nine dragons engraved on it suddenly appeared out of thin air, illuminating the surroundings. In the game plot, Feng Yu Die was much more miserable after the fight with the Demon King than she was now. Not only was her heart meridian broken, but her five meridians were also shattered. At that time, Xiao Yunluo was in front of Heavenly Harmony Pce, hugging Feng Yu Die and crying her heart out. But in the end, thanks to the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, she managed to barely survive. Although the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal was imprinted on him now, it was not difficult to save Feng Yu Die if he knew what was going on. Ye Anping was silent for a while, and with the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal in his hand, he pressed down hard, as if he was stamping a pig with a quality control seal. He pressed the bottom of the Heavenly Seal onto Feng Yu Die''s chest. In an instant, a whole bunch of firefly-like light spots appeared on the ground around them, gathering toward Feng Yu Die''s body. Under the shining of the Heavenly Seal''s golden light, Ye Anping watched Feng Yu Die''s face gradually regain color and smiled. "Sister Feng, just close your eyes and take a nap." Feng Yu Die seemed to rx after hearing this, and she slowly loosened her clenched left hand, calling out, "Young Master Ye..." "Yes." "Can... cough, can you let Sister Pei kiss me?" "..." The smile on Ye Anping''s face disappeared, and he immediately pressed her eyelids to close before standing up and looking at Hu Mu who was staring at him with his vertical pupils from a distance. Hu Mu looked at the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal beside Ye Anping, his face as calm as ever, and then his body was wrapped in ck mist, dispersing the sealed cultivation. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt that his tail was grabbed by someone. He frowned slightly and looked behind him, only to see Si Xuanji ring at him with a fierce look on her face. When she saw him turn around, she grabbed a handful of his tail fur and pulled hard. Woosh--- A bunch of ck fur was pulled off his tail by the small hand. "Why are you so vicious, you stinking fox? Believe it or not, I''ll go back and tell my mother?! Let my mother rip your tail off!" ? Hu Mu was stunned. Who the hell was her mother? "Si..." When Si Xuanji heard that he was going to call her name, her eyes immediately widened in warning. Seeing this, Hu Mu clenched his teeth slightly. Just take it as him being considerate and not caring to argue with this old woman. "Hmph!" Hu Mu snorted coldly, nced at Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die beside him, and turned to Xue Tianqiao. "Little Qiao, let''s go." Xue Tianqiao looked around nkly, her eyes lingering on Si Xuanji''s face as if she wanted to ask what was going on, but Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and smiled at her, so she understood: Let''s have funter. Xue Tianqiao nodded and hurriedly trotted to catch up with her master, but at the same time, she nced back at Ye Anping and blinked at him, as if hinting at something. Ye Anping looked a little anxious, but he ignored her as he made arrangements. "Sister, help Sister Xiao, she is also injured. I will take Sister Feng back to the inn to rest. There will be many follow-up things to do tomorrow morning." "Okay..." Just as Pei Lianxue nodded and took Xiao Yunluo''s arm, a gasp suddenly came from Hu Mu''s side, causing Ye Anping to turn his head to look. Only to see Si Xuanji directly pull a handful of fox fur from his tail with both hands, causing Hu Mu to stare at her with twitching eyes. "You!!!" "What? You hurt my sister, can''t I pull your hair? Believe it or not, I will tell my mother, and then my mother will pull out all your hair." "..." Hu Mu stared at Si Xuanji, his eyes still fierce. Respect the old and cherish the young, respect the old and cherish the young... With a flick, he pulled his bald tail out of Si Xuanji''s hand, then turned into the alley ahead without looking back. Xue Tianqiao looked at Master''s fur in Si Xuanji''s hand and snickered with delight. "Master, I..." "Shut up!!" "...Oh." Watching the two fox demons disappear down the road, Si Xuanji''s eyes revealed a little helplessness. She sighed slightly before running back to Ye Anping with the fox fur in her hand. "Master Ye, I have avenged Sister Feng. Here~ I give it to you..." Si Xuanji squinted and smiled as she patted a ball of fox fur into Ye Anping''s palm. Ye Anping didn''t know what kind of expression he should make at this moment. He looked thoughtfully at the fox fur of the Void Returning cultivator that he had unexpectedly harvested. I wonder if Brother Liang can sell it... The fox fur of the Demon King should be quite valuable, right? After selling it, he would give Feng Yu Die 50% aspensation. Thinking so, Ye Anping nodded slightly. "Miss Xuanji, let''s go back to the inn and rest. It''s raining hard now." "As you say, Master Ye." Si Xuanji smiled with narrowed eyes and quickly stepped forward to hold Ye Anping''s arm and walk by his side. This action immediately attracted the attention of Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo, who were standing nearby. One of them frowned slightly, revealing a bit of hostility in her eyes, while the other looked dull as if she had given up thinking. Ye Anping was somewhat helpless. He hooked the unconscious Feng Yu Die with his left foot, put his hand on her thighs, hoisting her on his left shoulder, and then led everyone to Flowing Moon Inn in the Western District. Chapter 345 - Brother Liang, Ating Needs A Mother Patter--- Rainwater flowed down a hole in the ceiling, carrying soil and pouring into the ground, turning the originally magnificent Imperial Sect secret vault into a ruin. This ce used to be filled with the treasures collected by Nangong Cheng from the four regions over the past thousand years, and now he had be a part of these supreme treasures himself. The golden shell of the Void Returning cultivator would gradually turn into a spring under the urging of time, and the majestic spiritual energy umted over thousands of years would also turn to dust and return to earth, nourishing thends within a thousand miles. It could be foreseen that the area around Heavenly Gate City would be the ce with the most abundant spiritual energy in the Central Region in the future. "Oh my~ I''m rich!! I''m rich!! Hahaha..." Ye Waner''s eyes seemed to be filled with spirit stones. She was now covered with various unknown magic nes and even had seven or eight golden hairpins in her hair. On the other hand, Liang Zhu was her opposite. Although he was also carrying a sack-sized storage bag, he was moreposed than Ye Waner, who stuffed everything into it like a good robber. He only took spirit stones and natural treasures that he recognized. As for those things he didn''t know, he didn''t take anything. "Brother Liang... load faster, stop dilly-dallying." "Don''t be so hasty. Try to only take spirit stones and things we can use. Each of these magical tools and natural treasures is priceless, but most of them are useless to us and we don''t know what they are. It will be a big problem to sell themter. Selling arge number of valuables is equivalent to showing off your wealth, which will only attract unwanted attention." Ye Waner thought it made sense and nodded quickly, dumped out the things she had taken, and started loading again. "Oh~~ As expected of you, Brother Liang, I''ve learned a lesson! Hehehe... I''ve made a fortune..." Liang Zhu nced at her and sighed slightly as he continued to fill his storage bag, but he wasn''t thinking about how to spend all those spirit stones. His mind was on Tong Zn now. On the way here, Liang Zhu did not see her. He thought that Ye Anping must have taken her out. Therefore, rather than moving things with Ye Waner, Liang Zhu wanted to find his sixth brother as soon as possible to confirm Tong Zn''s safety. Rumble--- The ceiling of the secret vault made a series of noises. It seemed that the main beam was about to copse. "Brother Liang, it looks like it''s about to copse." "Well, hurry up." The two of them sped up their movements, but not long after, Liang Zhu heard footstepsing from behind him. He immediately became alert, took out a dagger from his storage bag, and turned around. "Who''s there?!" "..." Seeing that it was Tong Zn, Liang Zhu''s eyes widened, and he hastily put the dagger away, threw the storage bag on his shoulder on the ground, and stepped forward to support her. "Empress? You... didn''t you go out with Master Ye?" Tong Zn''s golden robe was torn with several holes, and her arms and legs were bleeding. She was in a sorry state, and only after Liang Zhu helped her did she rx a little and lean into his arms. Tong Zn looked at the golden shell of Nangong Cheng not far away and said, "Cough -- before the Immortal Matriarch fought with him, she used her spiritual power to protect me, but I still fainted. When I woke up, she had disappeared. I thought she might be here, so I came over." Rumble--- The ceiling once again made a series of mournful sounds, and countless debris fell. Liang Zhu raised his sleeve to protect Tong Zn from the falling debris and looked at the ceiling. "Empress, this ce is about to copse. I will take you out first. Miss Ye, please help me get my storage bag." As he said that, he picked up Tong Zn and summoned a flying sword to take her out, which made Ye Waner, who was loading things, grumble. But looking at these two, the guard and the Empress, she nodded resignedly. "Eh?... Never mind, okay, you can go! My Escape Technique is much faster than yours." Tong Zn was startled by Liang Zhu''s action. As the Empress of the Central Region, this was the first time she had been picked up like this in hundreds of years. She was a little flustered for a moment, but she quickly came to her senses and raised her hand to interrupt. "Officer Liang, it''s not necessary." "What is not necessary?" "You and this Miss Ye can just load up and leave, I will leaveter." Tong Zn gently pushed Liang Zhu''s chest, got down from his arms, and then dragged her feet toward Nangong Cheng''s golden shell. Tap tap... The sound of footsteps was heavy. Liang Zhu looked at Tong Zn''s back, hesitated, and hurriedly followed her, asking, "Empress, what are you doing? This ce is about to copse." Tong Zn looked at Liang Zhu. "Officer Liang, you helped me save my daughter back then, but I have nothing to repay you. My daughter will be left in your care from now on. I thought about it for a long time, and I finally decided to stay here." "Why?" "Since the day my child was born, I have not fulfilled my responsibilities as her mother. After more than ten years, how can I have the face to go to her and ask her to call me mother? Now that the Imperial Sect is gone, no one else will know her identity as the Second Princess from now on. Officer Liang, I hope you can let this matter be buried in thisnd." "..." "Besides, I owe a life to the Eternal Bliss Pce servants." "Empress..." "Mr. Liang, take your things quickly and leave with Miss Ye." Ye Waner, who was carrying two sacks of stuff, listened to these words and looked over, interrupting her. "Empress, what are you thinking? Didn''t you really hate Nangong Cheng? If you want to keep himpany for his funeral, won''t that be letting him off lightly?" "Miss Ye, what I hate is the current Nangong Cheng, not the Nangong Cheng of the past. I met him when I was seventeen, and when I married him, he promised me that he would not marry another woman in this life. Anyway, we had many years of blessings. Even if he goes to the underworld, I will be by his side." Ye Waner slightly raised her eyebrows, pouting. "I don''t get it! My credo is that it''s better to live a miserable life than to die a good death!" "Hehe... Miss Ye, when you meet someone, you will understand." Tong Zn smiled bitterly, walked to Nangong Cheng''s golden shell, lifted her skirt, and sat down before gently stroking his temples with one hand. "Your Majesty, do you now regret what you have done over the years?" "..." Rumble--- The bricks and stones shattered, and violent vibrations came from below. A crack quickly spread along the corner of the wall toward the ceiling. Ye Waner looked up and didn''t bother to load more things. She turned to look at Liang Zhu and Tong Zn, who were standing still, and said, "Brother Liang, it''s going to copse. I''ll take the storage bags out first! Hurry up and bring the Empress out!" After saying that, her figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared on the spot. Liang Zhu looked at Tong Zn sitting beside Nangong Cheng in silence, then turned back and prepared to jump on the flying sword. He was only a former guard of the Justice Division. Since Tong Zn had decided to stay here, what right did he have to interfere with her decision? Even if Tong Zn died here, he would remain Ating''s adoptive father after he returned, and she would never know about her origins as the effects of her identity would be buried forever in the underground of the Heavenly Gate City along with Tong Zn. Over these decades, he had honestly regretted many times -- if he hadn''t saved Ating back then, he would have achieved great sess and secured a ce in the Imperial Sect. If he saved Tong Zn now, he would probably regret what happened today in the foreseeable future. However... Liang Zhu turned and took a step forward, then he suddenly closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and stopped in his tracks. "Tsk..." He smacked his lips lightly before instantly arriving in front of Tong Zn. Without a word, he hugged her waist, picked her up, and then jumped onto the flying sword in one step. "Officer Liang... you?!" "Guarding and protecting the master is one of my responsibilities. I have no right to interfere with what you want to do, but I need to fulfill my duties. It is my responsibility to ensure your safety, Empress." "..." As his words fell, the room copsed. Boom--- The soil and rocks above the ceiling suddenly poured down like a flood. Liang Zhu used an earth-based talisman to condense a protective wall in front of him, and he took Tong Zn with him, flying up through the hole above. In Nangong Cheng''s lifeless eyes, a trace of light left by the flying sword shed, and then he was buried under soil and rocks. The two people who jumped out of the ground came to the top of the pce and looked down. Only to see engraved bricks and decorative tiles, purple pirs, and golden beams as if plunged into quicksand. Apanied by rattling gusts, everything slowly sank into the ground, raising the dust to the sky under the curtain of rain. After a quick nce, Liang Zhu flew with Tong Zn to a rtively intact street. Seeing an oil-paper umbre left on the street, he walked over to pick it up, held Tong Zn in his arms, and headed to Flowing Moon Inn. On her face, wet by the rain, a pair of eyes looked at Liang Zhu''s face in confusion. "Officer Liang..." "What is the Empress'' order?" Why are you doing this?" "...It''s my duty." Liang Zhu responded distantly, but after hesitating for a while, he looked down at Tong Zn''s face, shifted his gaze, and added, "Also... Ating needs a mother." Tong Zn''s eyes widened involuntarily, and then she pursed her lips and lowered her head. After Liang Zhu answered, he did not speak again. He just pressed Tong Zn''s shoulder against his chest, using actions instead of words. Somewhat hesitant, Tong Zn tensed her body for a long time before rxing, leaning her forehead against his chest and slowly closing her eyes. "..." "..." A man holding a woman with an umbre, walked on the street in the pouring rain, without a word. Apanied only by the pounding sound of the rain hitting the eaves, they arrived in front of the two-story pavilion with the que "Flowing Moon Inn". "Empress, we''re here." "Oh... right." Tong Zn was slightly startled by his voice, and then she hurriedly prepared to get down from his arms, but at this time, the people inside the inn seemed to have heard the motion outside. The door of the inn abruptly opened. It was Hongyu, with a bandage on her shoulder, who opened the door. When she saw Liang Zhu and Tong Zn, the worry on her face finally dissipated. She said, "Master Liang, is the Empress injured?" Tong Zn was a little flustered. After all, Hongyu was her personal maid. She quickly jumped down from Liang Zhu''s arms, pulled Hongyu to her chest, and hugged her. "Hongyu, you''ve suffered..." "No... Empress, I... Woo-woo..." Tong Zn smiled helplessly and lightly patted her back, soothing her for a while. Liang Zhu didn''t want to disturb her, so he walked into the house, closed the door to the room, and pulled thetch. He looked around and saw that the lights were on in several rooms on the second floor, so he knew that Ye Anping and the others had probably returned. However, noticing a bloodstain on the stairs, he was startled and asked hurriedly, "Miss Hongyu... Is Master Ye injured?" Hearing this, Hongyu also came back to her senses, stopped crying, and replied, "Ah... No, the blood belongs to Sister Feng, it seems that she was seriously injured. Young Master Ye is now on the second floor, treating her wounds. Just now, Master Yue also came to report that he was safe. Seeing that Master Ye was busy, he did not disturb him and went back to the Justice Division ce." "Too bad..." Liang Zhu shrugged before looking at Tong Zn. "Miss Hongyu, take the Empress upstairs to bathe, change clothes and rest. I''ll go to the Justice Division Office." Saying this, Liang Zhu picked up his oil-paper umbre again and prepared to go out. Seeing that he was about to leave, Tong Zn hurried forward and took out a cloak from the storage bag, giving it to him. "Be careful on the road..." Liang Zhu was stunned for a moment. Although he was already soaked, he still took the cloak and nodded awkwardly. "...Okay." Hongyu kept looking back and forth between the two of them. After Liang Zhu left, she asked in a low voice, "Empress, you and Master Liang, what are you..." "He is my little girl''s adoptive father, and I am her mother, although I am notpetent..." Tong Zn replied awkwardly. "Hongyu, in a few days, you can go to the Heavenly Cemetery outside the city to erect a monument. The Eternal Bliss Pce servants are gone, but the monument still needs to be erected." "And then? Where will you go, Empress?" "To the Hundred Lotus Sect..." Tong Zn looked at Hongyu in silence, then took out two jade pendants and put them in her hand. "Hongyu, you were the pce guard of the Eternal Bliss Pce. Now that the Imperial Sect no longer exists and Eternal Bliss Pce is also gone, you can go wherever you want. You should be able to exchange these two pendants for a lot of spirit stones. You can ask Officer Liang to help you exchange them. In the future, you can find a sect or be a rogue cultivator. Either way, it''s fine..." "Ah..." Hongyu looked at the pendants in her hand and remained silent for a long time without sping them. Seeing this, Tong Zn breathed a sigh of relief. "Or maybe you want to go to the Hundred Lotus Sect with me?" "I have been following you since I was little, and I swore to serve you for the rest of my life. How could I leave? Wherever you go, I will go with you..." "I won''t force you, and I''m not the Empress anymore, so I don''t have the power to order you. Do you want to consider it for a few more days?" "No need to consider!" Hongyu pushed the jade pendants back to her and knelt to pay her respects. "I hope Empress... Senior Sister will take me with her!" "No need to show respect like this. I will ask Young Master Yeter. I don''t think he will refuse." Chapter 346 - Feng Yu Die Dreaming About Her Bride Named Ye A silver butterfly fluttered its wings andnded on the willow branches in the small courtyard. Inside the ancient cave on the side of the Jade Void Mountain, the scent of chicken was overflowing. On arge round table, there were about ten roasted chickens hot and smoking, and people were sitting around the table, chatting among themselves. Feng Yu Die stood nkly on the stage, looking at the people below. She felt her head spinning and didn''t know why she was standing there, and why she was wearing a big red robe. Suddenly, Master Taixu''s voice came from behind. "Yu Die, what are you still standing there for? Go and bring the bride to the hall for the ceremony." Feng Yu Die turned around and saw her master sitting on the high seat. Her eyes widened, but she soon came to her senses and asked in a low voice, "Ma...Master?! Haven''t you... already... passed away?" Hearing this, Master Taixu frowned. She grabbed a red date from the table next to her and smashed it on her forehead. "You brat, are you cursing me to die? I should have sold you for wine money." "Ah..." Feng Yu Die rubbed her forehead, pursed her lips, and lowered her head timidly. "But, I remember you..." "Forget it." Master Taixu waved her hand as she shook her head helplessly, and then pointed behind her with her chin. "The bride is still waiting for you there, go and pick her up. The stork wille to deliver the baby soon." "..." Feng Yu Die was silent for a moment, then slowly turned her head toward where Master Taixu was pointing, only to see a silhouette wearing a red veil standing in front of the courtyard gate. After a pause, she looked back at the other person sitting next to Master Taixu on the high seat. Seeing that it was Patriarch Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect, she realized that the one in the red veil was... "Sister... Sister Pei?" "..." Feng Yu Die''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, and she no longer wondered about the current scene. She immediately ran over, gently pulled the sleeves of the woman in the wedding dress, and took her to the stage. Master Taixu nodded to them with a smile, flicked the horsetail whisk in her hand, and suddenly, there was a sound of pping wings in the sky. A stork, holding a basket in its beak,nded from the sky in front of the two. In the basket, the baby, with only a few silver strands of hair on his head, was sucking his right thumb, sleeping sweetly. Master Taixu stood up with a smile and spread her hands. "Yu Die, this is your baby... Hurry and pick him up." "Pick... Pick him up? Oh..." Feng Yu Die paused shortly after hearing this and nced at the bride beside her. She pursed her lips shyly, but finally mustered up her courage, took a deep breath, and gently held the bride''s shoulders. "Sister Pei... I will treat you well for the rest of my life." She licked her lips, moistening them with saliva, grabbed a corner of the red veil, lifted it, and then saw Ye Anping''s face behind it. Ye Anping, with light rouge applied on his face, was looking at her calmly with his deep purple eyes. Looking at her calmly. Looking at her calmly. Calmly... ... "Ha---!" An inhaling sound broke the tranquility in the pavilion. Feng Yu Die sat up suddenly, gasping for breath. After realizing it was a dream, she felt slightly more at ease, covering her chest and sighing. "...Hoo--" She closed her eyes for a while, then turned her head and looked at the window, watching the moonlight shine through. She was at a loss for a while before remembering what happened before. "I seem to have fought with the Demon King..." Feng Yu Die murmured, slowly lowering her head to look at her cor. It seemed that Sister Pei or Sister Xiao had changed her clothes while she was asleep. She was now wearing a loose snow-white robe. Pulling open the cor, she could see a bandage stained with a bit of blood wrapped around her chest. Underneath the bandage, the words "Blessed by Heaven" and "Ye Anping" were imprinted. These words looked like some kind of seal, but more like the branding iron type of print, not on the skin, but underneath it. Feng Yu Die tried to rub it off with her fingers but found that it couldn''t be removed. With a dark face, she looked around and called out. "Xiao Tian." "..." "Xiao Tian!!" "..." Xiao Tian did not respond. Feng Yu Die pouted slightly, looked around, then got off the bed, walking barefoot to the door before pushing it open two inches. The rooms on the second floor of the inn were all dark. It seemed that Pei Lianxue and the others had already gone to bed. Feng Yu Die looked toward Pei Lianxue''s room and hesitated for a while. Then, she tiptoed to the door, struggled to find an excuse, and raised her hand to knock. But before her hand touched the door, she suddenly heard a flute sounding from the roof. Siiiiii?--- Siiiii??--- The sound of the flute was melodious and clear. Although it waste at night, it did not seem annoying. Instead, it was just the right apaniment to the moonlit night. Feng Yu Die''s ears twitched slightly, and her eyes suddenly widened after listening for a while. Looking around, she saw that there was adder to the roof right around the corner, so she hurriedly went there. This tune was written by her master. When she was a child, her master would go to the top of the mountain and y this song on a jade flute every time the moon was bright. Feng Yu Die didn''t think it was her master, but this song shouldn''t have been heard by anyone other than her master and her. Climbing thedder, she slowly pushed open the skylight leading to the roof and poked her head out. Then, she saw a handsome young man in blue sitting on the roof tiles, holding a jade flute and ying slowly. Under the moonlight, Ye Anping''s body seemed to be emitting a faint dreamlike halo, and Feng Yu Die was stunned on the stairs, holding the cover of the skylight on her head. Shortly after, the song ended, and she came to her senses. Ye Anping put down the jade flute, and Xiao Tian, who had been lying on his head, pped her hands and praised. "Anping, you yed so well! I just told you the score once, and you memorized it!" "Heh..." Ye Anping shook his head and smiled wryly, inexplicably a little nostalgic. Just now, wandering around, he found a jade flute, so he asked Xiao Tian to teach him a song so that he could show off to his sister. However, he didn''t expect that the song Xiao Tian taught him was the background music of the login interface of the "Heavenly Sword Fantasy" game. Xiao Tian blinked, sensing someone staring at her. She looked around and saw Feng Yu Die''s head sticking out of the skylight and peeking out. Her eyes lit up, and she flew over quickly. "Yu Die?! Are you awake?!" "Yeah, I''m awake..." Feng Yu Die nodded slightly. She climbed up the stairs, walked carefully on the tiles to Ye Anping''s side, and stared at his face intently. The moonlight shone on Feng Yu Die, who was now dressed in white, and made her look vivid. The autumn wind at night made her silver silken hair flutter. Ye Anping felt a little uneasy being stared at, and he asked in confusion, "What? Why are you staring at me like that? What''s on my face?" Feng Yu Die was silent for a while, then picked up her skirt and sat down, hugging her knees. "I had a dream." "Hmm... what dream?" "I dreamed that you were wearing a wedding dress and a red veil and married me." ? Ye Anping was stunned for a long time and asked back, "... So?" Feng Yu Die rested her face on her knees, turned to look at Ye Anping, and blinked. "You look pretty good in a wedding dress, hehe..." Ye Anping raised his hand helplessly, grabbed her face, and twisted it hard. "Asking for a beating, eh? I even prepared a roasted chicken for you, it seems you don''t want it right?" "Ah?! Roasted chicken..." Feng Yu Die heard the magic words and giggled. "...Just kidding, I didn''t say anything, no." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her, sighed, then took out a roasted chicken wrapped in oilcloth from the storage bag, and handed it over. "Here." "Hehe..." Feng Yu Die looked at the roasted chicken with shining eyes. She took it, tore off the oilcloth, and started gorging herself without caring whether the oil would fall on her white clothes. Ye Anping watched her eat for a while, then he rested his head on his palm andy on the roof, looking at the mountains in the east and waiting for the sunrise. After Feng Yu Die gnawed the roasted chicken until only the bones were left, she also copsed beside him with a satisfied look on her face and patted her slightly bulging belly, letting out a cute burp. "Burp~~~" She turned her head slightly and nced at Ye Anping''s profile as he stared intently into the distance. Suddenly, her mind wandered off, but after a pause, she subconsciously reacted and raised her hand to punch Ye Anping in the face. ?! Ye Anping didn''t even anticipate that this bastard would suddenly throw a punch and hurriedly raised his hand to block, but it was still a step toote. The fistnded directly on his nose. Bam--- Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die with twitching eyes and gritted his teeth. "What... the hell... are you... doing? ?? Huh?" "Oops..." Feng Yu Die came back to her senses after hearing the voice. She timidly shrank her neck, waving her hand as if she wanted to help him rub it. "Ah... Sorry. Master Ye, are you... are you okay?" "..." Ye Anping looked at her flustered appearance in silence. After all, it wasn''t the first time that she acted crazy. He simply held his breath, raised his hand, and straightened his crooked nose with a ''click''. Then, he reached out and twisted Feng Yu Die''s right cheek. Feng Yu Die hastily begged for mercy, her cheeks slightly flushed, and lowered her head. "Ay, ay, ouch... I''m sorry, I just... I felt like you were seducing me again... so..." ? Ye Anping stared at her for a while before slowly withdrawing his hand. "The Demon King wants the Heavenly Dao Scroll and will inevitablye after both of us. This matter can''t be resolved without a fight. I have no chance of surviving in front of him, but you can at least stay alive. Through the ck Moon Routine, one can use the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal to draw energy from the spiritual veins under the Heavenly Gate City. As long as the person is not dead, they can be saved." "Why on earth does he want the Heavenly Dao Scroll?" Ye Anping answered with a shrug. "That fox used to be quite infatuated. Thousands of years ago, his cultivation partner died, but her body was never found. He didn''t even know where she died or at whose hands. For thousands of years, he had searched for the answer to this question, but, unfortunately, he found nothing. In the end, he had to put his hopes on the Heavenly Dao Scroll." Feng Yu Die was slightly surprised, and asked with a raised eyebrow, "Well, can''t he just ask? What''s the big deal? I can help him check. He doesn''t have to just draw his sword without saying anything..." "You are a human cultivator. Do you think he will believe your side of the story?" "Well... There''s that." Ye Anping shook his head with a sigh. "Over the past thousands of years, Hu Mu has asked many people, but most of these people only wanted to use him to help them get rid of someone." Feng Yu Die held her chin, thought for a while, then nodded. "Driving the tiger to devour the wolf?" "Hu Mu''s cultivation partner has been dead for so many years, and the clues and evidence are long gone. If he wants to track down the murderer now, he can only rely on the Heavenly Dao Scroll that records the events from ten thousand years ago that took ce in the Immortal Realm." Feng Yu Die turned to look at Xiao Tian and found that she was hiding far away. A little confused, she asked, "Xiao Tian, why are you so far away?" "Ah... hehe." Xiao Tian wanted to give the two of them some space to be alone, but when she heard Feng Yu Die calling her, she flew over and asked, "No, it''s nothing. Yu Die, what do you want me to do?" "Check the matter of Hu Mu''s cultivation partner." "I already checked when Anping told me earlier. His partner died at the hands of the Heavenly Demonic Sect''s Patriarch, and that fox demon''s name was Hu Yn. She sacrificed her life in order to save Bai Yurou, a cultivator she had followed to the Eastern Region." "Bai Yurou? Who is that?" Ye Anping picked up the conversation. "Thest person who owned the Heavenly Dao Scroll; a disciple of the Bright Star Sect and a close friend of Hu Mu. It''s a pity that although Hu Yn helped her stop the leader of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, she still didn''t escape from the East Region alive and died from the demonic poison." "So..." As Feng Yu Die listened, she could not hide the pity in her eyes, and after pondering for a while, she said, "Then, how do we tell the Demon King this?" "We''ll tell it as it is. I guess he will find us with that sly little vixen soon." "Sly vixen?" "The little fox demon following him, have you forgotten? Her name is Xue Tianqiao. She was born with a very sensitive nose and can smell the scent of the Heavenly Dao Scroll. Moreover, because she looks very simr to Hu Yn, Hu Mu can''t get angry with her." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die nodded and then followed Ye Anping''s example andy down on the roof tiles. She once again turned her head to look at Ye Anping''s face and squinted, smiling. "Young Master Ye." "What?" "You''re much more useful than Xiao Tian, hehehe--" ? Ye Anping nced at her. "Are you praising me or mocking me?" "Of course I''m praising you." Feng Yu Die rxed as she stretched her bodyzily. "Every time I encounter something, Xiao Tian just cries and makes a fuss in my ear, which is not useful at all." Xiao Tian puffed up her cheeks, rushed forward, and grabbed Feng Yu Die, kicking her and then biting her head. "Yu Die! Who are you calling useless?! Waa~~!!" Feng Yu Dieughed helplessly, sat up, and looked at Ye Anping with narrowed eyes. At this time, the sun peeked out from behind the mountains in the east, dyeing the horizon red. The morning light sprinkled on Feng Yu Die''s smooth face, somehow recing her silliness with sweetness. Ye Anping was a little dazed by her charming and heartfelt smile. Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes, avoiding Ye Anping''s gaze, and her cheeks flushed slightly as she said daintily, "Young Master Ye..." Feng Yu Die squirmed for a while, pursed her lips, and brewed for a while before saying, "Can I sleep with Sister Pei tonight? I want to repay her by giving her a child... Sister Pei saved me, and... Young Master Ye, can you lend us your bird?" Ye Anping, who was lost in thought, came back to his senses instantly after hearing these words. He gently raised his foot and kicked her in the ass with no expression. "Ah?!" Feng Yu Die directly slid down the roof on her butt, and before she could react, she crashed from the third floor of the inn into the chicken coop below, stirring up a flurry of chicken feathers. Cluck, cluck, cluck--- Ye Anping sat up, looked down at her, and raised his eyebrows. "Out of the question." He theny down on his back again, rxed, and greeted the new day. Chapter 347 - Brother Is Relying On A Higher Power On the fifth day of July in the year 2112 of the Immortal Calendar, Nangong Cheng''s obituary was posted all over the Heavenly Gate City streets. This incident caused a great deal of uproar in the city. Most cultivators hurriedly packed their bags and fled as if fearing for their lives the next day after hearing the news. The once prosperous capital of the Imperial Sect was now sparsely popted. All kinds of wooden signs for fruits and vegetables were scattered on the streets, but no one was tending to them. There were also no more Imperial Sect disciples who previously patrolled the city. ... Autumn had arrived, the air in the city was gradually getting cooler, and a cold wind was blowing. Ye Anping walked alone on Long Jade Street, the most prosperous street in the city once, but what he saw now was a deserted street. Most of the shops on both sides of the street had their doors open, but no one was inside. He suddenly remembered what Ye Ao said when he came back from Moon Shadow Sword Sect -- "Wherever you go, trouble follows." Indeed, wherever he went, problems arose. Upon his return to the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Ao would probably look strangely at his good and sensible son again. After walking along the street for a while, he suddenly smelled a waft of soy sauce not far away. Following the scent, he reached a shop specializing in roasted chicken. After the various shops in the city closed one after another, Feng Yu Die had been looking for roasted chicken all over the ce these days. Yesterday, she even set up a grill in the backyard of the inn and roasted it herself. Ye Anping hesitated for a while, but he had to buy some and take it back to her to save her from fussing all day about eating roasted chicken. The owner of the roasted chicken shop was an old cultivator at the seventh level of the Qi Refining stage. However, his temples were gray and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked like he was around sixty years old. At this moment, he was facing away from him, pickling an old hen that had just been plucked. Ye Anping took out a few spirit stones from his storage bag and knocked on the wooden table. "Boss, roast two chickens." The old cultivator turned around and looked at Ye Anping a little surprised, but seeing that he was in thete stage of the Foundation Building, he smiled and bowed. "Please wait a moment, Senior. It will take a while to roast. How about you tell me a ce and I will send it to youter?" "It''s okay, I''ll wait." The old man quickly put two marinated roasted chickens into the oven and wiped his hands on his waistband. Then, he came over, put the spirit stones into his purse, and kindly reminded him. "Senior, you should leave the city as soon as possible. I heard yesterday that the Demon n is less than ten miles away. They will probably enter the city in a few days. A handsome young man like you will definitely be captured by them to serve as a soldier." "Why haven''t you left then?" "Eh? I''m so old now, where can I go if I leave? Sigh--" With a mncholic look on his face, the old cultivator shook his head. "Here are my roots. I''ve been selling roasted chicken in this city for most of my life. How can I just leave?" "Aren''t you afraid that the Demon n will kill all the human cultivators when they enter the city?" "Let them kill. Ten years more or less, what''s the difference?" The old cultivator seemed to be indifferent to life and death. He waved his hand nonchntly and continued, "But the Demon King actually entered Heavenly Gate City on his own and even killed the Emperor of the Central Region. Who could have expected that? One of the Five Sages of the Immortal Family suddenly died. In my opinion, the four regions will be in chaos in the future." Ye Anping listened in silence, then replied, "This is a bit too pessimistic. I don''t think this is a bad thing." "Oh?" The old cultivator raised his eyebrows. "Why do you say that, Senior?" "Throughout history, it''s not unusual for a new king to rece the old king within a generation. It''s just that the longevity of cultivators makes this cycle of change quite a bit longer." "You mean to say that... the Demon King won''t kill the human cultivators in the city?" "Although the demons are beasts in form and most of them are brutal, they are not much different from humans. They still have six desires, seven emotions, eight sufferings, and nine difficulties. I think that in the future, Heavenly Gate City will probably be an Immortal city where beasts and humans live together." "Humans and demons have a deep blood feud. How can this thousand-year grudge be over just like this?" Ye Anping looked toward the west of the city and saw that many of the Justice Division officers had already rushed over there on their flying swords. He smiled. "Of course, it''s not just like that, but it will happen gradually. Boss, you might as well prepare more roast chickens and sell them to the demons after they enter the city. Roasted chicken is the hard currency among the demons, second only to spirit stones." The old cultivator was a little confused after listening to this. He turned around, took the roasted chickens out of the oven with an iron hook, wrapped them in oilcloth, then handed them to Ye Anping. "May I ask what your name is, Senior?" "Liang Xiaoliu." "Then, I will remember what Senior Liang said. If that really happens, if youe to my shop to eat roasted chicken in the future, it will be all on me." Ye Anping smiled, took the two chickens, and turned to leave. He hadn''t gone far down the street when the sound of war drums rang out at the western gate of the Heavenly Gate City. Dum-Dum-Dum--- The sound of drums shook the sky and the earth, making the whole city tremble. Ye Anping stopped to take a look and saw countless beast-headed demon soldiers stepping into the city with "fox" gs. He didn''t linger much and hurried back to the Flowing Moon Inn. Yue Xuanming hade to him before to inquire what he meant to do, and Ye Anping told him what the Justice Division was going to do ording to Si Xuanji''s script: ---After the Demon King and the Demon n entered the city, Yue Xuanming leading the Justice Division woulde forward to greet them and ask the Demon King to help unify the remaining disciples of the Imperial Sect. The original eighteen military branches of the Imperial Sect, such as the Red Division, were transferred to the Justice Division, and a human cultivators sect was to be established within the Demon n to help the Demon King govern the Central Region. Since the script was very short, there was a problem with the details. However, this had nothing to do with Ye Anping. After all, the Central Region would be the territory of the Demon n, and Demon King Hu Mu would be the nominal master. As for why he was the "nominal" master of the Central Region? That''s because the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal ended up in his hands. Only those who possessed the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal could mobilize the spiritual energy of the mountains and earth in the Central Region at will. Originally in the game, the Heavenly Seal was in Feng Yu Die''s possession, which was another great opportunity for her. Ye Anping originally wanted to give the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal to Si Xuanji a few days ago, but Si Xuanji said that he should keep it with him temporarily and that she would borrow it when she needed it in the future. After that, Ye Anping decided to give it to Feng Yu Die. But Feng Yu Die turned tail and ran away after hearing that she needed to let herself be bitten by nine dragons to change the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal ownership. He had no choice but to put the Heavenly Seal in his storage bag and prepare to find a ce to bury it after returning to the Hundred Lotus Sect. After all, the spiritual power of this thing was too great. He put several storage bags inside the storage bag, but he couldn''tpletely hide the spiritual energy naturally released by it. After all, it was known that Nangong City used a special recipient to contain the spiritual power of the Heavenly Seal. Having the Nine Dragons Seal would be like holding a torch in the next room at night. A cultivator with a good sense of observation could directly notice its presence from a hundred miles away. While lost in these thoughts, Ye Anping, carrying the two roasted chickens, reached the street where Flowing Moon Inn was located. The innkeeper of Flowing Moon Inn also ran away with the waiter a few days ago, and now the whole street was deserted. At noon, only a few scattered cultivators could be seen wandering on the street. Ye Anping pushed the door of the inn, walked into the hall, and saw that no one was there, so he shouted, "Sister Feng, I''ve bought roasted chicken. Come down and eat it while it''s hot." Shortly after Ye Anping spoke, there was the sound of a door opening and a flurry of footsteps on the second floor. Creak--- Stomp, stomp, stomp... Feng Yu Die jumped down from the railing on the second floor. Her hair was messy, and it seemed that she had just woken from a nap. Seeing the chicken in Ye Anping''s hand, she grabbed it casually. "Roasted chicken! Where did you buy it? I walked around all day yesterday and didn''t see any for sale in the city." "There''s an old cultivator down on Long Jade Street who''s been selling roasted chicken for decades." "Oh! Thank you, Master Ye!" Feng Yu Die grinned at Ye Anping and, holding the two roasted chickens, she jumped upstairs again, going back to her room to eat. Ye Anping sighed tiredly and went to the side to pour a cup of tea, ready to pack up and leave Heavenly Gate City with his sister and the others. Just as he sat down, the door of a room in the corner of the second floor was pushed open again. Liang Zhu and Tong Zn walked down from the side room. Liang Zhu was still wearing the golden robe of the Justice Division, but Tong Zn had changed into a water-blue silk dress. Although the silk dress was in the style of a rogue cultivator, and the material was not that good, she still had an unconceble "nobility", perhaps because of a hundred years of being the Empress. Tong Zn smiled and nodded to Ye Anping. "Young Master Ye, good afternoon." "Good afternoon." Ye Anping took out two new teacups and poured tea for them. "The Demon n just entered the city. I n to leave in a few days. What have you decided?" "We will follow your arrangements." "Then, let''s go when my sister and the otherse back. Flying with the swords, we should be able to reach the town by nightfall." Ye Anping lifted his teacup to take a sip when he suddenly noticed that his big brother Liang was looking at him with resentful eyes. Ye Anping was taken aback and asked, "Brother Liang, what''s the matter?" "..." Liang Zhu silently took out a jar of red wine and three porcin bowls from his storage bag, poured the wine into them, and then moved a table and lit red candles on it. ? Ye Anping looked at this familiar scene, feeling a little puzzled. When he, Liang Zhu, and the other four brothers became sworn brothers, Liang Zhu also took out this set of things from the storage bag. After Liang Zhu prepared everything, he turned around with a frown. "Come here, let''s be sworn brothers and sisters." Ye Anping froze and nced at the three porcin bowls filled with wine on the table. Three... He immediately turned to look at Tong Zn. Tong Zn covered her mouth and chuckled, then stood up and cupped her hands in an official manner, saying, "Young Master Ye, I will be your sworn sister from now on. I hope Sixth Brother will take good care of me." "..." Ye Anping turned to look at Liang Zhu with twitching eyes, but what he got was a disdainful smile. "That''s how it is,e over here..." "So... Brother Liang, you and Sister Tong have discussed this?" Tong Zn nodded and replied, "Well, Ating''s identity as the Second Princess will be buried in Heavenly Gate City with the demise of the Imperial Sect. She has never seen me since she was born. If I suddenly tell her that I am her biological mother, she would find it strange. So... I thought that, although we are rted by blood, having the chance of raising her is good enough. Besides, it''s not good to let her know that her biological father abandoned her in order to advance on the Path." Ye Anping shrugged slightly, walked to the altar made by Liang Zhu, and picked up a bowl of wine. "Since you have discussed it with Brother Liang, I won''t say more." The three of them lined up from tallest to shortest, swore the traditional oath, then drank the wine, mmed the bowls down, and bowed three times to the candlesticks. Crunch--- When Ye Anping was about to sit back down, Liang Zhu touched his shoulder, squeezing it hard. "Sixth Brother." "...?" Liang Zhu closed his eyes andposed for a while, then red at him. "You are Ating''s sixth uncle, you understand?!" "..." Ye Anping blinked and nodded in confusion. "Yeah." "You can only be her uncle, got it?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes at him speechlessly, but suddenly he had a thought. Could it be that Tong Zn said something to him? Something like marrying Ating to him? He pursed his lips in silence, then looked at Tong Zn beside him. "Sister Tong, Ating is like an adopted daughter to me. I will definitely take good care of her in the future." "Adopted daughter..." Tong Zn pouted as if she was a little disappointed after hearing this. "Well... Then, please take care of her more, Sixth Brother." "Well, my sister likes her a lot too." Only then did Liang Zhu change his sour face and take his hand off Ye Anping''s shoulder. Returning to the table, he sat down and said, "Sixth Brother, Miss Ye and I calcted before. The things we took from the secret vault of the Imperial Sect are about two million spirit stones, and there are some high-level natural treasures for forming pills. Do you want me to give you an ount?" "No need, I trust you. You can give Miss Ye fifteen percent and take fifteen for yourself. Leave the rest to me, I will give it to Sister Fengter." "Got it." Ye Anping went back to the table, sat down, and thought to himself. In the game, after the Imperial Sect incident, because Feng Yu Die was seriously injured by the Demon King, there was a long window of time in the main line. And during this window time, a lot of exmation marks would suddenly appear on the map of the Central Region, which were basically side quests rted to the conflict between the Demon n and human cultivators. To sum it up in one sentence, in the next few years, the people in the Central Region would form small gangs simr to the Dragon yer Society and take back some scattered Immortal cities in the border area from the Demon n. Although these side quests also had many rewards, he didn''t really need to do them now that he had robbed the secret vault of the Imperial Sect. Such being the case, they should start preparing for the Core Formation stage now. Unfortunately, it was different from the game, where yers could form a Golden Core by clicking the left mouse button. In this world, to form a Golden Core, one must withstand the thunder tribtion. Pei Lianxue needed to form a Heavenly Golden Core, which meant forty-eight thunder tribtions. With the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and her extreme water spiritual root, the forty-eight heavenly thunder tribtions should be no problem. But no problems for Pei Lianxue didn''t mean that he didn''t have any problems either. Although he had a golden finger, his qualifications were only that of an ordinary cannon fodder with a water and wood double spiritual root. Therefore, he had to make a few more preparations so as not to be killed by the heavenly thunder when the time came. "Brother Liang, have you sold that pair of golden pills?" "..." Liang Zhu choked on his tea. He nced at Tong Zn next to him and frowned slightly, replying, "No. There are a few buyers, but they''re not too reliable." "Then, there''s no rush." Ye Anping nodded, and then he raised his sword finger and took out a piece of something ck in a ss bottle from the storage bag. "Brother, please help me sell this thing. It should be able to sell for a good price..." Liang Zhu stared at the bottle in Ye Anping''s hand. "Fox fur?" "Yes, the tail fur of the Demon King. It is waterproof and fireproof. I tried to burn it with a fire talisman before." "..." Liang Zhu seemed to be used to such scenes, his mouth opened, but didn''t say anything. Tong Zn, on the other hand, was terrified, as if she had seen a ghost. "Sixth brother... well, out of curiosity, I want to ask if the second-rate golden pill you just mentioned is... I heard something about Yun Tianchong, the leader of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, a few years ago... could it be?" Ye Anping cupped his hands and smiled. "Seventh Sister, although you lived in the inner pce, you are really well-informed." "...Sixth brother, you are too kind, gulp--" Tong Zn pursed her lips, swallowed her saliva, and looked away as if she finally realized that her young and promising sixth brother seemed to have too strong a personality... Liang Zhu pinched his nose bridge. "Can''t sell it." "Can''t sell it? You can sell the second-rate golden pills, but not this?" "Well, the biggest ck market in the four regions is in the Central Region, which has just be the Demon King''s territory, and no pawn shop will dare to take it." Ye Anping pursed his lips, then turned to look at Tong Zn. "What a pity... Seventh Sister, do you want it? I''ll give it to you as a gift for our sworn brotherhood." Tong Zn shrank her neck and shook her head. "I will politely decline." "...Forget it, I''ll make a felt and give it to my sisterter." Ye Anping sighed and was about to put the bottle of fox fur back into the storage bag when suddenly, a small hand stretched out from the side and grabbed the bottle. "I''ll buy it! I''ll buy it! How much?" Ye Anping turned his head and saw Xue Tianqiao sitting on the chair with a smile, blinking her sparkling eyes at him. "Name a price, I''ll buy it!" If Xue Tianqiao was here, then of course... Ye Anping froze, then turned his head and looked behind him. He saw a fox demon in a green robe with arge tail, looking at him with an ''I''ll skin you'' look. "..." In all honesty, Ye Anping panicked for a moment. He didn''t expect Hu Mu toe to him alone. But almost at the same time, a "jingle-ling-" sound rang in his mind, which made him feel a little relieved. Ye Anping hesitated for a while, loosened his fingers that were pinching the bottle''s mouth, and let Xue Tianqiao have it. After Xue Tianqiao got the bottle, she ran back to Hu Mu, wagging her tail and looking at him expectantly. "Master, give me the spirit stones quickly, I want to buy this..." "..." Hu Mu''s cheeks bulged from gritting his teeth, and he took a deep breath through his nose. Ye Anping smiled, cupped his hands, and added, "Hello, Your Excellency. I will only charge you five hundred thousand spirit stones. Isn''t that a bargain?" The two ck ears on Hu Mu''s head stood up straight, and his eyes suddenly released murderous intent, causing the temperature in the inn to drop by ten degrees. Liang Zhu and Tong Zn, who were standing by, looked at him in horror, as if asking: Are you crazy?! Only Xue Tianqiao cast an admiring look at Ye Anping as if to say: Wow! You are so powerful; you even dare to provoke my master! She smiled and quickly added, "Master, five hundred thousand spirit stones, it''s worth it." "..." Hu Mu was about to speak when he suddenly felt a small hand gripping the tip of his tail. He turned around and saw Si Xuanji who had appeared behind him at some point. With her left hand, she twisted the new hair on the tip of his tail that had grown a few days ago. She looked surprised, as if saying: Wow! Your fur grows so fast? "..." Hu Mu gritted his teeth slightly, admitting defeat in his heart, but still pretended to be majestic. He took back his tail from her little hand, turned his head, and looked at Ye Anping. When he saw Ye Anping''s spiritual roots, he looked back at Si Xuanji: Why are you protecting this person? Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and smiled, rubbed Xue Tianqiao''s head, then walked around her to Ye Anping''s side and sat directly on his thigh. Grabbing his cheek, she scolded him. "Mr. Ye, you are really fearless. If I hadn''te here and used my mother to shake this fox, you would be dead." Ye Anping smiled bitterly and had to y along with her. He stood up and bowed, saying, "Greetings, Your Excellency the Demon King. Just treat it as a joke just now. I hope Your Excellency will not take it as an offense." Hu Mu looked at the two people interacting, feeling somewhat puzzled. Could it be that this old woman wanted some ''fresh meat''? But he simply said nothing, walked forward, and sat down at the table. Tong Zn and Liang Zhu, who were sitting opposite, stood up and stepped aside in a hurry. Si Xuanji looked at Hu Mu. "So, let''s settle the five hundred thousand spirit stones first." "..." Hu Mu silently nced at Si Xuanji and, upholding the excellent virtue of respecting the old and cherishing the young, waved his hand, taking out a small spirit bead from the storage bag and putting it on the table, with an attitude of "I reward you". "Thank you, Your Excellency." Ye Anping took the spiritual bead with a smile and thanked him. Seeing that Si Xuanji was now acting as a shield for him, he didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly, "I wonder if Your Excellency hase here for Hu Yn''s matter?" "..." Hu Mu''s fierce eyebrows trembled slightly, and he slowly turned his eyes to look at Ye Anping, a trace of suspicion shed in his eyes, and then his gaze moved to Si Xuanji as if he suspected that she was the one who told him. Si Xuanji was also somewhat puzzled. She leaned in Ye Anping''s arms, raised her head, and looked at his chin. "Mr. Ye, where did you hear this name from?" "Sister Feng told me a few days ago, doesn''t she have the Heavenly Dao Scroll? Checking the Demon King, I found out about Hu Yn''s death, so I was wondering if it was because of this." Hu Mu raised his eyebrows slightly. "So, who was it?" "The Heavenly Demonic Sect Patriarch." "..." "To buy time for Bai Yurou to escape, she faced the leader of the Heavenly Demonic Sect alone and sacrificed herself." A trace of anger shed in Hu Mu''s eyes. "What?" "As for Bai Yurou, she didn''t escape from the Eastern Region either. She died from the poison." "...Let the girle and talk to me in person." "Sir, you hurt her so badly before, she is still bedridden now." "..." Hu Mu red at Ye Anping, but found that he seemed to be not afraid of him at all, and suddenly, became a little curious about this guy. A cultivator with dual spiritual roots, yet he was able to get the favor of the old woman Red Moon, and he was not afraid of him in the slightest... He looked at Ye Anping for a while, then stood up and swung his tail. He lifted Xue Tianqiao, who was ying with the fox fur, by the cor, and his figure turned into a ck mist and dissipated into the inn. Ye Anping finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at Si Xuanji who was sitting on hisp. "Thank you, Miss Xuanji." "You have some guts; you didn''t even change expression when talking to the Demon King. If you''d have made a mistake in what you said, I couldn''t have protected you, and Mother is not here now." Are you still pretending? Ye Anping didn''t know what to say, so he just imitated Feng Yu Die andughed foolishly. "Ahaha..." Si Xuanji shook her head indulgently, then grabbed his cheek. "You''re stillughing, did you suddenly be silly? Oh, never mind... Go pack up quickly, aren''t we going back to the Western Region soon?" Chapter 348 - Brother, Im Hungry The moon was bright and the stars were sparkling. In the sky thousands of feet high, a boat floated above the clouds like a flying fish, heading westward, while the mountains below were like rolling curtains on both sides. On the open tform at the front of the boat, two women were drinking tea and ying chess under the stars and the moon, withrge melon seed shells scattered around them. Tong Zn ced a chess piece down, then looked up at Si Xuanji, who was sitting cross-legged on the chair across the table, eating melon seeds. After a while, she said, "Immortal Red Moon, I have never found a chance to thank you before. If you hadn''t taken action in the Heavenly Harmony Hall, I would have died." Si Xuanji propped up her cheek, squinting. "The hero Xuanji said, you''re wee." Tong Znughed softly and replied tteringly, "To be honest, before meeting you, I had never thought that you were actually so approachable. I always thought that you would be the kind of person majestic as a phoenix, how could I have thought..." "How could you have thought of what? How could you have thought that I looked like a small radish?" "Well... although the face is childish, it also has a beautiful and mature look." "Eh---" Si Xuanji waved her hand with a sigh. "It''s a pity that this youthful face can''t attract Mr. Ye''s heart." This sounded like a joke, but not quite. Tong Zn felt a little embarrassed when she heard this. In the past ten days since she set out from Heavenly Gate City, she had been secretly observing the situation between Ye Anping and Si Xuanji. At first, she thought Ye Anping was Si Xuanji''s direct disciple, and that''s why she doted on him. But after observing more, she found something was wrong. If Ye Anping was her personal disciple, why didn''t he know Si Xuanji''s true identity? Moreover, Si Xuanji often climbed on him... However, despite this strange behavior, she still couldn''t believe Si Xuanji would fall in love with Ye Anping. This was impossible to happen ording tomon sense. Tong Znughed awkwardly. "You''re joking, Immortal Matriarch. If you really want to win Mr. Ye''s heart, then all you have to do is confess your identity to him. How would he dare to reject your favor?" Si Xuanji shook her head. "Wouldn''t that be coercion? That''s not good..." "..." Si Xuanji cracked some melon seeds and looked up at the Reverse Star that was apanying the moon in the sky. "Lady Tong, I want to hear your thoughts." "What do you mean..." "Well... how can you determine a subject to forever remain loyal and devoted to the master without any rebellious intention?" Tong Zn thought for a while, then answered, "Naturally, it should be done ording to the person''s mindset, giving them what they desire most. If someone is seeking fame and fortune, give them fame and fortune. If someone wants money, give them money... As long as the person is satisfied, they will follow you wholeheartedly." "It makes sense, but here''s the problem." Si Xuanji twisted the chess piece between her fingers with a bitter look. "This kid Ye is too indifferent as if he had lived for thousands of years. I have seen many people of his age, and most are full of vigor and vitality, pursuing fame, wealth, power, and sex. If you give these people some benefits, they will shine. But this kid wants nothing. I don''t know what to give him to tie him down." Tong Zn was a little confused. "Do you want to tie Young Master Ye down?" "Just in case. What if he ispelled by someone one day in the future to turn against me? What should I do then?" Hearing this, Tong Zn raised her eyebrows. She looked at Si Xuanji''s eyes with some disbelief. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Are you wary of Master Ye?" "Is it strange?" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and tilted her head, sighing. "The person represented by the Reverse Star, as far as I''m concerned, is the unknown. How can I not be afraid of this unknown?" "Reverse Star... I think you are worrying too much, Matriarch." "It would be better if I worried for nothing, but I''m afraid that''s not the case. Throughout the ages, loyal servants killed their masters while rebels protected their masters. Who can guarantee that this kid Ye will not be an ungrateful person in the future and cast me aside?" Tong Zn nodded in agreement. "So, you pretended to be the sister of Young Miss Xiao to get close to Master Ye?" "I am doing this because I want him to feel closer to me. It would be great if he could treat me as a good friend and confidant. The rtionship between the master and his followers can never be better than that between friends and confidants." Si Xuanji looked at the chessboard, seeming to be in a dilemma. "Well, I originally nned to betroth Yunluo to him. In this way, if he deviates from the norm in the future, she could stop him. Unfortunately..." "Young Miss Xiao doesn''t want to?" "No, it''s a pity that the girl is not up to the task." Si Xuanji let out a long breath, a little depressed. "I brought the meat to her mouth, but she still bit the wrong ce." Tong Znughed at her words and shook her head. "Love can''t be rushed." Si Xuanji sighed lightly before putting down the chess piece. "Enough talk. Just take it as me venting out to you. It''s your turn." Tong Zn nodded and made a move in response. Ta-- ... On the first floor of the boat, a candle was lit in the room by the stern. Ye Anping, in a in green robe, sat cross-legged at the table by the window. Concentrating his mind, he circted his spiritual energy through the meridians in his body again and again. After sending Liang Zhu and the others back to the Hundred Lotus Sect, he would have to start preparing for the Core Formation stage. And these preparations should start as early as possible. But other than preparing for the Core Formation, Ye Anping was also preparing for the yang energy settlement after the Imperial Sect incident by concentrating his energy at this moment. Although he was not sure whether the settlement of his golden finger was corrted with the cultivation level of the people he killed, if that was the case, the experience of killing a cultivator in the Void Returning stage should be absolutely out of the ordinary. He had been a little worried these days, wondering if his yang energy would erupt at any moment, without giving him time to find his sister, and would just make him explode on the spot. While concentrating his energy and calming his mind, Ye Anping suddenly heard a sounding from outside the room. His ears moved slightly, and the next moment, there was a knock on the door. Knock knock--- "Ye... Ye Anping, it''s me." "Come in, Sister Xiao." Squeak--- Xiao Yunluo pushed the door and walked into the room shyly. She was only wearing a very thin dress, her longvender hair draped behind her, with a few drops of water hanging on it. The moment she entered, she filled the room with a faint floral scent. Seeing Ye Anping sitting cross-legged in meditation, Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and did not disturb him. Instead, she quietly bolted the door and casually nced around. Then, as if by coincidence, she walked to the side of the single bed in the room, sat down, and lightly scratched the ground with her toes. Finally, Ye Anping collected the spiritual energy flowing through the meridians back into his abdomen and stood up. Turning around and seeing Xiao Yunluo''s squirm, he was stunned for a moment before realizing... ---It''s been a month. When serving Xiao Yunluo that night, he casually mentioned that if she wanted him to serve her, she could do it anytime, but no more than once a month. Now, it had been exactly one month, and even the hour was the same. It seemed that Xiao Yunluo had been thinking about this matterst night. She stayed up until now, waiting for the time toe, and knocked on his door. But although Ye Anping knew Xiao Yunluo''s intention, he still pretended not to know. "Sister Xiao, what happened that you came here sote?" "..." Xiao Yunluo opened her mouth, not knowing how to say it. She felt that by saying directly that she was here to sleep with him, she would seem too horny. "I... I just came to see you. You''ve been staying in your room these days." "Well, I''m fine." Ye Anping slightly shrugged, then added, "Sister Xiao, you should go back to your room and rest. After returning to the sect, you will need to prepare for the Core Formation stage. It would help you to focus your energy and meditate before." "...I know." "Then, I''ll continue to condense my energy. Sister Xiao, you can do the same." Ye Anping smiled and walked back to sit on the mat. Seeing him like this, Xiao Yunluo finally couldn''t hold back and raised her voice. "One month!!!" "Eh?" "It''s... it''s... one month! Last time... in bed..." "So?" "So..." What the hell, how many hints do you need?! Xiao Yunluo puffed out her cheeks and pouted in displeasure. Now, she understood that Ye Anping probably knew her intention when she entered the room, but he pretended not to know and teased her. "Ye Anping!! You are so bad!!" "Hehe..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "Sister Xiao, it would be better if you were more straightforward. This makes me embarrassed." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and red at Ye Anping, her cheeks as red as ripe apples, but then she spoke with her actions, slightly lifting her skirt and turning her head to nce to the side. She had thought about itst night. She had removed everything she could in her room right now and hade here wearing only a thin white dress. Ye Anping took a deep breath and silently walked to the bed. Wrapping his arm around her waist likest time, he let her sit on hisp, leaning against his chest. Xiao Yunluo also rxed at this moment, closed her eyes, and abandoned her body in Ye Anping''s hands. Ever since Ye Anping served her in the Heavenly Gate Cityst time, she had been looking forward to this day for the past month. Countless times, she wanted to touch herself but held back. Today, she was going to indulge herself. "Ye Anping, um... Lianxue said that every time you deal with something, your yang energy is acting out." "Well, what about it?" "Then, this time... do you want me to help you get rid of your excess? Lianxue is the one to help you get rid of your excess yang every time, she must be tired. In the future, Lianxue and I will take turns, right? You''re my studypanion, I have to take care of you." Ye Anping was silent for a while, then said, "Sister Xiao, I don''t think you can stand it." Xiao Yunluo frowned when she heard this and immediately turned around and straddled him. She then pressed his shoulders with her hands, pushing him onto the bed. "Don''t mind that I''m not as tall as Lianxue. I''m much more proficient in the art of dual cultivation than her. Hmph~" "..." As Xiao Yunluo said this, she pulled Ye Anping''s belt, as if she wanted to strip him naked. Ye Anping did not resist. He simply rxed, lying on the bed and silently watching her. After all, since Xiao Yunluo was entrusted to him by Si Xuanji, the matter of dual cultivation was also something that would happen sooner orter. However, just as Xiao Yunluo was stripping Ye Anping, there was a knock on the door. Knock knock--- Holding Ye Anping''s clothes, Xiao Yunluo paused, and even her breathing stagnated for a moment. "Brother, are you asleep?" ?!! Xiao Yunluo''s eyes widened, and she looked around in panic. Squeak squeak squeak--- The door was pushed by Pei Lianxue from outside, making a series of grinding sounds. Fortunately, she had bolted the door when she entered the room just now. Otherwise, she would have been caught by Lianxue. Now she quickly moved away from Ye Anping, looked around the room, and finally, her eyes stopped at the window, and ran toward it without a word. Seeing her about to jump out of the window, Ye Anping got up in shock and pulled her back, whispering, "What are you doing?" Xiao Yunluo calmed down a little after being pulled like this. This was not an inn. They were a thousand feet high in the sky. If she jumped, who knew where she might end up? ---"Brother? Why did you lock the door?" Ye Anping looked at the door. It was going toe to this anyway, so let''s all sit down and have a nice talk. Thinking like this, he walked over and prepared to unlock the door. However, seeing Ye Anping go to open the door, Xiao Yunluo gasped and turned pale with fear. Spotting a ce to hide under the bed, shey down without saying a word, rolled under the bed, and tried to breathe as lightly as possible. Squeak--- Ye Anping helplessly watched her hide under the bed. It seemed that it was not the right time for that chat, so he simply tidied up his clothes messed up by Xiao Yunluo and opened the door. "Sister, what''s wrong? It''s sote..." Same as Xiao Yunluo, Pei Lianxue was also wearing only a thin nightgown, with her hair down on her back and some water droplets hanging on it, as if she had just finished a bath. She entered the room and looked around. "Brother, why did you lock the door?" "Ah... no reason." Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping suspiciously, then walked to the bed and sat down, patting the bedboard. "Brother, I''m afraid that your yang energy will suddenly burst out at night, so I came to apany you." Ye Anping felt a little embarrassed. He nced at the bottom of the bed and walked over. "It''s okay. This bed is small, and your room is next door. If there''s any problem, I''lle over." Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks inint. "It''s not just that. Brother, it''s been a month." "..." "I held back because there was something important to do but now it''s okay." Pei Lianxue pulled Ye Anping by the hand to sit next to her, frowning. "Hurry up now!" Ye Anping was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know if he should say something about Xiao Yunluo who was under the bed, but at this moment, he could see the small fire flickering in his sister''s amber eyes. ---Little sister was very hungry! "Sister, this... how about tomorrow?" "No! Today! Now! Immediately!!" Pei Lianxue pouted and rolled onto the bed. "By the way, when I was chatting with Yunluo earlier, she taught me..." "? What?" Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes and smiled, lying on the bed and sticking her butt up like a cat stretching. Then, she turned her head and looked back, saying, "This!" "Hiss---" Ye Anping opened his mouth slightly and his gaze slowly shifted toward his feet. ---Xiao Yunluo, what did you teach my sister?! He sighed, and like when he was a child, he gently pinched Pei Lianxue''s butt, then smiled and replied, "Even if today..." However, before he finished speaking, Ye Anping felt his chest throb violently, and at the same time, a wave of heat quickly spread from his abdomen throughout his body. Even without using his spiritual sense to investigate, he knew what was going on. "At this time? Hiss---" Pei Lianxue looked at the veins popping on Ye Anping''s forehead and understood what was happening. She quickly grabbed his hand and pulled him onto the bed, pressing him underneath her. With a confident voice, she said, "Brother, leave it to me!!" Chapter 349 - The Heroine Scores A Big Victory! The candlelight on the table cast two people''s shadows on the curtains beside the bed like a shadow puppet show, apanied by the squeaking sound of the bed and Pei Lianxue''s rhythmic trills. Xiao Yunluo curled on her side under the bed, her hands tightly covering her mouth and nose. Sawdust fell on her face as she listened to the creak of the wooden bedboard. Squeaky-squeaky-- "Brother, do you like it? Yunluo taught me..." "...Well, take it easy... I am fine." "Don''t underestimate me! Hmph~ Check out this this move..." ... Squeaky-squeaky-- "Sister, why don''t we stop here? Your body is getting hot, and you have absorbed too much yang energy this time... It''s better to divide it several times. You''ll have to rest in bed for a whole day tomorrow." "No... It''s okay... I... I''m still okay!" "You can''t even speak clearly." "Woo--- Brother, just lie down! Leave it to me! I can do it..." ... Squeaky-squeaky--- Chirp-- "Brother, aren''t we going to continue? You haven''t consumed your yang excess yet." "Sister, you can''t even sit up straight, and you still want to go on?" "But... I haven''t had enough fun yet. Anyway, I have nothing to do tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. If I can''t get out of bed, then so be it." "Heh... you girl, after eating meat you became addicted, eh?" "Hehe... who told you toe to see me only once a month?! The book says that you are at the age of full vigor and vitality, and you need to relieve yourself every day." "Every day?... What book did you read?" "The book given by Mrs. Kong." "Hiss--" Squeak--Squeak-- ... The moonlight outside the window was bright, the candlelight on the table flickered, and small sounds apanied by the faint fragrance of flowers were scattered in the four corners of the room. After an unknown amount of time, the candle oil burned out, and the room finally returned to peace. Xiao Yunluo heard that there was no movement above, so she waited for a while before carefully rolling out from under the bed. Her heart was a jumble of mixed emotions, yet she was quite awestruck. When she entered the room, the candlemp on the desk was still more than half, and Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue went at it until the oil ran out, which was roughly at least two hours. Ye Anping didn''t look tall or strong, but he was actually so powerful in this aspect. No wonder he said she might not stand it. Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and slowly stood up from the ground. She didn''t feel anything in her heart, but when she turned her head and looked at Pei Lianxue who was sleeping peacefully on Ye Anping''s shoulder, she suddenly felt a little jealous. She also wanted to sleep on Ye Anping''s shoulder like that. But then again, Ye Anping, this bastard, knew that she was hiding under the bed, but he still lingered with Lianxue for so long that her legs were numb... "..." Xiao Yunluo pouted, feeling somewhat angry for no reason. Looking at Pei Lianxue''s sleeping face, she took a deep breath and made a bold decision. She went over, propped her hands on the bed, and looked at Ye Anping''s sweaty face. She then closed her eyes, leaning forward. Mwah--- Their lips lightly touched. The first time she kissed Ye Anping, it was a little different from what she imagined. On Ye Anping''s lips, there was a faintly sweet vor, somewhat like the vor of sweet flower rouge... Sweet flower rouge... When they went shopping in Heavenly Gate City before, she bought sweet flower rouge for Pei Lianxue... That was the taste of Pei Lianxue''s lips... Thinking of this, Xiao Yunluo was finally unable to hold back. She bit her lower lip tightly as tears welled up in her eyes. "Woo..." Sobbing softly, she covered her eyes, turned around, and rushed out of the room. Bang--- Tap-tap-tap--- The sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Ye Anping, who had already fallen asleep, was awakened by the noise and opened his eyes slowly. Seeing his sister sleeping against his shoulder, a tender look fleeted across his face and he kissed her forehead. But when he turned his head and saw the door wide open, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have forgotten something... Xiao Yunluo had been hiding there... "Hiss--" Remembering Xiao Yunluo, Ye Anping took a sharp breath. Just now, because his sister was too charming and his yang energy was out of control, he simply forgot about Xiao Yunluo hiding under the bed. Originally, Ye Anping had nned to get his yang energy under control quickly and then carry his sister back, but he didn''t expect to be entangled with her for so long. He sighed somewhat helplessly, carefully pulled his hand out of his sister''s arms, and got off the bed before gently covering her with the quilt. "Mmm... Brother..." "Brother will be back soon, you sleep." "Hmm..." Ye Anping smoothed her bangs. He then picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on to go after Xiao Yunluo. ... On the open tform in front of the boat, Si Xuanji and Tong Zn still chatted and yed chess to pass the time apanied by the stars in the sky. Suddenly, a golden-feathered parrot flew in from outside the boat and croaked. "Letter from the Immortal Alliance!! Letter from the Immortal Alliance!!" Tong Zn stopped her move and turned her head to take a look, only to see the parrot holding a golden jade slip in its ws and dropping it on the chessboard. Si Xuanji took hold of it, scanned it with her spiritual sense, and then sighed helplessly. "Sigh---" "Immortal Matriarch, it seems like an important matter. Should I step aside?" "No need, it''s not a big deal." Si Xuanji shrugged, slightly bored. "It''s just a few restless old geezers." She handed the jade slip to Tong Zn, motioning her to read it herself. Tong Zn hesitated for a moment, then took it with both hands and nced at it. There was a lot of content written on the jade slip, but it all boiled down to just one sentence. ---Immortal Red Moon is invited to the Mountain of Knowledge in the Southern Region to attend the Immortal Alliance Conference at the end of this year. It seemed that the five main Immortal Family sects had learned of Nangong Cheng''s fall. This was also the demise of a sect that had existed for ten thousand years. Surely, this was not a small problem. Si Xuanji grinned and asked, "Do you want to go with me? After all, you were once the Empress of the Imperial Sect, so you have a say in Nangong Cheng''s matter." Tong Zn immediately understood what she meant. Si Xuanji wanted her to conceal the real cause of Nangong Cheng''s death in her capacity as the Empress. "Immortal Matriarch, since you invited me, I will apany you. I only need to say that Nangong Cheng died at the hands of the Demon King, right?" "Of course. I have nothing to do with Nangong''s death." The two smiled at each other as they reached a consensus. At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps came from the deck. Si Xuanji turned around and saw Xiao Yunluo running up in a thin nightgown, covering her eyes. Just as she was about to ask her what happened, Xiao Yunluo rushed over, opened her arms, and threw herself into her arms, burying her face in her belly. "Mother!! Woo-woo-sob-woo-woo-" "..." Si Xuanji seldom saw Xiao Yunluo crying so sadly. Thinking that she must have been wronged, she sighed helplessly and gently smoothed her hair with her little hand. "What''s wrong? Did Master Ye bully you?" Xiao Yunluo knelt in front of Si Xuanji''s stool, hugged her waist, and raised her head, sniffing. "Sniff -- mother... wuwuwu -- didn''t you want to marry me to Ye Anping? Can you speak to him? Tell him to marry me..." "..." Si Xuanji raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard this. Although she didn''t know what happened specifically, she could guess from this sentence that this girl probably did something stupid again, and now she felt wronged. She couldn''t help but sigh. However, before she could say something, she saw Ye Anpinging up from the cabin below. Realizing that Ye Anping had entered the Core Formation stage, she asked in surprise, "Master Ye, have you reached the Core Formation stage?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo was stunned. Wasn''t he asleep? Why did he suddenly get up? Could it be that he came to see her? She pursed her lips and weakly turned her head and looked behind her. Meeting Ye Anping''s gaze, she hastily averted her eyes. "..." Ye Anping looked at her red eyes, feeling somewhat helpless, and cupped his hands in salute. "Miss Xuanji, Sister Tong, good evening." Although Ye Anping did not say why he came, Si Xuanji saw that his eyes were on Xiao Yunluo and understood. She put her little hand on Xiao Yunluo''s shoulder, pulled her up from the ground, and turned her around. "Master Ye, were you looking for my sister? Yunluo, go quickly..." As she said that, she pushed Xiao Yunluo with a little force, causing her to lose bnce and fall into Ye Anping''s arms. Ye Anping held her shoulders with both hands and said nothing. He nodded to Si Xuanji and Tong Zn, then pulled Xiao Yunluo''s wrist and walked back to the cabin. "Ah... Ye Anping, why did youe out? Weren''t you..." Ye Anping interrupted her. "Sister Xiao,e with me. I have something to tell you." Looking at the two youngsters returning to the cabin, Si Xuanji breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally, the kid made a move. If that girl had more determination, wouldn''t this have happened a long time ago?" Tong Zn shook her head with a smile. "When I met Nangong Cheng, I was simr to Miss Xiao. I was too shy to speak my mind. It was Nangong Cheng who initiated this fateful rtionship of a hundred years." "Really?" Tong Zn looked at Si Xuanji, then asked tentatively, "Speaking of which, I am also quite curious about your past love affairs. If you don''t mind..." "There''s nothing to say." Si Xuanji shook her head and pursed her lips. "There were a few men who pursued me in the past." "It''s just a casual chat... if you want to tell me?" Si Xuanji was silent for a while, recalling the events of thousands of years ago. In her time, she was an elite immortal, and she could proudly say that the people who pursued her were enough to line up from the ck Star Sect Master Hall to the Immortal Gate. It was a pity that she was devoted to following the Path at that time and had no interest in love. And when she felt lonely and looked back, she found that the graves of those pursuers had been dug up in batches. "No need to talk. Let''s y chess!" ... On the lower deck corridor, Ye Anping held Xiao Yunluo''s wrist and walked slowly to the side railing. Beyond the railing was a bright moon and starry sky. The silvery moonlight shone on Ye Anping''s face, making his eyes even brighter. Walking by his side, Xiao Yunluo slightly leaned toward him, asking, "Ye Anping, you... what do you want to say to me? Could it be that... Lianxue is not enough, so you still want me to help you?" "..." Ye Anping turned his head to look at her, closed his eyes, and after thinking for a moment, he took out the Yin-Yang Jade Pendant that Si Xuanji had given him from the storage bag. "Sister Xiao, do you recognize this?" Xiao Yunluo nced at it, looked away, and then took a second nce. Her eyes widened, and she raised her head to meet Ye Anping''s gaze. If he pulled this out, could it mean... "Ye Anping, you... have you made up your mind?" "Yeah." Ye Anping nodded. "I got this Yang pendant from your sister. She said that you also have a Yin pendant." Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment, then she hurriedly wanted to take out her jade pendant. However, she had taken off all her clothes when she went to Ye Anping''s ce before, and now there was nothing under her skirt, let alone a storage bag. "Wait a minute... I''ll go and get it." She grinned, then turned around and prepared to run back to her room to get the storage bag, but Ye Anping grabbed her shoulders and pulled her back with a helpless look. "This jade pendant is nothing more than a token. I showed it to you so that you would understand what I mean." Xiao Yunluo nodded nkly. She was very happy at the moment but also confused. The night before, when she overheard her mother talking to Ye Anping, she thought that since Ye Anping had never told her about the jade pendant, it meant that he had not epted her yet. Now that Ye Anping suddenly took it out, she was really at a loss for words... Xiao Yunluo slowly lowered her head, leaning forward, and rested her forehead on Ye Anping''s chest. "Ye Anping, but how are you going to exin to Lianxue?" "When the timees, we''ll just sit down together and talk seriously. My sister and you are very close, didn''t she talk to me about you just now when we were together? Didn''t you hear that?" "?" Xiao Yunluo froze, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed. "That was because Lianxue asked me, so I taught her... I didn''t teach her on my own initiative." "Really?" "Really!" "..." Ye Anping stared at her without speaking. Xiao Yunluo was unnerved by his stare, and she lowered her head, blushing. "...Okay. I took the initiative to tell her, but I just... wanted you to feel better. You didn''t teach Lianxue... She told me before that you never taught her those things, so..." "Instead of teaching my sister, you might as well teach Sister Feng. She still wants to borrow a bird from me." "Huh? What? What did she want to borrow?" Ye Anping sighed helplessly. "Yunluo, I''ve finished what I wanted to say. It''s your turn now. Whether you agree or refuse, just say it when you''ve made up your mind. Don''t act so prideful. I want to hear it from your own mouth." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and gently grasped Ye Anping''s cor, pondering for a while. Then, she took a deep breath and raised her head. "Marry me! Ye Anping, I want you to marry me!! I have liked you for a long time! Ever since you came to be mypanion in the ck Star Sect, I have liked you. I want you to be my cultivation partner! I want you to hug me! Kiss me!! I want to practice with you!! I..." "Then, I''ll give you my answer too." Ye Anping closed his eyes, hugging her. "I will be responsible for you in the future." Her petite body was slightly fragrant, and Ye Anping rxed, lowering his chin on the top of her head and rubbing it gently. Feeling Ye Anping''s breath blowing on her hair, Xiao Yunluo curled her toes into the ground. She was so excited that she just wanted to jump ten feet on the spot, but she tried her best to hold back. "Anping." "What?" "I can talk to Lianxue myself. You don''t have to worry about it," Xiao Yunluo said. "I know her personality, so I can convince her to ept me. Just leave it to me. I was the one who got in between you guys in the first ce, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Are you sure?" "Yeah." Xiao Yunluo nodded firmly. She looked up at Ye Anping''s lips, closed her eyes, and stood on tiptoe. "Woo~~" Seeing her struggling, Ye Anping shook his head helplessly, put his arms around her waist, and lifted her. Their lips met, and because of her height, Xiao Yunluo wiggled her toes to find a foothold and finally climbed on Ye Anping''s feet. But just as the two were kissing, a golden form floated over. Ye Anping felt something shing past his eyes, and when he opened them, he saw Xiao Tian floating in front of him, with her face puffed up in anger and her arms crossed. "..." Taken aback, Ye Anping put Xiao Yunluo back on the ground. Xiao Yunluo looked puzzled and asked, "What... what happened?" Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Yunluo, rolled her eyes, and waved her hand silently, pointing behind a pir in the corridor. Ye Anping followed her finger and Xiao Yunluo followed Ye Anping''s gaze. What they saw was Feng Yu Die crouched behind a pir, sticking her head out, as if she had been peeking there for a long time. Seeing that she was sold out by Xiao Tian, she smiled awkwardly. "Hehehe..." Then, she turned around and ran back in the opposite direction. Watching Feng Yu Die who suddenly appeared and disappeared, Xiao Yunluo''s original intention to help Ye Anping relieve his yang energy also disappeared instantly. Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Xiao, go back to your room and rest. The sun will soon rise." "Ah... um. Do you want to..." "Not today. Let''s talk about it when we return to the ck Star Sect." Chapter 350 - Brother Is Back The sun was hanging in the sky, and the flying boat broke through the clouds, crossing the Central Region border to return to the Western Region. The scenery outside the window gradually changed from rocks and deserts to green mountains and blue waters. A gentle autumn breeze blew softly into the room, making that silver-white hair flutter gently. Feng Yu Die was lying on the windowsill, looking in boredom at the mountains floating backward like a scroll. Every now and then, she blew her bangs, lost in thought. ---Sister Xiao and Young Master Ye were together. She had heard with her own ears what the two had said on the promenade that night, and she had also seen Young Master Ye hugging and kissing Sister Xiao. Feng Yu Die was genuinely happy for Sister Xiao and Young Master Ye. She always thought that they were a good match. Moreover, Master Ye would have to spend more time with Sister Xiao in the future, which meant that she would have more time alone with Sister Pei. This should have been a good thing. But Feng Yu Die didn''t know why, every time she thought of the scene she saw that night, she felt rather ufortable. So much so that-- --These days, she felt that even roasted chicken didn''t taste good anymore. "Woo..." Xiao Tian was sprawled on the pillow of the bed, holding the Heavenly Dao Scroll and studying it. Hearing Feng Yu Die''s voice, she nced up at her. "Yu Die, what''s wrong?" "Wooo!!" Feng Yu Die ran back from the window as if she had gone crazy, hopped onto the bed, and buried her face inside the pillow, patting the bed with her arms and legs. "It''s just upsetting! I don''t know why, it''s so upsetting! Oooh waa~yah--!" Xiao Tian stared at her, sighing softly. Looking like she didn''t care, she licked her fingers and turned the page to continue reading. "Yu Die, if you are bored, why don''t you go find Anping?" Hearing this, Feng Yu Die turned to look at her, but after a short hesitation, shook her head and buried her face in the pillow again. "Forget it..." "Hmm?" Feng Yu Die pouted and said with a slightly aggrieved tone, "He should be with Sister Xiao, why should I disturb him?" However, after hearing this sentence, Xiao Tian suddenly seemed to feel something. Did she detect a hint of jealousy? She quickly floated up andnded beside Feng Yu Die, raising her eyebrows. "Yu Die, you''re not jealous, are you? You are ufortable seeing Ye Anping and Miss Xiao together, right? Hehe---" "Why should I be jealous? I don''t have any feelings for Sister Xiao." Feng Yu Die raised her head as she patted her chest proudly. "I am devoted to Sister Pei!! But... by the way, what has she been doing these days? She doesn''t leave the room and won''t let me go in to apany her..." Xiao Tian averted her eyes and answered, "Ah... um... She should be practicing energy condensation?" "Is that so..." Feng Yu Die pouted, a little disappointed, theny back on the bed and rolled over. "So boring, so boring~~" Xiao Dian looked at the innocent Yu Die and felt a little tired for some reason. She shook her head and sighed. Speaking of which, Ye Anping also turned out to be the type to forget his old love when he found a new love. These days, apart from apanying Miss Pei, he also apanied Miss Xiao and forgot about Yu Die. Previously, when they were in Heavenly Gate City, he woulde to wake Yu Die up on time every day and urge her to practice. "Hmph! Anping, you big bastard!" Although Feng Yu Die didn''t know why Xiao Tian suddenly scolded Ye Anping, she nodded immediately and put her hands on her hips. "Yes! He''s a big bastard!" £¿ Xiaotian was stunned for a moment before saying, "Why do you say that?" "I just felt like scolding him!" Knock knock--- Suddenly, there were two knocks on the door. Feng Yu Die froze and twitched her nose as she smelled the aroma of roasted chicken. Her originally lifeless eyes instantly lit up. "It''s roasted chicken!!" She quickly jumped off the bed and rushed to the door. Ye Anping stood in the doorway, looking speechlessly at Feng Yu Die who opened the door. Handing her the roasted chicken, he said, "It''s me, not the roasted chicken." "Hehe, didn''t you bring me the roasted chicken? It''s all the same." Feng Yu Die squinted and smiled, grabbed the chicken from Ye Anping, and carried it back to the round table in the room. She then started to tear the skin and eat it. Ye Anping shook his head, walked into the room, and sat opposite her. Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, Feng Yu Die paused, and the action of stuffing herself with the roasted chicken became more restrained and elegant as she asked, "Eh? You want to eat too?" "...If I wanted to eat, wouldn''t I know how to roast one more?" Ye Anping took off a new storage bag from his waist and put it on the table. "This is the reward for your work in the Imperial Sect. Brother Liang and Miss Ye sorted out the ount book yesterday, and I brought you your share." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die nodded slightly. "Put it there. I''ll have a look after I finish eating." "There''s also the matter of you reaching the Core Formation stage. In this storage bag, I have prepared all the natural materials and treasures needed. With your heavenly spiritual root, the blood of the Holy Emperor, and Xiao Tian by your side, entering the Core Formation won''t pose a problem, but you still have to pay attention to some things." Ye Anping took a few jade slips out of his storage bag. They contained the methods of forming the core that he had sorted out for Feng Yu Die in the past half month, such as the main acupuncture points for condensing energy, the cement of the Spiritual Gathering Array, and the choice of time for the thunder tribtion... Putting the jade slips on the table, Ye Anping felt a little weary. Looking at Feng Yu Die nibbling on the roasted chicken, he suddenly felt like a father, and Feng Yu Die was just like his carefree daughter. "You must read these jade slips carefully. Core Formation is not a trivial matter." Feng Yu Die nced at the jade slips, seeming a little annoyed, and waved her hand. "Mhm! Got it~" "Don''t be so perfunctory. Take it seriously." Ye Anping frowned with a hint of sternness in his eyes. "The process of forming the core can take as short as half a year or as long as two years. If you encounter any difficultiester, you can''t find me." Feng Yu Die looked at him with a smile. Imitating Pei Lianxue, she took a deep breath and responded loudly, "Okay!!" Xiao Tian also floated over. "Anping, it''s okay, I''ll apany her. Yu Die has good aptitudes, so it''s not a big problem to form her core. However you, with your dual spiritual roots, will have a much harder time forming the core. How about I apany you? If there is any problem, I can also help you resist one or two thunder tribtions." "No need, just stay with her." Ye Anping replied, sighing slightly before continuing, "This flying boat will reach the Hundred Lotus Sect in two days. Afternding, you, Sister Xiao, and her sister will go back to the ck Star Sect first. After I help my sister break off the worldly bond, I will send her there too. I have already told Sister Xiao and Miss Xuanji about the matter of the Core Formation. They will help you get ready. There is nothing else to do." "I know~ You''re so nagging." "I told you before. If I stop nagging you, it means there is no hope for you." "..." "I''m leaving now. Enjoy your meal." Ye Anping straightened his clothes, stood up, and walked toward the door. Seeing that he was really leaving, Feng Yu Die hesitated for a moment, looking at the roasted chicken on the table, then tore off a chicken leg and chased after him. "Wait! Here, take this!" "Huh?" "Just expressing my thanks, hehe---" Feng Yu Die grinned, stuffed the chicken leg into Ye Anping''s hand, then pushed him out of her room and closed the door with a ''click''. Ye Anping stood silently at the door of her room for a long time, looking down at the oil-dripping roasted chicken leg. He sighed slightly, raised his hand, and took a bite. "Hmm... add more sweet spices next time." After tasting the chicken leg, Ye Anping slowly left the corridor. Feng Yu Die closed the door and returned to the room. She sat back at the round table and looked at the storage bag and several jade slips that Ye Anping had put there. For some reason, her mood had improved. She didn''t know why, but she felt quite happy. "Hehe... Ah~" Then, she lifted the chicken and took arge bite. ---The roasted chicken, which had tasted nd the past few days, seemed to have be delicious again. ... Whoosh--- The autumn wind swept across the mountains, driving red leaves in the forests to fall to the ground. In the Thousand Fingers Lake near the Hundred Lotus Sect, a canopied bamboo raft floated isted in the middle of theke, undting on the waves. Ye Ao, wearing a pink robe and holding a jade fishing rod, had been sitting on a bamboo chair for two hours. However, the fish basket at his feet was empty, as if he had just arrived. "Hey! It''s hooked!" Suddenly, a rough voice stirred up a ripple on theke. The cultivator sitting on the bamboo chair beside Ye Ao stood up, picked up the fishing rod, pulled up a six-pound grass carp from theke, and put it into his own fish basket. This person was the leader of the Tiger Roar Sect, Huang Shanhu, who was in thete Core Formation stage. Huang Shanhu looked at his fish basket with more than ten fish in it, then looked at Ye Ao''s empty basket andughed. "Haha -- Old Ye, I told you a long time ago. Fishing depends on skills, not fishing rods. Your fishing rod worth one hundred thousand spirit stones is not as good as my bamboo rod." "..." Ye Ao''s face suddenly turned green as he felt a little aggrieved but didn''t know how to retort. However, Wang Shouren, who was on Ye Ao''s left, said, "Master Huang, fishing is a process. Nine times out of ten the catch is ordinary. We, cultivators, fish to cultivate our character. If it''s for the fish, it''s better to buy it from the market, right?" Hearing this, Ye Ao hurriedly picked up the idea. "That''s right, Old Huang. Fishing is not for catching fish but for peace of mind." Huang Shanhu nced at the ten fishes in Wang Shouren''s basket with a smile. "Elder Wang is really amazing. Meditating on fishing, he actually harvested a lot, I am very impressed!" Ye Ao had nothing to say at this. After thinking for a while, he turned to look at Wang Shouren and asked, "Elder Wang, is there any news from the Imperial Sect in the Central Region? I heard that the Demon n unexpectedly came out of their own territory. Is it true?" Wang Shouren looked at the two of them before replying, "It is true, but the specific situation in the Central Region is not known yet. The ck Star Sect has sent disciples to investigate, but it seems that the situation there is a bit chaotic now, and the disciples sent there have not returned yet." "Is that so..." Ye Ao nodded slightly worriedly. "I don''t know what happened to Anping. He really must have been born under a troublesome star. Wherever he goes, something bad will happen." Huang Shanhu listened to him, then asked, "What is your kid doing in the Central Region?" "How should I know? He didn''t tell me, he just said he was going. As a result, as soon as he left, I heard about the Demon n breaking the boundary." Ye Ao had just lost to Huang Shanhu at fishing, and now he was ready to show off his excellent son to save face, so he deliberately changed the subject. "Old Huang, how is your son? What''s his current cultivation level?" "Heh, he reached the middle stage of the Foundation Buildingst month. He is a single spiritual root anyway. I am satisfied. Being in the middle stage of the Foundation Building at the age of 20, it''s not bad." "He''s only in the middle stage of Foundation Building at the age of 20, isn''t that a bit slow? My kid was already in the middle stage of the Foundation Buildingst year. By now, he might have already reached thete stage." "Get out of here--" Huang Shanhu waved his hands, obviously not believing him. "How could your kid with dual spiritual roots improve so quickly? Have you used some kind of magic means to rush him?" "How could that be? If you don''t believe me, ask Elder Wang. My kid is cultivating in the ck Star Sect." "Ah? How did he get in with his dual spiritual roots?" "As a studypanion." "Studypanion?" Huang Shanhuughed when he heard that. He shook his head and said jokingly, "I remember that apanion has to wash the disciples'' clothes and feet? Your kid is serving another kid?" Wang Shouren shook his head repeatedly when he heard these middle-aged men''spetitive spirit. However, Mr. Qi and the Sect Matriarch seemed to like Ye Anping very much, so he spoke up for Ye Ao. "Master Huang, Young Master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect is thepanion of the Young Lady Xiao from the ck Star Sect." "Lady Xiao..." Huang Shanhu''s eyes widened, and he asked back, "What the hell?! His kid is apanion for the Immortal Matriarch''s daughter?!" "Hehe... That''s right." "..." Huang Shanhu was speechless. Then, Wang Shouren stroked his beard and looked up at the sky, sighing. "Come to think of it, the olddy has been in seclusion for half a year. She used to ask me to y chess with her from time to time. I don''t know how long she will be in seclusion this time." "In seclusion? Is she going to break through the Void Returning stage and enter the Mahayana?" "It shouldn''t be that fast. I don''t know what she''s thinking. Who can guess the mind of a Void Returning cultivator?" "That''s right." While they were chatting, the blueke was suddenly covered by a huge ck shadow, as if there was a sr eclipse, and the entireke darkened in an instant. The three people on the bamboo raft paused, and after a moment, they looked up at the sky, only to see a ratherrge divine boat slowly flying at low altitude toward the main peak of the Hundred Lotus Sect. The three of them were stunned for a while, and Wang Shouren was the first toe back to his senses. He looked at the totem painted on the tail of the flying boat and murmured, "Is this the divine boat of the Imperial Sect''s Justice Division? Patriarch Ye, have you invited people from the Justice Division over?" "Ah?" Ye Ao shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know." Huang Shanhu patted Ye Ao on the shoulder. "Looking at its trajectory, it is going tond in your Hundred Lotus Sect. Imperial Sect''s Justice Division... Old Ye, could it be that there are some escaped criminals hidden in your sect?" Ye Ao blinked and didn''t answer. Speaking to the Imperial Sect''s Justice Division was beyond his qualifications, so he cupped his hands and said, "Old Huang, Elder Wang, can you twoe with me to take a look? I could use some support." Chapter 351 - The Hundred Lotus Gathering The autumn sun was high in the sky, and the peaks were covered in gold. The flying boat broke through the clouds and slowly sailed over the gate of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Pei Lianxue changed into the aqua-blue uniform of the Hundred Lotus Sect and came early to the front deck from the cabin. She leaned on the guardrail and looked at the sect where she had her roots. Seeing the high martial arts tform on the main peak, her amber eyes showed some nostalgia. When she was a child, her brother would drag her to the martial arts arena to train in the snow and ice whenever it snowed heavily. When she could not stand the cold and fainted, he would carry her and run down the mountain path to the clinic to find Mrs. Chen to cure her. Feeding her poisonous insects, breaking her bones, throwing her into the iceke to bathe, apanying her into monsters''irs to survive... All sorts of memories flooded into her mind, making her fall into a trance. To this day, she still remembered how, at that time, whenever she was on the verge of breaking down, her brother would encourage her. "Sister, you''re very upset right now, aren''t you? This is the rule amongst cultivators. You are weaker than me, so I can handle you as I please. When you''re able to beat me, then it won''t be you who gets your bones broken, it''ll be me." Therefore, when she was six or seven years old, her greatest ambition was to beat up her brother, and this goal inspired her to carry through the poisonous insects, bone forging, and freezing training. It was only at the age of ten that she won her first sword duel with her brother and beat him so badly that he had to lie in the clinic for half a month. She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep for two or three days. When she went to visit him, she said with a vengeful spirit, "Brother, are you upset? You can''t beat me now!" However, Ye Anping, who was lying on the bed in the clinic at that time, looked at her with satisfaction, rubbed her head, and praised her. "My sister is amazing." Since then, the situation between them has gradually changed, from alternating victories and defeats to the one-sided defeat of her brother. It wasn''t until she was fourteen and met the demonic cultivator named Wu You that she suddenly realized that her brother''s ''viciousness'' toward her was actually a kind of ''love''. She also gradually came to realize that she seemed to have been inseparable from the young man who apanied her as she grew up. In the middle of her reminiscing, the divine traveling boat had already sailed to the front of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s main peak, and Liang Zhu and Ye Waner, who were driving the boat from above, began to use their spiritual power to slow down. Xiao Yunluo had changed into the purple uniform of the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect and exited the cabin. Seeing Pei Lianxue enjoying the breeze from the bow, she also walked forward to talk to her. "Lianxue, are your legs and waist still sore?" Pei Lianxue turned her head when she heard the voice, her cheeks blushing slightly. She twirled her hair with her fingers and shook her head. "Oh, a little... it will be fine after a few days." Xiao Yunluo walked beside her, hesitated for a while, thinking about how to use this topic to test her, then said, "Ye Anping is so careless. He doesn''t know how to be gentle with women and brought you to this state." "No... It''s okay. When I was a kid, my brother used to often break my bones. Compared to breaking bones, this is nothing. It doesn''t hurt, it''s just a little sore." How can youpare breaking bones with this... Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment, then shifted her gaze. "Lianxue, it''s not good lying in bed for two or three days every time. What if Ye Anping encounters danger in the future and you can''t get out of bed? How can you protect him?" Pei Lianxue was silent for a while before shaking her head. "It won''t happen. Brother is always thinking ahead." "Well..." Xiao Yunluo tried to persuade her. "Although Ye Anping is smart, there can always be miscalctions, right? This is a weakness for both of you. If someone spots this weakness in the future, the consequences will be disastrous." Pei Lianxue thought about it and felt that what Xiao Yunluo said seemed to make some sense. After hesitating for a while, she asked, "Yunluo, have you thought of something?" Seeing the fish was hooked, Xiao Yunluo secretly rejoiced in her heart. She pretended to think for a while and blurted out the words she had prepared long ago. "Let me think about it... Lianxue, how about someone to help you share the burden?" Pei Lianxue tilted her head. "Share?" "Yes... well, Ye Anping has too much yang energy. If you can''t handle it alone, you can find a girl you trust to help him relieve his yang energy. In this way, you can protect Ye Anping when you encounter specific situations in the future, right?" Pei Lianxue frowned slightly, thinking for a while, then said, "Well... this could be a solution." ?! Hearing Pei Lianxue say this, Xiao Yunluo didn''t react for a moment. She thought that Lianxue would be very opposed, so she was prepared to persuade her more, but unexpectedly, she actually agreed to her proposal. There were no other girls around Lianxue who were close to her, except for the second idiot and herself. Xiao Yunluo jumped on the opportunity and joked, "Huh? You don''t protect your food? Just kidding." "What do you mean by protecting food... I''m not a dog." Pei Lianxue pouted, then looked at the sky. "Well... Although my brother did not mention it to me, I know that besides me, he is also thinking about another girl." "Thinking about another girl?" Slightly dumbfounded, Xiao Yunluo thought in her heart, could it be that Ye Anping had told Pei Lianxue about what happened that night? A little nervous, she pursed her lips. "Ye Anping told you?" "Yeah." Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes, sighing. "He told me a long time ago, but I remember it." "A long... time ago?" Could it be that Ye Anping had feelings for her a long time ago? Why did he only tell her a few days ago? What a secretive guy! Xiao Yunluoined in her heart, but she was actually quite happy. She asked curiously, "So...who is it?" "Xiyue." "......?" Pei Lianxue let out a small sigh. "Brother used to mention this name from time to time, but I''ve never seen her. I only know that she seems to live in the Cold Country and runs a small inn, but..." Xiao Yunluo was shocked, repeating the name "Xiyue" in her mind. Xi? Yue? How old is she? What is her cultivation level? What is her family background? What does she look like? "..." Pei Lianxue continued. "However, this is only ast resort. If I have no choice, I''m willing to share Brother with her a little bit, but only a little bit! Brother is mine! Hmph!" "Ah... um." Xiao Yunluo was embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond. She originally thought that she was the only one besides Lianxue, but how could she have expected that a ''Xiyue'' would suddenly appear among them? She had to go back to the ck Star Sect and ask the Elders to check for someone named ''Xiyue'' in the Cold Country... As Xiao Yunluo made her ns, the divine boat finally docked on the side of the suspended tform above the main hall. The next moment, a shout came from the tform. "May I ask what is the Imperial Sect Justice Division''s business in my Hundred Lotus Sect? If it is a matter between the sects, why didn''t you send a jade slip in advance to inform us?" The shouting voice carried a hint of hostility. Hearing this, Pei Lianxue hurried to the side of the ship and leaned on the railing to look at the tform. Ye Ao was wearing a pink robe iid with gold and jade, and beside him stood the red-crowned crane that he had bought for 880,000 spirit stones. He looked like a nouveau riche. On both sides of the tform, more than twenty disciples of the Hundred Lotus Sect carrying spirit swords and neatly dressed stood in a row. In the past, the Hundred Lotus Sect was too insignificant, so it was rare for cultivators of prominent status to visit. But thanks to Ye Anping, the sect got a spiritual stone mine from the ck Star Sect, so Ye Ao also spent a lot of money to improve their appearance when weing distinguished guests. These twenty-odd Hundred Lotus Sect disciples carrying valuable swords on their backs, were now the main toon for greeting the guests. Hesitantly, Pei Lianxue waved her hand. "...Patriarch Ye, it''s us." Ye Ao, who was quite worried, froze when he saw Pei Lianxue sticking her head out from the side of the ship. He took another incredulous look at the Imperial Sect boat. "Miss... Pei?!" Huang Shanhu, who was following behind him, nced at Pei Lianxue and saw that although she looked very young, she had already reached the Incipient Core Formation stage and was wearing the uniform of the Hundred Lotus Sect. He eximed in surprise. "Old Ye, is this girl a disciple of your Hundred Lotus Sect? You actually have such a powerful girl in your sect?" "..." Ye Ao nced at him and bragged. "So? Old Huang, let me make it clear first, Little Pei is my daughter-inw. Don''t make any ns!" "..." Huang Shanhu pouted awkwardly, finding it hard to believe that this girl was already in the Incipient Core Formation stage at such a young age. How could she be willing to be the wife of Ye Ao''s son, who had two spiritual roots? Xiao Yunluo also walked to Pei Lianxue''s side. She wanted to greet Ye Ao, but when she saw Elder Wang of the ck Star Sect standing next to Ye Ao, she was stunned. Although Elder Wang was only at the Core Formation stage, he was considered a disciple of Mr. Qi. Sometimes when Mr. Qi was busy, he would go to y chess with her mother. In other words, Elder Wang was one of the few Elders in the Core Formation stage of the ck Star Sect who had seen her mother. "El... Elder Wang?" Seeing Xiao Yunluo was also there, Ye Ao thought that his troublemaker son was probably on the boat too. Bying back on the boat of the Imperial Sect Justice Division, Ye Anping had brought honor to the Hundred Lotus Sect. But leaving the honor aside, right now, Ye Ao felt a little scared -- what did Ye Anping do in the Central Region to be able toe back on the Justice Division''s divine boat? He had no mood of showing off to Elders Wang and Shanhu now, so he jumped onto the boat andnded beside Pei Lianxue. "Little Pei, where is Anping? Is he also on this boat? What did you do in the Central Region? Why did youe back on the Justice Division divine boat?" Pei Lianxue didn''t know what to answer first after this series of questions. Fortunately, Liang Zhu came out of the cabin at this time, and Xiao Yunluo quickly picked up the conversation. "Master Ye, Anping is in the cabin. You can go ask him directly. In short, something big has happened." Ye Anping always brought someone every time he came back. He picked up Feng Yu Die the first time, Xiao Yunluo the second time, and Liang Zhu and his daughter the third time... But this time... Ye Ao looked at the melon seed shells all over the deck and the g of the Imperial Sect hanging above, nodded slightly, then walked toward the cabin. Elder Wang and Huang Shanhu naturally followed him into the cabin, wanting to see what happened. However, watching Elder Wang walk toward the cabin, Xiao Yunluo pondered for a while before taking a step forward. "Elder Wang." "Oh?" Xiao Yunluo nced at Pei Lianxue and cupped her hands. "Um... please be careful with your words and actions." ? Elder Wang was a little confused but didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded and followed Ye Ao into the cabin. After watching the three people go down, Xiao Yunluo sighed earnestly. "Lianxue, why don''t you take me for a stroll around the Hundred Lotus Sect? Last time I came, Ye Anping didn''t show me around either." "Alright!" Pei Lianxue pondered for a while and nodded. "By the way, I''ll take you to meet Ating. I haven''t been back for so long. I don''t know if she has practiced her sword seriously." ... Ye Anping sat at a round table in the center of the aft room, thinking of how to exin to his father that he had brought an Empress into the Hundred Lotus Sect. ording to his father''s temperament, he would certainly be shocked. In addition to scaring him, he could also honor the promise he had made. ---To bring the Immortal Matriarch to meet him. Ye Anping sighed and nced at Si Xuanji, who was sitting next to him, munching on melon seeds. When she saw him looking at her, she immediately stopped eating. She winked at Ye Anping, took out the melon seeds, opened them with her nails, took the kernels out, and sent them to his mouth. "Do you want to eat, Mr. Ye? I''ll help you peel them." "No need, Miss Xuanji. You can eat it yourself." "It smells nice, try one?" "...It''s really not necessary." Si Xuanji frowned and insisted. "Try one!" "..." Faced with the olddy''s dominance, Ye Anping paused for a moment, then opened his mouth and let her feed him the melon seeds. "Delicious, isn''t it? I''ll peel more for you." "No..." Sitting across the table, Tong Zn watched the interaction between the old and the young with a little smile in her eyes, as if she found it quite interesting. The great Immortal Matriarch actually peeled melon seeds for a young cultivator in the Foundation Building stage. The world was going downhill~~ On the other side, Ye Waner, who was leaning against the wall, secretly nced at Si Xuanji and quickly grabbed a handful of melon seeds. "Master Xuanji, you peel them for Master Ye and I''ll peel them for you~~ What do you think?" "..." Si Xianji was silent for a moment. She turned to look at her, tilted her head, and asked, "Who are you?" Seeing this look, Ye Waner shrank her neck awkwardly and took off the bell that Si Xuanji had ced on her, smiling apologetically "Master Xuanji, this... I was ignorant at that time and broke into your and Miss Xiao''s bedroom in the middle of the night, but now I regret it. I wonder if Master Xuanji can forgive me? I am willing topensate you with double the spirit stones for the sword and the talismans." "Oh~~" Si Xuanji nodded in understanding. "So you are the little thief who stole my sister''s swordst time." "Ah... yeah, I''m the little thief, you see this bell..." Ye Waner was very humble now. After seeing the Demon King kill the city guards, she was afraid that Si Xuanji and Xiao Yunluo would tell their mother about her. So, she apologized with a regretful look on her face and then gave Ye Anping a nce, indicating that he should also say a few good words for her. However, Ye Anping did not know Si Xuanji''s thoughts and did not dare to speak for Ye Waner to no avail. In short, he didn''t want to offend Si Xuanji by stepping in for Ye Waner. Si Xuanji covered her mouth, chuckling. "Since you have helped Master Ye so much, I will forgive you and won''t tell my mother when I go back. But you should keep the bell." "Ah..." "Everyone has to take responsibility for their own actions. That''s the price you have to pay." Si Xuanji smiled with narrowed eyes and patted her shoulder. "From now on, you have to work hard for Master Ye, understand?" "..." Ye Waner forced a smile. Although she was reluctant in her heart, she rubbed her hands together and nodded under this little one''s authority. "Yes! I will serve Master Ye like a ve in the future... Master Xuanji is magnanimous, and I will definitely redeem this kindness with my whole life." Si Xuanji squinted at Ye Anping. "Then, go and give Master Ye a back massage." "..." Ye Waner was stunned for a moment, then quickly stood up, walked behind Ye Anping, and began massaging his shoulders. Then, Si Xuanji turned to look at Ye Anping. "Master Ye, if anyone gives you trouble in the future, just tell me, and I will help you." "..." Ye Anping was a little speechless, but he had to appreciate the old woman''s kindness. "Thank you, Miss Xuanji." "You''re wee~ Come, aah~~" Looking at the melon seeds Si Xuanji sent to his mouth, Ye Anping reluctantly opened his mouth to receive them. He felt that the atmosphere in the room was too tense, and he even missed Si Xuanji''s parrot. He hadn''t seen the parrot in the past few days, most likely sent by Si Xuanji to deliver a message. Just when Si Xuanji peeled another melon seed and brought it to Ye Anping''s mouth, footsteps were heard outside the door. Hongyu, who was guarding outside the door, announced, "Young Master Ye, Patriarch Ye is here." Then, she opened the door and led the three men inside. Ye Ao was still a little depressed. After entering the room, he was shocked to see his son surrounded by three girls. He nced at Si Xuanji, Ye Waner, and Tong Zn, and frowned slightly. He had met Si Xuanji before when he went to the ck Star Sect, but the other two were both Core Formation stage cultivators. And why was one of them massaging his son''s back? "Anping, what are you doing..." Ye Anping cupped his hands in greeting. "Dad, it''s a long story. Sit down and let''s talk slowly." As he said that, he noticed that there were two more people at the door. The one with a beard and a tiger-skin robe should be the leader of the Tiger Roar Sect. He was looking at him in a daze as if he had seen a ghost. The other one, Elder Wang of the ck Star Sect, was looking at Si Xuanji with a confused look and his mouth opened as if he had seen an old ghost. Si Xuanji was still holding the melon seeds in her hand, trying to feed them to Ye Anping. She also froze when she saw Wang Shouren there. She really didn''t expect Wang Shouren to be in the Hundred Lotus Sect right now. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes slightly and then greeted, with a smile. "Elder Wang, why are you in the Hundred Lotus Sect?" "..." Elder Wang''s jaw dropped even further, his eyes going back and forth between Ye Anping and his sect''s Matriarch. He hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands. "Greetings..." Si Xuanji immediately cut him off with a re. "Elder Wang, why are you so polite? I am just a youngdy." ? Elder Wang was stunned but quickly recovered. "Ah... greetings, Young Lady." "I''ve told you not to be polite." Si Xuanji''s expression softened. "You''re really surprising." "Ah... um..." Elder Wang didn''t know what to say, and he looked at the melon seeds that she had sent to Ye Anping''s mouth, inquiring with his eyes, Matriarch, what are you doing? Ye Anping was speechless watching the interaction between the two. He sighed, spread his hands to signal Ye Ao and the other two to take a seat, and asked Hongyu to close the door and leave. The moment the door closed, the room fell into a dead silence. The people present exchanged nces, each with their own questions. Regarding the Central Region, Ye Anping had originally prepared a long exnation, but seeing the atmosphere, he thought for a moment and decided to keep it simple. "Dad, Elder Wang, Patriarch Huang, I''ll be frank. The Demon n is on the rise, and the Demon King has killed the Central Region Emperor." Chapter 352 - The Heroines Commitment! The conversation in the room did notst too long. Ye Anping was the only one talking almost the whole time, while Ye Ao and the others nodded and responded from time to time to show that they understood. When the talk was over, the people walked down the boat together. "Father, the Hundred Lotus Sect has expanded quite a lot in recent years due to the ck Star Sect''s help, and there are not many Elders around. Senior Tong and Sister Ye are both Core Formation stage cultivators, and they are more than qualified to be Elders of our sect." "Ah... alright, I understand." Ye Anping cupped his hands in salute, then summoned the flying sword and flew toward the Eastern Peak of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Ye Ao watched his son leave, a trace of confusion showing in his eyes. Four years ago, he never thought that his son could be so capable and, relying on his own strength, could turn the originally poor and shabby Hundred Lotus Sect into a rising star in the Western Region. ck Star Sect, Dragon House, Moon Shadow Sword Sect... These powerhouses that Ye Ao had always thought were unapproachable, came one after another after his son''s involvement and took the initiative to establish friendly cooperative rtions with his small Hundred Lotus Sect. Although it was said that raising a son was a way to prepare for old age, Ye Ao used to think this was nonsense, but now he felt that he could hand over the position of the sect leader to Ye Anping. "Hehe..." Ye Ao stroked his beard and turned his head to look at Huang Shanhu, whose face was now livid. "Old Huang, hey, this son of mine is pretty capable, right?" Huang Shanhu was now very frustrated. He had always used his son to show off his superiority to Ye Ao, and he didn''t think Ye Anping was as capable as Ye Ao said. However, now he felt like his face was pped and it hurt, but he couldn''t say anything. After that, Ye Ao ignored him and greeted Tong Zn and Ye Waner again, then invited them to the Heavenly Pavilion to discuss the details of appointing them as Elders of the Hundred Lotus Sect. ... When they finished talking things out, it was already dusk. The peaks of the Hundred Lotus Sect turned golden, and the view from a high ce was breathtaking. When Tong Zn came out of the Heavenly Pavilion, she found Liang Zhu and Hong Yu, who had changed into the Hundred Lotus Sect uniform and were waiting in front of the Heavenly Pavilion steps. Seeing them, Tong Zn quickened her pace down the stairs, patted Hongyu''s shoulder, and greeted her. "Hongyu, these clothes suit you very well." Hongyu hesitated for a while as if she was trying toe to terms with it, then took a step back and cupped her hands. "Greetings Elder Tong." "Well, there''s no need to be polite." Tong Zn smiled faintly before turning to watch the sunset view of the Hundred Lotus Sect, and she couldn''t help but sigh. "My little Jade lives here. It''s just like what Brother Liang said. This is a nice ce with clear water and beautiful mountains. Patriarch Ye is also very honest. I think she should be very happy in this sect." For some reason, Liang Zhu seemed a little embarrassed. He awkwardly smiled and replied, "The Hundred Lotus Sect is indeed quite good." "Then, Brother Liang, please take me to see Jade." Tong Zn''s eyes were full of expectation, as she continued happily, "It is often said that the love between mother and daughter is so deep that even if they are separated for more than ten years, they can recognize each other as soon as they meet... I wonder if I can recognize her at a nce. Brother Liang, please take me quickly to see her." "...Seventh Sister." Liang Zhu hesitatingly started. "How about going in a few days? You just came to the Hundred Lotus Sect, so I''d better take you to see your residence first, and take your ID badge and sect uniforms." Seeing Liang Zhu so flustered, Tong Zn slightly tilted her head with a worried look. "What''s wrong? Something happened to Jade?" "...No, she''s fine." "Brother Liang, what exactly happened?" Liang Zhu really didn''t know how to exin as he had always told Tong Zn that Liang Ating was living well in the Hundred Lotus Sect. Normally, she did live well. Until that girl, Pei returned... Liang Zhu was silent for a while, then sighed. "Seventh Sister,e with me." Saying that, Liang Zhu summoned his flying sword and took Tong Zn and Hongyu to the gate of the medical clinic... ... As the sun set and the moon rose, the silvery white light poured over the Eastern Peak, where a newly constructed four-story building was located. On the top floor of the building, Ye Anping, wearing a white robe, sat at a desk as he looked out the carved wooden window in front of him, and what caught his eye was the sect market with thousands of lights on. His sister and Xiao Yunluo wandered around the Hundred Lotus Sect all day, and somehow they ''managed'' to have Ating admitted into the clinic. Feng Yu Die slept soundly on the boat all day. When she woke up and found that there was no one on the boat, she hurried to find his sister and Xiao Yunluo. Because Elder Wang was there, it was not convenient for Si Xuanji toe and flirt with him. She had probably asked Elder Wang to y chess with her somewhere. He entrusted the matter of Tong Zn and Ye Waner joining the sect to Liang Zhu and Ye Ao. Every time he returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping could rx, just like the feeling of returning home after a day of hard work. In this small sect, he didn''t have to worry about anything bad happening to him or his sister, nor did he have to deal with any demonic cultivators, nor did he have to carry Heaven''s destiny. Here, he wasn''t the so-called ''Reverse Star of Heavenly Fate'', but just an ordinary ''cannon fodder'' young master. Now that the matter of the Imperial Sect had been settled, the game "Heavenly Sword Fantasy" had also entered a long period of idleness. For yers, this "long period"sted three months. Until the next version "Heavenly Snow of the Cold Country" was updated, all they could do was keep brushing up on the script of the Imperial Sect andpleting the side quests for the Central Region. If you look at the main storyline of the game, this "idle period"sted for two years. "Two years... Hey---" Knock knock--- Two knocks on the door interrupted Ye Anping''s emotional moment. He straightened up and turned to look at the door. "Young Master, it''s me, Xiaodie." "Ah... pleasee in." Squeak--- The door was opened, and Xiaodie entered the room holding several jade slips in her hands. Seeing Ye Anping beside the bed, she hurried over with a smile and ced the jade slips on his desk. "Young Master, these are what Madam Kong asked me to bring you." Ye Anping was surprised and looked at the carvings on the jade slips. There were seven jade slips in total, six of which were engraved with the emblem of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and the other one was engraved with the emblem of the Dragon House. He picked up the jade slip from the Dragon House and scanned it with his spiritual sense. "Dear Young Master Ye: It''s been another year, I wonder how are you doing these days? The Dragon House has now returned to the right track, and although it is not as prosperous as it was in the past, it has recovered quite a bit. I don''t know if you have any free time after the New Year, but I would like toe to the Hundred Lotus Sect to visit." "..." Ye Anping put down the jade slip and picked up one from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. He scanned it with his spiritual sense and found that it was sent by Yun Xi. "Master Ye, why did you disappear without a trace? My sister sent you five letters, but you didn''t reply to any of them! She misses you so much that she almost went into depression. Now she''s even started drinking! Damn it, if you don''t reply to my sister''s letter, I''ll bring her directly to your Hundred Lotus Sect, do you believe me?" "..." Ye Anping put down the jade slip sent by Yun Xi with an embarrassed look on his face and then scanned the jade slip sent by Yun Yiyi, which was basically all greetings and well wishes. Xiaodie saw his embarrassment and covered herugh. "Master, you are truly loved by everyone." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and asked jokingly, "Do you love me too?" "Sure," Xiaodie replied, raising her eyebrows. "I still remember that when you were little, you were holding candied haws, with a runny nose and a silly look. How cute you were." "You are getting bolder and bolder. How dare you say this to your Master?" "Hee hee--" Xiaodie pursed her lips and snickered. "Young Master, you''re not intimidating at all. I am not afraid of you. By the way, there are some sheets for the bed in the room. Young Master, remember to put them on when you sleep with Sister Pei in the future. I don''t want to change the sheets and quilts for you every day." "Hiss---" "Oops~ Okay, I won''t bother you anymore." Xiaodie nodded with a wicked smile, then ran out of the room and went downstairs. Ye Anping looked at her helplessly and shook his head. He stared at the jade slips on the table, thought for a while, and then took out two new jade slips from his storage bag and wrote two simple letters to Li Longling and Yun Yiyi. Tomorrow, after Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die left, he would have to prepare for his and his sister''s Core Formation stage stabilization. Seeing that it was alreadyte at night, Ye Anping turned off the spirit stonemp, walked to the side of the bed, and took off his shoes. Then, hey down, closing his eyes. The sense of rxation after returning to the Hundred Lotus Sect quickly freed him from his tired body and mind, and he fell asleep. The night was quiet, and cuckoos were calling outside the window. Koo-koo... Kow-kow... Creak--- The sound of wood creaking was heard, and immediately Ye Anping woke up a little. He opened his eyes in a daze and looked toward the door. Seeing that the door was closed, he remembered that he was in the Hundred Lotus Sect after all, so he didn''t think too much and closed his eyes again. However, not long after, the rustling sound of fabric rang in his ears. Ye Anping also felt as if someone had climbed up from the foot of the bed and got into his quilt. ? He was stunned for a moment, then slowly looked down and saw a human-sized bulge under his quilt, then felt a pair of small hands pulling on his waistband. "Hiss--" Ye Anping took a sharp breath and immediately pulled the quilt open. The girl who had slipped under his covers was so surprised that hervender eyes widened with a hint of panic. Just now, Xiao Yunluo had her hands on his waistband, curled up on her knees, and when she saw Ye Anping suddenly lifting the quilt, she instantly pulled her hands back, blushing. "Ah... I..." "Sister Xiao..." Ye Anping was a little embarrassed and asked weakly, "What are you doing?" "I...I, I, I..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips, held her breath for a while, then straightened up before taking a deep breath. "The fianc¨¦e serves the fianc¨¦, isn''t it okay?" "..." "Anping... put the quilt on and just lie down. I''m offering to sleep with you, my husband. You must ept it!" Xiao Yunluo pulled the quilt and covered herself in it. Taken aback, Ye Anping sighed helplessly and simply sat up, holding her hand to stop her. "Sister Xiao, you are the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect after all. Do you think this is appropriate?" Xiao Yunluo thought for a moment and replied, "Yes, it''s indeed inappropriate. As an immortal, my rank is much higher than yours. It is not right for me to get into your bed." "Then..." "So, you''re on top! You serve me!!" ? Before Ye Anping could react, Xiao Yunluo mped her calves around his waist and rolled around on the bed with him, turning up and down. Plop--- Ye Anping propped his palms beside her ears, and what he saw was Xiao Yunluo''s tender cheeks with a touch of rouge. Hervender eyes flickered as she stared at him intently. She slowly hugged his neck, smiling. "Ye Anping, do you know how happy I was when you showed me the Yin-Yang Pendant that day?" "..." "As a woman, it is the luckiest thing in the world to have a man I am willing to serve all my life. When I heard Mr. Qi talking about the jade pendant, I wondered what I should do if this pendant fell into the hands of a man I didn''t like. I am very fortunate that the person who showed me that jade pendant was you." Xiao Yunluo rose slightly and kissed his lips lightly with her eyes closed. Mwah--- Then, shey down and looked carefully at Ye Anping''s hesitant eyes with a smile. "Anping, you are the husband of the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, and the son-inw of the Immortal Matriarch. You should be proud and courageous. This is the path I have chosen, and I will stay by your side all my life." "..." Xiao Yunluo gently stroked Ye Anping''s cheek. "Tomorrow, I''m going back to the ck Star Sect to prepare for the Core Formation. After that, we will not be able to see each other for some time, so... I thought about it for a long time, and I couldn''t help bute here." "...Yunluo." "Hmm..." "Stop looking at the ''Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce'', okay?" ? Xiao Yunluo looked away awkwardly. "What''s wrong with it..." "You don''t have the reserve of a noble youngdy. If you didn''t watch erotic pictures, could you resist? How can you learn this before you get married..." Listening to Ye Anping reprimanding her as if he were Mr. Qi, Xiao Yunluo pouted and simply rose again blocking his mouth with her lips. Mwah--- After a while, she let go and looked at him with a frown. "Are you still talking?" "Yunluo..." Mwah--- "Still talking?! I know I can''t beat you in an argument, so I''ll just stop you from talking!" "..." Ye Anping''s eyes showed some helplessness. He finally understood why the Feng Yu Die in the game turned into ''Feng Tianchong''. He was silent for a while, then sat up, took hold of Xiao Yunluo''s knees, and gently pulled them apart. Xiao Yunluo rxed and ced her hands on the pillow. "Anping." "Hmm..." "I know that I can''t protect you like Lianxue, nor can I help you deal with those troubles or demonic cultivators, but... give me some time, okay? I will catch up. Sooner orter, I will be by your side, supporting and protecting you like Lianxue." Ye Anping exhaled and said earnestly, "Yunluo, there are some things that I can''t talk about now. You can ask Mr. Qi after you return to the ck Star Sect." "Ask what?" "About the ck Dragon." ck Dragon... Xiao Yunluo heard this and couldn''t help but recall the name the Demon King mentioned to her when they previously met. Her eyes were a little zed for a moment. However, the next moment, a tingling pain pulled her back from her trance. A glimmer of light shed across hervender eyes, reflecting Ye Anping''s handsome face, which moved back and forth under the moonlight. ... The pavilion seemed toe to life under the bright moon, and the spring breeze was blowing over the building. On the top floor of the building, a little girl with yin-yang eyes sat cross-legged, looking up at the crescent moon in the sky, with a look of relief on her face. "Heh..." At this time, a golden-feathered parrot flew across the sky,nded on her shoulder, and tilted its head to look at her face. "Are you satisfied? Are you satisfied?" "Yeah." Si Xuanji was in a very good mood. She raised her hand and stroked the golden crown on the parrot''s head. Then, she stood up, and her figure turned into starlight, dispersing as she left the roof. Chapter 353 - The Protagonist Extorts Money! Dong... Dong--- Autumn morning sunlight sprinkled above the peaks of the Hundred Lotus Sect as the morning bell on the Main Peak rang loudly, signaling the arrival of a new day. The petals in the sea of ??flowers on the Main Peak were scattered in all directions by the sword wind. Feng Yu Die waved her sword alone, her long silver hair dancing with her figure as her fragrant sweat had already soaked her in white robe. Whoosh--- "Huuu..." Feng Yu Die closed her eyes and calmed her breathing, then put away the emerald sword, concluding the sword practice for the day. Four years had passed since she first met Sister Pei and was rescued by her and brought to the Hundred Lotus Sect. Now that she had returned here, she felt unusually emotional. Sister Pei was still the same as before. She spoke very little, but she was very brave, cool, and beautiful, and she was still wholeheartedly devoted to her. However, the image of Young Master Ye in her heart had changed quite a bit. The first impression Young Master Ye gave her was just as her master had said, that he was a nasty man who wanted to take advantage of her because she was beautiful and talented. But after more than four years of getting along, she found that Master Ye was treating her very well. Not only did he help her earn a lot of spirit stones, but every time she was injured, he was the first one to run over to treat her and buy her roasted chicken. She felt safe staying by Ye Anping''s side as if, as long as he was there, the sky could fall and she would still be safe and sound even if she didn''t think about anything. This was what she had experienced. However, her master said: ''There is no good man in the world''. Young Master Ye has a ''bird'', so he is a man... Feng Yu Die pouted, feeling as if there was a knot inside her head and her chest was stuffy at the same time. She couldn''t tell why it was like this, but since the Imperial Sect events, every time she thought of Ye Anping, she felt a little ufortable. Only when he brought her roasted chicken did this difort disappear. After a while, she opened her cor slightly and looked down at her chest. "Blessed by Heaven" and "Ye Anping" were still clearly printed on her chest without any sign of fading. This was left when Ye Anping was trying to save her with the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. She had asked Xiao Tian, and she said that it had no effect and that it would naturally disappear after a while, so she didn''t care too much. But now... Feng Yu Die had reason to suspect that these words were rted to the chest tightness she felt when she thought of Ye Anping. She thought for a while, then summoned the flying sword, stepped on it, and took off from the sea of ??flowers, flying toward the Eastern Peak. The Eastern Peak was originally reserved by Ye Ao for Ye Anping. Because Ye Anping rarely returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect and did not care about nning, there were only a few scattered pavilions on the peak. Arriving at the pavilion, Feng Yu Die went directly and opened the door. Bang--- "Young Master Ye!... Not here..." The first floor of the pavilion was mostly empty, with only a few scattered pieces of furniture. She looked around and saw that Ye Anping was not there, so she ran up the stairs to the second floor. "Young Master Ye?... Not here either..." The second floor was also empty. It looked like a study room, with a rather luxurious alchemy furnace inside. Feng Yu Die looked around curiously. Just like a visitor, she opened the door of each room, poked her head in, and called out, "Young Master Ye?" After calling "Master Ye" more than ten times, she finally reached the top floor of the pavilion. Bang--- "Young Master Ye!!" Seeing the room, Feng Yu Die was stunned, and her voice stopped abruptly. She saw a few pieces of clothing scattered on the floor next to a double bed, and two pairs of shoes were ced crookedly beside the bed. Ye Anping, who was still sleeping, was startled by her sudden shout and woke up. Xiao Yunluo, lying naked on Ye Anping''s shoulder, was also awakened by Ye Anping''s sudden rise. She rubbed her eyes in a daze and looked at Ye Anping who was holding her. "Anping, what''s wrong?" Seeing Ye Anping staring at the door, she slowly turned her head to look. When she saw the second idiot standing at the door, Xiao Yunluo''svender eyes slowly widened, and her pupils shrank into a small dot. Feng Yu Die blinked, looked at Ye Anping''s chest, and then looked at Sister Xiao who was naked and disheveled. She was about to ask what they were doing when suddenly... Swoosh--- Xiao Yunluo grabbed the pillow and threw it at Feng Yu Die with all her strength. "Second idiot!!!" Puff--- The feather pillow hit Feng Yu Die''s face and burst open. Feathers flew all over the room, and Feng Yu Die flew backward and fell over the railing on the fourth floor of the pavilion. Shended on her butt and made a hole in the floor tiles. "Hu... Hu... Hu..." Xiao Yunluo exerted herself a little too hard and panted heavily. After calming down, she looked at Ye Anping, and her face suddenly flushed. "Anping..." Ye Anping gently tapped her forehead. "Get up." "Oh... okay." Xiao Yunluo nodded with a blushing face, reluctantly moved from Ye Anping''s arms, and climbed down from the bed. She picked up the clothes scattered on the floor and went to the dressing table in the room to fix up her hair. ... Downstairs, Feng Yu Die sat nkly in the broken floor pit, recalling the scene she had just seen with a dull face, and suddenly remembered the book "Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce - Hardcover Edition" that she and Xiao Tian found in Xiao Yunluo''s room before. The people in the pictures seemed to be just like Master Ye and Sister Xiao... She pursed her lips slightly, suddenly feeling her cheeks a little hot. After shaking her head, she stood up, brushed off the feathers on her body and the dust on her robe, walked back into the hall, and found a chair to sit down on. After waiting for a while, Xiao Yunluo, who had changed her clothes, went downstairs. The moment she saw Feng Yu Die, she frowned and ran over angrily, grabbing her cor. "Second idiot!!" Feng Yu Die shrank her head aggrieved as if she didn''t know what she had done wrong, and Xiao Yunluo was left speechless. She gritted her teeth, stared at her for a long time, and finally put her back on the chair as if resigned. "Hey -- don''t tell anyone what you saw just now, otherwise... I''ll beat you up!" "Oh..." Feng Yu Die nodded weakly and asked, "Sister Xiao, what were you doing with Young Master Ye just now?" Xiao Yunluo looked away, at a loss for words. Ye Anping also came down from upstairs at this time. Looking at Feng Yu Die, he pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a little tired, and interrupted. "Sister Feng, what are you doing here so early in the morning?" "I came here..." Feng Yu Die finally remembered the purpose of hering here and pulled open her cor to show Ye Anping the words on her chest. "I came here to ask you about this..." Seeing her action, Xiao Yunluo immediately reached out to pull her cor back, frowning. "What are you doing?" "Ah... I just wanted to show Master Ye, didn''t he do this to me?" Feng Yu Die was taken aback as if she didn''t understand. "That Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal..." A little confused, Ye Anping sat down at the table and asked back, "What about this? In time, these words will slowly disappear." "But... I always feel my heart stuffy, in the very ce of these words, I feel depressed and blocked." "Stuffy heart?" Ye Anping frowned in confusion, looked at Feng Yu Die''s chest again, then took out a small pillow from the storage bag. "Stretch out your hand. I''ll take your pulse." "Oh~" Feng Yu Die paused, lifted her sleeves, and put her hands on the small pillow, letting Ye Anping check her pulse. Xiao Yunluo, who was standing by, looked at them and said nothing. She took a stool and sat down. Ye Anping ced his fingers on her wrist, closed his eyes, released his spiritual sense to probe into Feng Yu Die''s meridians, and explored for a long time. The spirit of spring was, as always, filling every part of her meridians, and at first nce, there was no problem at all. In other words, with his experience, he couldn''t see any problem for the time being. "There''s nothing wrong." Feng Yu Die looked into Ye Anping''s eyes with pursed lips. "But... I often feel stuffy under these words, and sometimes it hurts." Ye Anping frowned slightly when he heard this. He didn''t think Feng Yu Die would lie for no reason. Since she said she was depressed, then she really was. But now that he had diagnosed her, he saw no problem. The heart meridian that was previously cut by Hu Mu''s sword had alsopletely recovered, without even a scar left. Could it be that the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal had some side effects that he didn''t know about? "I don''t see any problem. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal infused the spiritual energy of the Central Region''s earth veins into your body and repaired your heart meridian that was cut by Hu Mu. It should be harmless..." Ye Anping turned to look at Xiao Yunluo. "Yunluo, after you and Sister Feng go back to the ck Star Sect, ask Dr. Zhang to take a look at her. And by the way, check out the books about the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, which are definitely not avable in the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Library." "Ah... I got it." Feng Yu Die looked at the two in turn again, and she couldn''t help asking, "Master Ye, why were you hugging Sister Xiao without clothes just now?" Ye Anping sighed helplessly, looked at Xiao Yunluo, and replied bluntly, "...Didn''t you find the "Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce" in Yunluo''s bedroomst time?" ? Xiao Yunluo was stunned and looked at Ye Anping with wide eyes, wanting to say something but hesitating. Feng Yu Die looked at Xiao Yunluo nkly and nodded to show that she understood. "Oh... I get it. But why? " "Yunluo likes it." Xiao Yunluo: ?! Feng Yu Die said, "Oh... And do you like it too, Young Master Ye?" Ye Anping nodded straightforwardly. "I like it." "Is that so..." Feng Yu Die looked at Xiao Yunluo as if she wanted to say something but didn''t. The room suddenly fell silent. Xiao Yunluo lowered her head, blushing and rubbing her hands. Ye Anping looked at the two of them, silently sighing. "Alright, go back and start packing. Aren''t you going back to the ck Star Sect today? Go say goodbye to my sister. We won''t see each other for a long time." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die''s hair stood up. Ye Anping asked her to say goodbye to Sister Pei. Did that mean that Ye Anping had finally agreed to her and Sister Pei being together? Instantly she became happy, stood up, and headed out. "Okay! Hehe..." Watching her walk away, Xiao Yunluo rubbed her fingers with some reluctance. She felt that Ye Anping was too ruthless. He was so good to herst night, but he drove her back to the ck Star Sect when she woke up. "Anping... What if I stayed in the Hundred Lotus Sect to be with you?" "The Hundred Lotus Sect doesn''t have an adequate Spiritual Gathering Array for you to form the core." Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo''s reluctant look and sighed helplessly as he gently held her face. "Yunluo, I said I will be responsible for you, and I will definitely do it. But being responsible for you does not mean keeping you by my side all the time. If you stay in the Hundred Lotus Sect, it will do you no good. Go back to the ck Star Sect toplete the Core Formation stage. I wille to you after that." "...Fine." Xiao Yunluo nodded with a red face, grabbed his hand, stood up, and kissed him. Mwah~~ Feng Yu Die, who was just walking out the door, suddenly heard a sound from behind. She stopped, looked back, and saw the two kissing. For some reason, her heart felt a little depressed again, and the joy that Ye Anping had just asked her to find Sister Pei was wiped out by this stuffy feeling. Pouting, she covered her chest and didn''t bother to look at them anymore. She walked down the stairs alone, waiting for Xiao Yunluo. Not long after, Xiao Yunluo was also sent out by Ye Anping. She walked to Feng Yu Die and frowned. "Second idiot! You are not allowed to tell Lianxue about what happened before." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die nced at her and suddenly raised her eyebrows. Stretching out her hand, she pursed her lips, saying, "Hush money!!" ? Xiao Yunluo''s eyes twitched a little. "How much?" Feng Yu Die frowned. "One hundred thousand!!" "What?!" Xiao Yunluo thought she had heard it wrong and looked at her in disbelief. "How much?!" "Hmph! One hundred thousand. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go tell Sister Pei right now." Feng Yu Die crossed her arms and turned her head away, summoned her flying sword, and pretended to go find Pei Lianxue. Seeing this, Xiao Yunluo was scared and quickly grabbed her shoulder. "Second idiot, you..." "One hundred thousand! No bargaining! Hmph~" Xiao Yunluo felt a little pain. It wasn''t that she could not take out one hundred thousand spirit stones, but... She pursed her lips and finally nodded in agreement. "...I''ll give it to you when we get back to the ck Star Sect. Just don''t tell Lianxue." Seeing that Xiao Yunluo agreed, Feng Yu Die''s chest no longer felt stuffy. Young Master Ye helped her gain another one hundred thousand spirit stones. She grinned. "It''s a deal! Hehe..." "...Let''s go back." With that, they summoned their flying swords and flew back to the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Main Peak. Standing at the gate of the pavilion, watching the two people talking about the hush money outside, Ye Anping sighed helplessly, then stopped thinking about it. He went back upstairs and wrote the replies to Li Longling and Yun Yiyi''s letters, sent them to the post office of the Hundred Lotus Sect, and asked someone to deliver them. At sunset, Xiao Yunluo, Feng Yu Die, and the others boarded the divine boat borrowed from the Justice Division again. Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue stood on the high tform above the Main Peak and cupped their hands in salute, watching the flying boat sail away in the afterglow of the setting sun. After the boat flew up to the clouds and disappeared, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and slowly turned his head to look at Pei Lianxue, who was holding his hand. "Sister." "Hmm..." "Pack up, I''ll take you back to see your parents and then send you to the ck Star Sect to prepare for the Core Formation stage." Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes and nodded, leaning her head on Ye Anping''s shoulder. "Alright." Chapter 354 - Old Loli At The Immortal Family Meeting In the blink of an eye, autumn had passed, and winter had arrived. In the early morning, fine white snow slowly fell from the sky, spreading a thinyer of new clothes on the white jade pce on the top of the mountain. A yin-yang fish that stretched across a radius of hundreds of miles covered the mountaintop pce of the Bright Star Sect. Thousands of disciples dressed in ck and white robes stood on both sides of the mountain gate. Thevender sedan chair with a crescent moon hanging on it slowly flew past the mountain gate, led by more than ten high-level disciples of the ck Star Sect. The Bright Star Sect disciples on both sides immediately bowed and cupped their hands. "Wee, Red Moon Immortal Matriarch to the White Jade Capital!!" Inside the sedan, Si Xuanji, who was wearing a star-patterned robe, opened the curtains a little and nced at the main peak of the Bright Star Sect, which was known as "White Jade Capital", smiling. "This main pce hall of the Bright Star Sect, made of ck jade and white bricks, is really beautiful. Every time Ie here and see it, I want to take it back home." Sitting in front of her, Mr. Qi, who was wearing a purple robe, stroked his beard and jokingly replied, "Hehe... Then, you should discuss it with the Patriarchter and ask him to give it to you?" Si Xuanji pouted and waved her hands in annoyance. "If I say this, that old man, Zu Yuan, will surely be sarcastic again, saying that I am disrespectful to my elders and don''t do my job well. Mr. Qi, please judge for yourself. I look like a little girl in her teens, how can I be considered old?" Mr. Qi was embarrassed when he heard this. Topics about Si Xuanji''s appearance and age were basically like handling a bomb. To treat her as young and inexperienced was disrespectful to her as an elder. Saying that she was old would be rude to her. Either way, it would make her unhappy, and then he would be sent to the frontier to breed Water Dragons. After pondering for a while, Mr. Qi suddenly remembered a matter that might be of interest to Si Xuanji and changed the subject. "By the way, Matriarch, I heard from Wang Shouren that Young Master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect seems to have reached the Incipient Core Formation stage and has begun to prepare forpleting the Core Formation." If she started to talk about Ye Anping, then she wouldn''t be bored. Si Xuanji raised an eyebrow, pretending to be surprised. "Oh? Four years ago, when you, Mr. Qi, rmended him to me as Yunluo''spanion, he had justpleted his Qi Refining training. Howe he is about to form his core now? So fast?" "Hehe..." Mr. Qi smiled and stroked his beard with a look of satisfaction. "Back then, I saw that he had trained as an ascetic cultivator, and at such a young age, he even taught Pei Lianxue. I was sure he would have great achievements in the future, but he continues to impress me. With his double-spiritual roots qualification, he has passed the Foundation Building stage in just four years..." Si Xuanji was in a good mood after hearing Mr. Qi praise Ye Anping. She nodded deeply and said, "To be praised so much by Mr. Qi, I think that the Young Master would be overwhelmed." "He really is good. At least in my impression, few double spiritual root cultivators can cultivate as fast as a heavenly spiritual root." Mr. Qi stroked his beard and continued, "And Pei Lianxue, who grew up with him, was already able to enter the Core Formation stage so soon after she joined the ck Star Sect. Our sect has gained two outstanding members." Si Xuanji was inwardly delighted, but she showed an annoyed expression as she replied, "...Unfortunately, Yunluo and Master Taixu''s disciple are not as good as these two in terms of skills. Looks like their natural spiritual roots are no match for cultivators with double and triple spiritual roots." Mr. Qi hurried to smooth things over for Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo. "Young Miss Xiao and Feng Yu Die are both peerless talents in the four regions. Although they were no match for Young Master Ye and Miss Pei during the Foundation Building stage, it is hard to say what will be the situation after the Core Formation stage..." "..." These words made Si Xuanji a bit unhappy. She couldn''t stand to hear someone say that her "Reverse Star Baby" was inferior. However, she had to admit that Mr. Qi''s words were not wrong. The so-called Core Formation meant bombarding one''s own meridians with thunder tribtion, gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and condensing it into a golden core inside the body. In other words, the core could not be formed by magic tools or external forces, but could only rely on the physical abilities and spiritual energy that were forged during the Qi Refining and Foundation Building stages to resist the thunder tribtion. The spiritual root aptitude determined Ye Anping''s upper limit. Even though he underwent the ascetic training, he would still be in danger of death if he had to withstand the seventy-two Heavenly Dao thunder tribtions of the Core Formation. What Si Xuanji valued was Ye Anping''s sharp mind and the destiny of that Reverse Star, not his cultivation and qualifications. Therefore, she didn''t mind if Ye An Ping formed a second or third-grade golden core. Surviving the thunder tribtion of the Core Formation stage, this was what Ye Anping had to do. Based on her understanding of Ye Anping, he would certainly choose to y it safe and face the weaker second or third-grade golden core thunder tribtion. Mr. Qi saw that Si Xuanji was silent for a long time, and said, "By the way, you haven''t met the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, right? How about I bring him here to meet you after hepletes the Core Formation? You should like him." "Huh?" Si Xuanji came back to her senses and smiled, waving her hand. "Don''t bother, I''m not interested in chatting with a child. When he reaches the Nascent Soul stage, you can bring him over." "Matriarch, Master Ye may not be very old, but he is mature, and I heard that he is also very good at chess. Don''t you like ying chess?" "I like to y, but it''s boring." Si Xuanji shrugged, and a trace of loneliness shed in her yin-yang eyes as she turned to look out the window. "Who in these four regions can beat me? And who would dare to? Mr. Qi, haven''t you yed chess with me for decades?" Mr. Qi smiled. "Matriarch, I have always wanted to win over you, but unfortunately I am always just one step short." Si Xuanji sneered and grumbled. "Mr. Qi, it''s so boring to chat with you. By the way, you haven''t told me yet. The old man of the Bright Star Sect keeps saying that I''m old. Do you think I look old?" "..." Damn it, I was so careful but still stepped on thendmine... Mr. Qi looked embarrassed with a sheen of cold sweat on his forehead as if he saw Lei Wanjun waving at him at the border of the Western Region, ''Eh? How did Mr. Qi get kicked here by the Matriarch?'' Seeing his embarrassed expression, Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes, smiling. "Mr. Qi, you look more interesting like this, hehe---" "...Matriarch, you''re making fun of me." Mr. Qi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. As they chatted, the sedan chair they were riding in arrived in front of the Yin-Yang Pce Hall at the top of the mountain. The disciples of the ck Star Sect who were carrying the sedan chair slowly ced it on the ground. Si Xuanji put her veil on her face, poked her bare little feet out of the sedan chair, and stepped on the stone bricks of the main hall. Several great Elders of the Bright Star Sect in the Deification stage greeted her with a bow, and after exchanging pleasantries, they led her and Mr. Qi into the hall above. The main hall had a jade door with a ck carpet on the left and a white carpet on the right, symbolizing yin and yang. In the center was a huge carved pentagonal table. In front of each of the five table sides, a jade chair was ced. Three Void Returning cultivators wearing different clothes sat in front of three of the chairs. Si Xuanji took Mr. Qi to the table, nced at the three people with her yin-yang eyes, and then bounced to the jade chair that belonged to her on the west side and sat down cross-legged. The old man sitting on the jade chair to the left, with white eyebrows covering his eyes, nced toward her. ---This man was the leader of the Bright Star Sect, Zu Yuan, going by the cultivator name of "Heavenly Immortal Sound", and the cultivation level of the Void Returning stage. "Immortal Red Moon, we have been waiting for you for two months." Si Xuanji cupped her hands and narrowed her eyes by half, smiling. "Sorry, sorry. The orchids in the Western Region are blooming. I stopped on the way to admire the flowers for a while. It is not a big deal, is it?" "With such a big thing happening in the four regions, you still have the leisure to appreciate the flowers?" "The flowers are very beautiful." There seemed to be a spark of lightning between the two people''s gazes, making the other two shake their heads helplessly. The female cultivator sitting in the back, dressed in a silver robe, smiled and tried to smooth things over. "Sister Red Moon is still the same as before. I envy you. After living for so many years, you still take your time to enjoy the flowers and the moon, hehe..." ---The woman was the Empress of the Cold Country, Sun Juehu, who had also reached the Void Returning stage. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Hehe, Sister Sun, how about we go to the Western Region to enjoy the flowers together after we finish the discussions here?" "Thank you for the invitation, Sister Red Moon, but there are too many things to do in the Cold Country. Let''s talk about it when I am free. I also want to invite you to my Cold Country to enjoy the ice." While the two chatted, Patriarch Zu Yuan''s eyebrows trembled, and then he exhaled a long breath. "Let''s get down to business. The Central Region originally connected the three regions, and now that Nangong is dead, the Demon King remained there unperturbed. We must be on guard." When he finished speaking, the bald monk sitting on his right, wearing a red cassock and a Buddhist rosary on his chest, cupped his hands and bowed his head. "I think Nangong Cheng''s death is a good thing for the four regions." ---This was the leader of the Awareness Sect, Grandmaster Zhiming, at the Void Returning stage cultivation level. "Why do you think so?" "After Nangong Cheng''s death, his cultivation will return to dust and enter the earth, allowing the barren soil of the Central Region to produce an additional spiritual vein for the benefit of thousands of living beings. Isn''t this a good deed? I think it''s very good!" The Empress of the Cold Country, who was sitting opposite, sneered, her face showing some annoyance. "Heh, Grandmaster Baldy, why don''t you use your cultivation for all living things to benefit? With your cultivation in the Void Returning stage, the spiritual veins condensed after your death will be enough to support tens of millions of cultivators, right?" "It is not my fate yet. If it is, I will end it myself, don''t worry about it, Mrs. Sun." Zu Yuan was silent, and after a while, he said, "Master Zhiming is right. Spiritual energy is not inexhaustible. It has not increased since the end of the spiritual energy revival in ancient times. The cultivators in the world today are just plundering the remaining spiritual energy in the mountains and the soil in the four regions. -Now that Nangong Cheng is dead, his spiritual energy in the Void Returning middle stage will naturally return to thend and be divided by the cultivators in the Central Region. Since the Central Region has be the territory of the Demon n, his spiritual energy will naturally be their spiritual nourishment. Perhaps in another hundred years, another Void Returning cultivator will emerge among the demons. At that time, how will we, the immortal cultivators, fight against them?" Si Xuanji nced over with her yin-yang eyes. "And what do you propose?" "The four of us should immediately gather the disciples and force the demons back to their territory. We must not give that fox time to breathe. The demons tore up the agreement first, so we..." "Then, you can take your Bright Star Sect with you." Si Xuanji waved her hand as if it was none of her business. "I only eat melon seeds, I don''t fight." "..." The leader of the Awareness Sect put his hands together, his eyes full of sorrow. "I also don''t agree with this. Since the Demon King was able to kill Nangong Cheng by himself, it means that he has been recognized by the Yellow Dragon and obtained the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. The Yellow Dragon is a creature of the Heavenly Dao, and since it recognized him, it means that the Heavenly Dao supported the Demon King to rule the Central Region. I follow the Way of Heaven and will not go against it. Beforeing here, I had asked the disciples of the Awareness Sect to fast for two months for Nangong Cheng." Si Xuanji smiled slightly after hearing this, then said, "Yes, the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal is the Heavenly Dao of the Central Region. Old Zu, you want to go against Heaven? I don''t have the ability to go against Heavenly Dao Yellow Dragon. You go against it on your own." Sun Juehu nodded slightly upon hearing this and squinted her eyes, smiling at Si Xuanji. "I''m with Sister Red Moon. I will do whatever she does." Si Xuanji turned to look at Sun Juehu''s ostentatious smile, narrowed her eyes slightly, and forced a smile. "Sister Sun, you trust me so much. I am a little ttered." "Sister Red Moon, you are joking. I grew up listening to stories of you. You swallowed the moon and destroyed my Cold Country. I have never forgotten this feat." Si Xuanji smiled. "Sister Sun, no need to thank me. Didn''t the spiritual moon I spat out help you break through and enter the Void Returning stage?" "How can that be? I will definitely repay this great favor! I will pay you back in the future." Seeing the two olddies stab each other "enthusiastically", Zu Yuan''s face turned pale. He was really worried that the two would fight right here, in his Bright Star Sect. If these two old women were to fight here, he would probably have to redraw the map. Today, he activated the Bright Star Sect Great Formation, mainly to prevent the two from escting the situation. "Ahem..." Zu Yuan coughed twice. "However, although the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal is a sacred object, it is still unknown if it fell into the hands of the Demon King. I don''t think that Demon Fox is qualified to be recognized by the Yellow Dragon. Maybe the Heavenly Seal is still buried somewhere in the Central Region..." Si Xuanji turned around with a smile. "Old Zu, why don''t you go to the Central Region to look for it yourself? Maybe the Yellow Dragon will give you the Heavenly Seal?" "Why didn''t you go find it yourself? If you get the Heavenly Seal, then the Central Region will be yours, right?!" "I don''t have such big ambitions. The beautiful scenery of the Western Region is good enough for me to eat melon seeds, appreciate flowers, and y chess." Sun Juehu said, "Then, why did you swallow the moon back then? And then you spat out a new moon for yourself?" Si Xuanji turned around and smiled. "The original moon was too ugly, full of potholes. Wouldn''t it be nice if I made a nice new moon?" Zu Yuan said, "Ahem!! The affairs of the Central Region still need to be discussed in the long run..." Si Xuanji turned to look at him again. "Well, do you have any melon seeds? Ask your disciples to send some over. I''ll listen to you while I''m eating." ... The tense conversationsted from early morning to nightfall. The ***Bright Star ***Sect leader, Zu Yuan wanted to persuade the other three to gather their disciples to besiege the Demon n from three sides, but no one was willing. The Empress of the Cold Country, Sun Juehu, was arguing with Si Xuanji the whole time, while the leader of the Awareness Sect said almost nothing, dozing with his hands folded and his eyes closed. Mr. Qi, who came with Si Xuanji, seemed to have expected this to happen, so he brought some homework from the ck Star Academy''s disciples and started to correct it with pen and ink. Si Xuanji was bored, eating melon seeds while listening to the people''s conversations. She wondered what would have happened if she had brought Ye Anping here. Would his Reverse Star propel the destinies of everyone present toward some strange ces? "Huh..." With the background noise in her ears, Si Xuanji looked out the window on the ceiling of the main hall, searching for the star emitting ck light in the night sky. Unexpectedly, she saw a streak of light that struck Ye Anping''s Reverse Star, and her eyes widened slightly. ---This was the sign of the Reverse Star meridians breaking, suggesting that Ye Anping had taken the initiative to step into a deadly tribtion. "..." Si Xuanji immediately understood that Ye Anping did not choose to go through the second-grade or third-grade Core Formation thunder tribtion as she had thought, but chose the Heavenly thunder tribtion. "Idiot!!" With a frown, she pped the table hard and stood up from the chair. Zu Yuan, who was in the middle of speaking, paused, turned to look at her, and asked, "Immortal Red Moon... what did you say?" Si Xuanji red at him before standing up and turning to look at Mr. Qi who was correcting homework. "Mr. Qi, sorry to trouble you." ? Mr. Qi turned around with a confused look on his face when he heard this, only to see his sect leader''s figure instantly transform into starlight and disperse, vanishing away. "..." With an embarrassed expression, he looked at the three remaining Void Returning cultivators, reluctantly put away the ink pen and homework in his hand, and sat down in Si Xuanji''s seat, cupping his hands. "The three Immortals, I will continue to discuss the affairs of the Central Region on behalf of the Sect Matriarch. Do you have any objections?" Sun Juehu smiled. "Mr. Qi, you don''t have to be so polite. Sister Red Moon was here before, so I didn''t have a chance to greet you. I wonder if you are doing well in the ck Star Sect these days?" "Hehe... Thank you for your concern, Empress. The ck Star Sect has always been good, and is very convenient to me." Chapter 355 - Heavenly Thunder Tribulation Rumble--- Thunder rolled among the dark clouds, and wind fluttered the snow wildly on the mountaintop. A young man with long hair sat on the mountaintop under the eye of the storm with his eyes closed. The wind howled around him and the lightnings and thunder shed above his head, but he was still sitting like a rock without the slightest change in his expression. "Hoo..." Ye Anping exhaled slowly before looking at the fierce Heavenly Dao thunder tribtion with a hint of helplessness in his deep purple eyes. In fact, ever since he and his sister killed Wu You and passed the first death tribtion of his destiny, he had been nning his own Core Formation tribtion. He had nned to form a second-grade golden core like Ye Ao, and when the time came, he would go to Cold Country to marry Xiyue and take her and his sister to live an ordinary life in the Hundred Lotus Sect. However, the prerequisite was to avoid being entangled with Feng Yu Die. But now, Feng Yu Die and he had been bound by the Heavenly Dao. Previously in the Imperial Sect, he had observed that Feng Yu Die had fallen into a bottleneck that should not have been there, and it happened because of his cultivation. Although he was not sure, this was just in case. If he formed a second-grade golden core and dragged down Feng Yu Die, she would definitely die in Gu Mingxin''s hands in the future, and he, his sister, Xiao Yunluo, and the others would naturally not have the slightest chance of survival. Ye Anping didn''t like taking risks, but how could one avoid danger in life? Rather than regretting yesterday, it is better to take a risk hoping that everything will go well tomorrow. Thunderbolt--- The deep purple eyes reflected the golden lightning shing in the storm. Ye Anping made a hand seal in front of his chest, opened his mouth slightly, and exhaled a white spiritual mist. "Ha..." Then, he gritted his teeth and inhaled. "Hiss--" Water and wood spiritual energy flowed between his mouth and nose, revealing a subtle blue-green glow. At the same time, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, made of ck ice, flew out of his storage bag and remained hanging as if from a beam, with the de pointing downward, directly above his head. Boom--- A golden thunderbolt rushed down with a roar, hitting the hilt of the sword, and then was instantly frozen by the majestic icy aura within the sword, as if it was an ice tree connected to the sky. The tree trunk was the ck ice de, while the tree crown was the dazzling golden thunder. Thunderbolt--- The thunder guided by Snow Jade Spirit Sword unreservedly fell on Ye Anping''s head through the tip of the sword. The majestic spiritual energy rushed into his meridians like a waterfall and gathered in his chest, condensing into a thumb-sized round bead. The bones and organs in his body seemed to be torn into pieces and then put back together. Even though Ye Anping had practiced hard in his childhood and was used to pain, he could not help but grit his teeth and entertain a fleeting thought of escaping. But he also knew that if he fainted now, or had the slightest thought of retreating, this heavenly thunder tribtion would instantly turn him into ashes. Boom-boom--- The thunder spread out from the sword like a snake,nding on grass, trees, mud, and rocks around Ye Anping, sting out charred holes one by one. "Haaa---!" With a loud shout, the veins on Ye Anping''s forehead burst with blood, and the majestic spiritual energy that fell on him spread in all directions in a ring, blowing away all the storm clouds in the sky. Boom--- Startled, birds flew up and beasts fled when suddenly, the storm stopped. The morning light broke through the clouds, falling on Ye Anping. He looked up with a pale face and a wry smile. And then--- With a "thump", he fell to the ground, and the Snow Jade Spirit Sword above his head also fell suddenly from the sky into the mud. ... When Ye Anping woke up, he saw a wooden ceiling above him. A girl with a silver hairpin in her hair appeared in his line of sight, and she waved in front of his eyes. "Young Master Ye, do you recognize me?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes, and seeing that it was Ye Waner, he was slightly relieved. After a moment, he sat up from the bed with Ye Waner''s help. "Miss Ye, how many days have I slept?" "Three days." A gloomy baritone voice came out from the corner of the room. Ye Anping turned his head and saw Liang Zhu wearing the uniform of an Elder of the Hundred Lotus Sect, leaning against the wall with his arms folded and looking at him with his serious poker face. Ye Anping smiled and asked, "Brother Liang, what''s with the long face?" Liang Zhu shook his head slightly, then looked up and down at him with a frown. "Sixth Brother, you are overestimating yourself. You insist on forming the Heavenly Dao golden core. This is only the first thunder tribtion, and you are already half dead. There are seventy-one more left, how many can youst?" Ye Anping replied, "Each thunder tribtion is equally powerful. Since I survived the first one, why can''t I survive the remaining seventy-one?" Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes slightly, and with a hint of anger, he said, "You''re looking for death! You barely survived the first thunder tribtion with your full strength. You will surely die in the second thunder tribtion nine dayster." Ye Waner also nodded and advised him. "Young Master Ye, Brother Liang is right. Although the power of each thunder tribtion is the same, injuries will umte. Once there are too many injuries, your mind and body will get worse and worse. Young Master Ye, you can''t withstand this heavenly thunder tribtion." "Sixth Brother, you''d better listen to me in this matter. Break the shell of this core that you''ve only just condensed. The worst that can happen with a shattered core now is to drop a level or two. You will spend another year cultivating the Incipient Core Formation again, and then you can go through the second or third-grade golden core thunder tribtion again." Ye Anping knew that the two were concerned about him, so he smiled and cupped his hands, thanking them. "Thank you for your concern, Sister Ye and Brother Liang. Admittedly, this Heavenly Dao thunder tribtion was slightly beyond my expectations, but it''s not enough to make me change my n." Liang Zhu stared at Ye Anping''s eyes and saw that he really didn''t hesitate. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Sixth Brother, you are not the kind of person who takes risks. What happened with seeking safety in everything?" "Some things cannot be avoided." Ye Anping shook his head and got off the bed, but he staggered and couldn''t steady himself. Fortunately, Ye Waner quickly supported him and prevented him from falling. "Young Master Ye, think about this again... With your dual spiritual roots, there is really no need to pursue the Heavenly Dao Core Formation. Even if you only form a second-grade core, you are already the best among the four regions. Why bother?" "I don''t do anything unnecessary." Ye Anping took a deep breath, straightened up again, and then took out an old map of the Western Region from the corner of the room and spread it on the table. "If I say I can, then I can." Seeing how confident and stubborn he was, Liang Zhu and Ye Waner walked over to the table with heavy faces and looked down at the map that he had taken out. This map had turned yellow and there were quite a few red and ck ink markings on it. However, the ink had cracked in many ces and looked like it was drawn more than ten years ago. Ye Waner nced at it, a little confused. "Young Master Ye, what are you doing with this..." "There are a few things that I hope you two can get for me." Ye Anping leaned on the table and pointed to a mark on the map. "There is a fifth-level demonic beast here, and in itsir, there grows a rare spiritual nt called ''Cold Snow Lotus''. Brother Liang, with your cultivation, it should not be difficult to deal with it. I hope you can help me get it." Liang Zhu listened with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "People in the ck market are buying it at a high price of one hundred thousand spirit stones per nt. It is said that it can have the effect of breaking the spirit, but it is usually out of stock and extremely rare." "Well, the Cold Snow Lotus can help a cultivator improve his cultivation to a higher level in a short period of time, but it is extremely toxic and cold. If you take the wrong amount, you''ll end up poisoned, and there is almost no cure." "..." Ye Anping pointed to another location marked with a triangle on the map, then looked at Ye Waner. "Sister Ye, you are very good at escaping. This is the hideout of a group of fallen mountain bandits, whose highest cultivation level is only in the early stage of Core Formation. There are seven people in total, and one of them has a blood-red pill." "Blood-red pill?" "Ites from the Poisonous Insects Sect in the Eastern Region. It is a highly toxic poison, but it also has the effect of stabilizing the spiritual sense." "Poison..." Ye Waner frowned with some concern and asked, "You also said that the Cold Snow Lotus is poisonous... This..." "My sister and I specifically trained since young and already experienced thousands of poisons in the world. Two more kinds of poisons won''t kill me." Ye Waner looked at Ye Anping''s pale face. "But who will take care of you when Brother Liang and I leave? How about I bring your maid Xiaodie here?" "No, Xiaodie is too soft. If she sees me taking such a big risk, she will definitely tell my parents. If they worry, I will be distracted." "Then..." Liang Zhu shook his head and didn''t listen anymore. He turned around and walked toward the door. There, he looked back at Ye Anping. "Sixth brother, after you die, I will put your tombstone together with the second, third, fourth, and fifth brothers." Ye Anping smiled. "...Will Brother Liang be buried there too in the future? The six of us brothers will be together in the afterlife, right?" "Heh." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him before looking at Ye Waner. "Miss Ye, let''s go and return quickly." Ye Waner sighed slightly and gave Ye Anping onest look. "Then, Master Ye, take good care of yourself. We will return with the stuff as soon as possible." "Good." After waiting for Ye Waner to leave the room first, Liang Zhu held the door and turned his head to look at the pale Ye Anping. He was silent for a while, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t. Seeing this, Ye Anping smiled. "Brother Liang, are you so worried about your sixth brother?" "Heh..." Liang Zhu sneered. "Brother, I''ll wait for you to die in this thunder tribtion. When the timees, you can leave me your spirit stones. I will ept them. Those spirit stones are enough for Ating to use until she enters Nascent Soul stage." Bang--- Liang Zhu closed the door with an exhale and looked at Ye Waner, who was waiting for him. "Miss Ye, shall we go?" "Say, if Master Ye really dies in the thunder tribtion, where will you go, Brother Liang?" "I''ll just find a ce to live in seclusion." "I haven''t even thought about this." Ye Waner tapped her lips, thought for a while, and finally gave up. "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. We''ll see when the timees!" "..." The two of them summoned their flying swords at the same time, jumped on them, and flew toward the two ces that Ye Anping had indicated. ... The sun set, and the moon rose; the moon set, and the sun rose. After this cycle was repeated four times, Liang Zhu and Ye Waner sessfully retrieved the medicines that Ye Anping wanted. After that, Ye Anping sent them to two other ces to get more things for him, so without rest, they immediately went to help him get the herbs or pills he wanted. As for Ye Anping, in the past few days, apart from condensing his energy and meditating, he slept and rested, and used the pills he prepared earlier to repair the meridians that were broken by the first thunder tribtion. There were seventy-two thunder tribtions, one every twelve days, which meant a total of eight hundred and sixty-four days. ... The silver moon hung high in the starry sky. The golden-crowned parrot spread its wings and floated to the window sill of the tile-roofed house with the night wind. It looked at the young man sleeping on the bed in the room and opened its beak. "Here!! Here!!" Immediately, a streak of purple starlight fell onto the window edge as if brought by wind and condensed into a girl with yin and yang eyes. Jingle-ling--- Si Xuanjinded barefoot in the room, and the bell on her ankle made a light sound. A trace of anger shed in her eyes as she med Ye Anping for his decision that disregarded his own safety. But when she saw him lying on the bed with sweat all over his forehead, she felt helpless. Si Xuanji nced around the room and noticed some spirit herbs on the table. She tiptoed forward, gently touched them with her slender finger, and brought them to her nose to smell. "Cold Snow Lotus, Yellow Peri, ck-Yellow Fruit... these are all strong poisons... who taught him to match the medicine like this?" Angrily, she waved her sleeves, wanting to wipe everything on the table away, but when her hand was about to fall on the nts, she stopped abruptly. She stayed silent for a while, then turned and walked to the bedside, staring at Ye Anping. Ye Anping seemed to be having a nightmare at this moment. His eyelids trembled slightly, his teeth were clenched, and his bedding and hair were soaked with sweat. Si Xuanji made a sword-like finger and gently touched Ye Anping''s forehead, then closed her eyes and sent her spiritual sense into his body to investigate. However, when she saw the condition of Ye Anping''s body, she was shocked. His body was like a battlefield, with dozens of poisons fighting in his organs and meridians. The poison already prated the bone marrow, and there was no cure at all. However, the meridians that should have already been overwhelmed by the intense poison were actually strengthening because of the "chaotic battle" of these poisons. Si Xuanji immediately understood that Ye Anping wanted to use the poisons to help him bear the pressure of the thunder tribtion on his body. To ask if it was feasible, naturally, it was. But ordinary cultivators could never use this method. Ye Anping took nearly twenty poisons, and just one of them was enough to kill a Core Formation cultivator. Si Xuanji turned her head to look at those medicinal powders on the table, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. There really was a little boy of four or five years old who would endure hardships and practice to such an extent for something that would happen decadester?! She slowly raised her hand, took out a handkerchief from the storage bag, and sat on the edge of the bed, gently wiping the sweat on Ye Anping''s forehead. Now Ye Anping no longer needed to fight against the heavenly thunder tribtion. The poisons he drank could help him resist. For now, he needed to fight for his life against these twenty kinds of poison. Ye Anping ingeniously turned his spiritual root qualification, which was his shoring, into his strength. "You''re a very smart kid, but even you might not be able to withstand these cumtive poisons..." Si Xuanji half-closed her eyes, stood up, and walked to the window, looking up at the ck star in the sky that was apanying the moon. After a moment, she stood on tiptoe, closed the window with thetch, then walked back to the bed. Rustle--- The purple veil slipped from Si Xuanji''s shoulders around her white bare feet. Jingle-ling... Jingle-ling... The bell rang softly in the room. The parrot, who had been driven out of the room,nded on a nearby tree, tilted its head to look at the quiet house, and then spread his wings and took off. "Ye Yunluo!! Ye Yunluo!!" Chapter 356 - Old Loli Leaving Anping Again Chirp--- The birds in the forest greeted the white sky, and fine snow fell in the courtyard, covering the roof of the house with ayer of white. On the bed, Ye Anping''s eyshes fluttered slightly, and the moment his mind cleared, he felt refreshed. The severe pain caused by the first thunder tribtion and the blood boiling caused by more than twenty kinds of poisonous substances were all dispelled. This was the first time in several days that he had slept thisfortably. Ye Anping exhaled and opened his eyes, ncing sideways at the table beside the bed. There were still various earthly treasures on the table that were extremely effective but on the other hand, had serious side effects. Most of these natural treasures were looted by Liang Zhu and Ye Waner from the secret vault of the Imperial Sect. Other natural materials such as "Cold Snow Lotus" and "ck Yellow Fruit", which were pretty rare, were also collected from the ck market or monster nests in the Western Region in the past few days. It could be said that what was now on this simple wooden table was the value of a second-rate sect''s goods. And all these natural treasures had one thing inmon. That is, they were all main medicines with strong medicinal properties but also had strong side effects and toxicity. If ordinary sects randomly chose any one of them to make medicine, they would have to also use countless auxiliary medications to counter the side effects and remove the toxicity. But Ye Anping had taken twenty different kinds in one go without any auxiliary medicines. It could be said that if he and his sister had not ingested poison for a year in order to kill the Magical Poison Sect''s Grand Master Wu You, he would have spurted blood from all his orifices and returned to dust the moment he took the medicine yesterday. Ye Anping was actually grateful to Wu You. If it weren''t for his ''motivation'', he probably wouldn''t have reached this stage now... Afterpleting the Core Formation, he would go to Wuxi Town to build a tombstone for Wu You to repay this favor. "Sigh..." However, as he was feeling emotional... "Hmm?" Why am I so rxed now? Ye Anping instantly came to his senses. He sat up from the bed, raised his hand, and clenched his fist, finding that his arm was full of strength. He quickly submerged his spiritual sense internally and explored the meridians in his body. When he saw the current situation of his meridians and energy pool, he was a little incredulous, and even raised his hand to pinch his face, thinking he was dreaming. ?! ---The meridians that should have been injured by the thunder tribtion hadpletely recovered. ---The energy and blood should have brimmed with the poison of the natural materials but the poison seemed to have been dispelled, leaving only the medicinal effect. ---The energy reserve, which should have been depleted, was now overflowing with vitality. ... It was as if a yer whose blood was about to run out suddenly got a full blood bar after one night and with a whole lot of enhancing "buffs". If it was a game, it would not be surprising, as the characters were not living creatures. But this world was real. Ye Anping even began to wonder if this was hisst burst of energy before his death. He checked his physical condition several times again with his spiritual sense. However, the conclusion was the same as before -- his blood was cleansed and his energy was replenished. But why? How could that be? Ye Anping was slightly perplexed. Although his current state was undoubtedly a good thing, this kind of "pie falling from the sky" situation made him extremely uneasy. Same as with those natural treasures; the better the medicinal effect, the greater the probability of side effects. He didn''t know what price he had to pay for this benefit. Ye Anping frowned and started looking for reasons in his mind. ---Did he somehow acquire the self-healing ability Feng Yu Die had because of the Heavenly Dao Scroll? ---Could the twenty high-level natural treasures, turn by chance into a medicine that could replenish spiritual energy and repair meridians overnight? ---Could this ce have the aura of spring that nurtures all things? ... He came up with dozens of whimsical possibilities, but he had no way to determine which one it was. After a while, Ye Anping was finally ready to get out of bed. He moved his hands and feet a little and checked his body condition. But just when he lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed... A triangr strip of cloth slipped off the bed and fell to the ground. The strip of cloth waspletely ck and looked like the cotton cloud materialmonly used for the immortals'' clothes, slightly transparent, and with a string on each side of the strip of cloth. "..." Ye Anping was stunned. He held it from the string in front of his eyes and stared at it for a while. Without a doubt, this was underwear. However, the piece of cloth was too small. If a girl wore it, her "sweet cheeks" would probably show, and with the somewhat see-through material, it was almost the same as not wearing anything at all. Although he bought all his sister''s clothes, and he even had some spare sets in his storage bag, he was sure that he had never bought this style. So, there was an obvious conclusion left. Someone sneaked into the small cave he set up temporarily and left this cloth strip... Ye Anping was silent for a moment, then looked down and saw that his clothes were undisturbed. He looked up and scanned the room again. There were no signs of any intruders in the room. The high-level talismans posted on the four corners had not been consumed, and there were no signs of the prohibitions and small formations being destroyed... However, this piece of cloth could also exin why his energy was replenished overnight. That uninvited guest must have used dual cultivation techniques to give him her spiritual power and helped him remove the poison in his meridians... But who was it? His sister and Xiao Yunluo were now in the ck Star Sect hundreds of miles away. The two of them should have already started to form the core, so it was unlikely that they woulde here. Even if it was them, they would not leave without saying a word. It was even more unlikely to be Li Longling or Yun Yiyi, as they were nearly a thousand miles away from the Hundred Lotus Sect... Ye Waner? No way! Ye Waner had no reason, and she should still be at the Western Region''s southern border to get the Scorpion Poison Five Elements... Xiaodie and Ating? Pah--- Ye Anping pped himself on the forehead, feeling that his thoughts were getting more and more wayward. He emptied his mind again and rubbed his temples... "Si Xuanji..." He murmured the name but was still a little uncertain. Si Xuanji should be in the Bright Star Sect discussing the affairs of the Central Region with several other Void Returning cultivators at this moment. How could she possiblye here... Looking at the triangr cloth strip in his hand, Ye Anping was silent for a long time, and then slowly brought the cloth strip to his nose... "Sniff--" He took a deep breath. A gardenia fragrance simr to Xiao Yunluo''s, but a little stronger, drilled into his nostrils. In addition, it also had a bit of the deep fragrance from the olddy''s closet... It was Si Xuanji all right. "..." Ye Anping frowned, feeling mixed emotions. A several thousand-year-old granny, sneaking into his house in the middle of the night and then pouncing on him... Holy shit~~ Ye Anping hesitated for a while, staring at the underwear in his hand, and brought it to his nose again. "Hmm...it''s definitely her." And at this time... Creak--- Liang Zhu, with a bamboo hat on his head and a cape with some snow on it, opened the door and peeked inside. When he saw Ye Anping sitting on the bed, he froze. "..." "..." The two looked at each other, then Liang Zhu''s gaze slightly lowered and fell on the cloth strip Ye Anping had at his nose, but his expression was still very serious. "Heh." "..." Liang Zhu walked inside, removing his bamboo hat and cloak and hanging them on a coat rack to the side before sweeping a nce at the strip of cloth in his hand. "You bought this kind of panties for your sister?" Ye Anping didn''t want to exin, so he put the cloth into the storage bag and asked, "Brother Liang, you''re back so soon?" "Yeah." Liang Zhu nodded, took out a ss jar from his storage bag, and sent it into Ye Anping''s hand. "This is the ''Five Elements Mysterious Wind Powder'' you asked me to buy on the ck market before. What else do you need?" "Brother Liang, please send some spirit stones and ordinary cultivation pills every ten days or so." Liang Zhu heard this and noticed that Ye Anping, who should have been pale from blood loss, now had a ruddyplexion and recovered a lot of his spiritual energy. When he saw Ye Anping''s face a few days ago, he looked almost dead. "What did you do? How did you recover so quickly?" Ye Anping shook his head with a wry smile. "I suddenly got another chance." "So... the Heavenly Dao golden core, can you do it?" "Well, before, I estimated I only had 60%. Now, with this opportunity... I''d say 97%." "..." Liang Zhu seemed to have expected it. He let out a sigh. "That''s a pity. I''ve already found a new home. I thought you would die in the thunder tribtion in two days, so I was ready to move with Ating and my seventh sister." "Brother Liang, you''re really efficient." "Heh..." Liang Zhu''s poker face inadvertently revealed a little smile, and then he turned and walked out of the room. "Don''t worry. The tombstone has been carved for you, and the coffin has been prepared. I wille here every ten days or so." Ye Anping stood up and cupped his hand. "Many thanks." Watching Liang Zhu close the door and leave, Ye Anping also closed his eyes and calmed down. With his dual spiritual roots, even with so many natural treasures collected from the Imperial Sect and various ces in the Western Region, and the spiritual sword inherited from Immortal Yun Jian, he dared not guarantee that he could 100% form the Heavenly Dao golden core. But now, with Si Xuanji taking care of him, he didn''t have to worry about anything anymore. Even if he didn''t make it in the end, there was a good chance that Si Xuanji would step in to save his life... The only question now was how to repay Si Xuanji for saving his life. "Heh..." Ye Anping thought for a moment, then took out the small cloth strip from the storage bag, prepared a basin of hot water, and personally scrubbed Si Xuanji''s underwear before drying it with a fire talisman. Then, he took out a pen and paper. After deliberating for a while, he wrote on the paper with strong and vigorous calligraphy. "May I ask your name? Thank you for your help. I have prepared some high-quality pills and some Tribute Flower Tea. I hope you will ept them." After finishing writing, Ye Anping used a bottle of pills and a box of tea leaves looted from the secret vault of the Imperial Sect as a weight to press down on the paper and then folded the small piece of cloth and put it aside. After that, he went to the Spiritual Gathering Array in the corner of the room to condense his energy, preparing for the second thunder tribtion. ... Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Rumble--- A golden bolt of lightning cracked the sky and shook the earth, splitting day and night in the moonlit sky. Cultivators hundreds of miles away heard the noise and knew someone was going through the tribtion here, so they took a detour. Soon, the dark clouds that gathered on the nameless mountain were dispersed by the golden light. A heavy rain followed. Tick... Tick... Crash--- Heavy rain, apanied by thunder, swept across the surrounding mountains and forests. Si Xuanji, dressed in purple clothes and holding an oil-paper umbre, slowly walked to Ye Anping''s makeshift cave residence. Squeak--- She raised her hand and gently pushed the wooden door. The room was dimly lit, and the table was still filled with various natural treasures, just like when she came here twelve days ago. Ye Anping was lying on the bed at this moment, his robe in tatters, and there were cracks on his neck that were emitting golden light and making a hissing noise. "This idiot..." Seeing him, Si Xuanji bit her lip and cursed, then quickly walked over to him, crouching down and lifting him so that he could rest in her arms. Then, she sent her spiritual energy into Ye Anping''s body to help him suppress the aftermath of that heavenly thunder. "Why are you doing this? Suffering so much for a heavenly golden core." Seeing Ye Anping gnashing his teeth despite fainting, she exhaled slightly and flicked her sleeves. Creak--- The door slowly closed. Si Xuanji''s eyes revealed a little dissatisfaction. On the table next to her, she suddenly noticed a bottle of pills, a box of tea, and a small piece of cloth that she had left herest time. "..." After Si Xuanji ced Ye Anping on the bed, she walked to the table and picked up the letter he had left for her. The yin-yang eyes scanned the lines one by one. She grumbled, bristling. "You want to get rid of me with a box of tea and a bottle of pills?" But then sheughed. It seemed that Ye Anping had not guessed who helped him. Si Xuanji pursed her lips slightly before turning to look at him lying unconscious on the bed. "You are usually quite smart, but you can be so stupid sometimes." Si Xuanji thought for a moment, and a smile appeared on her face. She took out a pen and paper from her storage bag, and after a moment of choosing the right words, she wrote: "I happened to see someone trying to pass the Heavenly Dao golden core tribtion here, so I came over to take a look, only to find out that it was actually a kid with a death wish. I saw that you are a pretty boy, so I decided to help you. We each get what we need. Whether you can sessfully pass the tribtion and form the core depends on your own luck! ---Master Tianji." After Si Xuanji finished writing, she read it again carefully. She felt that writing like this was very heroic, so she nodded with satisfaction and then waved her hand to put the pills, tea leaves, and her panties back into the storage bag. After pressing the paper with something, she turned her head to look at Ye Anping on the bed and waved to close all the windows in the house. Then, she walked to the bedside and gently started to undress Ye Anping. Jingle-ling... Jingle-ling... A rhythmic and pleasant bell sound rang in the room. The light sound disappearedpletely only when the dark clouds in the sky dispersed and the rainstorm stopped. Then, the forest returned to peace and quiet. Si Xuanji left quietly. Just as she came quietly. With a wave of her sleeves, she took away the youth''s yang energy. Chapter 357 - Brothers "Online" Dating After the winter rain, the forest was filled with the fresh scent of grass and leaves. Ye Anping woke up to the sound of birds chirping in the forest and slowly sat up. Feeling that his body, scarred by the thunder tribtion, had recovered overnight, he naturally understood what had happenedst night. He sighed, feeling somewhat helpless, looked at a simple clothes hanger ced next to the bed, then opened his cor to check his body. On the hanger hung the clothes he had worn during yesterday''s tribtion. However, the clothes that should have been stained with mud and dust had now be as clean as new. His body was also spotless clean as if he had just taken a bath. It seemed that after Si Xuanji helped him fix his body riddled with wounds, she even wiped him clean and also used her spiritual power to wash and dry his clothes. "That''s a big favor I owe now." Ye Anping sighed, got off the bed, and went to the table where he left the letter. The tea and pills he had ced on the table, as well as Si Xuanji''s small cloth strip, were gone, reced by a letter written in feminine calligraphy. He took the letter, scanned it line by line, and a smile involuntarily spread across his face. "Master Tianji..." If he remembered correctly, this name was one of the countless aliases that Si Xuanji had when she was young, and it was also one of the few aliases that had not been exposed so far. There were not many descriptions of Si Xuanji''s past in the game, and they were quite fragmented. Just like in archaeology, when yerspleted side quests or collection achievements, they could find various identities of Si Xuanji in many ancient sites in the four regions. Pieced together, they could offer a rough glimpse of her life. Si Xuanji was born into a wealthy merchant family in the mortal world and grew up in a favorable environment, practicing martial arts from a young age. But when she was in her teens, war suddenly broke out in the mortal world, and martial arts were in high demand, so she simply ran away from home with a green bamboo sword and went to a ce called "Jianghu", determined to be a famous martial arts hero of the world. A few yearster, by chance, she obtained a cultivation technique from a cave of a deceased cultivator and began to study on her own, training her body and refining her Qi. Relying on this cultivation technique, she set off a wave of shock in the mortal world. But not long after, she was targeted by a cultivator. That happened because of an unwritten rule among the immortals-- cultivators cannot stir up trouble in the mortal world. Seeing that Si Xuanji was a cultivator who perfected Qi Refining, that man thought that she belonged to some Immortal sect, so he took action and brought her back to the Immortal Realm for interrogation. After the interrogation, it was discovered that Si Xuanji was one of the few cultivators in the world who had transformed from a mortal to an immortal by relying on her own abilities and luck. Since then, Si Xuanji stayed in the Immortal Realm''s four regions, no longer as a mortal, but as a cultivator, and was sent to a now-defunct Immortal sect to begin her training. And since she officially became a cultivator, the path to bing the hero she had dreamed of as a child waspletely cut off. "Jianghu" and "Being a Hero" had now be Si Xuanji''s unfulfilled obsessions. Ye Anping thought about it for a while, then took out a pen and a paper and wrote: "The world is full of ups and downs. I dare to invite you to step out of the shadows.If you don''t mind, can you wait for me to wake up the next time youe? I will prepare tea and thank you in person. ---Little Warlord Ye" He then took a box of tea and pressed it onto the paper. After that, he changed his clothes, left the room, and came to the courtyard, taking out his sword. Swish--- In the small courtyard in the forest, a cold light shed. Ye Anping held the Snow Jade Spirit Sword horizontally, and his fingers caressed the fine scratches left on the de after thousands of years. Then, he pointed the sword diagonally at the ground, took a deep breath, and began his practice... ... Silver-gray clouds galloped across the sky. Between the cold currents rolling, the winter sun set and rose, and the snow came down in torrents before stopping. Grass and trees withered, and beasts went into hibernation. Twelve dayster, the golden thunder roared down. Si Xuanji also appeared in the small courtyard in the forest on time. Seeing Ye Anping covered in wounds, she helped him inside the house, bathed him, changed his clothes, and put him to bed. After seeing the letter left by him, her eyes showed a little smile. She pursed her cat lips and looked at him lying unconscious on the bed. "Very cute... Little Warlord." She wrote a reply letter and left it on the table. "It''s just a small favor, why should I need a kid like you to repay me? I wille every twelve days, just remember to prepare snacks and tea." Then, she undressed and climbed on the bed. Jinglingling... At dawn the next day, Ye Anping also got up and came to the table. He smiled and put the letter into the storage bag. After thinking for a while, he wrote a reply. "I don''t know why Master Tianji is unwilling to show up? Could it be that Master is suffering from some hidden disease? Please be at ease. You saved my life. No matter what you look like, I will never look down on you." Then, he went to prepare the medicine powder for the fourth thunder tribtion and to condense his energy. As time went by, Si Xuanji came to the house twelve dayster. Seeing the letter left by Ye Anping, a little emotion was revealed in her eyes. She nced back at the unconscious Ye Anping and wrote: "Kid, don''t you want to live anymore? Do you believe that I won''te again? You''re the one with a hidden disease! Hmph!" The next day, when Ye Anping got up to change his clothes, he saw a "turtle" drawn on his forehead. He felt helpless and also wanted tough at the same time, so he took his pen to reply: "I apologize for what I said before. In my imagination, you, Master Tianji, should be exceptional and independent, and your beauty could topple a country. You are petite and delicate, with long hair, have starry eyes, and you''re as pretty as a peach in the spring..." Twelve dayster, Si Xuanji came to the house as usual. Seeing the exaggerated praises, she curled her lips and wrote back: "So this is how I look in your imagination? I am not small! I am as tall as a seedling, and my chest is as round as the full moon." Ye Anping, wearing a heavy winter coat, smiled and replied: "Master Tianji, please forgive me for speaking frankly. Usually, only small girls would brag like this." Si Xuanji pouted and stomped her feet angrily, twisting Ye Anping''s face hard until it was swollen and leaving a long row of teeth marks on his shoulder. "I''m angry, hum! I won''te anymore! You''re on your own!" Ye Anping slightly panicked when he saw this, thinking that he had really pissed off Old Loli with his jokes, and he quickly apologized. "Please forgive me for overstepping my boundaries. I have personally baked some snacks in exchange for your forgiveness." On the night of the twelfth thunder tribtion, Si Xuanji still came on time, ate the cookies he had prepared beforehand, and wrote: "You want to get rid of me with just a snack? I''m not that easy to please. I''ll turn around and leave every time Ie if I don''t see your snacks. You can do whatever you want..." "Thank you for your forgiveness, Master. I asked someone to go to Nantian in the Western Region some time ago to buy some local spiritual tea and melon seeds. I specially left them for you to enjoy." "Tianzhu Mountain tea and melon seeds are the best in the four regions, not bad. Spring has passed, I brought you two sets of clothes to change into and put them next to the pillow. Don''t forget to change into them." ... The conversation every twelve days had never stopped since the first thunder tribtion in early winter. From time to time, Liang Zhu and Ye Waner would bring Ating and Tong Zn over to visit Ye Anping when they delivered spirit stones and pills to him, easing a bit of his loneliness on the isted mountain. The content of the letters exchanged with Si Xuanji gradually changed from greetings and thanks to something like a diary. Ye Anping had Liang Zhu bring him some flower seeds, and when he wanted to chill out, he worked in the small flower field he set up in the courtyard. From the initial failure to sprout to the first flowering seedling grown by Si Xuanji, several more months passed as the flowers bloomed and withered. Every time Si Xuanji came, she would always bring him a little something, like a small potted nt, a change of clothes, or some small toys to relieve his boredom, and even gave him some questions or couplets to test him. A few times when she saw his bangs had grown to cover his eyes, she even took advantage of his unconsciousness to trim his hair. Feeling that his hair was cut strangely, Ye Anping had no choice but to trim it himself with the scissors, but then Si Xuanji scolded him again. "I cut it so nicely for you, what are you doing cutting it yourself?!" Sometimes, Si Xuanji would drop some underwear or a hairpin here and there. And Ye Anping would wash it for her and put it next to the letter, reminding her to take it away when she came. ... Working at sunrise and resting at sunset, a year flew by like an arrow from a string. Ye Anping gradually understood the expectations of the ''Cowherd and the Weaver Girl''*. The conversation with Si Xuanji every twelve days had be the thing he looked forward to the most during his days of seclusion on the lonely mountain. If he didn''t know that the person who answered his letters was Si Xuanji, he reckoned that he would have already fallen for that person. Winter turned to spring, spring turned to summer, summer turned to autumn, and autumn turned to winter again. Unknowingly, the original seventy-two thunder tribtions were down to thest eleven. ... Dark clouds covered the moon and a light snowfall arrived unannounced. Snowkes swept like flying por fluff across the mountain that was already filled with spiritual heavenly energy. As usual, Ye Anping woke up in his bed the next day after the thunder tribtion. Looking forward to Si Xuanji''s reply this time, he quickly sat up from the bed. And just as he sat up, a small golden figure poked her head through the wall. "Anping, are you here?" Xiao Tian looked around the room with a worried look, as if she was hesitant, until her eyes finally fell on his face. After confirming that it was Ye Anping, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she flew over with a golden trail, stering onto Ye Anping''s face. "Anping, I missed you so much!!" "..." Ye Anping was speechless for a while, but seeing that Xiao Tian was quite emotional, he did not shoo her away but let her hold his face and rub it for a while. "Xiao Tian, how is my sister''s and the girls'' Core Formation going?" Xiao Tian circled excitedly around Ye Anping like a mosquito before sitting on his shoulder. "Seven days ago, Miss Pei formed her golden core. She was thest toe out. When Yu Die saw hering out, she immediately asked me toe over and tell you the news." "Did anything happen during the Core Formation process?" "No. The ck Star Sect had twote Nascent Soul Elders, Elder Qin from Heavenly Cloud Peak and Master Shu from Moon Spring Peak, apanying them, and neither of them had any idents. For the past two years, the three of them have been living inside Elder Qin''s cave residence." "That''s good." Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up, walked to the table, and looked at Si Xuanji''s letter. Si Xuanji also hinted to him in the letter that his sister and the others had sessfully formed the core. "Little Warrior, a few days ago, the radiance of three sessive cores appeared in the sky of the ck Star Sect. It seems that there are three more Heavenly Dao Core Formation cultivators in the Western Region. I''ll go and inquire about it in a few days." It seemed that Si Xuanji wanted to put his mind at ease. However, he had never worried about them. Whether it was Xiao Yunluo or his sister, their qualifications were far beyond his, not to mention Feng Yu Die. Not only did they have better qualifications than him, but their resources were also no less than his. So how could they fail to form the core? Ye Anping was silent for a while, then he picked up a pen and paper and wrote: "The three people in the ck Star Sect are all my acquaintances. If you don''t mind, could you please convey my message to them: "The Core Formation is going smoothly, but it just takes a little more time. I''ll meet you as soon as the core is formed." Putting down the pen, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Xiao Tian, ??with a puzzled look, tilted her head to ask. "Anping, who are you writing to?" "Master Tianji." "Hmm? Tianji..." Xiao Tian frowned, then asked again. "Who is this?" "She is a master who helped me to form the core. Thanks to her help in the past two years, I have been able to live safely until now. Otherwise, I could have died in the Heavenly Dao thunder tribtion." "Heavenly Dao thunder tribtion..." Xiao Tian was shocked when she heard this. Without saying anything, she flew up and plunged her head directly into Ye Anping''s belly. ? Ye Anping''s face darkened. This scoundrel was always so curious. After a while, she poked her head out in astonishment, flew to Ye Anping with a frown, and scolded him. "Anping! ... Why would you go through the Heavenly Dao thunder tribtion? Although... the Heavenly Dao Scroll recognizes you as its master, you still have dual spiritual roots. Do you know how dangerous this is?!" "I know..." "What do you know?!" Xiao Tian cursed anxiously. "ording to the Heavenly Dao Scroll, there were only two people who wanted to form the Heavenly Dao golden core with dual spiritual roots in the past thousand years. Moreover, one of these two people failed the inner demon tribtion and died soon after the core was formed because of the pain he suffered during the process." "Don''t worry. I''m fine, aren''t I?" "What''s fine? You..." Xiao Tian seemed to be about to cry when she suddenly realized that Ye Anping had been living under the ravages of the heavenly thunder tribtion for the past two years. She felt so distressed. Just one heavenly thunder tribtion was enough to make him feel the excruciating pain of thousands of needles piercing his bones, and it had been two years... Xiao Tian hurriedly went up to him and patted his head,forting him. "Anping, are you okay? If you have something to ask, tell me... I''ll help you." "Look at my face now, does it look like something''s wrong?" Ye Anping shook his head helplessly, then added, "Two years have passed, and there are only eleven thunder tribtions left, so it will be over soon." "Woo... my heart aches! Yu Die will also be heartbroken when she hears about it." Ye Anping raised an eyebrow. "Heartbroken that no one will buy her roasted chicken in the future?" "...Of course not! Anping, let me tell you, Yu Die has been talking about you every day for the past two years." Xiao Tian imitated Feng Yu Die''s tone and said, "How is Master Ye? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him so much... and so on! She says that every day." Ye Anping looked at Xiao Tian, unimpressed. He didn''t believe a word she said anyway. Xiao Tian had always wanted to set him up with Feng Yu Die, and now she was probably just ying tricks. Sighing slightly, he then turned around and put on his clothes, picked up a garden trowel from the corner of the room, and walked into the yard. "Ah? Anping, don''t ignore me, I''m telling the truth! Yu Die misses you so much..." "..." "Yu Die really talks about you to me every day." Ye Anping squatted down and started tending to the lush garden in the yard that he spent two years nting with his own hands. He felt that Xiao Tian was like a bee buzzing in his ears. So annoying! "Xiao Tian." "Huh? ~What?" "Why don''t you go back? I don''t need you here." "...I''m not going back! I miss you! It''s just as well that Yu Die haspleted her Core Formation, so I''ll stay with you now. You need someone to talk to when you''re here alone, right?" "Other people can''t see you. If Brother Liang and the otherse and see me talking to you, they will probably think I''m crazy." Xiao Tian pouted and quickly got into Ye Anping''s cor and hung on his chest. "No! I won''t go back! No matter what, I won''t go back! I''ll just stay here with you! You can''t get rid of me! Hum~~" "Hey--" Ye Anping shook his head and said nothing, continuing to take care of his garden. However, after thinking about it, he added. "Xiao Tian..." "Hmm? What is it?" "The ''Tianji Master'' I mentioned before will sneak into my room and sleep with me every night after I pass the thunder tribtion. You''d better be mentally prepared and don''t make a fuss when the timees." ? Looking confused, Xiao Tian tilted her head. "What?" Chapter 358 - Brother Completes The Core Formation Rumble--- At the top of the snow-capped mountain, a golden thunderbolt, enveloped in the majestic spiritual energy of the sky, poured into the golden core in Ye Anping''s abdomen conducted by the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. It was as if blood boiled in his body, bruises bursting out and covering his skin in splotches. Even though Ye Anping had already experienced sixty-one lightning tribtions, he still couldn''t get used to the intense pain caused by it and had to clench his teeth and hiss to endure. On a cedar tree a little further away, Xiao Tian looked at Ye Anping who was struggling in the lightning, tightly biting her lips in distress. Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do about it except helplessly watch. Compared to what Ye Anping went through, the tribtion of Feng Yu Die, Pei Lianxue, and Xiao Yunluo was just child''s y. While Xiao Tian was still thinking, he suddenly went limp and fell backward. Xiao Tian rushed over anxiously and tried to touch Ye Anping to check on him. But just before her small hand could touch him, a golden electric spark erupted from his body. Bang! It hit so hard that her hand involuntarily retracted. "Ah..." Xiao Tian rubbed her fingers and looked at the bloodless Ye Anping. Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and then forced her way into Ye Anping''s abdomen. Snap-snap-snap-- It was as if an electric mosquito swatter met arge swath of mosquitoes. Crackling sounds filled this deserted mountaintop. Soon after, Xiao Tian was shaken out by the spiritual energy of the thunder tribtion again and nted headfirst into the snow. Although she was shaken out, she got to see the situation inside Ye Anping''s body. Because of his spiritual root qualification, Ye Anping simply couldn''t assimte the spiritual energy of the heavenly thunder tribtion so quickly. The spiritual energy that had not been assimted yet was now like a frightened rabbit, bumping around and biting through his meridians. Ye Anping had told her that he was fine, but he didn''t seem fine at all! Xiao Tian was so anxious that she started to cry. She hurriedly flew to Ye Anping''s side, and seeing that his eyes were out of focus, grabbed his face and shouted. "Anping! Don''t sleep! Don''t sleep!" "..." Ye Anping was speechless now. He had survived every thunder tribtion in the past two years like this, and he had nned to sleep through it. When Si Xuanji came, she would move him back anyway. But now, Xiao Tian was in his face, yelling and crying... So annoying! He told her not to make a fuss. While feeling irritated and helpless at the same time, Ye Anping heard a crisp bell sound. Jingle-ling... This sound, which was a nightmare for Ye Waner, was like a campfire in winter to him. Ye Anping no longer tried to hold on, rxed, slowly closed his eyes, and fell asleep. "Ah?! Anping?!! Anping! Wake up!!" "This idiot! Really..." Xiao Tian''s eyes were swirling with tears, and it wasn''t until after she heard a petnt scolding voice from the side that she realized that an uninvited guest had arrived and slowly raised her head... ... At dawn, Ye Anping woke up in bed as usual, but he felt like a ghost was pressing down on his chest, and his body felt heavy. Lifting the quilt, he saw the culprit for this "ghostly pressure"-- Xiao Tian, who was now sleeping curled up on his chest. Ye Anping sighed helplessly and stroked Xiao Tian''s head with his fingers, but unexpectedly, they sank inside her head... This feeling was like sticking his fingers into a basin of flowing hot water, so alien that he felt his eyes popping out. "..." "Woo~~" Ye Anping wordlessly withdrew his hand, got off the bed, and went to the table expectantly to read Si Xuanji''s message from yesterday. ---"Yesterday I saw you lying on the top of the mountain wearing only two pieces of clothing. Aren''t you cold? A cultivator won''t catch a cold, but he will feel ufortable, right? There are still ten thunder tribtions left. Just hold on for a few months." Ye Anping smiled, took the paper, and wrote: "Thank you for your concern, Master. I wonder if you can let me meet you at the end. I have wanted to meet you for the past two years to thank you in person." As he was writing the reply, Xiao Tian rubbed her eyes and stood up. She stared at Ye Anping nkly for a moment, then suddenly recalled what happenedst night. Her cheeks turned red, and she shook her head to clear her mind of distracting thoughts before hurrying over. Seeing Ye Anping''s reply, Xiao Tian pursed her lips. "Anping, the so-called Master Tianji is actually..." Ye Anping nced over and interrupted bluntly. "She''s Yunluo''s sister, right?" "Ah? You knew?!" Xiao Tian was a little surprised, but she quickly added, "Then, why are you pretending not to know her? And you call her Master..." Ye Anping was silent for a while and pouted slightly. From what Xiao Tian said, he could tell that she still didn''t realize that Si Xuanji was the Immortal Matriarch. Isn''t she the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll... He had to wonder, was Xiao Tian so unobservant, or was Si Xuanji too cautious? Ye Anping shook his head helplessly. "Since she doesn''t want to reveal her identity, why should I ruin her game?" Xiao Tian pondered for a while before saying, "Well, you''re right. But speaking of it, when I saw her in the Imperial Sect before, I felt that she was weird." "Hmm? Weird in what way?" Xiao Tian propped her chin and analyzed. "Well... can''t say, anyway, it''s just weird. Yesterday, when she detached her spiritual sense and attached it to your body, I saw that she was so skilled in using it that she didn''t look like a Foundation Building cultivator. Regarding the control of the spiritual sense, she is much more skillful than both Yu Die and you." "..." Naturally, she was more skilled than him and Feng Yu Die, but... ? In the past two years, Ye Anping spent the night of the tribtionpletely unconscious, and every time Si Xuanji would clean up the scene before she left. He didn''t know what Si Xuanji did... And now, after hearing what Xiao Tian said, he roughly imagined some scenes in his mind... "She separates her spiritual sense and attaches it to my body..." "Ah..." Xiao Tian blushed and said shyly, "That''s right..." Ye Anping exhaled and raised his hand to interrupt her. "Forget it. I''m not interested in listening, so don''t tell me. Just pretend you didn''t see it, and you are not allowed to write it in the Heavenly Dao Scroll." "Ah? Of course I won''t write it, it''s not you and Yu Die! I''ll only write about you and Yu Die in the scroll." ? "Huh?" "Nothing, nothing! Hehe~" Xiao Tian smiled and circled him twice, changing the subject. "Anping, what are you going to do now?" "...Practice the sword." Ye Anping replied casually, then put on his clothes, took out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, and walked out of the house. ... Time passed as days and months flew by. The snow on the white peaks of the mountains turned to flowing water, and the young buds in the forest broke out of the ground. Winter turned to spring-- Ye Anping overcame nine thunder tribtions in the blink of an eye. Although Xiao Tian worried about him every time he went through the tribtion, Si Xuanji always appeared barefoot by his side in time. After calling him a "fool", she helped him relieve his yang energy and restore his damaged meridians. However, Si Xuanji never agreed to the "meeting" Ye Anping requested in the letter. Although he always knew that the person on the other side of the letters was Si Xuanji, perhaps because he had been acting with her for too long, he gradually immersed himself in the y. After dating "online" for so long, two years ofpanionship and help from this person actually made him fall in love for real. However, in the end, the other party was still not willing to let him see her. After the seventy-first thunder tribtion, when Ye Anping woke up, he saw Xiao Tian''s smiling face and Si Xuanji''s farewell. "Congrattions in advance on your sess. I have also been in the Western Region for two years. It is time to say goodbye. The path of Immortality is long, I hope you will live up to your original intentions. Let''s say goodbye here. Someday, if we are destined to meet again, I hope that we will be able to talk about the vicissitudes of the Immortal Path." Ye Anping felt inexplicably depressed when he read this, and he wrote back: "Master, do you really not want to meet me?" ... Twelve dayster-- The sky changed drastically as ck clouds pressed down and silver colors danced about. Threads of spiritual energy gathered like fireflies from more than a hundred miles away, toward the mountaintop where Ye Anping was, forming a vortex in the air. Everyone in the Hundred Lotus Sect stopped what they were doing or walked out of their houses, and they looked toward the spiritual vortex in the sky. On the martial arts tform, Liang Ating, now sixteen years old, put down her sword, pointed there, and asked with a surprised face, "Father, what''s going on over there?" Liang Zhu looked out for a moment and sighed. "Your sixth uncle has formed a core." Ye Waner, who was teaching the Hundred Lotus Sect disciples sword skills, also came over and sighed. "Young Master Ye really made a Heavenly Dao golden core? Brother Liang, we bet five hundred spirit stones before, and you lost. Let''s settle the bill, hehe..." "Heh..." Liang Zhu shook his head and smiled wryly, waved his hand, and threw out a bag of spirit stones from the storage bag. "It was to be expected." ... In the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Heavenly Pavilion, Ye Ao and Kong Yn, who were drinking tea by the window, also looked at the spiritual vortex in the distance with wide eyes. "Yn... Why is the spiritual vortex of this core different from the one we formed at that time?" "Are you blind? This is the Heavenly Dao golden core! Don''t you see that the spiritual energy is golden?!..." "Ah?! What the hell? That kid..." "Go change your clothes quickly, let the disciples in the sect gather, and go pick up our Ping from seclusionter!" ... Thest "thunder tribtion" had no thunder and no tribtion. Breeze swept across the grass on the mountaintop. Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes, but he didn''t feel any power crushing him! Just like drinking a cup of tea, his sight and hearing were much clearer. The scent of grass in the air became more pronounced, and the azure sky was much brighter. He sat there, looking in the distance, wondering if he could catch a glimpse of "Master Tianji". But after waiting for a long time, no one appeared in the forest. Xiao Tian also flew over from the nearby forest and said, "Anping, she didn''te this time. I looked around but didn''t see her." "Sigh--" Ye Anping smiled bitterly, sighing. It looks like he met a heartless woman who had been teasing him for two years, and then dumped him without a word. This was really... Ye Anping stood up, put the Snow Jade Spirit Sword into his storage bag, and returned to the cave where he had temporarily lived for two years. When he built this cave residence, there was only one main room. Looking back now, there was a sense that things had changed, as if everything in the past had be distant. The yard was full of various flowers that he and Si Xuanji had nted together. There were also many cracks in the pavilion and a bamboo forest that covered the sky had grown behind the yard. Ye Anping opened the door and walked into the main room, approaching the wooden table where he and Master Tianji had written letters. On the table was still thest letter he had written. ---"Master, do you really not want to meet me?" It seemed that Si Xuanji really didn''te this time. "..." Ye Anping was a little depressed, but after thinking about it, he felt relieved. He tried to preserve everything in the room. The one hundred and forty-one letters to Si Xuanji were protected by a thread of spiritual energy and left on the table. He packed the clothes in the closet and walked out of the house. Perhaps in another hundred years, a young cultivator will discover this cave, and then from the things inside, he will see that a cultivator in the Foundation Building stage has sessfully formed a core with the help of a cultivator named "Master Tianji". As for who Master Tianji was, let the future generations figure it out for themselves. Ye Anping walked to the front of the cave, turned, and cupped his hands. "Goodbye." Then, he summoned his flying sword and prepared to return to the Hundred Lotus Sect. Xiao Tian sat on his shoulder with a smile. "Anping, are you going to act out the whole y?" "Heh..." Ye Anping sneered and did not answer. Just as he was about to take off with his sword, a fiery red bird suddenly left a flying me in the sky. Yiiii--- Its cry echoed in the mountains. The next moment--- Tap-tap--- The sound of footsteps came from the forest behind Ye Anping. Turning around, he saw a woman with her eyes closed, resting her hand on the tree trunk next to her as she faced him with a smile on her face. Kiiii--- With a cry, the fiery red bird swooped down, pped its wings to cushion its fall, andnded on her shoulder, looking at him with piercing eyes. The woman stepped forward and cupped her hands. "Master Ye, congrattions on your Core Formation." Chapter 359 - Sister Has A Secret The dusk dyed the woman''s white silk dress red, and the clear-eyed Fire Phoenix on her shoulder seemed to rece her closed eyes, adding a bit of solemnity to her delicate appearance. Li Longling looked at the benefactor in front of her through the eyes of the Fire Phoenix, and she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Seeing Ye Anping''s expression a little nk, she thought he had forgotten about her. She felt quite depressed for a moment and reminded him in a low voice. "Master Ye, I haven''t seen you since the incident at the Dragon House six years ago. Do you still remember me?" Little did she know that Ye Anping was just a little lost in thought. He remembered that when he and his sister left, Li Longling had justpleted her Qi Refining, and now, six yearster, she had be a cultivator in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. The point was that her temperament had changed a lot. In his impression, Li Longling was a little frail, but perhaps because she had grown a little taller and had a majestic Fire Phoenix on her shoulder, her temperament had be a little daunting. Ye Anping looked around, hesitated for a moment, and hastily cupped his hands. "How could I not remember? I just didn''t expect that Miss Li woulde here. If you have something to discuss with the Hundred Lotus Sect, you should go there. Whye here?" Li Longling was a little dissatisfied with this question, and she said, "Master Ye, why are you asking, don''t you already know the answer?" "Hmm?" "I have nothing else to do in the Hundred Lotus Sect. I just want to see my benefactor." Without beating around the bush, Li Longling stepped forward, opened her arms, and flung herself into Ye Anping''s arms, tightly hugging his waist and pressing her forehead against his chest. "If it weren''t for you, I would have died six years ago. The prosperity of the Dragon House and my life are all given by you..." "..." Ye Anping took a step back, being pushed by her. A breeze blew past, carrying the faint floral scent of Li Longling''s hair to his nose. Vaguely, Ye Anping felt a little dampness on his cor. Li Longling didn''t know whether she was too excited, but two tears squeezed out of the corners of her tightly closed eyes, and she grasped his back with her hands, increasing her strength. She had so much to say to him, but she had no idea where to start. Since her father''s death, the Dragon House had been supported by her alone. Because she was alone, no matter how many grievances she suffered, there was no one to talk to, and no matter what difficulties she encountered, she had to face them by herself. Having eye problems, she didn''t have many friends. Over these past six years, she must have suffered a lot. But even so, under her leadership, the Dragon House walked out of the chaos created by her father''s collusion with the demonic cultivators and went from decline to prosperity. Looking at the past and present, this was definitely a remarkable feat. Ye Anping exhaled lightly, thinking that Li Longling probably regarded him as a recement for Li Feng and wanted to pour out that bitterness that had umted in her heart over these six years. "...Impressive, very impressive." He raised his hand to pat her back gently, just like he used to when praising his younger sister. However... Before his hand touched Li Longling''s back, the Fire Phoenix standing on her shoulder poked its beak directly in his face. ? Ye Anping slowly turned his head and saw the Fire Phoenix staring at him as if to say: If you dare to make a move on my master, I will peck your eyes out!! "..." Generally speaking, this Fire Phoenix was a strange beast in the Immortal Realm. Its temperament was just like its feathers'' color, extremely irritable. Except for its owner, no one else could touch it. It could be said to be a Tibetan mastiff among birds. Although it was not impossible to defeat it, Ye Anping didn''t really want to mess with it. "Miss Li, this Fire Phoenix is ??the one from back then..." "Yeah." Li Longling nodded. She let go of Ye Anping''s waist and raised her hand, gently scratching the bird''s chin. "It''s the young phoenix back then. I named it Ah Feng." Li Longling touched Ah Feng''s feathers., "Ah Feng, this is the benefactor who helped me with my eyes. You should remember him, right?" The Fire Phoenix stared at Ye Anping, raised its head, and turned away, showing a somewhat aloof attitude. Kiii--- Although there was indeed a lot to say, this was not the best ce to talk. Ye Anping jumped on the flying sword and extended his hand. "Miss Li, let''s not talk here. Come on, reach out your hand. I''ll take you to the Hundred Lotus Sect." "...Alright." Li Longling smiled and did not probe with her spiritual sense to see. She just stretched out her hand in the direction of Ye Anping''s voice, and Ye Anping grabbed her and pulled her on his flying sword. Then, they rode together on the sword, heading toward the Hundred Lotus Sect in the east. ... In the Hundred Lotus Sect, the countless mountain peaks were dyed dark red by the setting sun. Thousands of inner disciples had responded to Ye Ao''s summons and gathered in the square in front of the sect''s main hall, chattering and gossiping. Liang Ating had previously gone to her house and dressed up as a delicate youngdy with a bit of rouge on her face. She now stood in front of the Heavenly Pavilion with a sword on her back. Because her cultivation was still low, she had grown up a lot in the past two and a half years, and she was no longer the short and chubby girl she used to be. She had also probably inherited it from Tong Zn, as her body developed very fast. Now, she was even taller than Pei Lianxue, and her breasts, a girl''s facade, had be two small watermelons. "Father, why hasn''t Unclee back yet?" "Why are you in such a hurry?" Liang Zhu said as he nced at her coldly. "I don''t think you needed toe." "Why not? That''s my sixth uncle! He''s different from my aunt. He used to be very nice to me. I haven''t seen him for so long. I miss him." Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes slightly. "You miss him?" "Yes! Uncle is a good man, handsome, and rich. His cultivation is now higher than yours. I must curry favor with him! Hehe..." Liang Zhu felt strange when he heard this as if he had been cheated by someone. He felt that he should emphasize the "uncle" rtionship to his sixth brotherter. A few momentster, a flying sword carrying two people and a bird slowlynded in front of the Heavenly Pavilion. Everyone was shocked to see Ye Anping hugging a woman in the Foundation Building stage, who had her eyes closed. Liang Zhu thought for a while and finally remembered that she was the daughter of Li Feng from the Dragon House, and he was speechless. Ye Anping calmly helped Li Longling down from the flying sword, then waved his hand to put the sword back into the storage bag before looking at the four people in front of him. Liang Zhu, Ye Waner, and Tong Zn were not much different from what he remembered, but... "Are you... Ating?" Seeing Ye Anping looking at her, Liang Ating covered her mouth, smiled, and ran over quickly. "Hehe, uncle, you didn''t recognize me?" Liang Ating raised her head and puffed her chest, showing off her watermelons, which were bigger than her aunt''s, to Ye Anping and startling him. He now felt that Liang Zhu was staring at him with a resentful and murderous look. "Well, you''ve grown a lot." "Hehe!" Liang Ating smiled with satisfaction, then quickly took out a small box from a storage bag and said, "Uncle, congrattions on forming the core. This is the gift I prepared for you!" Ye Anping patted her head. "Thank you." When Li Longling heard this, she became a little nervous and slightly pursed her lips. Ye Anping didn''t even look at what was in the box. After putting it in his storage bag, he walked directly to Liang Zhu and asked bluntly, "Brother Liang, your sixth brother just came out of retreat after forming his core. Where''s your token of appreciation?" "Hehe, your skin is really thick ." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him and took out a miniature tombstone and coffin from his storage bag. "Here, your elder brother gives you a red oak coffin and a pure jade tombstone." Ye Anping''s eyes twitched slightly, but then he rxed and cupped his hands to thank him. "Thank you, Brother Liang. Aren''t you going to form your core?" "I''ll start in a while." "Okay, then when your core is formed, I will also prepare a big gift for you." "..." Liang Zhu red at him but did not continue the topic. Instead, he got serious. "Your Core Formation process made quite amotion. I''m afraid this matter can''t be hidden. You, the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect with dual spiritual roots, have be famous for forming a Heavenly Dao golden core. This is not good." "There''s nothing I can do. I can''t hide this kind of thing." Ye Anping shrugged slightly, indicating that it didn''t matter. Liang Zhu nodded in understanding. After exchanging a few words with Liang Zhu and the others, Ye Anping asked him to help Li Longling settle into the Hundred Lotus Sect and then he entered the Heavenly Pavilion alone. After Ye Anping went in, Li Longling breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know that Ye Anping was finishing the Core Formation stage when she came here, so she didn''t prepare any gifts. If Ye Anping asked her about it, it would be embarrassing, but luckily, he didn''t. "Phew..." "Miss Li, it''s been a long time since west met. Let me take you to the guest hall." "...Thank you." Li Longling nodded, looked in the direction of the Heavenly Pavilion through the eyes of her Fire Phoenix, and followed Liang Zhu to the Hundred Lotus Sect Guest Hall, still thinking about that gift. ... After entering the Heavenly Pavilion, Ye Anping was naturally greeted by his mother''s bear hug, and by Ye Ao, who was looking at him proudly. Tea serving, greetings, and exchanging pleasantries... Afterpleting the necessary etiquette, the family of three sat down at a tea table next to the bed. Ye Ao personally poured a cup of tea for Ye Anping. "My son is amazing. Heavenly Dao golden core?" "I was lucky." Ye Anping smiled wryly, shook his head, and asked, "Back to the point, didn''t Lianxue form her core four months ago? Why haven''t I seen her?" Ye Ao snorted augh, stroking his long beard as he answered, "Heh, you''ve just finished the Core Formation, and you''re already thinking about your wife?" "I haven''t seen her for two years, of course I miss her. But I''m a little confused. With my sister''s personality, she would definitelye back immediately after forming her core." Ye Ao shook his head helplessly, and turned to look at Kong Yn. "Yn, go get it." "Get what?" Ye Anping frowned and nced at Xiao Tian who had been lying on his head, but she shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know anything. Kong Yn stood up and walked to the study on the first floor. After searching for a while, she took out a jade slip and brought it back. "Anping, little Pei sent it to youst month. You were in the process of forming the core at that time, so we couldn''t disturb you." Ye Anping took the jade slip and scanned it. ---"Madam Kong, after my brother has formed the core, please let him know that Yunluo and I went to the Northern Region''s Cold Country to collect some spiritual herbs on a mission for the ck Star Sect. Tell him not to worry. We will probably be back at the end of the year." "Cold Country..." Ye Anping withdrew his spiritual sense and frowned. His sister and Xiao Yunluo had gone to the Cold Country? Although the jade slip talked about "collecting herbs", and there were indeed many rare spiritual herbs in the Cold Country, but... Was collecting herbs more important than meeting her brother whom she hadn''t seen for two years? This was not jealousy, but Ye Anping felt that the logic of this matter was inconsistent with his sister''s temperament. Even if they really went to collect spiritual herbs, they could still wait until he came out of retreat and take him along. He concluded that his sister was definitely hiding something from him and it was rted to the Cold Country. But... As it happened, it was about time the Cold Country''s main plot started. It was hard to say whether the two of them would be involved by ident... No, they would definitely be involved. When his sister and Xiao Yunluo left for the Cold Country, Feng Yu Die must have followed them. Heavenly destinies attract each other, and Feng Yu Die would surely encounter Gu Mingxin. Ye Anping was silent for a moment before asking, "When was this jade slip delivered?" "About three and a half months ago." Kong Yn looked at his serious expression. "What''s wrong?" "Mother, please help me find a faster flying sword. I need to go to the Cold Country." Ye Ao immediately became serious when he heard this. "Anping, that means something big is going to happen in the Cold Country, right?" "?" Ye Anping opened his mouth. He didn''t want to admit it, but in the end, he did. "Yeah." "..." Ye Ao nodded and said, "Then, I will select some experienced disciples to apany you. They might be of help." "No need." Ye Anping raised his hand to interrupt. "The Hundred Lotus Sect is too small now, and there aren''t many Core Formation stage cultivators. Besides, it''s much more convenient to keep the secrecy if I act alone." Ye Ao frowned. "Then, why don''t you take me or your mother to apany you? We are also Core Formation cultivators anyways. We won''t hold you back." Hold me back... Ye Anping felt that it sounded quite strange. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and refused. "Dad, Mom..." "Yeah." "I don''t care about many people in this world. Apart from you two, there are only my sister and the girls... I can''t let you apany me to risk your lives. This trip to the Cold Country is full of dangers. Moreover, you guys don''t have the experience of fighting against demonic cultivators, so I can''t possibly take you with me." "But if you are alone on the road without apanion, we''ll be worried. You used to have little Pei with you, why don''t you bring someone else this time to take care of you on the road? The Northern Region is pretty far." "..." Ye Anping lowered his eyes, thinking. Although it was not a question of care, it was not a bad idea to have some insurance. But who should he take with him? Brother Liang was preparing to form the core, so he was not eligible for now. Although Tong Zn was in the Core Formation stage, she majored in alchemy. She was very good at making pills and talismans, but herbat power was negligible. Ye Waner was good at escaping and stealing, but her skills were useless against Gu Mingxin. Besides, she was the type who ran away if she was in danger, and she might betray him. Li Longling... "Well, I have someone in mind. Please be patient, Dad and Mom, and help me prepare a faster magical tool." Chapter 360 - Gazing At The Moon And Thinking Of Love "Anping, are you really not going to show up in front of our disciples?" "No, I don''t really like showing off to others. As I said before, I''m just an ordinary person..." "Heh... Ordinary dual-spiritual root cultivators can''t form a heavenly golden core." "..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly, cupped his hands, and flew off under the gazes of Ye Ao and Kong Yn. After Ye Anping left, Ye Ao suddenly turned emotional, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "Hey -- this kid... is he really my son?" Ten years ago, Ye Ao would never have dreamed that Ye Anping could go so far on the Immortal path, and even now, when he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt a little dazed. He even had the thought that "Ye Anping was born to Kong Yn and a powerful cultivator", but when he turned to look at Kong Yn beside him, he immediately rejected that thought. After all, his wife weighed over 200 pounds before marriage. Even those wealthy cultivators looking for ves, would definitely not look at his wife, although she had now be a beautiful and graceful woman. Kong Yn looked at Ye Ao''s silly smile and grabbed his ear, frowning. "Old man, what are you thinking about?" "Nothing, nothing... Yn, how about we work harder and give our Ping a sister?" Kong Yn rolled her eyes at him, but after hesitating for a while, she waved her hand and closed the door of the pavilion. "How old are you? Still thinking of giving our Ping a sister... We might as well practice hard so that we can at least help him in the future. Just now, he thought that we would hold him back. That''s why he didn''t let us follow him to the Cold Country." "Ah? What do you want to practice at such an old age..." "Dual cultivation!" Kong Yn frowned. She turned around and walked toward the second floor of the pavilion. "Go, take a bath. I''ll wait for you in the room." "Oh..." ... Aftering out of the Heavenly Pavilion, Ye Anping went around the Hundred Lotus Sect to visit some of the elders who had watched him and Pei Lianxue grow up since they were little. Most of those elders had been in the Hundred Lotus Sect since his parents founded it. Although their cultivation had pretty much stopped at the Foundation Building stage and there was no possibility of further improvement in the future, he still respected them from the bottom of his heart. Indeed, the practitioners of the Hundred Lotus Sect did not achieve much in their cultivation, but the disciples and elders were as close as family members, and there was no difference in status due to the level of cultivation. There were no intrigues or schemes, only treating people like family. This was probably the main reason why many once-powerful cultivators preferred a small sect as a ce to return to. When Ye Anping returned to the pavilion on the Eastern Peak, it was almost dusk. He reid the second level of the Spiritual Gathering Array, sat cross-legged in it, and began to feel the changes brought by the golden core in his body. The golden core in his abdomen was like a second ??energy reserve, constantly purifying the spiritual water and wood in his meridians. Therefore, many spells that usually required the assistance of talismans to be cast could now be released simply by forming hand seals and focusing on the spell. The spiritual sense that could only extend to ten miles could now reach a hundred miles. Most importantly, the upper limit of yang energy that could be stored in the meridians had increased a lot, so he didn''t have to worry about it bursting out in the short term. Ye Anping originally wanted to abandon the Nine Elements Heart Technique he had practiced so far for a different technique after he formed the core. This way, he wouldn''t need to worry about his yang energy erupting in the future. But the time it took to form the core was slightly longer than he expected, nearly six months longer. Therefore, he had no time to learn a new technique. Catching up with his sister as soon as possible was the top priority. If Lianxue, Feng Yu Die, and Xiao Yunluo were to rely only on themselves, the chance of winning against Gu Mingxin would be less than 50%, which was the same as zero if rounded. He couldn''t afford to bete. After condensing his energy for a while, Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes and called out. "Xiao Tian." Suddenly, he felt a warm feelinging from his forehead, and Xiao Tian came out directly from his forehead, holding a wooden hammer and nails in her hands. "Eh? What''s going on? I was decorating my new home..." Ye Anping didn''t know how toment. He felt that Xiao Tian was really annoying these days. From time to time, he could even hear crackling sounds in his consciousness. "Huu..." He let out a long breath before saying, "Go to Sister Feng now and tell her that I will be there as soon as possible. If she meets Gu Mingxin before that, she shouldn''t get entangled with her. She should run first and wait for me to arrive." Xiao Tian frowned when she heard that, then remembered the ck "rtive" she had previously seen in the Imperial Sect. "Gu Mingxin? Is she also going to the Cold Country?" "Yep..." "Anping, I''ve been meaning to ask you for a long time, how do you know what will happen in a certain ce? It''s not even written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll." Xiao Tian floated in front of Ye Anping, winked at him, and said, "Tell me the truth. I won''t tell Yu Die." "No." "Wuu..." Xiao Tian frowned in dissatisfaction before hugging her chest and turning her head away. "Hmph!" Ye Anping frowned. "It''s useless to throw a tantrum, go!" "But..." Xiao Tian looked at the wooden hammer in her hand. "My new house is not renovated yet." "Go!" "Alright! ... Why are you so fierce..." Xiao Tian pouted. Then, she circled over Ye Anping''s head and stood on his shoulders, hugging his face and kissing him. "Chi~~ Anping, take care of yourself when I''m not here~" ? "Hurry up and go!" "Woo~~" Xiao Tian pouted to show her dissatisfaction but didn''t say anything. She got into Ye Anping''s head, took out a small bundle, put it on her back, and flew out the window. Ye Anping walked to the window and watched her fly away, then sighed and touched his face. "..." Perhaps it was because he had been so preupied with forming the core for a while that he hadn''t noticed. But just now, the kiss Xiao Tian gave him was different from before. In other words, there was a sense of touch. Although it was still different from a human touch, it was no longer the feeling of a breeze, but more like touching a ball of soft and warm cotton... He remembered how Xiao Tian hade out of Xiao Yunluo''s belly button, and at that time, she didn''t feel a thing. Moreover, when Xiao Tiany on top of his head before, if he didn''t pay close attention, he would easily forget that she was on his head... "...Could it be caused by me and Feng Yu Die entering the Core Formation stage? Well, never mind." Ye Anping thought about it for a while, and then let it go. After all, it was not a real problem, and in a sense, it was a good thing. Then, he stood up from the Spiritual Gathering Array, walked to the desk, took out a pen and ink, and began to write on the paper. ---Cold Country incident, Strategy n... ... A full moon slowly rose to the center of the starry sky. After making a rough n, Ye Anping packed his luggage and walked out of the pavilion. When he saw the full moon in the sky, he felt a little emotional. "Xiyue..." The love of his childhood dreams should be twelve years old now. He seemed to catch a glimpse of Xiyue''s beautiful face reflected on the silver surface of the moon. However, in the next moment. Si Xuanji''s face suddenly appeared, kicking Xiyue off the moon. "..." That heartless olddy, who used the alias "Master Tianji" to tease him for two and a half years, and then dumped him... Ye Anping''s face was ck, and he shook his head, throwing away the distracting thoughts in his mind. "Sister and Yunluo are what matters now!" As he said this, Ye Anping stepped on the flying sword and flew toward the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Guest Hall. ... In a room in the Guest Hall, Li Longling was sitting cross-legged in the Spiritual Gathering Array, infusing her whole body with spiritual energy. Although she could see the sunrise and sunset through the eyes of birds and beasts with the help of the talismans engraved by Ye Anping six years ago using "physiotherapy", as he said at the time, that was apromise solution. With her middle-stage Foundation Building energy reserve, she could only maintain the spell for about four to five hours at most. For almost half the day, she couldn''t see. Perhaps because of this, she had encountered one or two assassination attempts almost every month in the past six years. Most of the assassins'' employers were her father''s former enemies. While her father was alive, they could only swallow their anger since they could not afford to offend him. But after he died, they emerged like hos. One after another, they came in a steady stream, and it was impossible to eliminate the roots. If her father hadn''t left her the many loyal guards in the Dragon House, she might have followed him right after Ye Anping left... However, even with the protection of the Dragon House guards, Li Longling was still afraid every night. That feeling was like walking blindfolded on a path full of traps and sharp des, never knowing what she would step on next. Several times, she even wanted to give up, curl up in the quilt, and stop going out. But every time she thought of Ye Anping, she mustered up the courage to meet the dawn of the next day. All cultivators walking the path of immortality needed "Shin Dao", the moralpass. Without it, a cultivator could easily go astray. At one time, it was her father, Li Feng, who supported her moral heart. Now, her principles required her to return Ye Anping''s favor, and until this favor was returned, she had to grit her teeth and keep going no matter what. "Sigh..." Tap-tap-- Light footsteps were heard as if carried by the wind into the house. Li Longling, who had four very keen senses, immediately pricked her ears, thinking there was an assassin, but after she remembered that she was in the Hundred Lotus Sect, she was slightly more at ease. She turned her head to the bird standing behind her and asked, "Ah Feng... who''s here?" The Fire Phoenix on the bird stand stared at Ye Anping who climbed through the window, causing him to stop five feet away from Li Longling with an embarrassed look on his face. Although this Fire Phoenix was ??not as "eloquent" as the parrot raised by Si Xuanji, its eyes were much more lively than those of the parrot: If you get one step closer to my master, I will peck you to death!! As expected of a phoenix, in terms of aura, it looked much more majestic than a certain olddy... Somewhat helpless, Ye Anping said, "It''s me." Hearing Ye Anping''s voice, Li Longlingpletely rxed and asked in a yful tone, "Is it Young Master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect? Or is it Young Master Jiang of the Dragon yers Society? Or is it Master Ye of the ck Star Sect? Or the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Young Master Yun?" Ye Anping didn''t expect her to ask this, and he chuckled. "Let''s say it''s Master Ye of the ck Star Sect." "So..." That meant he had something important to talk to her about, and not just visiting... Li Longling felt a little disappointed. She slowly stood up, turned around, and walked toward him. There was no light in the room, and it was hard to see anything. If not for the keen sight of the Core Formation stage, he probably wouldn''t be able to see at all. But Li Longling didn''t look like a blind person probing with her hands. Very naturally, she approached the round table in the room and took out a spirit stonemp to light it. "Is it better now?" "It''s okay, I don''t need to see." "I also can''t see." Li Longling slightly raised her hand, and the Fire Phoenix flew off the bird stand,nding on her arm. "Ah Feng can''t see clearly at night. I also have a cat, but I didn''t bring it with me this time." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. "Are you practicing the beast control technique?" "Yeah." Li Longling sat down at the table, letting the Fire Phoenix look at Ye Anping. "I originally followed my father to learn swordsmanship, but after all, I am blind. Although I am not incapable, the sword skill was not something I could master. So in the past few years, I have collected some beast-taming techniques and raised some spirit pets, which can just make up for my eyesight." "This is a good way." "It''s a pity that the upper limit of beast-taming cultivators is quite low. If you can''t tame a powerful spirit pet, you will be useless..." Li Longling said that with a shake of her head. Knowing that Ye Anping liked to speak his mind, she went straight to the point. "Master Ye, what do you want to discuss with me?" This girl was really smart. She had learned all the ropes of dealing with people from Li Feng... Ye Anping sighed and simply said, "Miss Li, there is something I would like to ask your help for." "Please go on." "I hope you can apany me on a trip to the Northern Region." Ye Anping added, "This trip may take more than half a year. I will ensure your safety, and I will reward you after the matter is done." Li Longling felt that this was a strange thing to say, but after thinking about it, she just asked, "...Reward?" "How about a Water Dragon? As the Lady of the Dragon House, you must have no shortage of spirit stones and natural treasures. I can only offer some things that I know." "..." Li Longling couldn''t help but sigh. It was self-evident what she wanted more than a Water Dragon, but listening to Ye Anping''s tone, she felt that it was not the right time to say it, so she nodded in agreement. "Okay." "You agreed just like that? Why don''t you negotiate with me? I owe you now, so you should raise the price." "Master Ye, you are really something. If I don''t raise the price, you will benefit, right? Do you still want me to raise the price?" Li Longling thought for a while before asking, "Do you not trust me because I agreed too quickly?" "Of course not, but this trip to the Northern Region will be full of dangers... You..." Li Longling smiled, interrupting him. "How can I be in danger when I am with my benefactor? In the past six years since you left, I have been in danger every day. I don''t know how many people in these four regions want to kill me." "..." "Well, let''s not talk about these depressing things. When will we leave?" "Now." "Eh?" "Things are rather urgent. I''ll tell you the details on the way." Ye Anping stood up and took a step forward. He wanted to pick up Li Longling and fly away, but he was immediately met with the Fire Phoenix''s angry re. He had no choice but to bow and ask, "...Miss Li, do you have anything else to do?" "I didn''t get to see Patriarch Ye today, and I wonder if this... is not good? Since I came to the Hundred Lotus Sect, I should pay my respects to the Patriarch..." "My father doesn''t care about these things. Just pay your respects to me." That was not the point! I wanted to hint to your parents there might be a possibility that the Hundred Lotus Sect and the Dragon House could join in marriage or something... Li Longling pursed her lips, somewhat helplessly, and nodded. "Sigh -- Okay, I''ll get ready." "Why are you sighing?" "Master Ye..." Li Longling said with a faint resentment, "Sometimes you really don''t understand feelings. Is it intentional? Or do you really not know?" Ye Anping shrugged,ughing. "Consider it thetter." "You''re doing it on purpose. Forget it..." With this, Li Longling shook her head and carried the Fire Phoenix back to the Spiritual Gathering Array to collect the materials ced there. Chapter 361 - Brother Is Playing A Double Game "The third day of the fifth month of the year 2115 of the Immortal Calendar. I got a task to collect spiritual medicine from Heavenly Cloud Peak. One Moongrass piece can be exchanged for fifty spirit stones. I was very lucky today! I encountered a total of twelve nts on the mountain and exchanged them for six hundred spirit stones! Excluding the cost of renting the Spiritual Gathering Array, there are still three hundred and twenty-seven spirit stones left! A few days ago, there was a sale for a Peace and Safety (°²Æ½-- An Ping) Talisman in the Jade Spring Pavilion in the market. Every time I hear the word peace, I think of Ye Anping. I couldn''t help it, so I spent some of my savings to buy it, then hung it on his room door in theplex where he and Miss Xiao are living. I hope Ye Anping can live a peaceful life like his name! Of course, the same goes for Sister Pei!" The warm wind of early summer swept through a courtyard on the Heavenly Cloud Peak. The woman sitting by the window put the brush back on the pen holder on the table, closed the journal in front of her, straightened her chest, and raised her arms, stretchingzily. "Woo~~~Oh..." Bai Yuexin heaved a sigh and looked out the window. In her eyes were the mountains hidden behind clouds, and the fragrance of the blooming summer flowers entered her nostrils. Elder Lei did something wrong a while ago and was kicked to an unknown ce by the Matriarch, so the ck Star Sect had been "peaceful" in the literal sense in the past few months. What a pity that the ck Star Sect had its "peace and quiet", but her "peace and quiet" was not there. "Has Anping forgotten about this elder sister of his? That brat..." Bai Yuexin grumbled in dissatisfaction, but she felt helpless. Pei Lianxue had formed her core some time ago and told her that Ye Anping had also formed his core in the Hundred Lotus Sect. Back then, when she first met Ye Anping, he was just a young cultivator at the fifth or sixth level of Qi Refining. Now, in just over six years, the young man who used to help people with physiotherapy in the market had already faced the thunder tribtion of the Core Formation. And what about her? Six years ago, she had just entered the middle stage of the Foundation Building, and after six years of hard work, she had barely touched the door of thete stage of the Foundation Building. As for the Core Formation, it was even more distant. What limited her was not her qualifications, but spirit stones and resources. She was a cultivator with a single spiritual root, and she entered the ck Star Sect through the selection process. She was considered to be of average level among the disciples who entered at the same time. However, she didn''t have the help of a big family, and she wasn''t particrly lucky, so she relied onpleting daily tasks within the ck Star Sect, which was only a drop in the bucket. Even some time ago, when the flying sword she had used for five years broke, she was reluctant to send it for repair, so she just wrapped it with some gauze and continued to use it. When Feng Yu Die mentioned that Ye Anping had helped her earn a lot of spirit stones, Bai Yuexin was very happy for a while, wondering if Ye Anping could take her with him. But when she heard Feng Yu Die say that she had to kill a demonic cultivator and confront a Nascent Soul cultivator, she immediately gave up the idea. She knew her own limitations. Unlike a genius like Feng Yu Die, she couldn''t casually fight cultivators who were one or even several levels higher than her. All she could do was to help Ye Anping clean the house, look after the store, and so on... Of course, Bai Yuexin also thought about whether to borrow money from Ye Anping, but she immediately abandoned this idea. To be honest, her kindness to Ye Anping was not to get benefits from him. She just wanted to help and watch over Ye Anping as a sister. Just like how Ye Anpingforted her like a younger brother six years ago, if he encountered any difficulties in the future, she would alsofort him like a sister! Six years ago, Bai Yuexin was devastated by Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die''s sword abilities during the sect entry selection. She would not repeat the same mistake six yearster! She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then patted her cheeks and stood up. "Okay! Don''t be sentimental, Bai Yuexin. It''s time to clean the yard. Sister Pei and the others are gone again, and the grass is overgrowing here." With this pep talk, Bai Yuexin rolled up her sleeves and tied her cloud-patterned sleeves with a ribbon, then summoned her flying sword, heading toward the three-housepound on the mountainside. The people living in thesepounds were all the top ten disciples selected six years ago. However, apart from Feng Yu Die and the gang, the highest cultivation level among them was only at the early stage of the Foundation Building. Coming here often, Bai Yuexin had already gotten to know these disciples. As soon as shended, she received several greetings. "Good afternoon, Sister Bai!" Although these people knew that she came here to help Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die clean the house, no one looked down on her for this, and sometimes they even offered to help her. After exchanging a few pleasantries with these disciples, Bai Yuexin came to the gate of thepound where Xiao Yunluo and Ye Anping lived. "Huu..." Bai Yuexin exhaled deeply and took out a broom from her storage bag. Even though she knew that Ye Anping couldn''t be there, she still deliberately knocked on the door every time she came before opening the door. Knock knock--- "Anping, are you there?" "..." Naturally, no one responded. Somewhat helpless, Bai Yuexin took out the token Xiao Yunluo gave her from the storage bag. However, before she could send her spiritual power into the token and open the restriction of the house... Creak--- The door was opened from the inside. A handsome young man appeared behind the door. He was wearing a green shirt and long boots, his ck hair tied up and hanging on his back. On his face, there was a hint of surprise. "Sister Bai, how did you know I was back?" "..." Bai Yuexin, holding the token high, directly froze in ce, staring at Ye Anping''s face as if she couldn''t recognize him. He was still as handsome as she remembered, but his temperament waspletely different from before. His dark purple eyes which used to have some coldness, now showed a little more warmth. "Anping?" "Well, sister, what''s wrong?" "Anping!!" Bai Yuexin didn''t hold back and rushed up to pull Ye Anping into a bear hug, her eyes tearing up. "Anping, I missed you so much!" Ye Anping was a little surprised, but he came back to his senses soon and gently patted her back,forting her. "Indeed, I haven''t been back for a long time." But the next moment, when he saw that Bai Yuexin was still in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. Bai Yuexin was not the kind of cultivator loafing around all day long, and her aptitudes were not bad either. The only reason why her cultivation was stagnant now was theck of resources. Ye Anping also understood that this was not because the ck Star Sect was stingy, but simply because they could not take care of each disciple individually. He also had some impulse to help. He was not short of spirit stones and resources now, so it was not a bad idea to give Bai Yuexin some... Just as he was about to do so, Bai Yuexin slowly let go of him, took his hand, and ran quickly to the door of his bedroom. "Look at this... I bought it for you." Ye Anping was a little confused. He followed her finger and noticed a circr crystal with spiritual jade hanging on the wooden door. This shape was generally called a Peace and Safety Talisman. "Did you hang this here, sister?" "Yes, I spent ten thousand spirit stones at Jade Spring Pavilion to buy it for you, to bless you with peace and safety, how is it? Do you like it?" Ye Anping was silent for a moment, then took the crystal and hung it at his waist, smiling. "Yes, I like it. Thank you, sister." When Bai Yuexin heard Ye Anping say that he liked it, she felt that her ten thousand spirit stones were not wasted. However, when she turned around to look at his face, she suddenly remembered that Feng Yu Die had said before that she had earned nearly one million spirit stones with Ye Anping! Instantly, Bai Yuexin felt like a fool. She pursed her lips awkwardly, blushed, and asked hesitantly, "Anping, do you really like it?" Ye Anping reacted fast and replied, "I really like it. The gift is small, but the intention counts. Since it''s from my sister, how could I not like it?" The gift is small... I saved up for a month and a half by scrimping and living frugally... Bai Yuexin pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She changed the topic instead. "Anping, how many days are you staying in the ck Star Sect?" "I''ll be leaving soon. I just stopped by to have a look." "Ah... Oh." I also wanted to apany you to visit the market. There are several interesting new shops in the market... Bai Yuexin nodded. "Where are you going?" "To the Cold Country in the Northern Region. My sister went there for some reason. The Cold Country has been very dangerous recently, I have to rush over there." "Yes, I also heard that the Eastern Region''s demonic cultivators have been on the move recently and are approaching the pass east of the Northern Region, but I don''t know if it''s true. Be careful on the road." "I will." "Then, go quickly. I will help you take care of the house while you are away. I will make sure that when youe back, you can move in directly without cleaning." "...Alright." Ye Anping looked at Bai Yuexin, feeling inexplicably sad. He was not that insensitive as to not understand anything, so he could naturally see that Bai Yuexin was feeling ufortable. He wanted to give her some spirit stones and materials, but if he gave them now, she might feel even more ufortable. After thinking for a while, he took out a box of snacks and a can of premium tea from the storage bag and pushed them into Bai Yuexin''s hand. "Sister, can I ask you for a favor?" Bai Yuexin was a little confused. She looked at the things in her hands and asked, "Just say what it is." "There is a lush bamboo forest on the hillside of Moon Spring Peak. Just give this box of snacks and top-grade tea to the person living in the cave there." "Isn''t it a bamboo forest there?" "Yes, there is a maze inside it. Miss Xiao''s sister lives in it. If you tell my name, someone should take you in." "...Miss Xiao has a younger sister?" Bai Yuexin looked puzzled. "I''ve been in the ck Star Sect for so many years, and I never heard that the Matriarch has two daughters." "Well, I heard her say that she rarely came out of the cave before, and I only met her by chance." "So... shall I go now?" "Yeah." Bai Yuexin paused for a moment but didn''t think too much. She turned and ran to the courtyard with the snacks and tea leaves, summoned her flying sword, and then headed toward the mountainside of the Moon Spring Peak. After seeing her leave, Ye Anping let out a long breath and smiled bitterly with a slight sense of helplessness. He took out the Peace and Safety Talisman, rubbing it in his hand for a few moments. He came to the ck Star Sect, originally intending to meet Si Xuanji once andfort her, but now it seemed that it was better for Bai Yuexin to go. "Heh..." At this time, Li Longling, who had been hiding in the house, came out with the Fire Phoenix, covered her mouth, and chuckled. "It is better to teach a man how to fish than to give him a fish. Master Ye handles matters very tactfully." "I''m just repaying a favor." Ye Anping lowered his head and hung the Peace Talisman on his belt. "Sister Bai helped me a lot in the past, so I''m just repaying her a favor. Let''s go on our way..." "Okay." Ye Anping summoned the divine traveling boat, stepped on it before pulling Li Longling up, then controlled the floating boat and took off. The well-kept courtyard of theplex had returned to peace again... ... Moon Spring Peak''s mountainside, in a cave in the bamboo forest. In the waterside pavilion, Si Xuanjizilyy on a rocking chair, her yin and yang eyes staring at the light traces drawn by the divine traveling boat in the sky. Bulging her cheeks, she sneered with dissatisfaction. "Ye Anping is really bing more and more like that kid from the Yun family. When he was forming the core, he called me Master all the time, but he forgot about me right after finishing and didn''t evene to visit me." Behind her, Qiu Shuirou, who was helping her rock the chair, sighed. "Matriarch, but Master Ye doesn''t know that you are actually Tianji. He hasn''t even seen the face of the person he has been practicing dual cultivation with for the past two and a half years..." "But he coulde and visit Miss Xuanji, right? Miss Xuanji treats him very well, hmph!" Si Xuanji crossed her arms and puffed her face, looking angry and fierce in a cute way. Qiu Shuirou was a little helpless, but she was also d in her heart that the Matriarch still had some morals left. When Ye Anping was forming the core, she used the identity of "Master Tianji". Otherwise, if he knew that he messed around with Miss Xiao''s mother, wouldn''t he be traumatized? At this time, a female voice suddenly came from outside the cave. ---"I am a disciple of the Heavenly Cloud Peak. The young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect asked me to deliver something here." Hearing this, Si Xuanji raised her eyebrows and nced toward the cave entrance. She was silent for a while before turning her head away. "Hmph! I can''t believe he didn''te in person! I''m angry!" "..." Qiu Shuirou asked helplessly, "Should I let her in?" Si Xuanji thought for a while, then shook her head. She remembered this disciple, Bai Yuexin. When Ye Anping was first asked to look after her parrot, the parrot quarreled with Bai Yuexin every day, and Bai Yuexin even said "Which impolite disciple raised this thing...". Ye Anping knew her as the Second Lady of the ck Star Sect, and now he had sent Bai Yuexin to run errands for him. The meaning was clear. He simply wanted her to help Bai Yuexin. Si Xuanji shook her head. "Just take what she brought. Then, tell her to go to the Heavenly Cloud Peak Thunder Sword Pavilion and help Old Man Liu organize the spirit swords within the pavilion." "Eh? With Mr. Liu''s personality, will he ept it?" "If he dares not to ept it, he can go to apany old man Lei! That Bai Yuexin is not smart enough and can''t go far on the Immortal path, but she is honest. She should be able to make some decent achievements by forging swords." "Understood." Qiu Shuirou shook her head and sighed in her heart, seeing as the Matriarch treated Ye Anping like her own son. In a sh, she disappeared from the pavilion. After a while, she came back with the tea and snack boxes sent by Bai Yuexin. "Matriarch, Master Ye sent a can of premium tea and snacks." Si Xuanji nced at her, then turned around with a snort. "He already has Master Tianji, but he still sends gifts to Miss Xuanji! Is he trying to y a double game?" ? Didn''t you justin about Master Ye not visiting Miss Xuanji? Does it mean that Young Master Ye is wrong whether he gives you something or not? Qiu Shuirou blinked, as she now understood. Si Xuanji was simply ufortable. As for why she felt ufortable, she didn''t know. However, one thing was certain. Ye Anping was indeed the person her master had treasured the most in the past thousand years. It was the first time that Qiu Shuirou saw Si Xuanji being so nice to someone. "Matriarch, why are you angry with Master Ye?" Si Xuanji nced at her and replied coldly, "Do I need a reason to be angry? Hmph!" "..." "Didn''t y enough!! Didn''t y enough!!" Si Xuanji frowned and red at the parrot in the sky. Chapter 362 - Brother Goes By The Name Of Xiaoliu The height of summer in June was originally a hot and rainy season. Dark clouds gathered in the mountains to the north of the Western Region, and the water fog pervaded the fields while the cultivators who traveled here wore rain hats or oil-paper umbres. However, after crossing the mountain range and continuing to travel toward the north for a few days, the rain clouds that originally covered the sky gradually dissipated, reced by plummeting temperatures as well as the amazing June flying snow. Dark snow clouds hung over the vast white fields in the southwest of the Northern Region as a flying boat carrying two people and a bird glided over the path in the snow forest close to the ground like a phantom. Before the monsters waiting for prey in the forest could see anything clearly, the boat was already out of their sight. On the flying boat, Ye Anping, dressed in a ck fleece coat and carrying the Snow Jade Spirit Sword wrapped in gauze on his back, stared ahead, concentrating on steering the boat. The Snow Jade Spirit Sword was originally a spiritual sword forged from the thousand-year-old ck ice of the Northern Region, soing here was like returning home. Ye Anping didn''t put it in the storage bag. He carried it on his back instead, letting it feast on the cold air of the frozennd. Absorbing the cold also helped Li Longling feel better. Li Longling was born on top of the Hot Spiritual Vein in the Dragon House and had never even seen snow before. After arriving in the Northern Region, she had more and more clothes on her body. Now, more than ten pieces of heavy clothes had been transferred from her bag to her body. Wrapped up like a snowman, she hugged her Fire Phoenix and couldn''t helpining, "Ye... Master Ye, the North Region is so cold... Ha-ha-choo--" After a cute little sneeze, the contact with the cold air instantly formed an icicle stuck to the tip of her nose. Ye Anping nced back, and seeing her like this made him want tough. After thinking for a while, he walked up to her and picked her up. Then, he sat cross-legged, ced her on hisp, and used his spiritual energy to shield her from the snow and cold. ?! Normally, when doing this, that Fire Phoenix of hers would have directlye to gouge his eyes out, but now the bird seemed to be too cold to care. "Miss Li, some tens of thousands of years ago, a ck Ice Tiger died here, and the shell it left behind condensed into a spiritual vein under the Northern Region, which continuously emits cold air, causing the entire region to be frozen all year round within a thousand miles. If you don''t use spiritual energy to protect your body, adding clothes will be useless." "Spiritual energy... Is it possible to maintain protection all the time with spiritual energy?" "Yes." Li Longling had never heard of this before and was a little surprised. "What about the newborns? They won''t..." "They are kept indoors until they learn how to protect their body with spiritual energy, then they can go out of the house." Saying this, Ye Anping inexplicably felt nostalgic. The cultivation method that he and Pei Lianxue used to endure the cold when they were young was learned from the cultivators in the Northern Region. He added, "Although their childhood is notfortable, as the saying goes, people are shaped by thend and water from where they are living. If wepare regions, the energy reserve of the cultivators in the Northern Region is generallyrger and fuller than that of cultivators in other Immortalnds, and their tolerance to cold spiritual energy is also quite strong." "What about the ordinary people? Wouldn''t they be..." "There are no ordinary people in the Northern Region. This ce is deadly for them. As for those who are born without spiritual roots..." Ye Anping slightly shook his head, wordlessly suggesting what was the fate of people without spiritual roots. "Is that so..." Li Longling also felt powerless about this, but she was somewhat amazed in her heart that the Empress of the Cold Country could actually establish a country in such a ce. She had heard her father say before that Sun Juehu, the Empress of the Cold Country, was a powerful cultivator, second only to the Immortal Matriarch. It seemed that she, as the Lady of the Dragon House, still had a long way to go. Li Longling sighed and suddenly regretted that she wrapped herself in so many clothes. Ye Anping was holding her now, but with so many clothes on, even with her sharp senses, she couldn''t feel his body temperature and heartbeat at all... "Miss Li." "Ah... yes?" "We will arrive at Frozen River Immortal City in a while, and I will need you to do a few things. We will also have to change our identities." "Well, Master Ye, please tell me in detail, and..." Li Longling pursed her lips, then continued, "Longling is fine. Miss Li is too distant." Ye Anping looked down at her, exhaling. "Longling, I need to use your identity as the head of the Dragon House, is that okay?..." "Yes. Anything you need from me, Master Ye, you can just take it directly. There is no need to ask for permission." Li Longling paused and jokingly added, "Even if Master Ye wants my body, it''s still okay." ? Shouldn''t this be something that only Yunluo would say? Ye Anping was stunned for a moment, then smiled. "Really? I''ll consider it." Li Longling immediately froze. She learned this from a book that Xiao Yunluo gave her. In the book, when the woman said this, the man was embarrassed, then gradually fell in love... Why is it different from what is written in the book... "..." "Just kidding." Ye Anping shook his head. "Let''s get back to the point. We''ll be going to go to a few ''shops'' in Frozen River City in a while. When you enter the shop, tell the shopkeeper this..." ... ... On the vast snowy ins, a magnificent city stood on top of the mountains like and beacon, guiding the way of the caravans. Frozen River Immortal City was a ce that cultivators from the Western Region had to pass through when they came to the Northern Region. Many cultivators who did business in the two regions stopped here to rest and recuperate, and for this reason, the underworld in this Immortal city was extremelyplex. West side of the city, in a shop selling fire stone pills. The shopkeeper, a man in his fifties, held a jade slip in his hand and read the contents with his spiritual sense. This jade slip was the ck market''s "bill of goods". In other words, it was a list of goods from the ck markets of other Immortal Regions. He operated a ck market shop in the Northern Region. Sometimes, when he wanted to buy some precious items that were not avable locally, he would send people across the region to get the goods and sell them ording to the addresses recorded on the list. However, when he saw one line on the list, the shopkeeper suddenly seemed to wither and murmured to himself. "The second-grade golden pills of a cultivator in the Deification stage?! Is the ck market in the Western Region so fierce? You can even get the second-grade golden pills of a cultivator in the Deification stage..." Just as he was wondering, two figures walked into the shop. The shopkeeper looked up and saw a girl wearing a fur coat walking into the store. The girl had her eyes closed and was carrying a Fire Phoenix. Seeing this, he muttered in confusion, "A blind girl with a bird?" However, as soon as he uttered the words, he sensed the full spiritual power of the man standing beside the blind girl, who was wearing a bamboo hat and a mask covering his face. Startled, he hurriedly greeted them. "Excuse me, are you two here to buy flint? This way please..." The masked man narrowed his eyes slightly, touched the hilt of the sword wrapped in bandages on his back, and asked, "What did you just say about my Lady?" Li Longling hurriedly stopped him. "Xiaoliu, stand down." "Yes, Miss." Ye Anping cupped his hands to apologize and stepped aside. Then, Li Longling nodded slightly. "Four ciers shine in all directions?" Hearing this, the shopkeeper hid his shock. He spread his hands and invited the two to the inner room, saying, "Cold Heavenly Snow in the north brought a distinguished guest. Please,e in." After entering the inner room, the shopkeeper politely brought Li Longling a cup of hot tea, then sealed the room with soundproofing talismans, closed the doors and windows, and bowed to apologize for his previous rudeness again. "Just now, I was rude, I hope you won''t take offense. I just don''t know who told you about this ce?" "It doesn''t matter who told us. I heard that your Seven yers Sect takes any job?" Li Longling asked calmly. The shopkeeper replied with a bitter smile. "Ahahaha... not every job is epted. Since the group of idiots from the Seven yers Sect in the Western Region destroyed themselves six or seven years ago, the Seven yers in the Northern Region have be more restrained. We can ept it as long as it is not rted to the big sects." Li Longling nodded, then picked up the tea, sniffing it. "So, can you kill three people?" "It depends on who you want to kill and what price you offer." "Two mid-stage Core Formation and one early-stage Core Formation cultivators." Li Longling raised her right hand and spread her fingers. "I''m willing to pay this much?" The shopkeeper frowned. "...Five hundred thousand? For three Core Formation stage cultivators?" Smiling, Li Longling replied, "Five hundred thousand spirit stones for each person. I''ll pay you as many as you kill." That''s a big job! The shopkeeper was interested, but the price of a Core Formation stage cultivator on the market was generally between three to four hundred thousand spirit stones, and he hesitated. "Miss, please tell me in detail about the three people you want to kill." "The first person has ck hair and blood-red eyes. She is a demonic Sword cultivator. Her name is Gu Mingxin, and she is in the middle stage of Core Formation." As she spoke, Li Longling took out a portrait from her storage bag and sent it to the shopkeeper with her spiritual energy. This portrait was drawn by Ye Anping himself on the way. He used to practice when he was bored in his childhood, and the fine brushwork was much better than Xiao Yunluo''s "Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures". It was more like the real thing. As long as one didn''t have eye problems, one could basically recognize what it was. "The second person is also a female cultivator in the middle stage of Core Formation, a Dharma cultivator, with a round body and buttocks like a round peach, and her name is Lu Meimei. As for the third person, he is a Physical cultivator in the early stage of Core Formation, named Wu Tianci." Li Longling took out two more portraits and sent them to the shopkeeper. Seeing that all three portraits were well drawn, the shopkeeper did not inquire about the looks of the three. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Do the three of them have any magical weapons or spiritual treasures?" "I don''t know about that, but the price I just mentioned is a guaranteed minimum price." Li Longling smiled. "Five hundred thousand, no upper limit. As long as you bring the head, you can ask for a million." The shopkeeper was silent for a while, propping his chin for a good assessment. After sizing up Li Longling, and seeing that she had no expensive jewelry, he said, "Since you were directed to my ce, you should know the rules here. If it was a small business, it was fine, but you want us to kill three Core Formation stage cultivators..." He stopped talking here, meaning: she needed to pay a deposit or leave the spirit stones with him in case she won''t be able to pay after the matter is done. Li Longling naturally heard the unspoken meaning in his words, and only then did she understand what Ye Anping meant by "using her identity as the Master of the Dragon House". She shook her head, and with a gesture, she took out a fiery red jade seal from the storage bag and ced it on the table. "I wonder, can this be taken as a deposit?" "This is..." The shopkeeper squinted and observed for a moment, then suddenly widened his eyes and looked up at Li Longling''s closed eyes, the Fire Phoenix on her shoulder, and her mid-stage Foundation Building cultivation. All of this matched the story of the Young Lady of the Dragon House that he had heard of a few years ago. "You... are you Miss Li of the Dragon House?" "Do you need to ask?" Li Longling smiled, turned around, and pointed at Ye Anping who was standing beside her and watching the shopkeeper''s every move. "This is my guard." "I see... But this is the Seven yers Sect of the Northern Region. It''s okay if you are going to buy something, but if you want to kill someone, we don''t kill cultivators in the Western Region." "These three people are at the moment in the Northern Region, but as for where exactly, I do not know. I only know that they are here." "In that case..." Since it was a job entrusted by the Master of the Dragon House, she would definitely not fail to give the five hundred thousand spirit stones. Although the Dragon House made honest deals, the Chamber of Commerce under it more or less relied on the ck market. If she lost her credibility in the ck market, the ck market could also prevent the Chamber of Commerce in her Dragon House from doing business. Since she had revealed her identity, it was enough to show her sincerity. The shopkeeper stood up and cupped his hands. "Then, we will take over this matter. After it is done, we will..." "Bring their heads or their storage bags, ande to the Dragon House to get your spirit stones. A trip to the Western Region for some hundreds of thousands of spirit stones is not too far, right?" "Understood." "Then, that''s it. I won''t stay longer. Farewell." Li Longling put the jade seal on the table back into the storage bag and tapped the table lightly. Ye Anping stepped forward, helped her up, and then led her out of the house. After watching the two leave, the shopkeeper looked at the three portraits left on the table. If this seeded, it would be 1.5 million spirit stones. ording to the rules of his Seven yers Sect, he could take 10%. That was one hundred fifty thousand. He only needed to send these three portraits to the Seven yers Sect headquarters, wait for a few months, and then he would receive one hundred fifty thousand spirit stones. That was almost like getting it for free. "Hehe... hahaha..." The shopkeeperughed happily, picked up the three portraits, and ran out of the backyard to find the cultivators who were in contact with the headquarters to deliver the letter. Walking out of the shop, Li Longling seemed a little weary. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Anping through the Fire Phoenix''s eyes. "Master Ye..." "Hmm?" Ye Anping asked gently, "What''s wrong? First time dealing with a gangster?" Li Longling nodded. She was a good girl who had never been to a gambling house. She felt strange to be dealing with shady cultivators. Her father had taught her not to deal with ck market cultivators or she wouldpromise herself. "Yeah." Ye Anping suddenly felt a sense of guilt for corrupting a good disciple, and he shook his head with a wry smile. "You''ll get used to it." Then, he took out a list from the storage bag and crossed out the first line. "The Northern Region Seven yers Sect is done. We still have to go to six more ces to ce bounties." Li Longling let out a long breath before asking, "Master Ye, do you often deal with these people in the ck market?" Ye Anping smiled. "It''s my first time too." "...I don''t believe you." "Really." "I don''t believe it!" Li Longling pouted and bumped him with her shoulder. "Master Ye, your image of a righteous schr in my mind has beenpletely ruined." "Stop making trouble. Let''s go to the next one and try to finish before nightfall today. Let me think, the shop of Seven Mysteries Sect should be... the rouge shop on the west street of Frozen River Immortal City..." Chapter 363 - The Villain Liang Xiaoliu!!! The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the cold wind made the wooden door creak. In Pixiu Town*, located in the snow forest in the east of the Northern Region, a drugstore opened its doors to sell medicine as usual. Behind the counter sat a young man who appeared to be in his early twenties. The young man''s name was Wang Er, an apprentice epted by the shopkeeper of this drugstore only a few months ago. His cultivation was in the initial stage of Foundation Building. It wasmon sense for masters to teach their disciples, but after following his master for several months, Wang Er had not learned any skills in pill making and talisman drawing. Instead, he learned a lot about the "worldly wisdom" from his master. For example... Creak--- The door of the drugstore was pushed open from the outside. Wang Er looked up and was surprised to see two slightly strange cultivators stepping over the threshold and walking in. These two cultivators were dressed in ordinary clothes, one in ck with a white bucket hat, the other in white with a ck bucket hat, and both wore scarves on their faces. But what they carried on their backs was not ordinary. On their backs together, there was a magic weapon shaped like a zither and wrapped in thick bandages. Because the magic weapon was too wide, the two got stuck in the doorway when they tried to enter, and they had to maneuver their bodies sideways to enter the shop. The two cultivators walked to the counter in unison. The one in ck with a white bucket hat scrutinized Wang Er and spoke, "Snow is everywhere on the Golden Mountain." "Oh!" Wang Er gestured to the two to wait, took out a small notebook from his waist, and flipped through it for a while before answering, "It''s too cold to hunt ten thousand tigers in the north!" In this booklet, he recorded everything he had learned from his master in the past three months. Because the area within a hundred-mile radius was a deserted wilderness with few people, this drugstore had taken on the role of "shop" for many underground forces. Whether it was the Seven yers Sect, the Seven Mysteries Sect, the Lily Club, or whatever, they all came to this ce to make contact, get information, or receive assignments. After repeatedly checking the entries in the notebook to make sure he answered correctly, Wang Er cupped his hands. "What do you two Seniors want to know?" The cultivator in ck with a white bucket hat narrowed his eyes and sized him up. "New guy?" "Yes, I just started learning a few months ago. My master is refining pills in the back room. If you two Seniors need anything, you can just tell me." The man in ck hesitated, then raised his sword finger, and took out three portraits and a bag of spirit stones from the storage bag. "The location of these three people." Wang Er swept a nce, his eyebrows slightly raised. "Hey, you two Seniors are the third batch of ''guests'' who havee to inquire about these three people." The man in ck frowned. "...So where are they?" "These three stayed in Pixiu Town for two days, and then headed west to Snow Dragon Town." "When was that?" "They left five days ago. If you move fast, you should be able to catch up. They didn''t seem in a hurry." "I see." The ck-robed cultivator nodded, put the portraits back into the storage bag, and gave a look to the white-robed cultivator. Then they synchronized, turned 190 degrees in ce, and walked out of the door sideways, like a pair of crabs. Wang Er waved goodbye. "Take care, Seniors!" Not long after the two left, an old cultivator came out of the back room, seemingly hearing the noise, and asked, "Who just came?" "Two cultivators from the Seven yers Sect. One in white with a ck bucket hat, the other in ck with a white bucket hat." The old man inhaled sharply. "Hiss -- are they still carrying a zither?" "Yes! Master, how did you know?" "Are you stupid?" The old man rolled his eyes at him, then exined, "Those two are the ''Zither Masters'' of the Seven yers Sect. They are called ''White Yin'' and ''ck Yang'' in the underworld. Although they are mid-stage Core Formation cultivators, they once teamed up to get the head of a Nascent Soul cultivator. The zither they carry is also a mysterious treasure." "Are they powerful?" "Nonsense! Those two never failed." The old man pped Wang Er on the head, then hesitated for a while before asking, "Did they also inquire about the two women and one man?" "...Yes." "Yo, the employer who issued this bounty is really rich and generous ah, the ''Zither Masters'' of the Seven yers Sect, the Sword Master of the Seven Mysteries Sect, and the Ghost Hunting Sect''s ''Broken Sky''. To attract so many top killers, this must be a reward of at least a million spirit stones, right?" Wang Er was stunned for a moment. Then, he said with a hint of envy, "Then, Master, do you think we should also go and get a piece of the pie?" The old man kicked him in the ass and scolded him. "A piece of the pie? Are you looking for death? Bastard, go chop wood in the backyard!" After kicking Wang Er to the backyard, the old man walked to the gate with his hands behind his back, looked up at the June snow falling on the street, and murmured to himself. "How big of a grudge must this be to offer such a bounty? It must have rmed most of the ck market in the Northern Region, right? No... I''m afraid it''s not just the ck market. The Cold Country''s court will definitely not stand idly by when it learns that someone has offered such a huge reward on the ck market, and will most likely send someone to investigate. I wonder who those three Core Formation stage cultivators have offended. Not only do they have such connections that they can offer bounties to so many underworld forces, but they are also very wealthy. This is really... I have really opened my eyes today..." ... The moon was dark and the wind was high as snowkes fluttered from the sky. Under the eaves of the Snow Dragon Town''s inn, hangingnterns swayed in the cold wind. In front of the inn''s door, a woman dressed in white held a bottle of liquor and drank under the falling snowkes. "Gulu~Gulu--" The strong wine entered her throat, dispelling the cold air that had entered her body, and a crisp bell sound followed. Jing-ling--- Hearing the sound, Gu Mingxin lowered her head to look at the strange bell on her waist. This was given to her by a strange little girl in the forest outside Heavenly Gate City. She was going to throw it away after returning to the Eastern Region. However, the bell seemed to be bound to her soul. Whether it was buried, thrown intova, smashed with a hammer, or bombarded with magic, it would return to her intact the next moment. She did show it to the weapon masters of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but no one could exin what it was. Anyway, there was no harm in carrying it with her, except that it would ring from time to time. Gu Mingxin simply treated it like a tassel on a string and tied it to her belt as a permanent bitter reminder to not forget the lesson she learned in Heavenly Gate City three years ago. After returning to the Heavenly Demon Sect, she immediately ran to tell her master what happened to her in the Central Region. Her master was furious after hearing that. Within three years, at least four thousand Heavenly Demon Sect disciples had been sent to the Spirit Fields or the Alchemy Furnace to be used as fertilizer and alchemy materials. Gu Mingxin recuperated for more than a year before she fully recovered from her injuries, and after that, she rested in the Eastern Region and followed Xue''s advice to make a few good friends. Floating above, Xue''e, with a small wine gourd in her hand, looked at Gu Mingxin with a frown on her face. "Mingxin, are you thinking about Heavenly Gate City again?" "Hmph, how could I forget?" Gu Mingxin sneered coldly and raised her head, taking another sip of wine. "This is the first time I''ve suffered such a big setback since I was born... Liang Xiaoliu, I won''t forget this name even if I be a ghost." Xue''e sighed helplessly. "What do you mean by turning into a ghost? It''s so unlucky. And this name sounds like a fake name, why do you remember it so clearly?" "Then, why don''t you tell me his name?" Gu Mingxin frowned,ining. "Useless thing, you still say you are the spirit of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll that knows everything. You can''t even find a person''s name..." With a gloomy look, Xue''e said, "The Heavenly Demonic Scroll only contains things from the past, and that person is a dual-spiritual cultivator. Who would bother to record him in the book? Maybe he even died in the Core Formation thunder tribtionst year or the year before." "..." "Oh, Mingxin, what I mean is that you should stop thinking about him. Beware of your inner demons tribtion." "Hmph." Gu Mingxin snorted coldly, and she drank another mouthful of strong liquor, ignoring her. Xue''e thought for a bit, then added, "The spirit sword used by Liang Xiaoliu back then was the original spirit sword of the Immortal Yun Jian, so he is probably from the Yun family, right? Last name Yun?" "There were dozens of direct descendants of the Yun family in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and only three girls are left now. How could he be from the Yun family? He''s not even blonde." "Maybe he dyed his hair? And what if the Yun family is hiding him?" Gu Mingxin tuned out Xue''e''s chattering and looked at the dim streets under the flying snow. Perhaps because "Liang Xiaoliu" left such a deep impression on her, every time she went to a new city, she felt a little uneasy, fearing that the city was full of ambushes. That was why she did not stay in the house at night but stood at the door of the inn, drinking in the wind-blown snow. For a moment, Gu Mingxin felt a little ridiculous. Thest time she was ambushed, it was a spy from the Heavenly Demon Sect who tipped off Liang Xiaoliu. Now that the sect had been cleansed, it was absolutely impossible for Liang Xiaoliu to get information again. Furthermore, Liang Xiaoliu looked like a cultivator from the Southern or Western Regions, he had no business appearing in the Northern Region. "Hoo--" She opened her cherry lips slightly and exhaled a breath of hot air, only to condense into ice mist three feet away from her nose and fall to the ground. Gu Mingxin shook her head, finished her drink, and prepared to go back to her room to rest. During this trip to the Northern Region, her mission was to find out the location of the Heavenly Snow Formation knot in the Cold Country, so that the various demonic sects could infiltrate the border of the Cold Country, kill the Empress, and bring the Northern Region under their rule. For this purpose, six of the demonic sects secretly appointed thirty-seven Core Formation stage cultivators and several hundred Foundation Building cultivators to sneak in. They split into several teams and spread in the four directions of the Northern Region, namely the south, east, north, and west. She and the other two Core Formation stage cultivators who were traveling with her were one of those teams. They were responsible for searching the southwest of the Northern Region and secretly spying on the movements of the Cold Country. Gu Mingxin was thinking about how she shouldplete the task, and just as she was about to enter the inn, the door was opened from the inside. The man who opened the door was named Wu Tianci, a high-ranking inner disciple of the Heaven Demonic Sect, and his cultivation was at the early stage of Core Formation. Seeing him, Gu Mingxin raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Brother Wu, why don''t you rest properly? What are you doing out in the middle of the night?" "You''re not sleeping either, are you?" Wu Tianci nced at Gu Mingxin. He walked out of the house, looked up at the snow in the sky, and suddenly sighed. "Hoo--" "What''s wrong? Why are you sighing?" "Seeing the snow flying all over the sky makes me think of my useless father." Wu Tianci narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "I still can''t figure out how he could, with his means, fall to that insignificant Dragon House." Gu Mingxin raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that you would care about this family rtionship, Brother Wu? Didn''t I hear that you were at odds with Elder Wu?" "I''m not thinking about the family rtionship." Wu Tianci responded coldly. "I''m thinking about the Thousand Executions Formation Map in his storage bag. I don''t know where his storage bag is now." Gu Mingxin raised an eyebrow and nced at Xue''e floating above. Xue''e rolled her eyes, took out arge ck book from under her skirt, and flipped through it for a while before saying, "Yes." Gu Mingxin nodded. "If I bring you that map, how will you repay me?" Wu Tianci narrowed his eyes, replying, "That depends on what you want from me." "Just take it as making a friend." "Heh... the word ''friend'' is not popr among demonic cultivators." Wu Tianci sneered. "But if you really get me the map, then I will naturally help you get what you want as well." "All I want is one person." "Who?" "Liang Xiaoliu. If you help me kill him, I will find you the Thousand Execution Formation Map, how about that?" Wu Tianci smiled, then said, "Consider it done. I..." Swish-swish-- Just as the two were chatting, suddenly, at the end of the street, which was originally deserted, there was a sound of footsteps on the snow. Gu Mingxin and Wu Tianci immediately went on alert and looked toward the source of the sound. What they saw were two strange cultivators, jointly carrying something that looked like a zither, walking toward them. One was dressed in white with a ck bucket hat, while the other was dressed in ck with a white bucket hat. "..." Gu Mingxin frowned slightly as she stared at the two of them walking toward her, wondering why there were cultivators walking outside in the northern snow in the middle of the night. Xue''e floating above, nced at the two and warned. "Mingxin, both of them are mid-stage Core Formation cultivators. The thing on their backs should be a mysterious treasure. They are not to be messed with." Gu Mingxin frowned slightly and answered with her mind. "Why would I mess with them? They look like thugs for hire from the ck market." Then, she looked back at Wu Tianci and said, "Brother, let''s go inside and avoid them." "Hmm..." Just as the two were about to open the door and go inside... Suddenly, a strong wind blew up. Boom--- A me blew up the roof of the inn, and a burning red figure on the second floor broke through the wall and fell on the thick snow on the street. Gu Mingxin was startled to see that the person who fell was another demonic cultivator who was traveling with her and Wu Tianci. ---Lu Meimei, a high-level inner disciple of the Hedonistic Sect, at the middle stage of Core Formation. Lu Meimei fell heavily on her back in the snow. Her clothes, which were already skimpy, became even more exposed under the burning mes. When she touched the snow, she made a series of "sizzling" sounds of roasting meat. She took a moment to recover, then hastily stood up, spitting out the remaining blood in her mouth. "Pfft-- what bad luck!!" A little puzzled, Gu Mingxin stepped forward to help her up and looked at the hole on the second floor of the inn where thick smoke was billowing, "Sister Lu, what happened?" "I got into trouble." Lu Meimei raised her head and pouted. "That man was so good-looking, but he suddenly stabbed me with a sword when I was halfway through the business." ? Gu Mingxin frowned, subconsciously thinking that maybe her charm had failed, causing the human furnace she had grabbed casually in the town today to break free. After all, she was a cultivator of the Hedonistic Sect and couldn''t live without a man. For more than half a month, every time they passed a town, Lu Meimei had to catch a man for the night and get information about the town by the way. However, before she could voice her doubts, a ck shadow suddenly jumped out from the hole on the second floor. Gu Mingxin red at him and immediately raised her sword. Ding--- Sparks flew everywhere. An iing sword was blocked directly in front of her chest. Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes and looked at the person who attacked, but saw that it was a cultivator in green robes, whose cultivation level was also around the middle stage of Core Formation. Wu Tianci, who was staying under the eaves of the inn, shed behind the green-robed cultivator and punched him in the back. Boom--- The wind that came with the fist gusted, but it was dodged by that green-robed cultivator using a skillful stance, and then he jumped back, ten feet away. At this time, the two cultivators carrying the zither also arrived in front of the inn. When the two men saw the green-robed cultivator, their eyes revealed some hostility, but when the green-robed man saw them, he smiled crookedly. "ck Yang, White Yin, are you here too?" "Yeah." ck Yang nodded slightly, ncing at Gu Mingxin and the others. "Not easy to deal with these." "Indeed. Shall we split itter?" "Fine!" Swoosh--- With a wave of their hands, ck Yang and White Yin threw the long zither on their backs into the air by the bandages, and then simultaneously sat down and floated above the ground. A dark green light appeared on the strings of the long zither, and itnded urately on thep of the two people. Gu Mingxin looked at this situation and frowned tightly. What''s going on? On their trip, apart from Lu Meimei capturing a few men, they didn''t do anything to attract attention, so why were they targeted? Moreover, these three people did not look like decent cultivators. A dandy green-clothed Sword cultivator, two strange Magic cultivators holding a mysterious treasure... They looked like cultivators who were used to killing people and stealing treasures. There was nothing to be done when meeting such a cultivator, but the key was, why did they meet three people at the same time, and those three even formed an alliance? If Gu Mingxin was confused, the big-breasted and brainless Lu Meimei was even more so. "You two in white and ck, is there a grudge between us? Let''s say I tied up the one in green, I can understand that he wants to kill me, but where did you twoe from?" The green-robed cultivator smiled widely. "Miss Lu, these two are my reinforcements." "Reinforcements?" Lu Meimei still didn''t understand. However, Gu Mingxin and Wu Tianci both caught that detail. This green-robed man knew Lu Meimei''sst name. In other words, these people were targeting them. Wu Tianci felt that the situation was not good, and he whispered, "Sister Gu, the situation is not right, let''s retreat..." However, Gu Mingxin didn''t react at all. She stared nkly at the three people in front of her as if she had lost her soul. "Sister Gu?" "Hehe... Hehehe..." "..." Wu Tianci narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing what happened to her, but in the next moment... Gu Mingxinughed louder and louder, holding her forehead with her left hand and raising her chin. "Hahahahahaha---" Wildughter spread throughout the town. Then, a red light shot straight into the sky, breaking through the thick dark clouds above. Gu Mingxin''s whole body was filled with a strong bloody aura, dyeing the snow red. "Liang Xiaoliu!!!!" The sound waves shook the doors on both sides of the street. Lu Meimei was frightened by her roar, and her plump chest trembled. She took a step back and asked, "Sister Gu, who is Liang Xiaoliu?" The next moment, there was a loud "bang". Gu Mingxin stepped on the snow, dispersing it, and rushed like a ghost, straight in the face of the green-robed cultivator. Chapter 364 - Villain Liang Xiaoliu, Watch Me! ---Hua Haomiao was a swordmaster of the Seven Mysteries Sect, with a cultivation level at the middle stage of Core Formation. Wearing a green robe, and wielding a green spiritual sword, he roamed the Northern Region for nearly two hundred years, defeating countless sword cultivators. Leaving cultivation level aside and just talking about sword tactics, Hua Haomiao boasted that even if he faced the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Yun Tianchong, the leader of the Four Regions Sword cultivators, he would never be defeated in less than ten moves. However... Bam--- The moment Gu Mingxin rushed over, a trace of shock shed in Hua Haomiao''s eyes. In just this instant, he immediately realized that he was just a small frog at the bottom of the well in the Northern Region, only peeking at the three inches of sky at the mouth of the well and not knowing that dragons and tigers were out there in the world beyond the well. The speed of the sword was insane. In Hua Haomiao''s eyes, it was just a red shadow with trailing light. It was impossible to see the sword path clearly. Hua Haomiao could only rely on his body''s instincts from his years of sword practice and raised his sword to parry. Ding--- The moment the two des met, the air suddenly froze. The snow falling from the sky hovered around the two people. And then suddenly copsed. Boom--- The mighty blood energy was wrapped in the wind and snow, causing the ground under Hua Haomiao''s feet to shake and stones to shatter. Then came Gu Mingxin''s madman-like roar. "Liang--Xiao--Liu!!! Hyiaaaaa---!!" The blood-colored sword light scattered out in all directions like a whip. Hua Haomiao now really wanted to say, "You''ve mistaken me for someone else!" But he didn''t have the slightest chance to speak. Looking at the scattered sword light, he could only grit his teeth and hardly block Gu Mingxin''s earth-shattering attack. Ding-Ding-Ding-- The collision of the two swords stirred up the snow on the ground, wrapping them in it. The four people outside could only see the shes of the swords shing and that chilling bloody aura mixed with the snow. Not far away, Wu Tianci and Lu Meimei, as well as ck Yang and White Yin, who were sitting in mid-air with their hands on the strings of the zither, seemed to have be spectators of the two swords'' fight. Their gazes were glued to the silhouettes flickering in the smoke and dust. Xue''e, floating above Wu Tianci, was also terrified. She had been following Gu Mingxin since childhood, but it was the first time she saw her roar like this. Ding Ding--- Swish--- Swish--- Then, out of the smoke and dust came two sounds of piercing flesh, and the street suddenly fell silent. The snow that enveloped Hua Haomiao and Gu Mingxin slowly fell from midair, and the outlines of the two standing figures slowly emerged. Wu Tianci frowned slightly. He knew that the winner had been decided. Unlike Dharma practitioners, two sword practitioners with simr levels needed to exchange dozens or even hundreds of blows before the winner could be decided. For Sword cultivators, one quick move equaled ten slow moves and could make the difference between life and death. Now, the two figures were still standing in the smoke and dust, and it was hard to tell who won or lost. The four people were all staring at the two figures, holding their breath and waiting for the oue. Hoo hoo--- The cold wind swept the street, making Wu Tianci and the others shiver slightly. And in the next moment, the slightly shorter figure''s left forearm slowly fell to the ground, severed from the elbow. Wu Tianci''s eyes widened, and he finally felt a little afraid. Lu Meimei was so scared that she covered her mouth. From this scene, it seemed that Gu Mingxin lost, and her left hand was cut off by the green-d cultivator. However, the moment the short figure''s arm fell to the ground, the slightly taller figure standing opposite her seemed to disintegrate, turning into regr square pieces of flesh and copsing. The snow and dust slowly fell to the ground. Gu Mingxin, holding a blood-colored sword, stood hunched beside Hua Haomiao, who had be a corpse. The flesh-colored section of her left stump froze instantly at the contact with the cold air. ck Yang and White Yin, who were watching the battle from the sidelines, saw Hua Haomiao lose his life in an instant. A hint of surprise shed in their eyes under their bamboo hats, but they soon came to their senses. The two of them hastily took some distance, plucked the strings of the zither, and swept forward with force. An ice-blue spiritual energy transformed into swords, knives, spears, and halberds suspended around them, which then shot toward Gu Mingxin at a high speed. Wu Tianci finally came to his senses and immediately rushed to Gu Mingxin''s side to help her block this unusual treasure. However-- "Don''t get in the way!!!" Bang--- Gu Mingxin''s angry shout stopped Wu Tianci who wanted to help. She raised her sword and swung out several blood-red sword lights, blocking the iing ice-blue treasure, then looked angrily at ck Yang and White Yin who were floating in the sky, maintaining a safe distance. After seeing this, Xue''e pointed her sword-fingers at her forehead. She felt that Gu Mingxin could not handle the two strange cultivators by herself, so she wanted to summon the ck python to swallow them. However, before she could call out the ck python, she received a re from Gu Mingxin''s red eyes that shone with the color of blood as if she were an evil spirit. "Ah..." Xue''e was startled. It was the first time Gu Mingxin had red so viciously at her, so she hastily lowered her small hand but still said, "Mingxin, better go now!! Here..." However, before she finished her words, Gu Mingxin raised her sword, stomped on the ground, and leaped up, rushing toward ck Yang and White Yin in the air. "You''re thinking too highly of yourself!" Seeing the Sword cultivator charging head-on at their mysterious treasure like this, Bai Yin twisted the strings of the zither in his hand and swept it again. Waves of magic sound spread out in a circle at the strings of the zither. Gu Mingxin leaped into the air and felt as if a huge force was preventing her from approaching the two people. At the same time, her head hurt so much that it seemed as if it was about to explode. Gritting her teeth, she stared at the two people in the air, and seeing that she couldn''t get close, she pointed the sword in her hand, took back all the spiritual power that protected her body, gathered it on the sword, and then threw it toward those two with force. Boom--- The blood-red sword was like a crossbow that could break through city walls, drawing blood lines in the air. White Yin saw this and immediately yed the zither, waving his sleeves. Dong--- A dull bell sounded in the sky. A spiritual shield enveloped the two brothers, blocking the blood-colored sword an inch in front of them. The collision between the blood-colored aura of the sword and the icy blue aura of the two created an aurora borealis curtain on the night sky, instantly illuminating the streets of the entire town. Gu Mingxinnded midway before stepping on the ground and jumping up again. This time, without the obstruction of the strange magic sound, she reached in front of the two people. She grabbed the blood-colored sword, injected spiritual energy into the hilt again, and pushed the sword to break the spiritual shield of ck Yang and White Yin. "Hah ah ah--- break for me!!" With her roar, cracks spread in the ss-like shield, and sizzles resounded to the sky under the pressure of the sword. White Yin saw that the situation was not good, and cold sweat appeared on his face. He shouted, "Brother!" However, ck Yang was ying the zither, calmly staring at Gu Mingxin who was ring at him in turn. Crash--- The spiritual shield shattered. The blood-colored spirit sword was fast approaching ck Yang''s neck. However, the next moment, ck Yang grasped the head of the zither. "You''re courting death!" Ding--- The sword hidden at the head of the zither suddenly came out of its sheath, leaving a sword trail like flowing water and blocking Gu Mingxin''s sword. And then, Swish--- The white de went in and came out red on the other side. A spirit sword, as thin as a finger, pierced through the vital point of Gu Mingxin''s heart meridian. ck Yang''s eyes widened slightly. "Hah---" With a roar, he mped Gu Mingxin''s right wrist which was holding the sword with one hand, and with his other hand, he tried to twist the spirit sword and cut her in two from her chest. The girl before him now had her right hand mped, and her left hand had been cut off by Hua Haomiao, so she had no means of counterattack. In ck Yang''s eyes, she was a fish on the board, ready to be ughtered. As long as the spiritual power was easily activated and transmitted to her heart through the spirit sword, even if this girl had great abilities, she would definitely die. He looked at the furious Gu Mingxin, who was ring at him, and said, "In your next life..." Before he could finish, Gu Mingxin''s mped right hand turned around and grasped ck Yang''s left wrist, then pulled his arm toward her. Because of this action, the spirit sword that pierced her chest grew several inches behind her. Swish--- ck Yang didn''t know what she was going to do and only felt that she was out of her mind, as that would only make her die faster. However, the next moment. Gu Mingxin opened her mouth and bit ck Yang''s neck with all her might as if she were a walking corpse. Clunk--- "Brother!!" Beside him, White Yin saw this and widened his eyes. He panicked and waved his hand to sweep the strings again. The ice-blue energy fully hit Gu Mingxin''s body, and there was a "crackling" sound of bone breaking. However, Gu Mingxin was still biting ck Yang''s neck like a hungry wolf. ck Yang looked at the evil eyes that were almost within his reach, and a trace of fear arose in his heart. He immediately understood what she wanted to do, and tried to quickly ask his brother to stop. Unfortunately, it was toote. Boom--- White Yin spared no effort to sweep away a mighty energy blow, hitting Gu Mingxin''s waist and abdomen. With a sound of tearing flesh, Gu Mingxin used the momentum of White Yin''s spiritual energy to tear off arge chunk of flesh from ck Yang''s neck before she was violently mmed into the ground. "Cough--" Blood gushed out from ck Yang''s neck like a waterfall of blood rising amid the night snow. His younger brother White Yin was terrified. He had no spare energy to pay attention to Gu Mingxin who was knocked to the ground. He immediately took out medicine from the storage bag and wanted to treat his brother''s wound. "Brother!!!" "Ahem -- Protect... Protect the treasure..." ck Yang looked at him with dted pupils as he loosened the sword in the zither in his right hand, and he pushed away the medicine he sent over. "Protect... Protect the treasure!" "Brother!!" Swish--- Gu Mingxin, who was knocked to the ground by the spiritual energy, stared with bloodshot eyes. She dragged her body that almost didn''t look human anymore and jumped close to those two again. A blood-red sword light swept across the back of the two people''s necks. Two heads flew into the air. Gu Mingxin as well as the heads and bodies of ck Yang and White Yin''s corpses, almost simultaneously, fell from the sky to the ground. Seeing this, Wu Tianci finally couldn''t stand any longer and quickly stepped forward, ready to catch her. However, Gu Mingxin did not fall to the ground despite her serious injuries. Shended firmly, and while her whole body was bleeding, she looked up to the sky and howled. "Hah ah ah ah--- Liang Xiaoliu Liang Xiaoliu Liang Xiaoliu!!! You are watching, right?!! Hahahaha--- How is it?!! I killed all your people!! Come again!! You can do more than this, right? I haven''t killed enough!! Liang Xiaoliu!!!!" "Mingxin!!" Even Xue''e was frightened when she saw Gu Mingxin''s appearance. "Quickly protect your body with spiritual energy and let Miss Lu heal you!! You..." "Sister Gu..." "Shut up!!!! All of you shut up!" Gu Mingxin red at Xue''e and Wu Tianci and scanned the streets, looking for a trace of Liang Xiaoliu. "Hahahaha--- Liang Xiaoliu!!! Don''t be so shy!! Can youe out and meet me?! Ahhh---" The wolf-like howling echoed incessantly among the snow-capped mountains. There was a loud rumbling, and the snow on the distant mountains suddenly copsed, turning into an avnche and pouring down from the mountain. Wu Tianci looked at Gu Mingxin and murmured. "Liang Xiaoliu..." At this time, Lu Meimei also ran over, her round breasts shaking. Seeing Gu Mingxin''s appearance, she looked around the street and quickly picked up her left arm which was just cut off by Hua Haomiao. "Sister Gu,e on... I''ll help you connect your arm first!!" Wu Tianci saw Lu Meimeiing, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Miss Lu, take care of Sister Gu. I''ll go check around." "Ah..." Boom--- With a loud bang, Wu Tianci leaped into the air with the strength of a Physical cultivator, sped his hands together, and released all his spiritual sense, sweeping over all the cultivators in the town. This Snow Dragon Town was a small ce located in the mountains, and only a few hundred cultivators lived there. Sweeping with his spiritual sense, he immediately found a Core Formation stage cultivator hiding in a tall building in the east. His eyes suddenly focused, and he used the air as a stepping stone. Boom--- With a loud sound, he rushed toward the Core Formation cultivator he had sensed. Gu Mingxin watched Wu Tianci who left through the air, and once again looked around the street, then heard Xue''e say, "Mingxin, don''t think about that Liang Xiaoliu! Concentrate your energy to heal your wounds quickly. There''s no one around." "..." Plop--- After hearing this, Gu Mingxin frowned slightly, as if she was a little dissatisfied. She bit her lips and copsed straight into Lu Meimei''s big watermelons. "Ah?! Mingxin!! Don''t sleep!" Lu Meimei was also startled and quickly made a sword-like gesture to check Gu Mingxin''s condition. She looked around in panic before carrying her to the bodies of ck Yang, White Yin, and the green-clothed swordsman. And then... Swish--- She reached into the abdomen of the three people, felt around, and took out three dim golden pills that were already covered with cracks, feeding them to Gu Mingxin. "What''s going on... Sister Gu, wake up and swallow these golden pills before going to sleep. Why are you so desperate?" Gu Mingxin leaned in her arms, unable to speak. After swallowing the golden cores with herst bit of strength, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. "Sigh..." Floating in the sky, Xue''e shook her head and sighed, feeling distressed and helpless for a moment. She quickly went back into Gu Mingxin''s head and helped her arrange her meridians from the inside. Lu Meimei picked her up, looked around, and took her back to the inn where they were staying. Snow fell like a waterfall over the town and soon buried the three bodies on the street under a white nket. A rumbling explosion sounded from the east of the town, and themotionsted for about a quarter of an hour before it stopped abruptly. Lu Meimei changed into clothes that could pass the inspection and used her spiritual energy to heal Gu Mingxin. After a while, Wu Tianci returned with the barely breathing Core Formation stage cultivator, pushed open the door, and entered. Lu Meimei swept a nce. "Who is this dude?" "When Sister Gu was fighting those three people just now, this guy was stalking from the shadows. He was quite difficult to deal with." Wu Tianci wiped the blood on his face, then threw the man in front of Lu Meimei and looked at Gu Mingxin, who had her eyes closed on the bed. "Just now, Sister Gu kept calling someone Liang Xiaoliu. I guess this person is him. Use your charm to get some information from him." "Fine." Lu Meimei nced at the person Wu Tianci threw over and, noticing the man was a little ugly, she pouted with disinterest but still carried him to the next room. Chapter 365 - Brother Draws Out The Monster Hoo-hoo--- Flying frost carried by a cold wind knocked on the oil-paper windows on the second floor of the inn. The oilmp in the room was dim. There were some "creaking" sounds from the wooden bed that could not bear the weight, and some bursts of charming humming with a voluptuous fragrance. "Hmm~ Hmm~ Great..." On the bed, Gu Mingxin slowly opened her eyes, only to feel a splitting headache and weakness all over her body. After a while, she forced herself to sit up and looked in the direction of the sound. What she saw was Lu Meimei''s figure moving up and down, reflected on the screen next to her. She frowned, slightly annoyed, and coughed. "Ahem---" In the next moment, behind the screen, Lu Meimei paused and turned to look at her. She got off the man and wrapped herself in a silk scarf before walking around the screen. "Sister Gu, are you awake?" Gu Mingxin nced at her coldly and asked, "How many days have I slept?" "Three days. Sister, you want toe along? Master Wu just brought back a rather handsome young gentleman. Let''s enjoy him and replenish our energy." "Handsome young gentleman?" When Gu Mingxin heard this, the face of "Liang Xiaoliu" appeared in her mind in an instant. With some disbelief, she quickly got off the bed and walked around the screen to look at the bed on the other side. The person lying on the bed was a young man in his twenties, who was now under the spell of Lu Meimei. He was lying in a trance with a smile on his face, twitching his waist and abdomen. Gu Mingxin smacked her lips in annoyance, then limped back to her bed and sat down. Lu Meimei was a little puzzled. "Sister Gu, don''t you want him? Or do you dislike those I''ve used? How about I find you another good-looking man to replenish your essence?" Gu Mingxin was silent for a while, then answered as politely as possible. "I don''t have that habit." "Eh?" Lu Meimei was surprised when she heard this. "Could it be that you haven''t had the taste of a man yet? You already formed the core, and the Heavenly Demon Sect didn''t send a man to you? Are they so stingy? Do you want to..." Gu Mingxin was a little tired, so she cut her off. "I want to rest." "Oh... Then, I''ll be right here if you need me, sister Gu~" Lu Meimei smiled, then walked around the screen and went back to business. As the "creaking" sounds gradually rose, Gu Mingxin found it irritating but she couldn''t say anything. In the Eastern Region, the ordinary female demonic cultivators at the Core Formation stage almost all had four or five male favorites. However, she was the Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch''s personal disciple, but she had remained a virgin for more than twenty years, which was already a rare species. It wasn''t that she wasn''t interested. It was just that her requirements for men were simply too high. "Liang Xiaoliu... hehe... hehe..." Gu Mingxin continued to repeat the name as an eerie ghost-like smile appeared on her face. "Hahaha... hehe..." Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from the door, instantly alerting Gu Mingxin. She turned around and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that it was Wu Tianci walking in. Wu Tianci entered the room and took off the bamboo hat covered with snow. Seeing that Gu Mingxin had woken up, he hurried over. "Sister Gu, how are you feeling?" "My true essence is depleted, but I''m fine now." Gu Mingxin answered calmly, then looked up at him. "And how are you?" "To be honest, not too good..." Wu Tianci nced back at the young man underneath Lu Meimei. After Gu Mingxin fell asleep that day, he asked Lu Meimei to use her charm to interrogate the man he brought back, but the man was quite stubborn. After just a few words, he severed his own meridians and bled to death. So, taking advantage of the few days when Gu Mingxin was asleep, he followed some clues and found out a lot of information. The young man that Lu Meimei was squeezing now was the one he caught yesterday at the drugstore in the neighboring Pixiu Town. His name was Wang Er, and he was an informant of the ck market forces in the Northern Region. He extracted a lot of information from him. Wu Tianci was silent for a while, and he answered as briefly as possible. "Sister Gu, a big reward has been ced on our heads." Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes. "Our?" "Well... amongst the demonic cultivators who came to the Northern Region, only the three of us, me, you, and Sister Lu, have a high bounty ced on us." Wu Tianci continued with a frown. "This is not good. I heard that the Snow Guards in the Cold Country are secretly investigating the three of us. Once they find out our identities as demonic cultivators..." Gu Mingxin said, "All actions of the six demonic sects against the Northern Region will be discovered by the Empress of the Cold Country. All the demonic cultivators who came to the Northern Region this time will be exposed... Well, then all the effort was in vain." Wu Tianci nodded. "Not only that. After this incident, the three of us will definitely be investigated by the sect. After all, this matter is exposed because of us." "...We''re done for." The six sects of demonic cultivators spent decades of effort and expenses to send more than thirty Core Formation stage demonic cultivators to the Northern Region without the knowledge of the Cold Country. And now, Liang Xiaoliu, with just the use of a bounty, turned the demonic sects'' decades of hard work into nothing, and by the way, made her bear the stigma of "betrayal". Once the Elders of the demonic sects learned about this, they would definitely want to know why there was a bounty on their heads. Then, no matter how they defended themselves, in the best case, they would be regarded as rat shit who identally exposed their whereabouts and ruined the overall situation. Gu Mingxin already imagined that after returning to the Heavenly Demon Sect, her master would be furious, and maybe he would even expel her from the sect. She covered her forehead andughed bitterly. "Haha... Liang Xiaoliu, you really... hahaha..." Wu Tianci was silent for a while, and then continued, "From what I heard, the bounty for the three of us has been endorsed by the master of the Dragon House." "It''s not Liang Xiaoliu..." Gu Mingxin suddenly froze. "The Master of the Dragon House, you said?" "Yes." Wu Tianci''s eyes showed some anger as he suddenly thought of his father who died in the Dragon House incident. Since his father died there, his storage bag might have fallen into the hands of the Dragon House leader. He wanted to continue to investigate, and it would be best if he could meet that Young Lady surnamed Li. Anyway, that was just a thought... Wu Tianci said reasonably, "Sister Gu, many forces in the ck market are watching us now, and we won''t be able to exchange jade slips... At the moment, the best thing for us is to return to the Eastern Region as soon as possible and report this matter." Gu Mingxin raised her eyebrows. "Why? To fix things?" "Yes, let the Elders withdraw all the demonic cultivators from the Northern Region. Otherwise, if we continue like this, we will be caught by the Snow Guards of the Cold Country sooner orter. More than thirty Core Formation demonic cultivators, it''s not a small price to pay." Gu Mingxin listened, and her blood-red eyes shed. She shook her head slightly. "As you said, it would be best for us to abort the mission and return to the Eastern Region now, but..." "..." Gu Mingxin red. "Wouldn''t this fulfill Liang Xiaoliu''s wish?" "Sister Gu..." "He wants to make things difficult to force us to retreat. If we really retreat like this, won''t we be like dogs fleeing with their tails between their legs, in his eyes?!! ??I will kill as many people as he sends... Even if the Cold Country Empresses herself, I will break her two front teeth!!" "..." "Of course," Gu Mingxin''s expression gradually eased, "If you don''t want to follow, you can take Sister Lu and go back." Wu Tianci frowned slightly before replying with a bow. "...No need. Since you decided, I will follow you." "Then, don''t regret it." Gu Mingxin stood up and patted him on the shoulder gently. "You said that the Lady of the Dragon House ced the bounty in Frozen River Immortal City, right?" "...So we''re going to Frozen River City?" "Hmm~" Gu Mingxin nodded, went to open the window, and gritted her teeth as she looked at the white mountains under the snow clouds in the distance. "Mr. Liang, I really want to see you again..." ... Feather-like flying snow blew thousands of miles away. The crescent moon hung high in the sky. On the slopes of Jade Snow Peak in the southwest of the Northern Region, a campfire flickered inside a cave. In the cave, six or seven Foundation Building demonic cultivators dressed in ck sat around a campfire, avoiding the cold night wind. "What kind of formation knot did the Elders ask us to search for in the Northern Region... We''ve been wandering this mountain for several weeks and only encountered a few snow tiger beasts. Maybe there is no formation knot here?" "Who knows? Anyway, let''s look for it. If we find it, it will be a great achievement. If we don''t find it, it''s none of our business." "Brother, you''re right. By the way, I heard there is a town not far away. Why don''t we go and catch some girls to nourish our bodies? It''s cold in the Northern Region... and we have to use spiritual energy to protect our bodies all the time. We need to nourish ourselves." ... Kyiiii-!!! Suddenly, an eagle''s crying from the cave entrance interrupted the group''s chat. Their hearts suddenly tightened, and they turned their heads to look toward the cave entrance, only to see a girl with her eyes closed and wrapped in thick clothes, carrying a Fire Phoenix and stepping in. "A blind girl?" Li Longling sighed slightly and said, "This is really rude." Then, she whispered to the Fire Phoenix on her arm. "Ah Feng." Yiii---!! A fiery light shed across Ah Feng''s eyes, then it spread its wings, opened its beak, and spit out a burst of rolling fire, striking directly at the six people by the campfire. The six people reacted quickly, jumping away from the spot to avoid the fire spells sprayed by the Fire Phoenix before turning around and drawing their swords, trying to surround and kill Li Longling. However, at this moment, a ck shadow rushed in from outside the cave entrance, and the ice-blue spirit sword in his hand, like a paintbrush, drew five lines between the chests of the six people. Swish--- After Ye Anping drew the lines, he came to Li Longling''s side and gently swung the Snow Jade Spirit Sword to one side. The six Foundation Building demonic cultivators fell to the ground at the same time, like puppets with their strings cut. "Whew..." He nced at the six people, checked their situation with his spiritual sense, and then said, "Longling, it just so happens that these demonic cultivators have set up a shelter, so we can avoid the wind and snow. Let''s rest here today." "As you say, Master Ye." Ye Anping nodded. He helped Li Longling to step over the bodies, walked to the campfire, and sat down. Then, he took out the marinated frozen chicken he had bought in town from his storage bag and pierced it with branches before cing it on the side of the campfire built by the demonic cultivators. After a while, the frozen chicken was roasted by the fire, and the aroma of the sauce from the meat wafted inside the cave. At this moment, one of the six demonic cultivators lying on the floor opened his eyes and looked at them. He immediately stood up and summoned a magical weapon to protect his body, then took out his flying sword and fled from the cave. Sitting by the campfire, Li Longling was surprised to find someone running away, but then she saw Ye Anping calmly roasting the chicken through the Fire Phoenix''s eyes. He looked very calm, and he did not get up to chase the fugitive. She hesitated for a while, then reminded him. "Master Ye, one person escaped." "Yeah, I intentionally left one alive." Ye Anping nodded, took out five talismans, and burned the remaining five demonic cultivator corpses into flying ash. "Longling, do you know about drawing out monsters?" "Drawing out monsters...?" "Well, you let one person attract the attention of a group of people and make them chase him." Li Longling thought about it before nodding. "That is... to use a bait and set a trap?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded. "I don''t know where my sister and sister Xiao are now, so I have to attract Gu Mingxin''s attention and let her chase after me." "..." "If she''s busy chasing after me, then I will definitely see my sister and the girls before she does. Right now, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword is with me, so if my sister runs into Gu Mingxin before me, they will be in danger." Li Longling pondered a little while, and then she understood. In the past few days, they had been cing bounties and clearing out the Foundation Building demonic cultivators. It turned out that they were doing this to keep Pei Lianxue, Xiao Yunluo, and Feng Yu Die out of danger. "But, with such a huge bounty... Master Ye, do you think that demonic cultivator named Gu Mingxin could survive the hands of the ck market swordsmen?" Ye Anping shook his head slightly. "It would be great if she would die at the hands of those swordsmen. It would cost less than a million spirit stones to kill her, which is a one-to-one win." "It sounds like you don''t think she will die?" "It seems very unlikely." Ye Anping looked at the roast chicken in front of him and continued, "And she probably won''t go back to the Eastern Region after being frustrated. She will definitely find out through various ways that it was you, Longling, who offered the bounty, and then she''ll track us down." Li Longling hugged her knees, shrinking her neck and moving closer to Ye Anping. "So Mr. Ye used me as bait." Ye Anping paused and looked at her. "Longling, don''t worry, I will ensure your safety." "I''m notining." Li Longling pursed her lips. "I''m just wondering why you''re using me as bait?" "I am Gu Mingxin''s bait, and you are the bait of the demonic cultivator named Wu Tianci." "Oh?" "His father, together with your father, raised the blood lotus in the Dragon House, and, in the end, he died at the hands of my eldest brother. That man was very smart but pretty impulsive. You are his ''impulsiveness''." "..." Li Longling nodded silently and moved closer to Ye Anping, leaning her shoulder on his. "Then, where can we find Sister Xiao?" "Someone wille and tell us where they are." "When will that persone?" "I don''t know, but it should be soon." "..." Then, her time alone with Master Ye was almost over... Li Longling sighed bitterly. She hesitated for a while, then simply leaned over and rested her cheek on Ye Anping''s shoulder. Ye Anping was startled and looked to the side, only to see a face with eyes closed, illuminated by the bonfire, showing a bit of loneliness. Although she was blind and didn''t have the catching eyes of his sister, Li Longling was still a lovely girl. The cold wind and snow outside the cave whistled, and the wood and flint from the fire inside the cave crackled. Ye Anping was silent for a while, then hesitantly said, "Come to think of it, I didn''t check the talismans I imprinted on your meridiansst time. I happen to have some free time now, how about..." "...Huh?" Li Longling froze for a moment as her mind reyed the scene when Ye Anping treated her eyes back in the Dragon Mansion, and her cheeks turned a light red. "Now... now?" "If you don''t mind." "I don''t mind..." Li Longling remembered that Ye Anping touched her feetst time. She pursed her lips, untied theces of her long velvet boots, pulled her snow-white feet out, and turned around, stretching them to Ye Anping''s thighs. Her toes rubbed Ye Anping''s leg lightly, and Li Longling immediately tucked her chin and nose into her cor, looking very shy. Ye Anping exhaled slowly, gently grasped her ankle, and stroked the sole of her foot with his fingers. "Hmm..." "Bear with it a little." At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came into Ye Anping''s ears from the direction of the cave entrance. "Yaaaaaaaah!!! Anping! What are you doing?!!" "..." When Ye Anping heard this, his fingers stopped, and he turned his head to look. He saw a small golden figure carrying a bundle on her back, stopping at the cave entrance and ring at him with a face full of anger. ---The person who would tell him his sister''s whereabouts hade. Li Longling felt that Ye Anping''s hand stopped, and she asked in confusion, "Master Ye, what''s the matter?" "...We''ll continue next time." "Eh?" With a sigh, he picked up her boots, helping her put them on. Then, he took the roast chicken that had been roasted until the skin was crispy and handed it to her. "Longling, do you want to eat roast chicken?" "...No need." "Then, what about Ah Feng, will he eat?" ? Hearing this, the Fire Phoenix turned and red at him. You feed chicken meat to chickens? Ye Anping paused, smiling awkwardly. "Sorry, I was distracted." Then, he nibbled at the roast chicken on his own. Xiao Tian squinted her eyes and flew to his side. She nced at Li Longling, asking, "Why did you bring her with you?" "..." "Forget it, Yu Die misses you so much. She hasn''t seen you for so long, she can''t even eat roasted chicken." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at it, signaling it to get down to business with his eyes. Xiao Tian sighed helplessly andughed. "Yu Die is digging spiritual herbs near Cold Moon City. Miss Pei and Miss Xiao seem to be looking for someone, asking questions along the way." Ye Anping frowned. To be honest, he didn''t know why his sister and Xiao Yunluo came here. Even after hearing what Xiao Tian said, he still didn''t understand. Looking for someone? Looking for who? Xiao Tian held her chin and thought for a while, then raised her eyebrows. "I think her name is Xiyue or something? I''m not sure. I heard from Yu Die that Miss Pei and Miss Xiao would ask around every time they arrived in a town. Where is Xiyue? Where is Xiyue? Or something like that..." Ye Anping: ?? Chapter 366 - Li Longlings First Kiss Crackle crackle--- The branches in the bonfire kept making crisp sounds, and sparks flew upwards. After listening to Xiao Tian''s report, Ye Anping waspletely dumbfounded. Even though he had calcted everything, he would have never thought that his sister and Xiao Yunluo woulde all the way to the Northern Region just to find Xiyue. He could count the number of times he mentioned "Xiyue" to his sister on one hand, so howe she remembered it so clearly? However, in hindsight, it wasn''t that abnormal. His sister had been recording his yang energy outbreak from the start in a small notebook and had even inferred its pattern. She really was something, but why didn''t she tell him? She actually hid this from him and even found the excuse of collecting spiritual herbs in a mission for the ck Star Sect... Wait--- Hiding it? If there was something to be hidden from a person, it must be something bad... Ye Anping was silent for a moment and then turned pale. Sister wouldn''t want to hide it from him and get rid of Xiyue first, right? After a moment''s thought, Ye Anping shook his head and threw this spection away. Although his sister was very possessive, she absolutely would not kill people indiscriminately. Her name was Pei, not Feng. However, he was still worried. Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die followed her; one of them was full of immortal pce gaudy pictures, the other was full of borrowed birds and roasted chicken. Xiyue was only twelve years old this year, at the age of forming her worldview, and it would be extremely easy to be led astray. Ye Anping''s mind inexplicably conjured scenes where Feng Yu Die ate roasted chicken together with Xiyue, teaching her that "men are all bad", and Xiao Yunluo held Xiyue''s hand and exined the "Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures" to her. "..." At this moment, he felt that the roasted chicken he had just taken a bite of and had not had time to swallow was no longer fragrant. But rather than these misceneous matters, what worried him more was Feng Yu Die''s heavenly destiny. Feng Yu Die and Xiyue in the game had no direct contact, and that was why Xiyue had always been a background character. At this point, Xiyue should only be at the fifth or sixth level of Qi Refining. If Feng Yu Die brought her into the main storyline of Cold Country, she would definitely be cannon fodder... "Xiyue..." Since Ye Anping was taken by surprise, he had actually forgotten that Li Longling was beside him, and he murmured the name unconsciously. As she was leaning on his shoulder, Li Longling''s ears twitched slightly, and she asked, "Xiyue... is Mr. Ye''s sweetheart, right?" ? "...Sweetheart?" Xiao Tian was taken aback and scratched her head. "Anping, why haven''t I heard you mention it? When have you been to Cold Country? You shouldn''t..." Ye Anping ignored Xiao Tian and looked at Li Longling, slightly puzzled. "Longling, how did you know?" "Have you forgotten?" Li Longling covered her mouth, chuckling. "You told me six years ago when you treated my eyes for the first time." Ye Anping recalled for a while, it seemed that he had really mentioned it... At that time, Li Longling expressed her feelings and asked him for a home. He was not together with his sister at that time, so he was a little hesitant and used "Xiyue" as an excuse to decline. Li Longling looked at Ye Anping''s expression with the eyes of the Fire Phoenix and smiled yfully. "Girls have an unusually good memory of what the men they like said. Master Ye, do you remember what I told you?" "Well, you said that you wanted a home." Li Longling nodded slightly and rested her forehead on Ye Anping''s shoulder again. After a while, she asked, "What kind of person is Xiyue?" "It''s..." Ye Anping lowered his eyes in thought for a moment before replying, "A girl very much like you." "What do you mean exactly?" "Gentle, independent, strong, and considerate." "Is this apliment?" "You could say so." Li Longling smiled and continued to ask. "So is she better looking than me?" "Not better, not worse." "Hmm~~ Then, is her family background better than mine?" "Of course not." "Then, what''s the difference between her and me?" "She''s ordinary." "Ordinary?" Ye Anping said calmly with a hint of self-ridicule in his eyes. "She is just a girl with dual spiritual roots of metal and water, and she doesn''t have a rich family background. I have also been an ordinary double spiritual root cultivator, so..." "Master Ye, too much modesty bes hypocrisy." "At least, I was an ordinary double spirit root cultivator before." Ye Anping replied with a shrug. "I''m not the kind of person who wants the whole world. When I was little, I was determined to make a second or third-grade golden core, marry Xiyue, and live an ordinary life in the Hundred Lotus Sect, along with my sister as well." "You said before..." "That was until I saved someone in Wuxi Town who should have been saved by someone else." Saying this, Ye Anping turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian who was listening quietly beside him, and suddenly felt a little tired. Xiao Tian was supposed to be one of Feng Yu Die''s plug-ins*, giving her advice and helping her find the winning move in the game of chess by aiding her as the spirit of the Holy Emperor''s Heavenly Dao Scroll. But what happened instead? She had be a matchmaker with no achievements, who, apart from ''interior decoration'', waszing around every day, only trying her best to match him with Feng Yu Die. Tsk, useless thing. "Sigh..." Xiao Tian didn''t understand his look. She blinked and tilted her head. "Eh? What?" Li Longling thought for a while, then asked, "Then, if I abandon the Dragon House and be amon girl like Xiyue, can you give me a home?" Ye Anping turned his head to look at Li Longling, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes. He felt that this was not something Li Longling would say. Dragon House should be more important to her than anything else... However, seeing Li Longling''s smiling face, Ye Anping understood and smiled too. "Would you do that?" Feeling that she had been seen through, Li Longling shook her head with a wry smile. "No. Dragon House is the only thing my father left me, and it is my responsibility. Everyone is counting on me. I will not betray the loyalty of those people to win your heart." Ye Anping smiled bitterly. "...I also wouldn''t let you trade the Dragon House for me." "If you had agreed, I would have wondered if I had fallen for the wrong person." Li Longling asked as she lowered her head. "Then, why were you so kind to me?" "Saving the Dragon House, let''s just say I went with the flow." "That''s not what I''m referring to." Li Longling shook her head. "What I want to ask is why would you take the initiative to help me treat my eyes when at first, you just left." "I like a good ending. Secondly..." Ye Anping paused. "It was also a favor to your father." "My father?" "That night in the Dragon House, he could have killed me, but he held back, so I repaid the favor. Although your father ended up going astray, he is still a cultivator worthy of being remembered by the world." Ye Anping sighed and continued. "A man must keep his promises, and I will never make a promise that I cannot keep." "Well... Master Ye, can you close your eyes?" "What?" "..." Li Longling hesitated, then suddenly turned around, grabbed Ye Anping''s cheeks, and pressed her lips to his. Ye Anping was startled and subconsciously tried to grab her shoulders. However, he realized that the Fire Phoenix standing aside was ring at him intently as if to say: If you dare to do anything to my master, I''ll poke your eyes out!! ? Your master is forcefully kissing me... The Fire Phoenix proudly puffed out its chest as if to retort: Keep it in mind, boy! This is your honor! Ye Anping was speechless. It seemed that this bird was not very intelligent. In other words, only its master was allowed to set the fire, and other people were not allowed to light themp... There was a slight stinging pain on his lips, and Ye Anping was about to taste it carefully, but then he glimpsed at Xiao Tian who was floating beside him, looking at him with using eyes that said, "Ye Tianchong"... "..." The kiss didn''tst long. Li Longling just bit him lightly, then let it go, lowering her head and moving aside with a blushing face. Then, she raised her finger and touched her lips. "Taste like roasted chicken..." "...I just ate a few bits, so it''s natural to taste like roasted chicken." "Moderately salty and just right." Li Longling quickly changed the subject. She reached out, snatched the roasted chicken that almost got cold in Ye Anping''s hand, and took a small bite. Seeing her like this, Ye Anping understood that she probably didn''t want to say more, so he shook his head helplessly and said, "Have a good rest. We have to continue our journey tomorrow." "Hmm... Can I lean on you?" "Uh-huh." Li Longling pursed her greasy lips and smiled as she moved her butt back, leaning on his shoulder and nibbling on the roasted chicken. The snow outside the cave seemed to be a little lighter, and the whistling sound was no longer so harsh. Overnight, everything was silent. After Li Longling finished eating the roasted chicken, she rested on Ye Anping''s shoulder and fell asleep soon. Ye Anping slowly took out a set of fur cloaks from the storage bag, wrapped himself and her in it, added firewood, and kept watch all night. "Anping, when will you treat Yu Die like this? You ept all other girls, so why do you dislike Yu Die so much?" "She is interested in my sister." Xiao Tian raised her eyebrows and leaned on his head. "Then, let her fall in love with you and she will forget about Miss Pei. Then, you will have another beautiful, lovely, and capable wife. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?" "Have you finished decorating?" "...Oops--" With a depressed look on her face, Xiao Tian shook her head and sighed. As she pulled out the nail hammer from the bundle on her back, she slowly drifted inside Ye Anping''s head to knock things around. After she went into the house, Ye Anping looked at Li Longling, who was hugging his arm tightly, and breathed a sigh of relief. He carefully took out the n he wrote in the Hundred Lotus Sect and thought about it. The demonic cultivators'' invasion of the Cold Country was not a big deal. However, because the demonic cultivators'' whereabouts were carefully hidden, and the cold air of the Northern Region did not allow the expansion of the spiritual sense, the Empress did not find out what happened until the third formation knot of the Northern Region was broken. If the Empress had known earlier that demonic cultivators sneaked in, it would have been impossible for a few Core Formation demonic cultivators to stir up any waves. So now, all he had to do was send the news to the Empress through some means, and then everything would simply be left to the Snow Guards to deal with. The only problem was, how was he going to deliver the message to the Empress? On his own, he wouldn''t even get through the pce gate. Even if Li Longling, the head of the Dragon House, requested a meeting, she would need an appointment. When he set out from the Hundred Lotus Sect, he had already sent a letter in Li Longling''s name. The letter had probably just arrived at the Cold Country''s mail department, and it would take several months to reach the Empress. Therefore, he needed a messenger. Ye Anping''s original n was to gain the trust of a cultivator in the Deification stage, named Han Xueyan, and have her tell the Empress about the demonic cultivators'' n. That person was the head of the Snow Guards and was staying in Cold Moon City, the capital of Cold Country. However, since his sister and the others came here for Xiyue, they would go to the city where she was located. So... Ye Anping thought for a while, crossed out the name "Han Xueyan" on the n, and then wrote another name. "Xu Mn". ---Xiyue''s biological sister, the leader of the Snow Guards of Heavenly Wind City, at thete Core Formation cultivation level. He went over the n in his mind, and after making sure there were no major problems, he put it back into his storage bag. He served as Li Longling''s pillow until dawn, then took her and headed straight to Heavenly Wind City. Chapter 367 - Here Comes Sister-In-Law Thousands of miles of rolling clouds moved with the wind, and Heavenly Wind City, located on the side of Spring Snow Mountain, weed a rare sunny day. In the high tower in the center of the city, a tall woman in a snow-white official robe sat in front of a desk, reading a file. The woman''s eyes were zing and daunting. At first nce, she looked like a feminine man, but the embroidery on the chest of her robe, which was shaped by her body, clearly showed that she was a woman. After reading the file, Xu Mn frowned and turned her head to look at the girl dressed as a clerk beside her. "Four girls aged twelve or thirteen disappeared overnight in Wujia Town. The Snow Guards investigated for three days, but couldn''t find any trace?" "There was a heavy snowfall a few days ago. The tracks were covered up, and the perpetrators might have used some magic weapon to hide their aura... so..." Xu Mn frowned even deeper. It had been a few months since several viges and towns around Heavenly Wind City began to report the disappearance of teenage girls. The Snow Guards had been investigating for several months, and except for a few people who were taken away by monsters in the mountains, there was still no clue about the others. If this case was not solved, it would cause panic. Xu Mn pinched her nose, feeling somewhat at a loss as to where to begin. The clerk girl next to her was silent for a while, then asked, "Commander Xu, do you want to bring your sister to stay here temporarily? This culprit only picks girls aged twelve or thirteen. I am worried..." Xu Mn red at her. "I can''t possibly bring all the twelve or thirteen-year-old girls within a hundred miles to the Commander''s Mansion." "But... she''s your sister, and you''re the leader of the Snow Guard..." "Stop talking, or I''ll punish you!" "Ah... yes." Xu Mn let out a heavy sigh and continued to look at the file. At this time, there were two knocks on the door. Knock knock--- "Come in." A snow-white-d guard pushed the door open and handed a jade slip to Xu Mn with both hands, saying, "The Head of the Liu n seeks an audience with the Commander." "Liu n?" Slightly puzzled, Xu Mn took the jade slip and scanned it with her spiritual sense. Seeing Xu Mn reading the jade slip, the Snow Guard who came in took a step back and lowered his head in obvious fear. The letter began with a lot of ttering words, and then the real purpose was revealed. "...My son is already seventeen this year. I heard that Commander Xu has a sister in her prime, so I thought she might be a good match for my son. I hope Commander Xu will help me." "..." The next moment, Xu Mn threw the jade slip in her hand to the ground with a "bang", smashing it into pieces that dissipated into spiritual light. "Tell him the answer is no!" "...Yes, Ma''am." The Snow Guard bowed, shook his head helplessly, and left the room. After he left, Xu Mn pinched her nose again and sighed. "Ah... how many times this month?" The clerk girl thought before replying, "Commander, this was the fifth time." "Sigh..." Xu Mn shook her head. Half a year ago, after her sister, Xu Xiyue, turned twelve, the cultivator families around Heavenly Wind City came to the Commander''s Mansion one after another, bringing letters of invitation and proposing marriage. Some of them were interested in her sister''s looks, while others were interested in her identity as the "sister of the Snow Guard Commander" and wanted to curry favor with her. There were indeed some good men without vices among them, and if Xu Xiyue married one of them, she would live a good life. But!!! Because her parents died after her sister was born, she raised her by herself. So, Xu Xiyue was everything to her. Xu Mn didn''t want to see her precious treasure being snatched by a brat with just a bit of money!! She frowned and looked at the clerk girl, frightening her so much that she instantly lowered her head with a pale face. "What... what''s wrong? Commander Xu..." "Help me draft a notice and post it on the bulletin board in the city." "What notice?" "Whoever wants to marry my sister has to beat me first!" "Eh?" The clerk girl was shocked. Those noble families basically proposed marriage to their young masters, who were only in the Qi Refining stage, or at most the Foundation Building stage. In other words, if they wanted to marry Xu Xiyue, they would have to rely on their Qi Refining or Foundation Building stage to defeat Xu Mn, a cultivator in thete Core Formation stage. Unless Xu Mn went easy on them, how could anyone beat her? There couldn''t be a Core Formation cultivator interested in her double-spiritual-root sister, could there? "...Yes, I will write it in a moment." The clerk girl cupped her hands and turned to the table next to her to draft the notice. Xu Mn let out a long sigh and resumed reading the files of the missing children in Wujia City. After a while, another two knocks were heard on the door. Knock knock--- "Come in." Another Snow Guard opened the door and walked in front of Xu Mn''s long table, cupping his hands in salute. "Commander, a distinguished guest requests an audience." "What distinguished guest?" "The Dragon House Master." "The Dragon House from the Western Region?" Xu Mn frowned. She then stood up, went to the side to take the map of the Western Region from the bookshelf, and spread it on the table. After searching for a long time on the map, she finally found the location of the Dragon House. She asked, frowning, "It can''t be that they''re also proposing marriage to my sister, right?" ? The Snow Guard was hesitant to speak for a moment and finally continued, "Commander, I remember hearing a few years ago that the old master of the Dragon House had passed away. Currently, the Dragon House is ruled by his only daughter, who is around twenty years old." "Twenty years, then her son is no more than five or six. Why does she want to arrange her son''s marriage so early?" The Snow Guard paused, and he just had to exin bluntly, "Commander... well... what I mean is that Miss Li doesn''t have a son yet, and this journey of thousands of miles... there''s really no need for this..." "Hiss -- that''s right." Xu Mn nodded, realizing that she had been driven crazy by the marriage proposals in recent days. "Then, what is she here for?" "Miss Li only said that she wanted to see you and had something very important to tell you." "Very important... What important things does the Western Region Dragon House have to tell me? Why didn''t she go to Cold Moon City bute to me?" "I don''t know about that..." Xu Mn frowned before standing up and taking a snow-white armor with feathers from the hanger beside her. She put it on and then hung her sword. "Since she came all the way here, I can''t be impolite. Where is she?" "I invited her to wait in the guest hall." ... In the guest hall of the Commander''s Mansion. Li Longling was wearing a fur robe, sitting quietly in the guest seat, gently stroking the steaming teacup. Ah Feng stood on her shoulder, looking at the guest hall with burning eyes as if saying: Humph! Not as luxurious as my master''s pce! Ye Anping, dressed up as a guard in white and carrying the wrapped-up Snow Jade Spirit Sword on his back, stood beside Li Longling, waiting for Xu Mn''s arrival. Although he was dressed as a guard, these white clothes were specially ordered at a clothing store a few days ago. When he wore it, he looked like a sunny and upright young man from the Immortal Family. Li Longling looked at him through the eyes of the Fire Phoenix and said, "Master Ye, wouldn''t it be better to reveal your identity as the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect? Isn''t the leader of the Snow Guard Miss Xiyue''s sister?" "The Hundred Lotus Sect is a small sect that is not even known in the Western Region. It can''t evenpare to a small family in the Northern Region, so it''s better this way." "Then, shouldn''t we have prepared some gifts to please Commander Xu?" "...We are not here to propose marriage. We are here for the matter of the demonic cultivators." "Won''t you have to propose marriage sooner orter?" "..." Annoyed, Ye Anping raised his hand to knock on her head. Then, he was red at by the Fire Phoenix. You looking for death, kid! Try knocking her again?! Li Longling covered her head, smiling helplessly. "Just kidding, I''m not that petty. I''m even more curious now, what does Miss Xiyue look like? Why do you care so much about her?" "Didn''t I tell you before? She''s just an ordinary girl." "A thousand words are not as good as one look." "You''ll see herter, and I have a feeling you''ll be disappointed." "If you think I''m going to be disappointed, then I certainly won''t be." Li Longling smiled yfully. "Come to think of it, you started to check my meridiansst time but suddenly stopped." Ye Anping paused. He had already sent Xiao Tian to deliver his message again, so he said, "... Let''s continue tonight." "I''ll keep it in mind." As they were casually chatting, the sound of armor ttering suddenly came from outside the main door of the guest hall. The Fire Phoenix turned its head to look, puffing out its chest and raising its head to show off its graceful poise. Xu Mn walked in, apanied by threete-stage Foundation Building Snow Guards. Her heroic light red eyes swept a nce at Ye Anping and Li Longling as she walked to the main seat and sat down, spreading her hands. "I am the Commander of the Snow Guards of Heavenly Wind City, Xu Mn." Li Longling quickly stood up and cupped her hands in salute. "Li Longling, head of the Dragon House. Thank you, Commander Xu, for taking the time out of your busy schedule to meet me." On the way here, a few Snow Guards who knew about the situation in the Western Region briefly introduced the Dragon House to Xu Mn, and she also found out that Li Longling was born blind. But now that she saw her, she felt quite surprised. She had seen many blind people, and those people would be more or less timid to talk to others, yet Li Longling looked no different from normal people. After a pause, Xu Mn spread her hands. "I don''t like small talk. Miss Li, please speak directly." "Very well. I wanted to tell you that on the way here, we met a lot of demonic cultivators traveling in groups. I wonder if Commander Xu knows about this?" "You met... demonic cultivators?" Xu Mn''s eyes widened, and she asked, "Where?" Li Longling turned to Ye Anping and nodded. Ye Anping took a step forward and took out several storage bags that he had taken from the Foundation Building demonic cultivators. He said, "Commander Xu, these storage bags were taken from the demonic cultivators. There is also a map with the ces where we encountered them. We believe that they may have infiltrated the Northern Region, and not in a small number." Xu Mn casually picked up a storage bag and checked it. Then, she looked up at Ye Anping, her eyesnding on the sword on his back. "Who are you?" "I''m Ye Anping, Miss Li''s bodyguard." "I got it. I will send someone to investigate. Regarding the matter of the demonic cultivators infiltrating the Northern Region, I will notment until there is tangible evidence. The Snow Guards of the Eastern Border of the Northern Region built a defense line with their bodies. If the demonic cultivators really came in, it was impossible not to have received the news by now." The fact was that some of the Snow Guards in the Eastern Border had been already bribed by the demonic cultivators. Of course, Ye Anping couldn''t say this out loud, otherwise it would only arouse Xu Mn''s suspicion towards them. As the saying goes, a frog should be boiled slowly. The main purpose of his and Li Longling''sing here today was to leave a good first impression on Xu Mn. After meeting a few more times and doing her a few small favors, they could gain her trust. Ye Anping smiled. "In short, we came here to inform Commander Xu of this matter, and since we have aplished our goal, we will take our leave now." "Commander Xu, goodbye." Li Longling also stood up and cupped her hands, then picked up the Fire Phoenix and left with Ye Anping without looking back. From the main seat, Xu Mn watched the two of them leave with a small frown, then looked at the three Snow Guards apanying her. "What do you guys think?" "Miss Li looks young and capable and acts calmly. Although she is blind, you can''t tell. As for that guard... so handsome, wow." Another Snow Guard also nodded in agreement. "Yes, what a handsome young man. Men in the Western Region all have smooth faces, unlike these old men here, whose skin is as dry as the desert." "Yes, yes, I think the same, he looks good." Xu Mn looked at the three infatuated people with a frown and scolded them. "I was asking what you guys think about the demonic cultivator thing." The three immediately lowered their heads. "Ah... Excuse me, Commander... Well... I think it should be true." "Not a single bit of news from the Eastern Border hase through." Xu Mn picked up the map Ye Anping had given her, ncing at it. "Yet, those two said they ran into demonic cultivators in the west and south of the Northern Region..." "Could it be true that a demonic cultivator has sneaked into the Northern Region? Do you want to send a ''Snow Letter'' to report it directly to the Empress?" "How could the ''Snow Letter'' be used just like that?" Xu Mn frowned and eximed. "I can''t send a message to the Empress before there is evidence to prove this. Let''s have people check the ces marked on the map one by one!" "...Yes, Ma''am!" Receiving their order, the three of them cupped their hands and walked out of the hall one after the other. After they left, Xu Mn looked down at the map again, feeling as if something serious was going to happen. Feeling uneasy, she muttered to herself. "Well... he is indeed handsome, but only a little." Chapter 368 - Staring At Xiyue! The sun was setting in White Moon Town. About a hundred miles east of Heavenly Wind City, in a restaurant with the "Traveler''s Pavilion" que hanging on the door, ady shopkeeper was standing at the counter, crackling the abacus in her hand. At her side, stood a short girl, about twelve or thirteen years old, holding an ount book and a brush in her hand. The girl wore a water-blue dress matching her clear and bright blue eyes. She carefully noted down on the ount book ording to what thedy shopkeeper said. "The four guests at the second table in the east ordered a roasted chicken and three pots of Spring Wine. Take note." "Hmm, one roasted chicken, three pots of Spring Wine, a total of 27 spirit stones." "Two guests at the west third tables, one te of fried beans, two pots of Farewell to This Life." "Yes... noted..." ... After finishing the ounts, thedy shopkeeper looked at the dusk outside the window. Seeing that it was already night, she suddenly remembered the rumors she had heard in the past few months about the "pervert thief". In recent months, twelve or thirteen-year-old girls had repeatedly disappeared in the towns and viges around Heavenly Wind City. The Snow Guards had investigated for a long time but had not caught anyone. Thedy shopkeeper looked at the little girl holding the ount book. "Girl, how about you stay away from here for a few days and go to live in Heavenly Wind City?" "Ah..." Xu Xiyue froze. She frowned, looking a little disappointed, and asked, "Is it because I didn''t do it well or..." "It''s not that..." Thedy shopkeeper patted her shoulder. "There have been rumors about the pervert thief recently. This White Moon Town is a remote ce. I am worried that something will happen to you." "But I''m not worried, so why should you be?" "Your sister is busy with official duties and rarelyes back. There are no powerful cultivators in this town. What if the pervert thiefes here?" "It''s okay..." ---"Boss! Another pot of wine over here!" When the shout came, Xu Xiyue pursed her lips and waved her hand in response. "Coming!" Then, she put the ount book on the counter and went to the backyard to tell the chef the names of the dishes. Thedy shopkeeper watched her helplessly. This girl had a sister who was the leader of the Snow Guard, but she had toe to her ce to serve dishes and earn spirit stones to buy Gathering Spirit pills for cultivation. She didn''t know whether her sister was too stingy or she was prone to work and didn''t want to rely on her. Anyway, that pervert thief was really sick, actually targeting girls as young as twelve or thirteen. The point was that he not only attacked but also kidnapped the girls. In the past few months, she heard from the drinkers that at least twenty little girls had been killed. What were the Snow Guards of Heavenly Wind City doing? They couldn''t even catch a stinky kidnapper. "Sigh..." Thedy shopkeeper shook her head and didn''t think about it anymore. Looking down, she started to count the bills again. Tap tap--- Unfamiliar footsteps came from the door of the restaurant. Thedy shopkeeper''s ears twitched, and she was a little confused for a moment. Because White Moon Town was a small town in the mountains and didn''t have many specialties, it was rare for foreign cultivators toe over. Those who came to her ce were basically familiar customers. "Are you here to visit or to stay?" As she greeted them, thedy shopkeeper looked up at the two people who entered the room, seeing a young man in white with a sword on his back and a girl wearing a bamboo hat with a red bird on her shoulder. Ye Anping took a look at the interior decoration of the restaurant. It was exactly the same as the "Traveler''s Pavilion" in his memory, even the wooden boxes piled in the corner and the names of the drinks matched. However... He didn''t see Xu Xiyue in the store and was a little disappointed. After a pause, he walked to the counter and took out a small bag of spirit stones. "We''re staying at the inn. Two rooms." Thedy shopkeeper looked at the smile on his face that seemed like he had returned home and was a little confused. She nced at the bag of spirit stones, then pretended to take a look in the ount book from the side before shaking her head. "I''m sorry, sir... We''re full. How about I rmend another inn?" Ye Anping quickly said, "Then, can I pay extra and find some people staying at the inn to exchange for two rooms?" "No, the rule of this inn is firste first served." Ye Anping rarely had requirements for the ce to stay, but... After a pause, he lowered his head to look at the jade pendant on his waist, put it back into the storage bag, and took out another small bag of spirit stones. "Boss, is this okay?" As the jade pendant was ced into the storage bag, Ye Anping''s Core Formation spiritual power instantly flowed out of his body, causing all the cultivators sitting on the first floor to close their mouths and stare quietly toward him. Li Longling was also quite confused. After they came out of the Commander''s Mansion in Heavenly Wind City, Li Longling thought that Ye Anping would take her to stay somewhere in the city. However, Ye Anping took the divine boat and brought her to this small town in the mountains. That was still fine, but now, he even took off the jade talisman that he''d been using to hide his cultivation level in order to stay at this inn. What''s so special about this ce? Could it be... Li Longling quickly reached out and turned the head of the Fire Phoenix to stare at thedy shopkeeper... She had heavy makeup and a curvaceous figure, and although she was not ugly, she had a smoky odor on her body. There was also a long-handled pipe hanging on her waist, which looked like a magic weapon... Was she Xiyue? Li Longling frowned and turned the Fire Phoenix''s head back. Thedy shopkeeper was also shocked. She had the shop running for nearly forty years. Apart from Xu Xiyue''s sister who woulde to visit from time to time, the highest-level guest in her restaurant was only in the middle stage of Foundation Building. Now that a Core Formation stage cultivator hade, she didn''t even know how to receive him. "Master... this inn doesn''t have proper conditions. I''m afraid you won''t get used to living here." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not here forfort. You have something that other ces don''t have." Ye Anping smiled, nced at the first floor again, and made an excuse. "I heard that your secret roasted chicken recipe is delicious, so I came here to try it." Do Core Formation stage cultivators still need to eat? Thedy shopkeeper no longer dared to snub them. She hurriedly walked out from behind the counter and wanted to lead them to the private room on the third floor. "Then, please, follow me. There are private rooms on the third floor..." However, Ye Anping shook his head. "It''s fine. We''ll just sit on the first floor." With that, he led Li Longling to an empty table on the first floor and sat down. When they saw him, the two cultivators at the second and third levels of Qi Refining sitting at the next table quickly moved their butts to pay the bill and leave. After sitting down, Ye Anping took out the jade pendant again and hung it on his waist. "Boss, two roasted chickens and a pot of Wangchun wine." Li Longling pouted, seeming dissatisfied that Ye Anping had brought her along when he came to see Xiyue and declined. "Master Ye, I don''t want to eat." "...Then, I''ll eat two." "Sigh..." Li Longling sighed lightly and propped up her cheek. Tilting her head, she asked, "So... thatdy shopkeeper is your sweetheart?" ? Ye Anping looked embarrassed and replied, "No..." "Then, why do we have to stay here?" Just as Li Longling asked this, the curtain leading to the backyard of the restaurant was pulled open by a small hand. Xu Xiyue came in from the backyard with a te of roasted chicken in her left hand and put it on the table where the order had been ced. "Freshly baked roasted chicken. Enjoy~" She smiled, squinting her eyes, but suddenly found that the originally noisy restaurant seemed as if it had been swept by a cold wind, bing much quieter. Even several loud drinkers no longer dared topete in drinking. Xu Xiyue nced around the room. Sweeping over Ye Anping and the others, she saw the handsome young man in white looking at her tenderly. She pursed her lips slightly, and not daring to make eye contact with Ye Anping anymore, she trotted to the counter. "Boss... who are those two?" Thedy shopkeeper, covered in cold sweat, whispered. "A Core Formation stage cultivator who came to stay at our hotel and ordered roasted chicken. Be sure to be polite." "A Core Formation stage cultivator?" Xu Xiyue also frowned, wondering what a Core Formation stage cultivator was doing in their small mountain town, but she didn''t ask more. Seeing Ye Anping looking at her, she smiled shyly and bowed slightly toward him before running back to the kitchen to carry the tes. After watching her run to the backyard, Ye Anping came back to his senses. It seemed that Li Longling had just asked him a question... "Longling, what did you ask me just now?" "...Ah--" Li Longling sighed softly. It was the first time she saw Ye Anping distracted. Feeling somewhat reluctant, she curled her lips and replied, "Nothing. This is the first time I''ve seen you like this, Master Ye." "..." Ye Anping only realized after hearing this that he seemed a bit obsessed. Miss Xiyue, whom he had been thinking about for so many years, was just before his eyes. How could he not take a few more nces? After a moment of silence, he pinched the bridge of his nose, suppressing the throbbing in his heart. "Sorry, after all... after so many years, there are still times when people feel emotional, and I am no exception. I used to think that I would die at the hands of a demonic cultivator named Wu You, but now looking back, I havee through it." Li Longling let out a small smile. Although she didn''t know what Ye Anping had experienced before, she expressed her understanding and nodded. "Why don''t you tell me about that demonic cultivator named Wu You?" "Well, the Magical Poison Sect''s Grand Master traveled to the Western Region and encountered me and my sister, and then he met Sister Feng, and the three of us joined forces to kill him in Wuxi Town." "So..." Ye Anping nodded, remembering the original plot of the game. In fact, ording to the original game plot, after being severely injured by Feng Yu Die, Wu You ughtered the Hundred Lotus Sect to recover from his injuries and fled the Western Region. His second encounter with Feng Yu Die was in the main storyline of Cold Country. Wu You secretly captured boys and girls over ten years old near Heavenly Wind City and used them to make toxic parasites. Then, he was found by Feng Yu Die, who hade here. With the help of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, Feng Yu Die found some clues and cooperated with Xu Mn to break into Wu You''sir here, avenging the previous shame and taking the fragment of the ck Moon Routine from his storage bag. However, this was the plot of the game. Now, Wu You was no longer in this world, so his mission of capturing boys and girls should not exist at all. It was for this reason that Ye Anping did not originally n toe to Heavenly Wind City but wanted to go directly to Cold Moon City, the capital of the Cold Country. "In short, he was burned to death by my sister with a stack of fire talismans, along with the toxic parasites in his storage bag." Li Longling propped up her cheek, tilted her head, and praised him. "At that time, you were still in the Qi Refining stage, right? Three Qi Refining stage cultivators actually killed a Core Formation cultivator. This is truly amazing. It seems you have been very strong since you were a child." "...You''re too kind." Ye Anping smiled. "It was just a gamble. I wasn''t sure I could kill him at that time." Ye Anping stopped talking abruptly. Carrying the roasted chicken and wine, Xu Xiyue lifted the kitchen curtain with her shoulder, looked at them, took a deep breath, and walked over with her chest and head held high. "Please enjoy your meal, Seniors~" "Hmm..." Xu Xiyue pursed her lips and nodded to Ye Anping, but when she looked up, she saw him staring at her and felt a little nervous. Why is he staring at me? Is there something on my face? Xu Xiyue was a little nervous but didn''t dare to ask. After thinking for a while, she whispered. "Senior, if you need anything, just call me." "...Good." Ye Anping nodded slightly. Seeing her turn around and prepare to continue serving the dishes, he said, "Come to think of it, you look familiar..." ---Huh? Xu Xiyue turned her head to look back, then replied with a bow, "I think you must have remembered wrong. I''ve lived in White Moon Town since I was a child, and you don''t look like a cultivator from around here..." Li Longling, sitting opposite, heard Ye Anping talking to her and slightly frowned. She raised her hand to turn Ah Feng''s head again, "click-click-click" toward the girl carrying the te. ? She was a pretty little girl, but her cultivation was only at the fifth level of Qi Refining, and her hair was tied into two buns, which meant she was not yet of marriageable age... Hiss-- Could she be Xiyue? Li Longling said nothing and frowned, not wanting to believe it. But in the next moment, she heard Ye Anping ask, "Is yourst name Xu?" Xu Xiyue was slightly surprised. She tilted her head and asked, "Do you know my mother?" ? "Err..." Ye Anping froze. Could it be that she thought he was a cultivator who lived for eighty or ny years? He felt a little depressed and exined himself. "Indeed. Earlier today, I met Commander Xu of Heavenly Wind City Snow Guard. When I first saw you, I felt that you and Commander Xu were very simr. Are you her... daughter?" "Do I look like my sister?" Xu Xiyue frowned and whispered to herself, but soon came back to her senses and answered with a bow. "To answer your question, my name is Xu Xiyue. Commander Xu of the Snow Guard of Heavenly Wind City is my biological sister." "So that''s how it is..." Xu Xiyue''s anxiety was slightly relieved. Since he was someone her sister knew, he shouldn''t be a bad person. Or so she thought... Chapter 369 - Sister-In-Law Entrusted Her Sister The sun slowly fell behind the mountains and a fine snow drifted down. The Traveler''s Pavilion was still bustling and the drinkers on the first floor soon forgot that there was a Core Formation stage cultivator present and went back to drinking and ying dice. Since there were not many staff members in the restaurant, Xu Xiyue exchanged a few words with Ye Anping, and when someone ordered wine, she quickly bowed and ran to deliver wine to other guests. Ye Anping pretended to taste the roasted chicken and drink, and from time to time nced at the busy Xu Xiyue, pursed his lips slightly, and raised the corners of his mouth, as if to say: This wine is really not bad! But in his heart, he felt some regret. He really wanted to see a scene often written in those misceneous books, such as a drunkard getting angry and harassing Xu Xiyue who was serving dishes, after which, he would show off in front of her and be her savior. It was a pity that the people here were simple and honest, and those who came to this inn to drink were regrs. After a while, the drinkers in the Traveler''s Pavilion left one after another, and only Ye Anping and Li Longling were left at their table on the first floor. Thedy shopkeeper had been paying attention to Ye Anping for the past hour. At first, she was just worried that he didn''t eat well, and was ready to apologize at any time. But gradually, she noticed that whenever Xu Xiyue walked by him, his eyes were glued to her. At this time, she suddenly remembered some rumors from the Southern Region. It was said that the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Master Yun was particrly fond of going to some remote ces, relying on his high cultivation to seduce pretty girls, and then either taking them as his concubines or throwing some spirit stones to settle the matter. As for the girl with the bird who came with him, thedy shopkeeper reckoned that she was most likely his concubine... Thinking of this, thedy shopkeeper found herself in a dilemma. If it was a cultivator in the middle orte stage of Foundation Building, she would have driven him away directly, but that "gentlemanly scoundrel" was a Core Formation cultivator. After considering it for a while, she decided to call for help. She sneaked to the back door of the inn, took out a special jade slip that Xu Xiyue''s sister had given her a while ago from the storage bag, engraved some words on it with her mind, and then swung her hand. The jade slip instantly turned into a golden light and flew toward Heavenly Wind City. Ye Anping didn''t notice it, but Li Longling saw the shopkeeper''s moves. She pondered for a while before saying, "Master Ye..." "What?" Li Longling hesitated, thinking that it should not be a big deal, so she shook her head slightly and changed the subject. "...Forget it, it''s nothing." ? "Longling, if you have any questions, just ask..." "It''s really nothing." Li Longling smiled as she picked up the wine pot. She filled her cup, raised her head, and drank it. "By the way, this wine is not bad... I haven''t drunk it before." "It''s brewed with spirit nts that warm the body." The two chatted casually for a while, and about half an hourter, a sudden gust of wind swept past, outside the inn. Xu Mn, d in silver armor and wielding a spear, brought threete-stage Foundation Building Snow Guards andnded her flying sword in front of the inn, angrily stepping over the threshold. Xiyue, who was bringing a few empty tes to the counter, turned her head and was puzzled to see her sister aggressivelying in. "Sister? Why are you..." "Phew..." Xu Mn was relieved to see that she was fine. Just now, she was still in the Commander''s Mansion in the Heavenly Wind City thinking about the case of missing children, when a jade slip flew in through the window. It said: A gentlemanly-looking scum in the Core Formation stage is harassing Miss Xiyue. She was so scared that she immediately picked up the spear and rushed over, taking a few attendants with her. Ye Anping was also startled by Xu Mn and the others who entered the room. He was quite confused for a while. It was okay for Xu Mn toe to see her sister, but why did she carry a spear... Xu Mn patted Xiyue on the head, then went to the counter and talked to thedy shopkeeper. Then, thedy shopkeeper pointed at him. Xu Mn immediately turned her head and red at him. ? What did I do¡­ Ye Anping was confused. Xu Mn red at Ye Anping, but after seeing his face, she was also stunned. She said a few words to thedy shopkeeper, then put the spear behind her back and walked toward him and Li Longling. Ye Anping quickly stood up and cupped his hands. "Commander Xu, what happened?" Xu Mn narrowed her eyes and asked somewhat doubtfully. "Someone reported you for harassing my sister in public?" ? Ye Anping''s eyes twitched, and he looked at thedy shopkeeper behind the counter. Then he saw hering over and saying, "Yes, Commander Xu. He has been secretly looking at Miss Xu for more than an hour..." "..." Ye Anping was speechless. He only nced at her a few times. It wasn''t that exaggerated... Li Longling couldn''t hold herughing when she saw this. She smiled and exined for Ye Anping. "Pfft ¨C Commander Xu, Mr. Ye just told me that the girl serving the dishes looks a lot like you, so he took a few nces and after asking her, we found that she is indeed your sister." "So that''s how it is." After listening to Li Longling, Xu Mn turned to look at the confused Xu Xiyue before making introductions to thedy shopkeeper, who was standing beside her, awkwardly. "Shopkeeper Huang, this girl is the leader of the Dragon House in the Western Region. This young man is her escort, not an ouw. You don''t have to be so vignt." "Ah... Dragon House..." Thedy shopkeeper turned pale after hearing this. She looked at Ye Anping with fear and bowed her head. "Seniors, I was blind. I hope you will forgive me." "...No problem." After the false rm, Xu Mn breathed a sigh of relief and asked the shopkeeper to go back to the counter. Then, she sent the Snow Guards she brought to the nearby table and sat down with the two. "Xiyue, bring another pot of good wine for Miss Li and Mr. Ye." "...Got it." Xu Xiyue nodded and ran to the backyard to get more wine. After sending Xu Xiyue away, Xu Mn asked, "Miss Li, why did youe to this mountain valley? If you want to stay in a hotel, wouldn''t it be better to stay in Heavenly Wind City? If that doesn''t work, just tell me and I can arrange for you to stay in a guest room in the Commander''s Mansion... It''s cold and snowy in the Northern Region..." Ye Anping smiled awkwardly and replied, "It''s a rare opportunity toe to the Northern Region. Shouldn''t we experience the local customs and culture? The roasted chicken here is quite delicious." Li Longling smiled without saying anything, just reached out to stroke the Fire Phoenix''s feathers and nodded. Xu Mn raised her eyebrows, a little surprised. "Mr. Ye, you are already in the Core Formation stage but you''re not fasting?" Ye Anping smiled, took out a ss, and poured some wine for Xu Mn. "I haven''t tasted enough of the world''s vors. If I start fasting now, won''t I miss a lot?" "You haven''t tasted enough?" Xu Mn was silent for a while. "Mr. Ye, how old are you?" "How old I am?" Ye Anping smiled wryly. "I''m twenty-two this year." What?! This sentence made Xu Mn''s eyes widen. Had he formed a golden core at the age of twenty-two? Even the three Snow Guards at the next table couldn''t help but look toward Ye Anping, chattering in low voices. "So young and promising?" "So tender!" "No wonder his face is so smooth..." Xu Mn looked Ye Anping up and down unconsciously and thought he was bragging. She had practiced for so many years, and although she had heard of some people forming a golden core at the age of twenty, this was the first time she had seen one... For normal cultivators, building the foundation at the age of twenty was already considered good, and Core Formation cultivators were generally sixty or seventy years old. Seeing her doubtful look, Ye Anping smiled slightly. "Does it seem exaggerated? I just got lucky and met a few opportunities." "...Mr. Ye has such a good aptitude. You must have formed a first-grade golden core." "Well¡­ see for yourself." Ye Anping had never boasted before, but this was his sister-inw after all. After a moment, he waved his sword finger slightly. Golden energy flowed out from his fingers and condensed into an orb floating on his fingertips. Just like meeting your partner''s parents, if you show them several property certificates and bank passbooks, their goodwill will definitely increase. "This golden core, what grade does Commander Xu think it has?" "..." Xu Mn narrowed her eyes and shook her head as if she had taken a blow. Then, she took a sip of wine before cupping her hands. "I admit defeat and will drink this ss as punishment." "A toast back to you." Ye Anping also clinked his ss in return, while Li Longling sighed. "Mr. Ye, this is the first time I''ve seen you show off like this." "Longling, Commander Xu is an upright person. There is nothing wrong with being more frank." "Oh..." Xu Mn looked at Li Longling and could not help but feel a little jealous. This man and woman of simr age traveled thousands of miles from the Western Region to the Northern Region together, and they probably had a good rtionship. Not to mention Ye Anping''s handsome face. But he had formed a golden elixir at the age of twenty-two, and it was even a heavenly golden elixir. Once those cultivator families found out about it, they would all rush to drive their daughters here like driving pigs. "s..." "Commander Xu, why are you sighing?" "It''s nothing..." Xu Mn shook her head. She was justmenting that she had been single for so many years and finally met a man who looked pretty good. In the end, this man was much younger than her and already had someone... Never mind, he''s just a little more handsome and talented. She stopped thinking about it, turned her head to look at the waning moon outside the window, and suddenly remembered the missing children case, so she asked tentatively, "Mr. Ye and Miss Li, how long are you going to stay around Heavenly Wind City?" "We originally wanted to stay for half a month... Did something happen?" "So you''re going to stay in White Moon Town? Or..." Li Longling could tell that there was a hidden meaning in her words. She smiled and nodded, spreading her hands. "Commander Xu, if there is anything you need our help with, just say it. As long as we can do it, we will not refuse." "...Yes." Ye Anping also nodded. "Please speak, Commander Xu." "Then, I won''t beat around the bush." Xu Mn let out a long sigh, then took out a file from her storage bag. "There is a serial kidnapper around Heavenly Wind City. In recent months, he has kidnapped several teenage girls and so far, twenty-two of them have been killed." Hearing this, Ye Anping, whose demeanor had been quite leisurely, instantly became alert and he narrowed his eyes, asking, "...What?!" Xu Mn was startled by Ye Anping''s sudden change. "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong?" Li Longling, who was looking at Ye Anping through the Fire Phoenix''s eyes, frowned slightly. She could see that the children''s kidnapping surpassed Ye Anping''s expectations. She held out her hands and said, "Commander Xu, please tell us the details." "Well... I guess it''s okay to reveal it to you guys. In fact, the Snow Guards have been investigating for so many months, but there is no clue at all, and we don''t know where to start. Although I have sent Snow Guards to be stationed in various towns, theck of manpower still allowed the bad guys to take advantage of the loopholes..." "So, you want us to help investigate this matter?" "No!" Xu Mn interrupted, shaking her head. "Actually, I want you two to look after my sister for me." Li Longling tilted her head in confusion. "Then, why don''t you take Miss Xu to the Commander''s Mansion?" "First of all, I can''t take all the girls around here to the Commander''s Mansion. I am themander of the Snow Guard, the shield of the Heavenly Wind City. How can I openly favor my sister? If people knew about it, what would happen to the Snow Guard''s reputation? Secondly, my sister is a bit stubborn. She has never wanted to cause trouble for me, her elder sister. Although I told her it''s no problem, she''s always like this... She doesn''t even wear the clothes I buy for her, and rather patches her worn clothes herself..." "I see." Li Longling nodded. "No wonder she is actually serving dishes in the restaurant..." "She wanted to earn spirit stones on her own. She also saves all the pocket money I give her. It''s really... Sigh..." As the two talked about this, they noticed that Ye Anping looked down as if he was thinking about something with a frown, and his expression was not very good. Li Longling asked in a low voice, "Mr. Ye?" "Yes... it''s nothing." Ye Anping came back to his senses, smiling. "Miss Li and I will live here and will look after your sister." "Then, I will thank you in advance." Xu Mn stood up and bowed to the two of them. "When I catch the viin, I will reward you handsomely." While they chatted, Xu Xiyue came back from the backyard with warm wine, tiptoed carefully, and put the wine pot on the table. "Please enjoy your meal, and call me if you need anything..." After that, she wanted to leave, but Xu Mn stopped her. "Xiyue." "Yes, Commander?" "These two distinguished guests of Heavenly Wind City will stay in White Moon Town for a while, and you will be responsible for taking care of their daily life in the next few days." Xu Xiyue nced at Ye Anping, then at the blind sister beside him, and nodded. "...Yes, I understand." Then, Xu Mn cupped her hands and bowed again to them. She nced at the three Snow Guards at the next table before leading them out of the restaurant. After Xu Xiyue watched the four people leave, she looked at Ye Anping. "Senior, my sister has a hot temper and still has no cultivation partner, so her tone is a bit harsh, but she is a good person." Li Longling smiled and asked, "Why did you mention to Young Master Ye that your sister has no cultivation partner?" "...I just said it casually." Xu Xiyue smiled. "Seniors, how about I take you up to see your rooms first?" Chapter 370 - Brothers Night Talk Snow clouds covered the moon and the stars, and fine snow rolled over the mountains and forests. In a room on the third floor of the Traveler''s Pavilion, Ye Anping stood in front of a wooden window, ying with the Star Returning Bell engraved with "Nine Phoenixes Greeting the Dragon" that Si Xuanji had given him. The crisp ringing echoed in the room. Jingle-ling-ling--- Seeing the sun and the moon in the Northern Region was a difficult thing. Every night, the moon and the stars were hidden behind heavy snow clouds. Ye Anping looked at the mountains in the distance with an inexplicable sense of worry in his heart. The case of missing kids in Heavenly Wind City, which should have disappeared along with Wu You, was still happening. This was the second time in his twenty-two years that he had encountered an event where he could not see the oue at a nce, and the second time that he had been afraid of the ''unknown''. The first time was when he survived the death of Wu You. At first, when he brought Pei Lianxue out of the Hundred Lotus Sect and went to Wuxi Town to intercept and kill Wu You, he was actually mentally prepared for failure. Undeniably, the death of Wu You was indeed a gamble he had made. There were many things he could not predict at that time. For example, he met Wu You at a wedding banquet in advance. If Wu You had not tried to poison them at the wedding banquet and then let his guard down by mistakenly thinking that their spiritual senses had been devoured by the parasites, they could never have killed him so smoothly in the bamboo forest outside Wuxi Town. However, now, something that was originally rted to Wu You and should not have happened anymore, was right in front of him. Ye Anping let out a long sigh, looked at the Star Returning Bell, and tried to ring it to summon Si Xuanji. Si Xuanji was probably the only one who could give him answers and a sense of security. Unfortunately, the old woman didn''t like cold ces, and she didn''t like the nights in the Northern Region where the stars and the moon could not be seen most of the time, so she didn''t show up. However, at this time, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword leaning against the wall, wrapped in bandages, seemed to sense his uneasiness, and the scabbard vibrated slightly. Buzz~~ The low vibrating sound seemed tofort him. Ye Anping nced at it, and, as if he had a sudden realization, he smiled bitterly and said self-deprecatingly, "When I was in the Qi Refining stage, I could kill Wu You with my sister. Now, I''ve got the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal, the sword passed down by Immortal Yun Jian, and the Heavenly Dao Golden Core. Why am I so stumped?" In his early years, he had always said, "I am just an ordinary cultivator with dual spiritual roots", but now, it seemed to have be a shackle for him. Six years had passed, and he, the cannon fodder that was only described in one sentence in the game, had long since forgotten the words "cannon fodder". Ye Anping shook his head slightly, picked up the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, and stroked the de with his palm, looking out the window again. As he held the spiritual sword, his mind cleared. Wu You was indeed dead, and there was no possibility of resurrection. Therefore, the people who were causing chaos around Heavenly Wind City were definitely not Wu You. From his perspective, perhaps this matter was closely rted to Wu You. But in fact, if one thought about it carefully, there was more than one "Wu You" in this world, a demonic cultivator who used people to refine poison. Maybe he was shocked by the name Wu You just because he knew the script and then such a coincidence happened. Ye Anping lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then subconsciously shook his head, finally choosing to admit defeat to Feng Yu Die. For example, the affairs of the Imperial Sect, Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and Dragon House were all because he saw everything from an omniscient perspective that gave him such a clear insight into handling the situation. However, he had to admit that his intuition, insight, and resilience were allpletely inferior to Feng Yu Die''s. Feng Yu Die, who waspletely unaware of the situation, identified the problem as soon as she arrived at the Dragon House. In thest game of chess in the fantasy world yed by Li Feng, she broke the chess game with one move and entered his world. Even though Feng Yu Die didn''t end up with the best oue every time, her intuition, in the general direction, was never wrong. "It''s time to let the girls find their own way this time. Anyway, it''s also time for Yunluo to go through a trial. That will help her transform into a dragon. She won''t grow up if she stays by my side all the time." As he spoke, Ye Anping raised his sword finger, took out the ''Cold Country Strategic n'' he had devised from the storage bag, and ignited it with the fire control technique. Then, he blew gently, and the paper turned into flying ash before disappearing into the snow outside. At this moment, his ears perked up as he heard light footsteps outside the room. He quickly put on a gentle smile, tidied his cor, and looked out the window with his hands behind his back. "Miss Xiyue, the door is not locked. Pleasee in." After a few seconds, the door was slowly pushed open by Xu Xiyue. She walked in carefully with a pot of steaming hot tea. "Senior Ye, I''ve brought some tea. You can drink if you like. I''ll be staying in the next room today. Just call me if you need anything." Ye Anping turned his head and saw Xu Xiyue pulling back her head timidly like a little rabbit. He shook his head. "Am I that scary?" "Senior Ye is different from the Core Formation stage seniors I''ve met before, but..." Xu Xiyue shook her head. "It''s just that, I''m a Qi Refining cultivator, so I should have respect for the Core Formation stage seniors." "Respect? And what else?" "Admiration, of course." "Heh..." Ye Anping smiled, and used his spiritual power to carry the teapot she was holding to the round table in the room, then closed the window and sat down. "Your sister asked me to take care of you, so I have to do it. The dual aptitude of metal and earth spiritual roots is not very good, but... I happen to be a dual spirit root cultivator myself." Xu Xiyue''s eyes widened slightly when she heard this. Curiosity shed in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed her expression. Ye Anping spread his hands and offered her a seat. "No need to be so formal. Meeting each other is fate. If you have anything to ask, just ask. There may not be another asion." "..." Xu Xiyue slowly walked to the table, hopped on the round stool, and looked up at Ye Anping, asking, "May I ask, what is your rtionship with Miss Li?" ? Instead of asking about cultivation, you ask about this? Ye Anping was taken aback. He thought for a while and said frankly, "She is my sweetheart." "Ah...sweetheart?" Xu Xiyue pursed her lips. "Then, why stay in separate rooms? Shouldn''t couples live together?" "We''re not married yet, so it''s not good to live in the same room. Also, I have more sweethearts besides Longling. In addition, there are three others, the Eldest Lady of the Yun family of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, the Young Lady Xiao of the ck Star Sect, and my sister, Pei Lianxue." Xu Xiyue didn''t expect Ye Anping to admit it so bluntly. She was a little surprised and raised her head to sneak a nce at him. However, Ye Anpingughed. "Do you think I am a yboy?" "...No, Senior Ye is young and promising, and handsome, so it''s normal for him to have three wives and four concubines." "My girls are not divided into wives and concubines. At most, they are in the order they came," Ye Anping replied, shaking his head. "They trust me, and I give them support. I swore that no matter what happens in the future, at least until I die, I will be responsible for them." "Oh..." "However, making oaths is easy, keeping it is hard." Ye Anping shook his head helplessly. "How about you be my witness? If I break my oath in the future, you can chop me with your sword." "Eh?" "These are the mind and sword techniques of a certain sect in the Southern Region that I once collected. How about treating it as ourmon destiny?" "..." Xu Xiyue looked at the jade slips in silence for a moment, then said, "This... I dare not ept it." "Then, give me something in return." Ye Anping looked at the hairpin sticking out from the back of Xu Xiyue''s head. "I think your hairpin is good. How about swapping it for my two cultivation techniques?" "..." Xu Xiyue was a bit puzzled. It was just a wooden hairpin she had casually bought on the streets of White Moon Town. Could it be that she was lucky enough to unknowingly pick up something of value? She hesitated for a while, but when she looked at the two jade slips that Ye Anping ced on the table, a hint of reluctance shed in her eyes---she wanted it! She decisively took off the hairpin, ced it on the table, and pushed it over. "Senior, do you only want a hairpin?" "Then, what else do you want to give me?" "...I have spirit stones. I saved a lot." "Why would I need a few thousand spirit stones saved by a cultivator in the Qi Refining stage?" Ye Anping shook his head and smiled bitterly, then drew the hairpin into his hand with spiritual energy and sent the two jade slips to Xiyue. "It''s gettingte. Qi Refining cultivators need to sleep. Go back to your room and rest." "..." Xu Xiyue nodded. She took the two jade slips with cultivation techniques and jumped off the round stool before respectfully bowing to Ye Anping. "Well... hehe. Senior, rest early. I won''t bother you anymore." Her original reserved appearance had already changed a little. Ye Anping noticed her suppressed excitement, but he didn''t point it out. He nodded and watched her leave the room. Then, he sighed and turned to look at the window. Seeing a small hole in the paper window poked by a bird''s beak, he shook his head helplessly. He poured a cup of tea and waited for a short while before the door of the room was pushed open again, this time by Li Longling, who was holding the Fire Phoenix. "Young Master Ye..." "Longling, peeking is not a good habit." "I was just a little curious." Li Longling smiled and covered her mouth. "To be honest, I''ve really had a shocker today. I thought you would hit on a little girl who is only twelve years old." "I''ve already told you that we''re here for the matter of demonic cultivators, not to propose marriage..." "But I am really curious. Miss Xu is not too old, and you are from the Hundred Lotus Sect in the Western Region, how did you know that there is a girl called Xu Xiyue in the Heavenly Wind City, here in the Northern Region?" "I dreamed her." "So, is the person in your dream the same as her?" "Of course not." Ye Anping picked up the teacup and smiled, shaking his head. "The person in the dream is her when she grew up, and the one I met now is her in the past." "It sounds a bit metaphysical." "It''s nothing more than the ck Star Sect''s Reverse Star Heavenly Fate theory." "So..." Li Longling put Ah Feng on the table, propped up her cheek, and asked, "Just now, when Miss Xu asked you what the rtionship between you and me was, what did you answer?" "...Didn''t you hear it?" "Eavesdropping is different from hearing you saying it in person." "Sweetheart." "Then, why did you reject me back then in the Dragon House? You even used Xiyue as an excuse to refuse me. I was depressed for several days." "I was nothing but cannon fodder at the time." Ye Anping looked at the Snow Jade Spirit Sword leaning against the wall. "I didn''t dare mess with your destiny, Longling." "I say... Anping, you underestimate yourself too much. I quite liked the way you showed off in front of Commander Xu today." "I didn''t allow you to call me Anping directly." "Will you not allow me?" "Sigh... Longling, skipping steps is a punishable offense." "But then again." Li Longling smoothed up the feathers of the Fire Phoenix. "Let''s not talk about Sister Pei and Sister Xiao. Why is there an Eldest Miss of the Yun family? How many rtionships has my sweetheart attracted in the past six years?" "..." Ye Anping was somewhat speechless. He looked at the Fire Phoenix standing on the table and raised his sword hand. Whoosh--- A golden spiritual energy hit the Fire Phoenix''s belly, wrapped up around it, and took it out the window. Yiii---!!! The Fire Phoenix red and spread its wings to attack him, but it couldn''t break through the golden spiritual constraints. Li Longling suddenly felt dizzy and panicked. "Ah?! I can''t see!" "Wouldn''t it be nice to see the snowy mountain scenery in the Northern Region?" Ye Anping smiled as he stood up and picked up Li Longling. "As agreed, I''ll help you check your meridians tonight." "Ah... then... don''t drive Ah Feng away..." Plop--- "Hey?!" Li Longling didn''t know what Ye Anping was doing. She was looking at the snowy night scene in White Moon Town, but she felt someone supporting her and removing her shoes. "Anping... let Ah Fenge back! I was wrong! I won''t eavesdrop next time..." "Learn your lesson and get used to it. You''ll need itter." Ye Anping sat on the bed, holding Li Longling''s ankle, and pointed his sword finger at the center of her foot. "I estimate that Sister Xiao and the others will be here in a few days. At that time, we can''t show up in front of them." "Oh... let Ah Fenge back first..." "In a while." Ye Anping replied with a smirk. "They have to solve the case of Heavenly Wind City by themselves. If they know I''m here, they will definitely leave everything to me." "Anping... Ah Feng... I''m going to faint." "Then, just faint. I''m by your side. Are you still worried about meeting some bad guys?" "No... Ah... This is so weird..." ... The dark clouds in the night dissipated, and the snow falling from the sky gradually stopped. The noise in the room finally ceased. Ye Anping looked at Li Longling who fell asleep in his bed, shook his head helplessly, and then retracted the golden energy that imprisoned the Fire Phoenix. The Fire Phoenix, whose feathers were frozen stiff by the cold weather and snow on the roof, entered the room, brandishing its beak and ws at him, but Ye Anping said, "Your master is resting. Do you want to wake her up?" Ah Feng turned to look at Li Longling as if frustrated that it didn''t protect her well. Feeling aggrieved, it plopped by the bedside and lowered its head. Ye Anping ignored it. After a while, he climbed down the window and crept into Xu Xiyue''s bedroom along the roof. He wanted to secretly transfer some true energy to her while she slept. When he entered the room, he found Xu Xiyue curled up into a ball while sweetly holding the two jade slips he gave her, grinning foolishly in her sleep. "Hehe... Hehe." "..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly and noticed a yellowed notebook on the table. He flipped to thest page and read: "Heavenly Cold Calendar, the first day of August. I had a strange encounter today. A handsome Core Formation stage cultivator came to the Traveler''s Pavilion. He kept staring at me at first, which scared me a little, but after chatting for a while, I found that he was a good person. However, heter tried to bribe me with two jade slips of cultivation techniques, so now I have to wait and see." Ye Anping stared at this diary for a long time, turned his head to look at Xu Xiyue, who was sleeping soundly, and shook his head. "Is it not nice to receive gifts? Forget it. Take your time..." Chapter 371 - The Protagonist Misses Her Roasted Chicken Under the night sky, light snow drifted. On the streets of Yulu Town, travelers came and went with waxed paper umbres in their hands. A travel-worn silver-haired woman was sitting alone in a tea stall on the street, fighting with a steaming roasted chicken. The chicken leg entered her mouth. She bit it, pulled it, and then burped. "Burp~~~" The te looked as if a locust swarm had crossed it, with only aplete chicken skeleton left. Seeing this scene, the owner of the tea stall suddenly realized the truth of the saying, "You can''t judge a book by its cover". This silver-haired girl, with bright eyes and white teeth, looked like a fairy, but she ate like a pig that had been starving for three days, which ruined her white fairy hair and stunning face. But the boss only dared toment in his heart. After watching for a while, he retracted his gaze and continued to make tea. Feng Yu Die licked her lips, looked left and right, then beckoned the tea stall owner toe over. "Boss, is there a girl named Xiyue in Yulu Town?" The tea stall owner paused before saying, "Uh... Not that I know of." "Forget it then." Feng Yu Die pouted in disappointment and stopped asking. She asked the boss to pack another roasted chicken for her, then poured a cup of tea, held it in her palm, looking in boredom at the people walking down the street. Just as she was waiting for the boss to pack the roasted chicken, a golden light suddenly crossed the sky and flew straight toward her. Seeing this figure, Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up immediately. ---There is news from Young Master Ye! Xiao Tian hade once before and told her that Ye Anping hadpleted his Core Formation. When he heard that they hade to the Northern Region, he also followed after them and sent another letter. Feng Yu Die''s eyes were full of anticipation. The roasted chicken sold on the street seemed tock some seasoning. She had eaten hundreds of roasted chickens in the Northern Region, but none of them tasted better than the one sent by Ye Anping. Xiao Tian circled in the sky and saw Feng Yu Die sitting in the tea stall, so she floated down, put her small bag on the table, and sat down with her legs stretched out. "Oh! I''m so tired..." Feng Yu Die blinked, looked around, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Master Ye''s roasted chicken?" "..." Xiao Tian froze for a moment, and only then remembered. Since Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die entered the Core Formation stage, her strength also increased a lot. She could lift some small things and also be used as a portable storage bag. So, after delivering the letter to Feng Yu Die, Feng Yu Die asked her to reply and by the way, bring a roasted chicken made by Ye Anping. But the journey was quite long, and she was so tired that she forgot. "Yu Die, you see..." Xiao Tian looked embarrassed as she knocked her head and stuck out her tongue. "I forgot, heh~" "..." The smile on Feng Yu Die''s face instantly copsed, and she raised her hand to pinch her face. "I''ve been looking forward to it for so long!!" "Ah..." Xiao Tian shook her head andforted her. "He''s very close. When you see him, ask him for it yourself. Anping has prepared a lot of roasted chicken for you, just waiting for you to eat it." "Really?" "... Yeah!" Xiao Tian nodded. "Anping has some news for you. He wants you to be wary of the demonic cultivators on the road. The Eastern Region demonic sects have sent many people to the Northern Region." "Demonic cultivators again? Howe there are demonic cultivators everywhere I go..." Xiao Tian shrugged. "Then, he asked you to tell Miss Pei that Xiyue is near Heavenly Wind City. He has already gone there, so you guys should hurry over to meet him." "Heavenly Wind City?" "From here, it''s about a hundred miles to the south. " "Only a hundred miles? Then, I must hurry up... I''ll go tell Sister Pei." With this, Feng Yu Die stood up and ran out of the tea stall, heading toward the inn in town. As soon as she said that she had found Xiyue''s location, Sister Pei would definitely reward her! "Hehehe..." ---"Hey, Miss... didn''t you order another roasted chicken?" Seeing her leaving, the shopkeeper of the tea stall hurriedly chased out, waving his hand and shouting. However, Feng Yu Die turned and said no with a smile before throwing out a few spirit stones, then ran away without looking back, leaving the shopkeeper confused. s, it was also at the time she turned around and threw the spirit stones. Plop--- "Oops!" Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment. Turning around, she saw that she bumped into a girl in her teens, who was only at the fourth or fifth level of Qi Refining. She quickly stepped forward to help her up, patted the snow off her robe, and apologized with a smile. "Sorry, are you okay?" "Yeah, I''m okay." The girl nodded weakly and was a little absent-minded as she looked at Feng Yu Die''s face, as if she was curious about her silver hair. But before she could say the next sentence, a calloused hand suddenly stretched out from the side and pulled her away from Feng Yu Die. Feng Yu Die turned her head and saw a female cultivator who looked to be in her thirties. She quickly cupped her hands and said, "You are her mother, right? It was an ident just now..." "..." However, before Feng Yu Die finished speaking, the female cultivator turned around, took the little girl''s hand, and continued to walk along the road toward the outskirts of the town. Feng Yu Die was stunned. For a moment, she felt that the person was very cold; she didn''t even say a word to her. After all, she was still a Core Formation cultivator... She watched the two walk away, and the girl looked back at her, waved, and then looked up at her mother. "Mom, where are we going?" "We''re going to eat something delicious. Don''t ask questions." "But we are leaving town. Didn''t you say it''s dangerous outside the town at night?" "Let''s go eat something delicious. Don''t ask questions." ... The girl said something to her mother, but because the street was noisy, by the fifth sentence the two had already walked away, and Feng Yu Die didn''t hear it anymore. Although she thought those two were quite strange, she didn''t think much about it and turned around to continue walking toward the inn. But after walking a few steps... "Oh shit! Fine! Let''s follow them and take a look!" Looking a little annoyed, Feng Yu Die stomped her feet and turned one hundred and eighty degrees, quickly chasing after them. Xiao Tian floated by her side while helplessly shaking her head. "Yu Die, you really like to meddle in other people''s business." "I have a nagging feeling about that person... It doesn''t hurt to take a look." Feng Yu Die formed a hand seal and used a technique to conceal her aura, maintaining a distance of about ten feet while following behind the mother and daughter pair. Facts proved that her feelings were not wrong. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they arrived at the barrier set up at the edge of the town. Because there were too many demonic beasts in the mountains and forests of the Northern Region, at the edge of every vige or town, restrictions were set to prevent those beasts froming in. However, Feng Yu Die watched as the two of them walked out of the restrictive barrier in the night, braving the wind and snow, and headed into a bamboo forest outside the town, following a small path. "Where are you going..." Feng Yu Die frowned, wondering whether to bring Sister Pei and Sister Xiao over, but seeing that the two figures had disappeared in the forest, it was probably toote to fetch them now. "Xiao Tian, watch out. Is there anything strange in the bamboo forest?" "I can''t see. The cold air in the Northern Region is too strong, so my spiritual sense can''t get through. But something is definitely wrong. Young Master Ye said that there are many demonic cultivators in the Northern Regiontely. You might just run into them, so don''t be stubborn. If you meet a powerful one, just get away..." "Hmm..." ... In the night, the winding path of the pine forest led to a secluded area. With the fine snow falling from the branches, the lights in Yulu Town were getting fainter and fainter. The girl, held by her mother, finally sensed that something was wrong. "Mom! Where are we going?" "Let''s go eat something delicious. Don''t ask questions." "..." From the moment she left home, her mother had only said this one sentence. Seeing that she had been taken deep into the forest by her mother, she pursed her lips and pulled her mother''s hand back. "Mom! I don''t want to eat. Let''s go home, okay?" "Let''s go eat something delicious. Don''t ask questions." "Mom..." The little girl''s face gradually turned pale, and she wanted to let go of her mother''s hand. However, she realized that her mother''s usually gentle hand was now like a vice, tightly mping her little hand. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from ahead. "Stop." At thismand, the girl''s mother stopped in her tracks. The girl was startled, and when she turned her head to look, she saw a tall man d in a hood hiding his face, walking toward her. The back of his hand, exposed from his long sleeves, had a scorpion tattoo, and in his palm was a bug looking like a centipede. "Who are you?!" The girl asked the question in horror. Suddenly, the centipede in the man''s hand sprang up from his palm straight toward the little girl''s face. Her eyes instantly widened, and she subconsciously tried to turn around and run away, only to find that her mother sped her hand so tightly that she couldn''t dodge at all. However... Swish--- A white shadow jumped from the tree behind her and cut the centipede flying in the air into two with a sword. Feng Yu Die wanted to observe for a while, but seeing the situation, she couldn''t wait any longer. After cutting off the poisonous insect, she didn''t hesitate to lean over and appear directly in front of the hooded man. Golden light shed on the emerald sword in her right hand as she shed toward the hooded man''s cor. A golden trail passed directly along the cor of the hooded man, but Feng Yu Die didn''t feel like she was cutting flesh. Instead, it felt like she was cutting a piece of rag, light and fluttering. Feng Yu Die was a little surprised. When she was up there just now, she had asked Xiao Tian to go and take a look, and she said it was just a masked Foundation Building cultivator. Therefore, Feng Yu Die was very confident. If he were really a cultivator in the Foundation Building stage, he would never notice her peeking at him, nor would he be able to dodge her sword so quickly. Whoosh--- His hood split in two from the middle. However, there was no blood sshing. The entire cloak and hoodnded on the ground lightly as if they had lost their support. Feng Yu Die did not stop moving, and she quickly retreated toward the mother and daughter. With the sword in her right hand, she protected the two behind her, alert to the surroundings. She whispered. "Xiao Tian..." Xiao Tian''s golden eyes nced around, then she shook her head slightly. "Yu Die, there is no trace of any cultivators around... That person just disappeared after you struck him with your sword. He didn''t look like a human; he might be an animated puppet or something." Xiao Tian had just finished saying this when... With a plop, the mother copsed to the ground as if she had lost her soul. "Hey?!" Feng Yu Die looked startled at the woman who fell beside her and then at the girl who was staring at her nkly. She frowned deeply. ... Yulu Town, in a room on the second floor of an inn. A dim oilmp was ced on the table. Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo stood on both sides of the table, frowning at the map of the Northern Region spread on it. "Yunluo... you didn''t find her?" "No, I asked from door to door. Maybe the second idiot has found something." "Woo..." Pei Lianxue pouted in dissatisfaction. They had searched more than thirty towns, four cities, and fifty-seven viges, but there was still no news about Xiyue. "Sigh... Lianxue, didn''t Ye Anping tell you some details? We only know the name ''Xiyue'', but we don''t even know if it''s her real name. The Northern Region is vast and sparsely popted; how can we find her..." "He only said her name is Xiyue, and she''s in Cold Country..." Pei Lianxue let out a long sigh in a somewhat depressed mood. ording to the calendar, her brother must havee out of retreat. If they didn''t go back, brother would be suspicious, and in case he found out that she came to the Northern Region to look for Xiyue, he would definitely get angry... Pei Lianxue was at a loss of what to do when suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the room. Tap tap tap--- Then, with a ''bang'', the door was opened, and Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo turned to watch in surprise. "Sister Pei! Come and have a look!" Feng Yu Die rushed into the house carrying the mother-and-daughter pair she had encountered earlier, causing the two girls inside to be confused. Xiao Yunluo frowned. "Second idiot, where have you been? What..." "I''vee across something strange. Look at these two people... They seem to have been poisoned by a toxic parasite." "Toxic parasite?" Hearing this word, Pei Lianxue frowned. She asked Feng Yu Die to put the two fainted people on the bed in the room beforeing over and taking their pulses. "Well, the older one got infected with the Heart-Consuming parasite... The little one just fainted from shock." "Can you do something?" Pei Lianxue nodded. She helped the woman sit up, mobilized her spiritual power into her palm, and pushed hard on her back. With a thump, the Qi Refining stage woman spurted out a mouthful of ck blood and a centipede in front of her. Hiss--- After the centipede saw the light, it started to wriggle around in the ck blood. "Ah!!" "Hey! Yunluo... wait!" Before Pei Lianxue could stop her, Xiao Yunluo raised her foot and stomped it into mincemeat. "Ah?" "..." Pei Lianxue looked at Xiao Yunluo and slowly exhaled. "When we were in Wuxi Town, my brother and I were also infected with this parasite... Brother taught me that I could infect myself, and then use my spiritual sense to trace the parasite to the location of its master." All of a sudden, she turned her head to look at Feng Yu Die. "Hmm?" Then, without saying anything, she took out the sword from her storage bag and stabbed it toward Feng Yu Die''s belt in one motion. ?! Feng Yu Die didn''t have any reaction. With a swish, her belt was cut open by Pei Lianxue''s sword and fell to the ground. Besides the belt, a white flesh worm, looking quite plump, fell from her waist. "What the hell?" "Brother said that if youe into contact with a toxic parasite cultivator or someone who has been poisoned, you will basically be poisoned too. Second idiot, this parasite has been hiding in your belt, waiting for an opportunity." "..." Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment and nced at Xiao Tian flying beside her, squinting her eyes as if saying: Xiao Tian! You useless thing, how could you not see it... Xiao Tian felt a little helpless. The spiritual sense could detect spiritual energy, but simple creatures without an aura could not be detected. "Yu Die, it''s not my fault... Before the parasite starts to cast the spell, the spiritual sense cannot detect it... and I don''t know what kind of poison it has..." Xiao Yunluo''s face turned blue seeing the white worm on the ground, and she hastily retreated several steps. However, Pei Lianxue squatted down and picked up the white worm directly with her hands. Walking to the table, she poured a cup of tea, put the worm into the teacup, and washed it. Just as the two in the room were wondering what she was going to do, they saw her throw the cleaned insect into her mouth. "Smack smack... Gulp---" Pei Lianxue tasted it and frowned solemnly. "When I was little, my brother gave me to eat this stuff. Three parts sour, two parts fishy, ??one part sweet, four parts spicy... This is the Body-Soul parasite, which is equivalent to a clone without cultivation. And, the demonic cultivator probably heard what we just said." "..." "..." "..." Feng Yu Die, Xiao Yunluo, and Xiao Tian all looked at Pei Lianxue nkly, causing her to tilt her head slightly. "Huh? What''s wrong?" After a long time, Xiao Yunluo finally reacted and quickly took out several bottles of pills from the storage bag. "Lianxue, how can you eat it like this?!" "It''s okay... I used to eat a lot of these when I was a kid." Pei Lianxue shook her head and refused the pills. "This type of parasite is considered to be one of the tastiest." "..." Pei Lianxue poured a cup of tea and rinsed her mouth, then looked at the mother and daughter lying on the bed. Seeing that they were fine, she asked, "Second idiot, do you have any news about Xiyue?" "Oh... right!" Feng Yu Die came to her senses, blinking. With a look of expectation, she said, "I heard that there is a girl named Xiyue near Heavenly Wind City." "Really?!" "It''s true!" Pei Lianxue smiled and patted her head. "Well done." "... Um, hehe... hehehe..." Feng Yu Die blushed, lowering her head. Xiao Tian, however, smacked her lips and shook her head. "Tsk... Sigh..." Then, Pei Lianxue''s smile suddenly disappeared. She walked back to the table, propped her hands on the map, and scanned the Northern Region area. "Well... about one hundred fifty miles to the south." Xiao Yunluo looked at the second idiot who was blushing there alone, and ignored her. Then, she looked at the mother and daughter on the bed and said, "Lianxue, since we are going to Heavenly Wind City, we can tell the Snow Guards over there about the demonic cultivators and let them continue to investigate. This matter is not ordinary." "Hmm, toxic parasites cultivators..." Pei Lianxue murmured before turning to look at the two people lying on the bed. "Since brother is not here, I need to make a n... a n... yes, a n..." Chapter 372 - Brother Retreats Behind The Scenes The next day at dawn, the wind and snow had stopped. In the cedar forest behind the Traveler''s Pavilion in White Moon Town, a young girl with blue eyes, in a cotton robe, slowly practiced a set of sword techniques with a long branch. The branch was like a whip, dancing in a gusty whirlpool around her, sweeping the snow on the ground in all directions. Xu Xiyue got up early today, washed up quickly, and then wrapped herself in winter clothes. She came to the ce where she had practiced the sword since she was a child, fumbling with the two jade slips that the senior named Ye gave her yesterday. The mind technique was called "Frost Condensing Heart Technique" and the sword technique was called "Jade Crystal Sword Technique". When she was a child, she was often taken by her sister to the Commander''s Mansion in Heavenly Wind City, where she read many martial arts books in the library of the mansion, but she had never heard of these two techniques. Moreover, when Senior Ye gave them to her yesterday, it looked like he had taken them out very casually. Therefore, Xu Xiyue had low expectations for these two techniques, thinking that they would probably be simr to the skills her sister gave her, or a little better. However, after only practicing for about half an hour, she found that these two techniques were much smoother to practice than the mind and sword techniques her sister gave her. This was not a psychological effect. It was truly much morefortable. In the past, she was so tired after practicing the sword for half an hour that she could hardly lift her hands. But now that she had practiced for half an hour, she did not feel tired at all. Instead, she felt clearer and brighter, as if she had undergone a thorough purification. Xu Xiyue picked up the two jade slips and looked at them with some doubt. She tilted her head and pursed her lips slightly. Suddenly, she wanted to go to the library of the Commander''s Mansion and ask the teacher there about the two techniques. At this moment, the sound of footsteps crunching on snow interrupted her thoughts. Turning around, she saw Xu Mn walking along the forest path in her official robe. Xu Xiyue was a little puzzled. Her sister was busy with official duties and rarely came over. Howe... "Sister, aren''t you busy with official duties? Howe you have time toe and see me?" Xu Mn smiled, a little embarrassed. "Ah... I just came to see you, and by the way, I brought some specialties from Heavenly Wind City to Mr. Ye and Miss Li. They came from afar, so I must do my best to be a good host, right?" As the saying goes, a sister knows you better than anyone. When Xu Xiyue heard this, she roughly guessed that her sister most likely wanted to chat with Senior Ye, but she didn''t know what reason she had... "Sister, look at this..." Xu Xiyue handed over the two jade slips. "These are the two techniques that Senior Ye gave me in exchange for my hairpin yesterday." "Your hairpin... in exchange for two cultivation methods?" It took a long time for Xu Mn toe back to her senses. Her sister''s hairpin was just something from a street stall. Not to mention exchanging it for a jade slip with a technique, she couldn''t even exchange it for a simple jade slip for writing letters... After hesitating for a moment, she took the jade slip from Xu Xiyue''s hand and scanned it with her spiritual sense. "The Condensed Frost Heart Skill and the Jade Crystal Sword Skill..." Xu Mn had never heard of the names of these two techniques, but she was the leader of the Snow Guards after all, and she could tell the quality of a technique at a nce. These two cultivation methods were by no means inherited from some random low-ranked sect... And when she saw the four words recorded on the jade slips, Xu Mn suddenly understood the origin of these two techniques. At the bottom of the jade slips were the words "Void Sword Sect Immortal". That was a sword cultivator who was once as famous as Nangong Cheng, the Emperor of the Central Region. In order topete with him for the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, he made a life and death blood oath, with the Immortal Yun Jian as witness. He fought fiercely with Nangong Cheng for hundreds of days on Yellow Jasper Mountain in the Central Region. However, in the end, he missed one sword move and died. ording to rumors, after the Void Sword Sect Immortal was defeated by Nangong Cheng, he gave his cultivation method to him, hoping that he would help him find his descendants. However, Nangong Cheng only agreed on the surface and kept his sword and mind cultivation methods as trophies in his treasure vault. Xu Mn found it hard to believe and asked again. "Hiss--- Master Ye really wanted you to exchange your hairpin for these two techniques?" "Hmm..." Xu Xiyue nodded faintly. She hesitated for a while, then said, "Seeing your expression, sister, these two methods seem to have extraordinary origins?" "..." Xu Mn was worried. If it was just a small favor, she wouldn''t mind her sister epting it, but this thing was too valuable. What was Mr. Ye''s intention? He actually gave her sister such a great opportunity... Could it be that he wanted to take her sister as his apprentice? However, how could a prodigy who had formed a Heavenly Dao Golden Core at the age of twenty-two be interested in an ordinary girl with dual spiritual roots like her sister? Observing her sister''s expression, Xu Xiyue was even more convinced that these two jade slips were more valuable than she thought. She frowned and nodded seriously. "Sister, I think Senior Ye is interested in you. He probably wants you to be his cultivation partner." ? "...Ah?" Xu Mn was stunned before knocking her on the head. "What are you talking about?!" Xu Xiyue shook her head, raised her index finger, and analyzed. "Why else would Senior Ye give me such a great opportunity? He must be after something from one of us. I am just a dual-spiritual cultivator in the Qi Refining stage. Senior Ye would not covet anything from me, right? So, he must be after you, sister." Xu Mn suddenly became a little flustered. Indeed, her sister had nothing special except her good looks. "So, is Mr. Ye after my position as the Snow Guard Commander?" Xu Xiyue propped her chin and thought for a while. "It shouldn''t be... His fiancee is the Lady of the Dragon House. Your identity as the Snow Guard Commander should not be special to him." "Then..." "He should be interested in you, sister." "Ah... interested... in me?" Xu Mn was startled, and her cheeks turned red. Her shoulders stiffened, and her big watermelons were squeezed, bulging out. However, seeing her like this, Xu Xiyue frowned and grabbed her face, scolding her. "Sister, why are you blushing? You didn''t fall for Senior Ye just because he made a good first impression on you and he''s handsome, did you?" Xu Mn pursed her lips. "Wasn''t it you who said that?" "We need to think carefully about this matter. Sister, you are a one-track-minded person. You''re so focused on the case that you can''t judge people right now. Leave this matter to me. I will watch it carefully, and if Senior Ye is really what he seems to be, you can still agree to be with him." "..." Xu Mn felt as if she was the younger sister now. She grabbed her cheek, asking, "You little girl, how do you know all that..." "As the saying goes, those involved are confused, while bystanders can see clearly." Xu Xiyue raised her index finger like a little adult and added, "Sister, you are the one involved, and I am the bystander. I can definitely judge Senior Ye''s character more clearly than you." Xu Mn rubbed her head. "Anyway, firste with me to thank Mr. Ye for giving you such a big opportunity." "...Alright." ... The side room of the Traveler''s Pavilion was quiet, Li Longling had not yet awakened from her deep slumber, and the Fire Phoenixy on the pillow while looking at Ye Anping, who was meditating on the mat, with a vignt look on its face. Sensing that dawn was near, Ye Anping gathered back the spiritual energy spread throughout his body into his abdomen, ending the night of energy condensation. He exhaled a long breath, looked back at Li Longling with a helpless smile, then stood up. He walked to the window and opened it, letting the cold wind from outside get in and blow away the turbid energy inside the room. Although he had decided to leave the matter of the Cold Country to the girls yesterday, he would not just sit idle and take care of Xiyue leisurely here. After all, it was the first time the girls faced the enemy on their own without him. As a big brother, he naturally had to watch from the side. In case his sister or the girls made a mistake, he would help clean up the mess. After a while, Ye Anping took out a file from his storage bag, sat down by the window, unfolded it, and started reading. This file was given to him by Xu Mnst night when she asked him to take care of Xiyue. It contained testimonies from the case of the missing children. The Snow Guards questioned the residents of the town where the crimes urred and found some scattered suspicious traces. It was like a jigsaw puzzle. For Xu Mn, because she didn''t know what the puzzle would look like after it waspleted, she had no idea where to start with the case. However, for Ye Anping, the situation was different. Although the perpetrator wasn''t Wu You like in the game, it was still a child kidnapping case, so the details of the case may be different from the game, but the general direction should be pretty much the same. In other words, he had an approximate picture in his mind, and then slowly pieced it together using the file. Of course, it was much easier for him than for Xu Mn. Ye Anping read the contents of the file carefully and sighed, seeing that many things were different from the mission he remembered from the game. The most obvious was... The demonic cultivator who was kidnapping the children now had much more crude methods than Wu You. His impression was of someone who was imitating Wu You''s style of doing things in a clumsy way, and what he did was too reckless. Suddenly, there were two light knocks on the door. Knock knock--- Because Li Longling was still sleeping, Ye Anping raised his sword finger and lowered the gauze curtain by the bed, then said, "Come in." Xu Mn brought Xu Xiyue into the room, and Ye Anping quickly stood up and cupped his hands. "Commander Xu, what brings you here?" After the previous exchange with her sister, Xu Mn felt strange when she saw Ye Anping and her eyes wandered a little as she said, "Mr. Ye and Miss Li, you are our honored guests, so I came to see if you feelfortable here." "You don''t have to worry, Commander Xu." Ye Anping noticed Xu Xiyue staring at him. He squinted his eyes and smiled back at her, then picked up the file he had just read, ready to give Xu Mn some hints. "Commander Xu, I briefly looked over this filest night. Would you like to hear my input?" Hearing that they were going to talk about the case, Xu Mn immediately perked up, motioned for him toe closer, and they sat down at the round table. "Mr. Ye, have you made any progress? I''ve been looking at this case for several days, but I don''t have any clues." Ye Anping smiled politely. "I can only tell you my guess. After all, the clues recorded in this file are too fragmented." "Please speak." Ye Anping paused, then said, "I think the person who kidnapped the kids may be a demonic cultivator." "..." Xu Mn frowned. "Are you saying this is the work of a demonic cultivator?" "Most of these missing children were not orphans. Without exception, they all lived with their parents or rtives." Ye Anping pointed to some words on the file and continued, "Look, all the people who testified in the case said the same thing: that the children suddenly disappeared overnight for no reason, and the neighbors also clearly saw the children with their rtives before they disappeared." "Yes, this is exactly what I was wondering." Xu Mn nodded. "No one knows when those children disappeared, they all went missing overnight... There is also no suspicious person in the town." "So I was wondering if the rtives of these kids were the ones who led them out of town and turned them over to the viin." Xu Mn felt that this idea was a bit stretched, and she shook her head with a frown. "But you also..." "Yes, I have no evidence." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "So, I can only specte. The children''s rtives were infected with toxic parasites and werepelled to take the kids to the forest outside the town and hand them over to the viin. Then, the toxic parasitespelled the children''s rtives to return to their homes so that no one would be suspicious. In this way, the Snow Guards wouldn''t be able to find out about it." Xu Mn listened. Although there were no loopholes in what Ye Anping said, she wasn''t convinced. She said, "But if you put it that way, he might just be a cultivator with superb escape skills who took the children away without anyone noticing. And why would the demonic cultivator go to such trouble? Those children are in the Qi Refining stage..." "That, I can''t answer you." Ye Anping replied, stretching out his hands. "I can only specte since I have no evidence. If you believe me, you can also investigate this trail..." "Poisonous insects..." Xu Mn thought for a while, then nodded. "Then, I''ll take note of it, but I don''t think it''s likely to be a demonic cultivator. This is the hintend of the Northern Region after all." At this moment, a Snow Guard rushed from outside, seeming anxious. "Commander Xu! A guest hase to the Commander''s Mansion. Please hurry up..." Xu Mn was annoyed, thinking that it was another one who hade to propose marriage to Xiyue. "Who is it?" "Miss Xiao of the ck Star Sect." Xu Mn paused. "Ah? Who?!" "It''s the young Miss Xiao from the ck Star Sect. She said she met a demonic cultivator in Yulu Town, who was probably rted to the disappearance of children in the area in recent days... She also brought two cultivators from Yulu Town." "Hiss---" Xu Mn took a deep breath, looked at Ye Anping, and quickly stood up and cupped her hands. "Sorry, Master Ye." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "It''s fine, after all, it''s the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect." "Then, I''ll take my leave. Xiyue, you listen to Master Ye, understand?" After instructing Xu Xiyue, Xu Mn stood up and hurriedly followed the Snow Guard who came to deliver the letter and flew from the Traveler''s Pavilion on her sword. After watching them leave, Xu Xiyue turned around and asked, "Senior Ye..." "Hmm?" "You said yesterday... that Young Miss Xiao of the ck Star Sect is your sweetheart. Aren''t you going to see her?" "... Well, I won''t get involved." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "Xiyue, please help me vacate these two rooms. Miss Li and I will move to the inn across the street." Was he trying to hide from the Madam? Xu Xiyue was a little confused, but she didn''t say anything and just nodded instead. "Yes, Senior Ye." "Oh, yes. If theye hereter, don''t tell them that I live across the street with Miss Li." "...Okay." Xu Xiyue frowned slightly. Could it be that Senior Ye had eloped with Miss Li? This was a bit suspicious, she must note this downter... With this in mind, Xu Xiyue nodded and went downstairs to help the two of them check out. Chapter 373 - The Threesome Sisters It was a rare sunny day in the Northern Region. The morning light sprinkled in the back garden of the Commander''s Mansion as three Snow Guards in white stood in front of the Snow Pavilion, waiting for the arrival of theirmander. In the Snow Pavilion, Xiao Yunluo, wearing the purple uniform of the ck Star Sect and a white fur coat, looked at the vast clouds in the western sky, and her thoughts seemed to have drifted to the Hundred Lotus Sect. "Anping should havepleted his Core Formation..." That night in the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping''s gentle smile that went up and down in front of her face surfaced in her mind. Xiao Yunluo unconsciously curled her toes. But then she put aside the romantic thoughts. Ye Anping said that looking at the "Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures" would not be beneficial to her cultivation, so for the past two years, eight months, and seventeen days that she had been separated from Ye Anping, she had been forcibly holding back. When she returned to the Western Regionter and met Ye Anping, she expected him to praise her properly. "Anping! I listened to you, I haven''t looked at the "Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures" even once in almost three years." Then, Ye Anping would definitely praise her and reward her... Compared to watching it alone, it was much morefortable to practice "The Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures" with Ye Anping! But then again... "I wonder what kind of person Xiyue is? Lianxue said that Anping has been thinking about her since he was very young... What kind of girl could get his interest like this?" Xiao Yunluo propped her cheek, took a sip of tea, and muttered to herself. As she was mumbling, there was a slight tter of armor outside the garden gate. Xiao Yunluo turned her head and saw a tall woman in white armor. She immediately guessed that she was themander of the Snow Guards of the Heavenly Wind City. Xu Mn walked forward with several Snow Guards. When she saw Xiao Yunluo''s short stature, she was stunned for a moment, but she still bowed respectfully: "Miss Xiao, you have traveled a long way. Please forgive me for not weing you in person. I am the Commander of the Snow Guards of Heavenly Wind City. My name is Xu Mn." "No need to be formal, Commander Xu." Xiao Yunluo stood up and returned the salute, motioning her to take a seat in the pavilion. "Let''s skip the small talk. When my sisters and I were on the road, we ran into a mother and daughter who had encountered a demonic cultivator in Yulu Town in the north, so I brought them here to report the situation to you." Xu Mn had just heard Ye Anping''s supposition beforeing here. At that time, she thought it was unlikely, but now she heard this. After a short hesitation, she simply asked, "Excuse me, Miss Xiao, were those two people poisoned by toxic parasites?" "Eh?" Xiao Yunluo cocked her head, surprised that she already knew what had happened. "I haven''t said anything yet, Commander, how did you know?" Xu Mn replied after a moment, "A friend of mine, after reading the case files, concluded that it was the work of a demonic cultivator specialized in poisonous insects. I didn''t quite believe it before, but..." She nodded and fell into deep thought. She had read the file she had given to Master Ye several times but could not figure out a reason. In the end, Master Ye figured out in one night that it was the work of a demonic cultivator, just by relying on some fragmentary clues, and even came up with a very clear method ofmitting the crime. After a pause, Xu Mn asked again, "And, this mother-and-daughter pair, was the mother poisoned andpelled to send her daughter out of the town and hand her over to the viin?" Xiao Yunluo was puzzled. She hadn''t said anything yet, but this person already knew what she was going to say. It seemed that this Snow Guard Commander was quite capable. "Since you already know it, I won''t repeat it. The matter in Yulu Town is just as you said. As the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, since I have encountered the matter of the demonic cultivator, I will certainly help you catch the perpetrator. Other than that, there is something that I will need your help with." Mr. Ye''s intuition is really urate... Xu Mn sighed in her heart and nodded. "...Miss Xiao, please speak." "Well, it''s like this. My two sisters and I came to the Northern Region mainly to find someone. The Snow Guard should have a list of cultivators within a hundred miles of this ce. I would like to borrow that list." Borrow the cultivators'' roster? This matter could be more important than it seemed... What if Xiao Yunluo wanted to find an enemy, and that enemy happened to be a minister of the Cold Country or the Young Master of a big family? How would she dare to be a part of this... But, after all, it was the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect, and she couldn''t just say no. Xu Mn''s eyes shed with a hint of vignce and said bluntly, "The local list of cultivators is a matter of the internal affairs of the Cold Country. Although you are the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, I cannot make arbitrary decisions on this matter. I have to first send a letter to the court of the Cold Moon City and obtain permission before I can lend it to you." "...So much trouble?" "Please forgive me, Lady Xiao. This is the Northern Region after all, and you are a cultivator from the Western Region... Even if you are the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect, this..." Xu Mn cupped her hands apologetically. "However, while I can''t lend you the list, maybe I can still help. May I ask what the name of the person you''re looking for is? Do you have a portrait or something?" "There is no portrait." Xiao Yunluo shrugged. "I only know that it is a girl named ''Xiyue''." When she heard these words, Xu Mn instantly froze, and even the several Snow Guards who were waiting on the sidelines all stiffened and held their breaths for an instant. ? "Hiss-- uh... May I ask which Xiyue?" With a smile, Xiao Yunluo replied, "With the meaning of sunset and moon." It shouldn''t be her sister, right? What could the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect have to do with her sister? "...Why do you want to find this Xiyue, Lady Xiao?" "It''s nothing special. My sister and I just want to talk to her." Xu Mn hesitated. To be honest, she didn''t want to say that her sister was called Xu Xiyue, but after all, most of the cultivators around Heavenly Wind City knew that fact. If Xiao Yunluo casually asked around afterward, she would find out. And if she didn''t say anything now, Xiao Yunluo would definitely think that she deliberately hid it when she found outter. "Miss Xiao, in fact, I have a younger sister named Xu Xiyue." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo stopped drinking tea. "Your sister''s name is... Xiyue?" "Yes... May I ask why you are looking for ''Xiyue''? Xiao Yunluo was silent for a moment. Thinking that there was nothing that couldn''t be said, she spoke directly. "In fact, my cultivation partner has been talking about a girl named ''Xiyue'' for a long time. He only said that she was in Cold Country, nothing more..." Could it be that the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect came all the way here to catch a vixen? Xu Mn was a little surprised but also heaved a sigh of relief. That couldn''t be her sister. How old was she? How could a cultivator from the Western Region talk about her for a long time? "Then, it shouldn''t be my sister. It should be someone with the same name, right? The name Xiyue is considered rare, but she''s not the only one wearing it." Xu Mn took a sip from the teacup. "Moreover, my sister is only twelve years old, and she has dual spiritual roots. How could she be known by your cultivation partner, Miss Xiao?" "Twelve? Then it''s probably not her..." Xiao Yunluo was disappointed, but after thinking for a while, she said, "Since we''re here anyway, how about letting me see her?" "No problem. She is in the White Moon Town, a hundred miles away at the Traveler''s Pavilion." "Many thanks. As for the demonic cultivators, we will also help investigate. If there is any progress, we wille to the Commander''s Mansion to inform you. I''ll take my leave now." Xiao Yunluo drank the tea in her cup in one go, stood up, and cupped her hands, preparing to go out to find Pei Lianxue and the second idiot. Xu Mn also stood up to see her off, and she asked with a casual tone, "By the way, you made me quite curious. The Young Lady of the ck Star Sect actually has a cultivation partner? This matter should be announced in the three regions. Who is so lucky to be able to marry into the ck Star Sect?" "Hmph~ We are only dating for now." Xiao Yunluo wiped her nose,ughing proudly. "However, this can be considered his blessing. A mere Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect can marry me!" "The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect? I must confess I''ve never heard of the Hundred Lotus Sect..." "It''s just a small sect. His name is Ye Anping." ? Xu Mn stopped in her tracks, staring at her with wide eyes. "...Who?" "Ye Anping. Ye from leaves, Anping from peace and quiet." Xiao Yunluo was confused, seeing that her attitude seemed to have changed. "Why... what happened?" "...Nothing." Xu Mn pursed her lips, and suddenly remembered what her sister had said to her: "Those involved are confused, while bystanders can see clearly." At this moment, many questions seemed to have been answered. Why did Ye Anping, a Core Formation cultivator, insist on living in that ditch in White Moon Town? Why did he give her sister such a great opportunity? In the end, did he fall in love with her sister?! But... why? It was said that quality goods need no advertising, but no matter how many qualities her sister had, it could not be noticed in the Western Region thousands of miles away! Xu Mn saw Xiao Yunluo off, and after watching her leave, she pinched her nose bridge and thought for a while, but the more she thought, the more doubts arose in her heart. After being single for so many years, it was not easy to meet someone who looked pretty good. But it turned out to be so much younger than her, and having the Lady of the Dragon House beside him. If that was not enough, he had even taken a fancy to her sister... "Commander, what should we do about the demonic cultivators? The two people brought by Young Miss Xiao are still in the back hall..." "Ah..." Xu Mn came back to her senses when she heard the voice of the Snow Guard behind her. She wanted to rush to White Moon Town immediately and ask Ye Anping about these things in person, but the matter of the demonic cultivators was urgent. After all, the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect would be there soon... She took a deep breath, turned around, and walked toward the main hall. "It seems that what Miss Li said before was true. There are indeed many demonic cultivators who have infiltrated the Northern Region. Find a Snow Guard who can fly fast, give her my token, and send her immediately to the Cold Moon City to report this matter to the Imperial Advisor and Her Majesty as soon as possible." "...Yes, Ma''am!" ... People hurried up and down, and the fragrance of tea was overflowing from the tea stalls along the street. Pei Lianxue sat at the round table with a cup of warm tea in her hand as she looked at the lights in Heavenly Wind City with her cold amber eyes, her expression somewhat at a loss. That night, when the second idiot brought the mother and daughter back, she diagnosed that the mother was infected with a Heart-Consuming parasite. After the two of them woke up, she asked them some questions, and their answers gave her a sense of strange familiarity. ording to what the mother said, before she got infected, she didn''t eat anything special, she just attended a neighbor''s wedding banquet. Pei Lianxue guessed immediately from this that she probably ran into a demonic cultivator at the wedding banquet and was poisoned by the Heart-Consuming parasite without realizing it. How simr... This triggered Pei Lianxue''s memories. When her brother brought her to Wuxi Town, she also met Wu You at a wedding banquet and was unknowingly poisoned with the Heart-Consuming parasite. On the way to Heavenly Wind City, Pei Lianxue thought a lot, but she couldn''te up with aplete n like her brother... "Brother is not here. What should I do..." She sighed bitterly and took a sip of tea. Feng Yu Die, sitting next to her, put down the roasted chicken in her hand and grinned. "Sister Pei, it''s okay! So what if Young Master Ye is not here? Don''t you have me? I will protect you!" Pei Lianxue nced at Feng Yu Die''s greasy mouth and rolled her eyes. "Just eat your chicken." "Heh... Sister Pei, don''t think too much. Isn''t it just a demonic cultivator? How many have died in our hands? Don''t worry so much~~" "Brother said that we should never underestimate a demonic cultivator." Pei Lianxue frowned, then raised her hand and flicked Feng Yu Die''s head before lying on the table helplessly. "If Brother were here, what would he do?" Feng Yu Die blinked and whispered, "Oh, Young Master Ye... would have caught up to us by now." "Brother only knows that we are in the Northern Region. The Northern Region is so big, how can he catch up? And Xiyue has not been found... Woo~~ I am so annoyed... Woo---" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips. "Sister Pei, do you want to eat roasted chicken? After eating it, you won''t be upset anymore." "No!" Pei Lianxue, sprawled out on the table, turned her head to look at her. She hesitated for a while, then said, "Second idiot, do you remember Wuxi Town?" Feng Yu Die nodded and smiled. "Of course I remember! That was the first time I met you! I still remember that day I ordered a roasted chicken, and you and Young Master Ye were eating braised pork next to me..." Feng Yu Die''s eyes were full of nostalgia. That was her first love! It was the starting point of her love! The moment she saw Pei Lianxue, she already... "Not this." Pei Lianxue interrupted her reminiscence. "I''m asking you if you still remember that demonic cultivator named Wu You." "I remember! That Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect? I was practicing my sword in the bamboo forest when he suddenly appeared. Just when my life was on the line, you rushed out and finished off that demonic cultivator! You really saved me~ hehe... so cool! Sister Pei, you had justpleted the Qi Refining stage but were able to kill a Core Formation stage cultivator in one go..." Pei Lianxue felt like she could open a storytelling shop on the street. She sighed in disappointment. "Why are you talking so much... I feel that the demonic cultivator we met this time is quite simr to the one called Wu You." "Very simr... Isn''t that even better? We were able to kill him when we were in the Qi Refining stage, and now we''re at the Core Formation stage..." Pei Lianxue finally understood that she had chosen the wrong person to chat with, so she stopped talking. "Heh -- forget what I said. Eat your roasted chicken. If it''s not enough, ask the boss to bring you another one." "Oh... Then, Sister Pei, do you want to eat some?" Just to make Feng Yu Die shut up, Pei Lianxue simply nodded. "...Give me a chicken leg." Feng Yu Die then became even more annoying. "Okay~~ Sister Pei, you should eat the skin of the chicken leg first, and then..." "Shut up!" "...Oh, I was just saying... it''s better to eat the skin first." "..." The two of them ate roasted chicken for a while before Xiao Yunluo came out of the Commander''s Mansion. She walked straight into the tea stall, and when she saw Pei Lianxue lying on the table with a dejected face, she hurriedly walked over with a smile. "Lianxue, why are you so depressed? I''ve got some good news." "What good news?" "I found someone called Xiyue. She''s the sister of the Snow Guard Commander. But she''s only twelve, so she''s probably not the one we''re looking for." "Twelve years old?" Pei Lianxue frowned as she sat up straight. "Where is she?" "A hundred miles to the east, in White Moon Town Traveler''s Pavilion. Want to go?" "Yes!" Pei Lianxue stood up. "Boss, the bill!" Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up as she looked at the drumstick in Pei Lianxue''s hand and quickly said, "I''ll pay, I''ll pay. Boss, pack me five more roasted chicken drumsticks." Chapter 374 - Sister Did It Again! In the afternoon, the sky was clear. On the second floor of the inn with the "Wanderer''s House" sign, Ye Anping sat at a table by the window and leisurely looked out at the street. This room was specially chosen by him because the window faced the Traveler''s Pavilion. If the girls chose to live there, he could watch them from here every day. It had been three years since theyst met, and he wondered if his sister and the others had changed. Had they grown a little taller? Had they gained weight? Were they more mature? While Ye Anping imagined these things, a pair of embroidered shoes kicked his leg. Li Longling sat across the table, pouting like a resentful young wife. Although her eyes were closed, he could feel that she was looking at him through the Fire Phoenix''s eyes. "Longling, what''s with the long face?" "Hmph, Anping, what do you think?" Li Longling puffed up her cheeks angrily. "Your body is with Longling, but your heart is with Yunluo and Lianxue. And I saw another side of youst night." "Uh... which side?" "You bullied a blind girl relying on your high cultivation level and even touched my whole body... You bad guy!" Ye Anping looked embarrassed as he retorted, "...Didn''t you ask me to check your meridians?" "Then you''re just going to watch me faint?" Li Longling took a sip of tea before shaking her head with a sigh. "Back when ''Young Master Jiang'' treated my eyes, he was afraid that he would hurt me. He asked me three times if I could withstand it. Does it hurt? Is it ufortable? Why is Master Ye so tough and not even asking?" ? When Ye Anping heard this, he somehow felt as if he had been sabotaged by his former alias. He shook his head helplessly. "I was wrong. I''ll be lighter next time." " Sigh..." Li Longling also shook her head. "Then, I will forgive you." "..." After a while, Li Longling curled up her lips slightly. She propped her chin and carefully examined Ye Anping''s face with the Fire Phoenix''s eyes, then asked, "By the way, Anping, have you practiced dual cultivation with Sister Pei and the others?" ? Ye Anping paused. "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "I''m actually quite curious. Anping, you are in your prime, and you touched me all over yesterday. I was so scared, thinking that I would lose my virginity in this remote mountain town in the Northern Region, but you didn''t do anything... How did you hold back?" This girl was really straightforward. She asked something like this without blushing or skipping a heartbeat. Ye Anping took a sip of tea and replied calmly, "You are already blind, I can''t put you in a wheelchair too, can I?" "...Wheelchair?" A group photo of Yun Yiyi and her family shed through Ye Anping''s mind, and he changed the topic. "Let''s not talk about this, Longling..." "Just tell me this." Li Longling immediately interrupted, bringing the topic back. "Anping, have you decided to marry me?" "ording to etiquette, if I want to marry, the first one must be Yunluo, she is the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect." "Well... Then, why don''t I, Sister Xiao, and the others, marry you together? "Then, I will probably be recorded in the history of the Four Immortal Regions and be criticized by the next generations for a hundred years." Ye Anping calmly sipped his tea. "Longling, what''s up with you today? You''re so talkative..." "A girl is naturally very happy when her loved man calls her his sweetheart, isn''t she? Besides, this man is my lifesaver. I think about that sentence... I have no way to repay it, so I can only offer myself." Ye Anping was silent for a while before asking, "Longling, what books have you read in the past six years?" "Well, I''ve read a lot of romantic stories. I couldn''t see it before, and Ling''er rarely read those books to me. Since you let me see the light of day again, I have finished reading all sorts of books in the Dragon Mansion''s library." "..." Ye Anping listened to her cheerful tone, suddenly feeling a little emotional. In the game, Li Longling had never gotten over the loss of her father after his death. She fell into depression and finally died during the inner demons'' tribtion. But now, there was no trace of depression. Li Longling talked to him about the books she had read before, but Ye Anping did not listen, his gaze fixed on her face. He had a premonition that Li Longling''s future achievements would definitely far exceed those of her father, Li Feng. With all sorts of thoughts in his mind, Ye Anping recalled the way Li Feng had entrusted his daughter to him and had a strange feeling in his heart. When he entrusted Li Longling to him at that time, he thought that Li Feng had no choice before he died and had just randomly found someone. But now, it seemed that after fighting with him once, Li Feng had already anticipated that Li Longling could live well if she followed this young man named Ye Anping. Right now, it could be considered as fulfilling the promise made to Li Feng. "Anping, are you listening to me?" "No... I was thinking about something else." Ye Anping picked up his teacup and took a sip. Suddenly, the sound of drums and gongs came from outside. Turning his head, he saw a group of Qi Refining cultivators carrying a red sedan in the distance, beating gongs and drums while throwing red bags of spirit stones on the street. On the other side of the street, the shopkeeper in the Traveler''s Pavilion and Xu Xiyue also heard themotion and ran out to watch the show. When the servant leading the sedan saw them, he hurried over and gave them red envelopes. "Hey, Shopkeeper Yu, there''s a banquet tonight in the east of the town. Come have some fun when you''re free..." Ye Anping watched and didn''t think too much about it. It seemed that someone was holding a wedding banquet in White Moon Town. He wasn''t the type who liked to party, so he naturally wouldn''t go. However, at this moment, a memory about Wu You suddenly popped up in his mind. ---Back in Wuxi Town, he took his sister to such a banquet, and then they met Wu You... "..." Ye Anping frowned slightly. In the game, Wu You attacked the children in White Moon Town, but who was the perpetrator this time... Li Longling noticed that Ye Anping''s expression had turned serious, and she asked, "Anping, is there something wrong? It seems that a young cultivator couple got married..." "No, I just have a premonition." "What kind of premonition?" "Tonight or tomorrow night, we will run into the demonic cultivator who kidnapped the children. I don''t know if that person is aware he had poked the nest of four Core Formation cultivators and you, the Lady of the Dragon House..." Li Longling pondered for a while. "...Then, should I set up some formations around the town? And let Ah Feng watch from the mountains at night?" "Yes, and also... go to Heavenly Wind City and find a jewelry shop called Rain Pavilion. That is the ck market shop of Heavenly Wind City. Ask about the reward we ced on Gu Mingxin." "Aren''t youing with me?" "I''ll stay here. My sister and the others will probably arrive soon." "What? Are you afraid that Sister Pei and the others will harm Miss Xu?" "No..." Ye Anping paused for a moment, then smiled helplessly. "Okay, I''m a little worried." Li Longling shook her head slightly. She lifted the Phoenix with one hand and jumped out the window as she summoned her flying sword and left for Heavenly Wind City. Her movements were smooth, and she did not look like a blind girl at all. "Do all cultivators dislike using doors?" Ye Anping shook his head. After Li Longling had disappeared, he asked the innkeeper to bring a roasted chicken and a pot of rice wine. He ate as he waited. The wedding procession gradually moved away, and the street returned to its previous quietness. After an unknown amount of time, three flying swords descended from the sky andnded directly in front of the Traveler''s Pavilion. Ye Anping put down the wine ss and turned his head. He saw Pei Lianxue, between Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die, looking up at the que of the Traveler''s Pavilion and saying something. His eyes revealed a hint of gentleness as he shook his head slightly. "Hmm... after three years, there is no change. It''s true that after the middle stage of Foundation Building, there''s basically no more physical growth..." Just as he sighed, Feng Yu Die, who was standing next to Pei Lianxue, frowned and turned to look in his direction. ?! Ye Anping was taken by surprise and quickly closed the window by half to cover himself. Then, he looked at the jade pendant hanging from his waist. Logically speaking, since he was wearing the jade pendant Si Xuanji had given him, he shouldn''t exude any aura at all. Even if Xiao Tian used her spiritual sense to investigate, she wouldn''t be able to discover him... Why did Feng Yu Die nce at him the moment shended? "Hiss--" ... Meanwhile, in front of the Traveler''s Pavilion sign. Stare... Feng Yu Die frowned and narrowed her eyes at the second floor of the inn across the street. Afternding with the flying sword, she felt that someone was watching them. Following this gut feeling, she saw someone on the second floor of the inn across the street. In the end, before she could see his face clearly, the person closed the window. So suspicious... Could it be that they ran into that demonic cultivator? What a coincidence... Xiao Yunluo didn''t feel anything, but noticing that Feng Yu Die was staring at the inn across the street with a serious face, she frowned. "Second idiot, what are you looking at?" "Hmm... I felt like someone was staring at us just now." Xiao Yunluo followed her gaze and released her spiritual sense to investigate. However, she could only see an unfamiliar Qi Refining cultivator eating and drinking on the second floor. "Most likely, he saw us three Core Formation cultivators and was a little curious, right? This town is in a remote area. Core Formation cultivators usually don''te here." "Hmm..." Although Xiao Yunluo''s words made sense, Feng Yu Die tapped her lips, feeling that it was not the case. Thinking that she would send Xiao Tian to sneak over and take a look, she turned to look at the Traveler''s Pavilion again. "Shall we go in?" "Yes!" Pei Lianxue frowned as she straightened her chest and raised her head, then led the other two over the threshold of the Traveler''s Pavilion. Thedy shopkeeper, who was calcting at the counter, looked up and, just as she wanted to ask politely, "Are you in transit or do you want to stay at the inn?" she found something was wrong and did a double-take. Three Core Formation cultivators?! Thedy shopkeeper straightened her back, her face pale from fear. It wasn''t because their cultivation levels were too high, but because she could vaguely sense from the amber-eyed woman in the middle that she was angry, as if she was here to collect a debt. Thedy shopkeeper hastily walked out of the counter and cupped her hands. "Seniors, what brings you to this humble abode?" Pei Lianxue stared at thedy shopkeeper for a while, her gaze falling on her generous chest. She frowned and said, "We''re looking for someone called Xiyue. Ask her toe here." Fearing she would be in danger, thedy shopkeeper thought for a while but did not call her directly. She winked at a waiter beside her, signaling him to take Xu Xiyue to hide in the backyard, and asked, "Is there a problem?" "I want to talk to her." "About what?" "Just call her out." Xiao Yunluo looked at the shopkeeper and felt a little weary. She quickly interrupted the conversation with a smile. "Boss, don''t worry, we won''t do anything to her. The three of us are disciples of the Western Region ck Star Sect. Commander Xu told us that she is here." "ck Star Sect..." When thedy shopkeeper heard this, she felt slightly reassured. She motioned, inviting them to a table. "Seniors, please wait a moment. I''ll go get her..." Watching the shopkeeper go to the backyard, Xiao Yunluoined. "Lianxue, why are you so fierce? Thedy shopkeeper is only a Foundation Building cultivator..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and looked at her innocently. "Was I fierce?" "Think about it. A stranger walks in the door and asks someone out without exining anything! People will think you''re here to collect a debt. Didn''t Ye Anping teach you how to deal with things~ Really..." At this, Feng Yu Die quickly interrupted. "Sister Pei is so beautiful, she doesn''t look like a debt collector. Sister Xiao, why do you say that?" Xiao Yunluo covered her mouth and smiled. She looked at the expressionless Pei Lianxue and said, "Indeed, she doesn''t look like a debt collector. She looks like a cold-faced female assassin who came to kill someone." The three chatted about random things, and after a while, Xu Xiyue came from behind the curtain in the backyard with a teapot and cups. Because Ye Anping had informed her before, she knew that his wives woulde over, so she was not too surprised. However, she did not expect Ye Anping''s wives toe looking for her. Just now, the shopkeeper came over in a fuss and scared her. Xu Xiyue walked to the table to serve them tea and took the opportunity to look at their faces. They were all so beautiful, especially that silver-haired big sister... Golden eyes and white eyebrows, what an immortal aura... Young Master Ye already had so many beautifuldies by his side, why was he still interested in her sister? "Greetings, Seniors." Xu Xiyue put the tray aside before walking over, bowing politely. "I am Xu Xiyue. I heard from the shopkeeper that you wanted to see me. I wonder what happened?" The three, still chatting, didn''t notice Xu Xiyueing over. Hearing her voice, they turned their heads to look at her simultaneously. Xu Xiyue was startled by the trio''s gazes and took a step back, but then quickly pulled herself together. Tilting her head, she asked, "Seniors... why are you looking at me like this?" Pei Lianxue frowned as she sized her up and released her spiritual sense to quickly scan her. Dual spiritual roots, sixth level of Qi Refining... Being probed by a Core Formation stage cultivator''s spiritual sense, Xu Xiyue nched and was slightly out of breath. Xiao Yunluo hastily interrupted. "Lianxue! Stop that! She''s going to faint if you look at her like that..." "Ah..." Pei Lianxue regained her senses and nodded slightly. "Sorry... I was just looking. Miss Xiyue, please sit down. I have something to tell you." What the hell is this... Xu Xiyue calmed her breath and looked at the three people at the table with some fear before sitting down on the empty seat, lowering her head stiffly. "Senior, please speak." With a deep breath, Pei Lianxue took out a piece of paper from the storage bag and read it. "Well... I just came here to say that you will meet a handsome young man with deep purple eyes in the future. His name is Ye Anping, and he is aplete jerk. He can break a girl''s bones and feed her poisonous insects. You should stay away from him!" £¿ £¿ £¿ All the other three people at the table looked at her nkly. Xiao Yunluo actually didn''t know what Pei Lianxue would do after finding Xiyue. Because she was worried that Pei Lianxue would want to get rid of Xiyue directly, she had prepared to stop her. In the end, that was all she wanted to say?! And why did she feel that these words sounded familiar? Feng Yu Die was shocked. In her impression, Master Ye was quite good. She asked in a low voice, "Sister Pei, isn''t Young Master Ye quite good... Oooh--" Pei Lianxue took out a roasted chicken leg from the storage bag, stuffed it into Feng Yu Die''s mouth, and looked at Xu Xiyue expressionlessly. "Remember? Ye Anping is a jerk! Repeat it to me." Xu Xiyue was confused. "Huh?" "...Repeat it!" Xu Xiyue murmured in a small voice. "Ah... Ye Anping is a jerk..." Pei Lianxue frowned. "Louder!" "Ye Anping is a jerk!" "Yes! Very good!" Pei Lianxue breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, Yunluo, after we deal with that demonic cultivator, let''s find the next Xiyue." "..." It turns out that Lianxue didn''t know which Xiyue Ye Anping was talking about... But no matter how she looked at it, it couldn''t be this one... She was only twelve years old. Was Ye Anping that shameless and perverted? Xiao Yunluo sighed, looked at Xu Xiyue who was also speechless, andforted her. "Miss Xu, I''m sorry we scared you. Can you please bring us a pot of Wangchun wine and a roasted chicken? We will stay here for a while." "Well... please wait for a moment, Seniors." Xu Xiyue came to her senses and nodded slightly, thinking, This is suspicious. One more thing to remember about Senior Ye... Then, she ran to the backyard to get them some wine. Watching Xu Xiyue run away, Feng Yu Die paused for a moment before saying, "Sister Pei, why did you say that about Master Ye? Isn''t Master Ye pretty good..." Pei Lianxue pouted. "I''m telling the truth. My brother is a bad guy." "Lianxue, then why do you still like him..." "I like bad guys..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips. "But I still think Young Master Ye is pretty good... He gave me spirit stones, cooked me roasted chicken, and even saved me a few times..." As she spoke, she recalled the gaze she had sensed before entering the inn. She rested her chin on her hand and pondered for a while before suddenly standing up. "Sister Pei, I''m going out to take a look." "Go where?" "Just strolling around town." "Well..." Chapter 375 - The Protagonist: Ye Roasted Chicken! "Slurp~~" In a room on the second floor of the Wanderer''s House, Ye Anping held his cup and took a sip of tea with mixed feelings in his heart. He had used Si Xuanji''s jade pendant to hide his aura, so how did Feng Yu Die notice him? It didn''t make sense... It seemed that they would have to move again soon. Otherwise, if Feng Yu Die told his sister, the three of them woulde to look for him immediately. Ye Anping exhaled lightly and pulled at the edge of the paper window, wanting to sneak a peek at the Traveler''s Pavilion''s situation. However, before he could open the window, a small golden figure pierced through it. Xiao Tian poked her upper body through the paper window. "..." Ye Anping was about to put down his teacup when he saw Xiao Tian suddenly poking in. His hand froze in mid-air, and he became speechless. Xiao Tian blinked in surprise, turned around, and shouted to Feng Yu Die on the street below. "Yu Die!! Get up here quickly!!" ---"Huh? Who is it?" "The roasted chicken you''ve been longing for day and night!!" ? Ye Anping''s eyes twitched slightly, but before he could say anything, Feng Yu Die jumped up from the street, clung to the window sill, and pushed open the half-closed window, flipping into the room. When Feng Yu Die heard Xiao Tian, she was still wondering what the "roasted chicken she''s been longing for" was, and when she saw Ye Anping who was holding a cup of tea at the table, perhaps she was too excited. Her eyes widened slightly, and she came up with a sentence. "Ye Roasted Chicken?!" ? "????" A row of veins popped out uncontrobly on Ye Anping''s forehead, and his eyes twitched. He asked in a menacing tone, "What?" "Oops..." Feng Yu Die touched the back of her head and smiled foolishly. "Hehehe... It was a slip of the tongue. Master Ye, why didn''t youe to greet us just now?" "It''s not convenient." "Sister Pei and Sister Xiao are here. Oh yeah, you just saw them right? I''ll call them over!!" Feng Yu Die blinked, turned around, and leaned on the window, shouting toward the Traveler''s Pavilion. "Sis... Woo-woo--" At this point, Ye Anping could no longer sit still. He got up, covered her mouth with his left hand, and grabbed her neck before dragging her away from the window. Then, he used his spiritual power to close the window with a "snap" and lowered his head, ring at Feng Yu Die who was leaning on his chest. "Don''t scream." Looking at Ye Anping''s fierce gaze, Feng Yu Die nodded with some grievance. "Woo..." Only then did Ye Anping let go of her mouth, sat back on the chair, and raised his hand to wipe the saliva on it with a look of disgust. ---"Don''t tell the others I''m here." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die sat across the table, propped up her cheeks, and looked at Ye Anping''s face with a squint and a giggle. "Hee hehehe..." Hearing her giggle, Ye Anping looked up at her and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It had been nearly three years since hest saw her, but Feng Yu Die was still as silly as before. She really hadn''t changed at all. "What are youughing at?" "After seeing Young Master Ye, I feel at ease, hehe..." Feng Yu Die thought for a while and said, "I just thought I ran into the demonic cultivator in this town, but it turned out to be you, Young Master Ye. Oh, by the way, Young Master Ye, you don''t know yet, right? We ran into a demonic cultivator who yed with poison in Yulu Town in the north. Sister Pei said that he reminded her of the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect in that Wuxi Town..." "Oh? Sister said so?" "Yes." Ye Anping was surprised. Even if Feng Yu Die''s intuition was urate, he didn''t expect his sister''s intuition to be quite sharp as well. If that was the case, he could rest assured. "Well, that''s a relief." "A relief? Why are you hiding from Sister Pei and Sister Xiao? They really miss you, you know." Ye Anping took a sip of tea, ignored Xiao Tian who was sitting on the table with a smirk on her face, and replied calmly, "There is no rush to meet them. Being always by my side, they won''t grow up. This demonic cultivator''s matter is good practice. You guys go and take care of that by yourselves." "Ah..." "Ah what? It''s just a demonic cultivator. Can''t the three of you handle it?" "It''s not that I can''t handle it... It''s just that I feel something is missing when you''re not around, and I don''t feel safe." Feng Yu Die looked away, twirled her silver hair between her fingers, pursed her lips, and nced at Ye Anping''s face again as if she was relieved. She felt that Ye Anping was only saying that he would not help, but in fact, if they encountered any difficulties, he would definitely step in as well. So she didn''t say anything, and her gaze shifted to the roasted chicken on the table that Ye Anping had taken a few bites of. Her eyes lit up as she hastily reached out, tore off half of it, and began to feast on it. "As expected, Master Ye''s roasted chicken is the best..." "Don''t talk with your mouth full, swallow first." "Gulp---" Feng Yu Die swallowed and licked her lips. "Your roasted chicken is still the best. I always feel that the roasted chicken on the street stallscks some vor..." "This was made by the inn." Feng Yu Die looked puzzled, and she tilted her head. "But... it tastes different. This one is better." "..." Ye Anping didn''t react for a moment, only raising his eyebrows. However, looking at Xiao Tian who was covering her mouth andughing silently at him and Feng Yu Die, a guess appeared in his mind... Could it be another effect caused by binding fate to the Heavenly Dao Scroll? Ye Anping felt a chill on his back. He raised his head slightly and looked at Feng Yu Die''s face as she ate her roasted chicken. Her cherry lips were shiny with oil, and her eyes were beautiful, just like a picture of a willow swaying and a flower smiling. Snap--- He suddenly felt his cheeks getting hot, and realizing what was happening, he raised his hand and pped his forehead, then quickly opened the window and breathed in the cold snowy air outside. "Hiss--" ? Feng Yu Die looked up with a confused face. "Master Ye, why are you hitting yourself?" "...To sober up." Ye Anping''s face darkened, but Xiao Tian''s smile became even bigger. ring at Xiao Tian, he hastily changed the topic. "Say, what did the girls say to Xiyue?" "Oh...well, Sister Pei spoke ill of you." ? Ye Anping was slightly stunned, but he immediately guessed what it was about, and a doting smile appeared on his face. Every time Sister protected her ''food'', she always used this trick. When she first arrived at the ck Star Sect, she protected her ''food'' from Xiao Yunluo like this. After that, when they went to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, she also protected her ''food'' from Yun Yiyi. Six years had passed, and she was still using the same method to protect her ''food''. Couldn''t she think of a better way? "Forget it... I''ll exin it to Xiyueter." Ye Anping shrugged and, seeing that Feng Yu Die had almost finished the chicken, he said, "Go back quickly after you finish eating. Remember, don''t tell the girls I''m here." "Uhm..." Feng Yu Die nodded, but she had no intention of getting up and leaving. She squirmed and rubbed her hands hesitantly. Ye Anping frowned. "What? You don''t want to leave?" Feng Yu Die blinked. "Well... It''s not that I don''t want to go. This roasted chicken really tastes better. Are you going to live here? Then, I''lle every day to eat your roasted chicken..." "That way you''ll expose this ce to the others..." "It''s okay! I''ll sneak over! I won''t be discovered..." "...Alright." "Hee hee -- then, prepare a roasted chicken for me every day at noon." "Fine." Feng Yu Die grinned and cleaned up the chicken bones, then stood up, wanting to jump out of the window. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something as stopped and turned to look at him. ? "What''s wrong now?" "Hmm... Congrattions on your Core Formation~" Ye Anping was surprised, but he gave a small nod. "...Thank you, you too..." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die smiled and jumped out the window in one step. But somehow, when she jumped out, her shoes hooked on the window sill, and she lost her bnce. ---"Ouch!" Following a cry of surprise, a dull sound came from the street. "..." Ye Anping pursed his lips wordlessly, then let out a long sigh. He didn''t even bother to look outside as he disdainfully said, "Tsk, there was a door, but you refused to use it... and even fell down. What an embarrassment of a Core Formation cultivator." However, he couldn''t help but smile, thinking that it was somewhat cute... The next moment, he quickly picked up the teacup and took a big gulp. In his heart, he added, in the officialnguage of the Southern Region, Cute my ass, just an idiot. Ye Anping took a deep breath and, seeing Xiao Tian still slumped on the table looking at him with a smile, he frowned. "Why are you still here?" "Hehe--- It''s not far anyway, I''ll just live here with you~" Xiao Tian then narrowed her eyes, smiling. "Anping, do you think Yu Die has changed a lot?" "What''s changed?" "Hey, think about the first time you met Yu Die, what was she like? And what''s she like now?" "...Well, she''s changed from a small cultivator at the Qi Refining stage to a big cultivator at the Core Formation stage." "I''m not talking about that~ I''m talking about... You see, Yu Die used to hate you, but now she relies on you." "I know what you want to say." Ye Anping rolled his eyes. "But, it''s impossible." "Oh~ Why not... You already have so many girls, one more Yu Die is not a big deal... stingy!~~" Xiao Tian stuck out her tongue, jumped up, and disappeared into his head, leaving Ye Anping alone in the room with a frown on his face. ? Was this a matter of being stingy? Lianxue, Yunluo, Yun Yiyi, Li Longling... Who knew, was his rice bowl enough to feed them all?... "...Whatever." Ye Anping shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He went down to find the innkeeper and got a pot of rice wine, then sat alone by the window to pass the time. The sun was slowly setting on the horizon, and dark clouds drifted over White Moon Town, engulfing the shadows of the people on the streets. A light snow arrived as expected, sprinkling ayer of icing sugar over the town. The rice wine in Ye Anping''s pot had almost reached the bottom when suddenly, a flying sword arrived from the direction of Heavenly Wind City. Li Longling, with the Fire Phoenix in her arms, jumped in from the window. She took off the bamboo hat on her head and sat down at the table. "Anping." "Well, how''s our bounty going?" Li Longling shook her head slightly as she put the Fire Phoenix on the table. "It''s just as you said. Those bounty hunters failed to deal with them. In the past month, many famous assassins in the Northern Region have disappeared; most of them are dead. The shop owner told me that most probably no one in the Northern Region would dare to touch our bounty now." As she spoke, Li Longling took out a piece of paper with the names of the missing killers written on it. Ye Anping took it and looked at the top. ck Yang and White Yin, Seven Mysteries Sect''s Sword Master, and Ghost Hunting Sect''s Broken Sky... a total of thirteen people. He knew most of the names. In the game, these people were all wild Bosses in the Northern Region''s Cold Country map. Their strength could not be underestimated. One of them was even a pseudo-Nascent Soul cultivator. Although Ye Anping had a premonition that this would happen, he still felt a little surprised when he saw the name list Li Longling brought over, and he sighed in his heart. ---As expected of her. She actually managed to annihte the huge bounty that Li Longling and he had set up. "She is worthy of being the bearer of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll, sigh..." Li Longling tilted her head slightly, smiling. "You know her so well. Is it because she''s a girl? Anping, you really don''t reject anyone, not even demonic cultivators are spared." ? Ye Anping was speechless, then joked, "She''s the only demonic cultivator who can escape from my hands. There''s nothing wrong with praising her." "...So what should we do now?" "To be honest, I don''t want to confront her head-on," Ye Anping said calmly before looking at the Traveler''s Pavilion out the window. "But unfortunately... we will probably run into each other." "You''re saying it can''t be avoided?" "Yeah..." In a sense, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin were mortal enemies. Ever since their first encounter in the game, they would always meet in strange ways. Moreover, the theory of fate had been proven by Yun Kunwu of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Ye Anping concluded that Gu Mingxin would inevitablye around Heavenly Wind City by chance and meet them. Rationally speaking, a head-on confrontation would result in a fierce battle that would not benefit either side, but it was probably unavoidable. If Gu Mingxin was bound to meet Feng Yu Die, then if he took Li Longling and Feng Yu Die away now, they might have to face each otherter. At least around Heavenly Wind City, they still had Xu Mn and her Snow Guards to help... No matter how he thought, he still had to deal with that demonic cultivator that acted like Wu You as soon as possible. "Longling, you don''t have to worry too much. Although Gu Mingxin is powerful, she must have suffered a lot of injuries after encountering so many assassins. I don''t believe she can still be in good shape..." "I''m not worried." Li Longling propped up her cheeks and tilted her head as she smiled." At most, I''ll die with Young Master Ye in the Northern Region. Isn''t that romantic?" Ye Anping tapped her forehead. "...I won''t die so easily, and neither will you." "Then, after we return to the Western Region, Anping will marry me..." When Ye Anping heard the sentence, he quickly reached out to cover Li Longling''s mouth and frowned. "...You can''t say that." "Hehe~" "You''re stillughing... Well, go and gather your energy and rest. We may not be able to sleep tonight." "Okay, I''ll do as you say." Ye Anping drank the remaining rice wine in his cup in one gulp, then stood up and put on the bamboo hat that Li Longling had ced on the table. He looked at the window and pondered for a while before finally turning around and walking out the door. Chapter 376 - Someone Entered My Room?! In the blink of an eye, it was midnight. The lights in White Moon Town went out one by one as every household closed the doors and windows to avoid the drifting snow on the streets. Only the east side of the town was still lit. There was a small guest house with about thirty tables set for the wedding banquet. Most of the people who attended were residents of White Moon Town, including thedy shopkeeper of the Traveler''s Pavilion. At the top of the slightly taller tile pavilion in the middle of the town, stood Ye Anping with a bamboo hat on his head and a white scarf on his face, looking at the guests in the yard drinking and chatting happily with the insight of a Core Formation stage cultivator. He had a hunch that the demonic cultivator who imitated Wu You would appear at the wedding banquet to infect some of the people with parasites. However, after staring from the top of the pavilion for two hours, Ye Anping did not see anything wrong with the people attending the banquet. He muttered to himself, "Am I overthinking? Or underestimating the enemy? That demonic cultivator isn''t as stupid as I thought?" Ye Anping frowned, thinking for a while, then looked up at the silver moon half covered by dark clouds. Seeing that it was gettingte and he probably wouldn''t see anything here, he turned around and rushed back along the roof toward the Traveler''s Pavilion. The door of the Traveler''s Pavilion had been boarded up. The lights in Pei Lianxue''s bedroom on the second floor had also been turned off, so they must have already gone to rest. Ye Anpingnded lightly on the roof and padded over to Xu Xiyue''s room. He listened for a while and saw that there was only the sound of even breathing in the room. With a slight smile on his lips, he turned over, pushed open the window, and jumped in. Xu Xiyue was already sleeping soundly under the covers. Ye Anping looked around the room and noticed that Xu Xiyue had forgotten to put away her diary again, so he stepped to the wooden table and opened it. "Cold Heavenly Calendar, the second day of the eighth month. Today, three beautiful Core Formation stage immortals came to the Traveler''s Pavilion. They are Senior Ye''s wives, and they told me that Senior Ye is beating up girls. Moreover, Senior Ye knew they wereing, but he was hiding from them, which was very suspicious. I will definitely help my sister tear off his disguise!" "..." The first part was fine... But what did it mean to help her sister tear off his disguise? Ye Anping smiled stiffly, looked back at Xu Xiyue who was sleeping soundly, and suddenly felt helpless. Could it be that he was regarded as a bad guy who came to hit on Xu Mn? "Hiss..." He sighed softly and was about to close the diary, but when he turned his head, he saw a golden face in front of him, staring at him with a "Ye Tianchong" using look. "..." "Anping... You came to a teenage girl''s bedroom in the middle of the night to read her diary?" "...Just taking a look along the way." Xiao Tian narrowed her eyes. She floated above Xu Xiyue, sized her up, and then floated back. "Anping, Miss Xiao, Miss Li, Miss Yun, and the others are okay. They either have family backgrounds or good qualifications. How did you fall for this ordinary girl with two spiritual roots?" Ye Anping looked at the sleeping Xu Xiyue and said honestly, "It''s a dream from my childhood. Didn''t you and Sister Feng ask me how I always knew what was going to happen in advance?" "Eh?" He pointed at Xu Xiyue on the bed. "She told me." After all, she was the promoter of the Heavenly Sword Fantasy game, the person who had witnessed the life of Feng Yu Die and the yers in the game, and likewise, thepiler of the book Heavenly Sword Fantasy. Of course, Ye Anping did not say thest sentence. Xiao Tian didn''t understand. What did he mean by this girl telling him? She looked confused and circled around Xu Xiyue again. However, no matter how she looked at her, Xu Xiyue was just an ordinary girl with good looks and dual spiritual roots... At this moment, footsteps were heard outside the door, immediately alerting Ye Anping. He narrowed his eyes and quickly closed the diary. Then, he flipped out of the window and hung upside down on the roof, observing the situation in the room through the crack in the window. Knock knock--- "..." Knock knock knock--- "..." Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Xu Xiyue, who was suddenly awakened, squinted her eyes and got off the bed in a daze, putting her boots on. "Who is it? It''s sote... Haa---" Xu Xiyue yawned, spotted the diary on the table, and tilted her head slightly. She vaguely remembered that before she went to bedst night, she had ced the diary in the center of the table. Why was it crooked? Did someone sneak in? So suspicious... Stare--- Knock knock--- There were two more knocks on the door. Xu Xiyue came to her senses and walked to the door, opening it and peeking out. Thedy shopkeeper, now wearing a red dress, stood in front of her room, smelling of wine and sauce and looking like she had just returned from the wedding banquet in the east of the town. Earlier, thedy shopkeeper had told her that she was going to the wedding banquet in the evening and asked her to look after the Traveler''s Pavilion. "Boss, didn''t you say you would drink until tomorrow morning? Why are you back now? Is something wrong?" "Senior Ye is waiting for you in the forest behind." Outside the window, Ye Anping, who was hanging upside down like a bat on the eaves, frowned when he heard this, and instantly realized that the shopkeeper was most likely infected. Xiao Tian, ??who was standing next to Xu Xiyue, narrowed her eyes and sized up thedy shopkeeper. Her eyes immediately widened and she jumped back to Ye Anping''s side in panic. "Anping!! That shopkeeper is infected!" "...Hmm." Ye Anping nodded to her. He thought about it for a while and decided not to take action for the time being. Making a move now would undoubtedly alert the enemy. He only needed to protect Xu Xiyue. Looking at thedy boss at the door, Xu Xiyue frowned, as if she was a little dissatisfied, and nodded. "Okay! I got it. I''ll get dressed ande over." "Uhm..." Ye Anping had no intention of peeking at Xu Xiyue changing clothes. He exerted strength on his legs and climbed up the house. "Xiao Tian, go get Feng Roasted Chicken." ? Ignoring Xiao Tian''s confused expression, Ye Anping turned around after he finished speaking, jumped to the Wanderer''s House across the street, and climbed in through the window. "Longling..." Li Longling seemed to have been waiting for a long time. She was sitting at the table, gently stroking the Fire Phoenix''s tail feathers. "How is it?" "Follow me, hide in the forest, and use the Fire Phoenix to watch from the sky. There are too many ways for the demonic cultivator to escape, they might not be able to catch him." "Well... carry me on your flying sword." "..." Didn''t you fly the sword so naturally earlier in the day? Ye Anping sighed softly as he walked over, picked Li Longling up from her seat, and brought her out the window. Theynded on the roof of the Traveler''s Pavilion and waited for the two toe out. ... Not long after, Xu Xiyue, wrapped up in a thick cotton coat, walked out of the house. Seeing thedy shopkeeper waiting for her at the door, she was a little confused. "Boss, I can go by myself. You should go and rest." However, as soon as she finished speaking, thedy shopkeeper gently took her hand and pulled her down the stairs of the inn to the lobby before heading toward the backyard. "Boss?" "Senior Ye is waiting for you in the forest behind." "I know. I can go by myself." "Hmm..." Although thedy shopkeeper nodded, she still didn''t let go of Xu Xiyue''s hand. Xu Xiyue narrowed her eyes. "Boss?" "Senior Ye is waiting for you in the forest behind." "..." When thedy shopkeeper repeated this sentence for the third time, Xu Xiyue already understood. Yesterday morning, when her sister came to talk to Senior Ye about the case, Senior Ye mentioned something about toxic parasites and demonic cultivators... Although she didn''t say a word at the time, she listened very carefully. Senior Ye deduced that the demonic cultivator would poison the girls'' rtives and ordered them to deliver the teenage girls to him. "Help... woo woo..." She wanted to call Pei Lianxue and the other two, but when she said the first sentence, thedy shopkeeper covered her mouth, picked her up, and ran quickly into the cedar forest. Tap-tap-tap-- The running strength of the Foundation Building cultivators was not low. Xu Xiyue had already reached the depths of the snow forest in just a moment of distraction. "Woo woo..." After thedy shopkeeper carried her for a while, she suddenly stopped and threw her directly onto the snow on the ground. Plop--- Xu Xiyue opened her mouth wide to take a deep breath, and suddenly, she saw a man standing beside her with a cloak covering his entire body. Apart from the man, there were also two Qi Refining cultivators about the same age as her, being held by their own mothers. It seemed they had been caught in the same situation as her. One of the little girls was surprised to see Xu Xiyue, and she quickly waved to greet her. "Sister Xu, you''re here too?" "..." Seeing that the other two girls didn''t seem to understand what happened, Xu Xiyue bit her lip slightly and shifted her gaze to the long pipe at the waist of thedy shopkeeper. She had heard the shopkeeper say that it was a magic tool that could bewitch people. If she didn''t do something, this man would likely take her and the other two girls away. Xu Xiyue was silent for a while. She quietly picked up a handful of snow on the ground and prepared herself. The hooded man nced at her, reached out in his sleeve, took out something that made a "hissing" sound, and walked toward the girl who had just greeted Xu Xiyue. Seeing that his attention was not on her, Xu Xiyue immediately stood up and smashed the snow in her hand in thedy shopkeeper''s face. Puff--- Then, seizing the opportunity, she reached out and took the long pipe from her waist, put it in her mouth, inhaling and exhaling in the man''s direction. A pale pink spiritual mist instantly spread like a signal re, forming an extremely obvious beacon in the snowy forest. Xu Xiyue held her breath and ran toward the positions of the two girls she had memorized before, grabbed one in each hand, and shouted. "Follow me!!!" Then, she led the two of them, rushing into the depths of the forest. Although the two little girls only inhaled a mouthful of spiritual mist, their cultivation was too low after all, and they were directly bewitched by Xu Xiyue. Hearing her order, the two unconsciously followed her steps. However, in the next moment, the light pink spiritual mist that had originally spread out in the forest, rotated and quickly contracted toward a central point. The hooded man inhaled all the spiritual mist and looked in the direction where Xu Xiyue and the other two escaped. A yful smile appeared on his lips under the hood. "Heh? What a delightful girl. Much more adorable than those who cry incessantly." After saying that, the man''s figure turned into a shadow and chased after Xu Xiyue and the others. Xu Xiyue, who was running fast through the forest, knew that they could not outrun that man. Although she couldn''t see through his cultivation just now, she could feel that it was definitely much higher than hers. Right now, she could only pray that Senior Ye or his three wives would discover that she was missing ande to save them. Xu Xiyue had only heard that one of Senior Ye''s wives was Young Lady Xiao of the ck Star Sect. She didn''t know the names of the other two, so she could only shout loudly. "Senior Xiao!!! Young Lady of the ck Star Sect!!! We are here!!" "Senior Xiao!!!" However, when she shouted for the second time, Xu Xiyue suddenly felt a gust of cold winding from behind her. She turned around and saw that the hooded man had already arrived behind them. A hand with a scorpion tattoo reached toward her face. Xu Xiyue''s eyes widened as she gritted her teeth and shouted again. "Xiao... woooo--" However, before she could say herst sentence, those hands grabbed her face like a shroud. A trace of fear finally shed in Xu Xiyue''s eyes. "Where are you going, little girl..." And right at this time, Xu Xiyue suddenly heard a clear voice inside her mind. ---"Hit him with the pipe." Senior Ye''s voice... Xu Xiyue didn''t hesitate at all, and she immediately raised the pipe in her right hand and smashed it on the hooded man''s head. Whoosh--- The hooded man nced at it andughed. "Little girl, this is not a sword..." Swish--- A palm-sized ice-blue sword energy passed by Xu Xiyue''s ear andnded directly on the hooded man''s shoulder. Blood sttered on the ground, spreading on a red seven-foot-long line. The hooded man''s right hand, which had grabbed Xu Xiyue''s cheek, was directly severed from his body. Xu Xiyue didn''t freeze. She grabbed the man''s hand and pulled it off her face. Then, she grabbed the other two girls beside her and continued to run toward the inn. "Run!" However, somehow, one of the girls twisted her ankle and fell to the ground. "Ah?" Xu Xiyue was taken aback for a moment and ordered the other girl to run forward. Then, she went back a few steps and pulled up the fallen girl with all her might. At this moment, the hooded man finally realized that there was someone else hiding in the forest and looked around warily. However, after scanning with his spiritual sense, he did not notice anyone else other than himself and the three girls. After a moment of silence, a pair of fly-like eyes under the hood red at Xu Xiyue, who was facing away from him, as if he was irritated. He waved his hand and released a centipede covered with des from his sleeve. Hearing the disgusting "clicking" sounds behind her gradually approaching, Xu Xiyue didn''t dare to look back, just put her head down, closed her eyes, and pulled the girl beside her to run full speed forward. The next moment. Poof--- She felt herself crashing into someone''s arms. Pei Lianxue held her shoulders and raised her right hand, shooting out a silver sword from her storage bag. "It''s alright." Pei Lianxueforted her without any intonation as she looked at the de centipede rushing toward her, and her figure holding the sword swayed. Swish--- A silver thread glowing with spiritual light shed from the centipede''s head to its tail. The de centipede disintegrated into countless pieces in midair. The purple poisonous blood was blown away by the sword''s energy and fell on the surrounding cedars, corroding small holes in the tree trunks in just a moment. The hooded man''s eyes widened when he saw this scene, but the next moment, he heard a mocking voice in his ear. "Where are you looking? Hey!" "Hiss--" Swish--- The hooded man hastily sidestepped to dodge, yet a golden light shed, and the remaining left arm and half of his chest directly separated and fell off his body. Feng Yu Die originally wanted to capitalize on the victory and cut off both of his legs as well. But unexpectedly, a huge ant head emerged from the hooded man''s severed left chest, opening its mouth and lunging toward her. "Hiss--" This was the first time Feng Yu Die had seen such an insect suddenly appear from a body. However, although she was flustered, she did not panic. She raised her sword and split the ant''s head in half. Because she was afraid of the poison, she jumped away to avoid the ant''s brain matter after splitting it. The hooded man finally had some breathing space. He suddenly lowered himself to the ground, as if he wanted to use an escape technique. However, the moment his knees touched the ground... Rumble--- White light shed in the sky, and then a bolt of lightning descended from above and swallowed him whole. Hidden in another corner of the forest, Xiao Yunluo, who hadn''t yet had time to put on her undergarments and was only wrapped in an outer robe, held her clothes, and with the other hand, pointed in front of her body and used her spiritual power to draw a talisman. "Detain!" As themand was given, the talisman instantly changed into a golden chain and flew into the lightning. The sound of chains ttering rang out, but Xiao Yunluo frowned tightly. With a wave of her hand, the lightning bolt that had just engulfed the man instantly disappeared. And at the same time as the thunderbolt, the hooded man''s body also disappeared. "Eh?" Feng Yu Die stared nkly for a while, then raised her eyebrows and shouted to Xiao Yunluo. "Sister Xiao, did you st him to pieces? Didn''t Sister Pei say to try to catch him alive?" "..." Xiao Yunluo walked out of the forest barefoot and looked at the snow pit on the ground created by the lightning. "He wasn''t sted to pieces. He ran away." "Ah? How did he run away?" "How would I know! The soul-binding spell didn''t catch him..." Pei Lianxue also came over with Xu Xiyue and the other two. She squatted down, touched the blood on the ground, and licked it. "It''s not human blood..." "..." "..." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo froze on the spot as if they wanted to ask, Sister Pei, how can you taste this? "Well, brother taught me." "Then, what should we do now..." "I can find him." Pei Lianxue shook her head slightly. "I''ll take them back to the inn, you go into the forest and bring the shopkeeper and the others back... Don''t hurt them, and keep the poisonous insects. I need them..." "Oh..." Chapter 377 - Brothers First Meeting Gift Hoo Hoo... Everything was silent. Only the cold wind brushed the branches and sent the fine snow flying through the snowy forest. On a pine tree branch, a round snow hawk stared at the snow in the forest with a faint light shing in its eyes, making sounds of searching for prey. Gugu... Gugu... Suddenly, the snow under the tree exploded. Boom--- A head with festering skin stuck out from the ground, frightening the snow hawk so much that it instantly spread its wings and leaped up. "Cough..." The man who crawled out of the ground had lost his human appearance because he had absorbed the Heavenly Lightning technique. As he stood up, his flesh and blood slowly dripped down like mucus. The man gritted his teeth and used his spiritual power to take a pill out of the storage bag and put it in his mouth. He then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to condense his energy to heal his wounds. "Why are there three ck Star Sect cultivators here?... Gotta bring the news back..." At this moment, an eagle''s cry suddenly sounded in the quiet forest. Kiiii--! The eagle''s cry came from above. Looking up, he saw a fiery red dot circling over his head in the dark sky. "...A Fire Phoenix?" Then, the sound of footsteps creaking on the snow drew the man''s sight to the forest again. In the dimly lit forest, a young man, not very tall, wearing a bamboo hat and holding a ck ice sword, slowly approached. Ye Anping raised his hand to hold his hat and looked at the man. Seeing that the left half of his body had disappeared yet he was still alive, he frowned slightly. When his sister and the others surrounded and attacked this man, he was nearby, watching. This demonic cultivator''s base was only at the early stage of the Core Formation. After what the girls had done, even if he had ten lives, he had lost at least nine. However, he still managed to escape. He had suspected that this might not be the real body, and he confirmed this by exploring it up close with his spiritual sense. This man was the doppelganger that had been refined with parasites and his own soul. Ye Anping stopped five feet away from him, holding the Snow Jade Spirit Sword tightly, and asked, "Soul Compulsion Incarnation?" Hearing this question, a trace of surprise shed in the man''s fly-like eyes. Ye Anping''s figure was reflected in dozens ofpound eyes. "Ooh? To be able to see it at a nce, you''re truly knowledgeable. May I know your name?" Ye Anping did not answer. He was silent for a while before asking back, "Do you know a demonic cultivator named ''Wu You''?" "What?!" "It seems that you know. Then, I think I know who you are." The Snow Jade Spirit Sword turned half a circle horizontally in Ye Anping''s right hand. "Before your master died, he mentioned you to me. Do you want to know what he said?" "How do you know..." "He said, you are an ipetent piece of shit, Jiang Mojiao." The words fell, and the sword acted. Ye Anping''s figure shed, and he instantly arrived five feet behind the man. Thump--- Jiang Mojiao''s incarnation did not even have time to react before his head rolled off his shoulders. The fly-like eyes red at Ye Anping, who had his back to him. He seemed to want to speak, but his vocal cords were not attached anymore, so he opened his mouth but made no sound. "This sword was a meeting gift for you." Ye Anping put the Snow Jade Spirit Sword back into the storage bag while the Fire Phoenix hovering in the sky also swooped down, opened its beak, and spit out rolling mes, igniting all the parts of the incarnated body. The hissing sound of insects suddenly resounded through the forest, but they soon turned into ashes and dissipated along with the fire. After circling above Ye Anping''s head, the Phoenix flew onto Li Longling''s shoulder as she walked out of the forest. Li Longling looked at the remnants of the demonic cultivator and walked over to Ye Anping. "Anping, you just said that this is an incarnation... but this incarnation is already at the Core Formation stage..." "Yes, the real body is at least at the early Nascent Soul stage..." Ye Anping''s face showed a troubled expression. Lianxue and the girls were facing a demonic cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage. Without the sword that was currently with him, it would be really difficult to kill him. Li Longling looked at his worried expression and tilted her head in question. "Is it difficult?" "A little, but it''s okay..." Ye Anping came back to his senses. " Let''s see what the girls are going to do..." ... Meanwhile, in a room on the second floor of the Traveler''s Pavilion Inn. "Woo-aaaa..." Heartfelt crying resounded throughout the room. The three girls rescued by Pei Lianxue were frightened. They probably hadn''t recovered from the shock they suffered and hadn''t cried yet. As a result, after entering the house, Pei Lianxue lit a pot of charcoal fire, and the two girls, except Xu Xiyue, sat on the bed and started to bawl their eyes out. Pei Lianxue was also terrified and hurriedly went up to pat their backs and check their pulse. "What''s wrong? Where does it hurt? Tell sister..." "Woo-woo-wa-mother... ah-ah-ah-" After all, they were two young girls, only twelve or thirteen years old. After seeing those bloody scenes today and encountering a demonic cultivator in the middle of the night, they probably wouldn''t dare enter the forest again for a long time. Pei Lianxue was not good atforting people. Looking at the two girls crying, she was at a loss, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face. "If it was Brother... what would he do... ah..." She looked at the two of them anxiously and tried to recall. When she was crying... "Oh, right..." Muttering to herself, Pei Lianxue took the two crying girls in her arms and turned her body into a rocking chair as she rocked them. "Don''t cry, don''t cry! If you keep crying, I will throw you out." ? Although her tone was very t, after hearing this, the two little girls paused slightly, then immediately cried even louder. Pei Lianxue''s cold face revealed a panicked expression. When she cried in the past, she would immediately stop if her brother said this to her. But why... "...Ah?" Watching this scene, Xu Xiyue was speechless. She kinda felt that this Senior seemed a little stupid. She took a deep breath and quickly reached out to grab the faces of the two girls. "...Stop crying! This is a Core Formation stage Senior. You guys are being rude!" Pei Lianxue paused for a moment and shook her head. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I don''t mind..." "..." Xu Xiyue was stunned. Then, she simply grabbed the ears of the two girls and reprimanded them with a frown. "Stop crying." "But... but Sister Xu, my mother..." "Your mother is fine, this Senior will save her, calm down! The Senior has already chased away the demonic cultivator, so no one can eat you now." "Suck--" After Xu Xiyue''s fierce scolding, the two girls finally calmed down, and their crying turned to sobbing. Pei Lianxue smiled and gently rubbed their heads. "Don''t worry, I''m here. No one can hurt you." "Uhm... sob--" The little girl looked at Pei Lianxue''s face, clenching her clothes with her little hands. Noticing this, Pei Lianxue paused, and then hugged the two of them andy on the bed. "Get some good rest. Big Sister is here with you~ Good girl!" The two girls seemed to be very tired, and after they rested on Pei Lianxue''s shoulders for a while, they fell asleep. Xu Xiyue watched by the bedside and was quite surprised. It was the first time she saw a Core Formation stage cultivator coaxing two small Qi Refining strangers like this. After hesitating for a while, she lowered her head and apologized softly for her friends. "Senior, I apologize to you on their behalf." "It''s fine..." Pei Lianxue shook her head slightly and caressed their backs. She then looked left and right and, seeing that both her hands were upied, asked, "Do you want to lie on me?" ? Xu Xiyue paused, not quite understanding what she was thinking, and tilted her head. "Ah? Senior..." "Weren''t you scared?" "I..." "It''s really okay. If you''re scared, just lie on me. I''ll protect you." "..." Xu Xiyue pursed her lips and blushed looking at the two girls. In the end, she simply crawled over from the foot of the bed carefully, slowlyy on Pei Lianxue, and hugged her. Pei Lianxue nodded, and with a slight twist of her wrist, she lifted the quilt on the bed with her spiritual power and covered themselves with it. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid~ Just rest peacefully. Big Sister is here to protect you." After the three girls hugged her for a while, the door was gently opened from the outside. "Sister Pei!! We..." Carrying two poisoned women on her left and right shoulders, Feng Yu Die barged into the room, followed by Xiao Yunluo. Seeing Pei Lianxue on the bed, hugged by three little girls, they were both stunned. "Sister Pei, what are you doing?" "They were scared..." Feng Yu Die paused for a moment. With her head down, she said, "Sister Pei, I''m scared too." Xiao Yunluo, who was carrying the female shopkeeper, nced at her coldly and interrupted. "Lianxue, we brought these three back. It took some effort to subdue them. What should we do now?" "Well..." Seeing that the three girls in her arms had fallen asleep, Pei Lianxue carefully lifted them up with her spiritual power and got out of bed. "Let''s go to another room. Second idiot, you stay with them." "Ah? Sister Pei, I''m afraid..." Without waiting for Feng Yu Die to agree, Pei Lianxue took the two women from her shoulders and left her there, taking Xiao Yunluo to the next room. After cing the three of them on the bed, Pei Lianxue followed the method her brother had taught her before, injecting spiritual energy into her fingers and cing them on their backs. The three Heart-Consuming parasites were forced out by her spiritual energy. She had Xiao Yunluo bring some wine, and after washing the three living centipedes, without saying a word, she opened her mouth and swallowed all three of them. "Yunluo, when you hear me shout, use your finger to touch my back, the same ce where I just touched them." "Lianxue, are you sure it''s okay?" "It''s okay. My brother has done this before." Pei Lianxue took out a woven mat and sat cross-legged on it. She ced her sword fingers in front of her chest, released her spiritual power along the meridians, and at the same time, infused her spiritual sense into the three poisonous insects she had eaten. Her spiritual sense tracked the souls of the parasites along a silken thread to a cave hundreds of miles away. Countless white floating eggs adhered to the walls of the cave, and below them were many skeletons that had not yet turned yellow and still had flesh and blood attached. A ck-robed man was meditating in the middle of the skeletons. His murderous aura gathered into wisps of purple mist around him. Pei Lianxue bit her lips, trying to see the man''s face clearly, but at this moment, the man suddenly turned his head and looked in her direction. Seeing that she was discovered, Pei Lianxue hurriedly shouted, "Yunluo!!" Bang--- Energy burst out when Xiao Yunluo pointed her finger at her back, and Pei Lianxue''s spiritual sense returned to her body from a hundred miles away. A mouthful of ck blood spurted out from her mouth along with three centipedes, which fell to the ground. Pei Lianxue gritted her teeth slightly and raised her hand to summon her sword from the storage bag. She used her energy to control the sword and cut off the three parasites on the ground. She then used fire element talismans to burn them off. "Yunluo, there is a demonic cultivator in the early stage of the Nascent Soul. He is on a mountain in the north, about one hundred and seventy miles away." ... Meanwhile, in the cave. Jiang Mojiao, who was sitting cross-legged among the corpses, squinted his eyes and looked at the sky behind him. He felt as if someone had just sent their spiritual sense here to peek. However, it was a fleeting feeling. Before he could send out his spiritual sense to catch the culprit, the feeling disappeared. Jiang Mojiao was silent for a moment, then slowly stood up, ready to walk out of the cave to take a look. However, just as he stood up. Swish--- A stream of ice-blue spiritual energy flew out from his neck and directly chopped up the spider parasite that had beenying eggs on the wall. "Cough--" Jiang Mojiao lost control of his body and fell to his knees. He covered his neck as a trace of shock shed in hispound eyes. Someone had not only decapitated his soulpulsion incarnation but also injured his original body''s Nascent Soul. Just as he was wondering, the memories of thepulsion incarnation surfaced sporadically in his mind. A young man in white clothes and a bamboo hat, a spirit sword made entirely of ck ice, a fiery phoenix, and a name -- ''Wu You''. ---"Do you know a demonic cultivator named ''Wu You''?" ---"He said, you are an ipetent piece of shit, Jiang Mojiao." ---"This sword was a meeting gift for you." "Impossible!!" The kid''s yful tone rang in his mind. Jiang Mojiao''s eyes suddenly bulged out, and a visceral fear arose spontaneously. His hands began to tremble uncontrobly. What followed was the loud hissing and clicking of those parasites in the cave. Kakakaka--- But with Jiang Mojiao''s angry roar, the insects chirping instantly stopped. "Shut up! You are now my parasites, not my master''s!!!" The parasites let out a burst of disgruntled chirps. "Hiss, hiss-- Click--" "Shut up all of you! He''s dead!!!" Jiang Mojiao red at a huge spider on the ceiling and crushed a small spider with his foot. "You are my ves, not his! I am your master, I am!!" The spider parasite hanging in the air reflected Jiang Mojiao''s figure in its insect eyes, but there was no expression. It only opened and closed its pointed teeth. "Hiss--" Then, it turned around, ignoring him. Seeing how the spider looked down on him, Jiang Mojiao bit his right thumb and muttered crazily. "No, no, no, I need help... help... help, help!" Biting his lips with his sharp teeth, Jiang Mojiao grabbed a ck jade slip from his storage bag with a shaking hand. He smashed it to the ground and shouted with a trembling voice, "Grandmaster of the Magical Poison Sect, Jiang Mojiao, asks for help to destroy an Immortal!!" Chapter 378 - Her Eyes Are Blind But Her Heart Is Not The night was not over yet as heavy snow flew across the snow-capped mountains. A cavern in the mountains flickered with a faint firelight. In the cave, a group of three people gathered around the campfire, using the most primitive method to relieve the nightmare brought to them by the cold air of this Northern Region. "Liang Xiaoliu, Liang Xiaoliu... uh... cough cough cough---" Lying on a simple straw mat, Gu Mingxin, who was now covered in wounds, kept calling out the name of the person she "loved" even when she was unconscious. Hearing this, Wu Tianci, who was poking the wood in the bonfire with a branch, frowned, and there was a hint of awkwardness in his eyes. Ever since they met the three Core Formation cultivators in Snow Dragon Town, they had been following Liang Xiaoliu''s trail. Starting from Frozen River City, they had traveled nearly fifteen hundred miles northeast. On the way, they met countless fellow demonic cultivators who were killed by "Liang Xiaoliu" and the Lady of the Dragon House, and also met countless "swordsmen" from the Northern Region who wanted to take their heads in exchange for bounties. Although he had promised Gu Mingxin that he would apany her to find Liang Xiaoliu and kill him, but... Wu Tianci opened his cor and looked at the horrible wound on his chest caused by a Nascent Soul stage cultivator he met a few days ago. They were now running out of ammunition and food. Lu Meimei was slightly injured. Her injuries were not serious, but they were not light either. However, Gu Mingxin was practically teetering on the edge of life and death. He had to admit that Gu Mingxin was indeed worthy of being the direct disciple of their sect Patriarch. Any other ordinary mid-stage Core Formation cultivator would probably not survive those three people in Snow Dragon Town. Although the two Dharma cultivators with their mysterious treasure and the sword master of the Seven Mysteries Sect died in Gu Mingxin''s hands, they were definitely among the best Core Formation cultivators in the four regions. "Sister Gu, isn''t that enough?" "Cough..." Gu Mingxin opened her eyes weakly and red at him. "Brother Wu, cough...are you scared?" "It''s not that I''m scared, but..." Wu Tianci let out a soft sigh. "That Liang Xiaoliu is deliberately slipping away. Every time they killed a Foundation Building cultivator from the demonic sects, they would always leave one to report the news. Sister, you can clearly see that he does it on purpose..." Gu Mingxin red. "So what?" "A head-on confrontation will only result in both sides being hurt. I just think it''s unnecessary... Sister, our mission was toe to the Northern Region to find the main knot of the Heavenly Cold Formation, not to hunt down Liang Xiaoliu. You..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Mingxin suddenly stood up, stepped in front of him, and grabbed his cor, staring at him with bloodshot eyes. "Liang Xiaoliu must die! The demonic cultivators will be destroyed by him sooner orter!" "..." Lu Meimei, who was roasting human flesh, looked at the two and quickly acted as a mediator. "Oh~ Stop quarreling... We are all sisters and brothers and should get along. Here, eat some meat~" Gu Mingxin tilted her head to look at Lu Meimei, then loosened Wu Tianci''s cor andy back on the straw mat. "Thanks, Sister Lu, but I don''t eat people." Wu Tianci took a skewer, and bit into it, then looked at Gu Mingxin. "Sister Gu, are you sure you want to continue? It looks like a dead end... This Liang Xiaoliu might lead us into a trap." Gu Mingxin evaded the question. "...Brother Wu, don''t you mind about your father''s matter? The Dragon House leader is with Liang Xiaoliu. Don''t you want to confront her?" Just as Gu Mingxin said this, a collective voice transmission suddenly sounded in their minds. "Grandmaster of the Magical Poison Sect, Jiang Mojiao, asks for help to destroy an Immortal!!" The voice transmission from about thirty miles northeast caused the three people to freeze in their tracks. Wu Tianci frowned. "Demonic Summoning Order?" Gu Mingxin frowned too. After all, she was the personal disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch, and most of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the six demonic sects were well-known. However, when she heard the name ''Jiang Mojiao'', she thought for a while but couldn''t remember it, so she asked, "I''ve never heard of this name before. What about you guys?" Wu Tianci shook his head to indicate that he hadn''t heard of it either. Lu Meimei was even more confused. She touched her bloody lips and tilted her head. "When did he form his Nascent Soul? Magical Poison Sect has a total of twelve Grand Masters, all of whom are quite powerful. Jiang Mojiao... I''ve never heard of him." Wu Tianci looked down in silence before shaking his head. "The Demonic Summoning Order is not an ordinary thing. It is a token personally bestowed by the leader of the six demonic sects. Since he has it, he should be quite an important character." After saying that, he looked at Gu Mingxin''s injuries. "Sister Gu, we don''t know when we will run into those bounty hunters again, so why not take this opportunity to go to Jiang Mojiao''s cave? You also need a ce where you can rest and recuperate..." "Heh, resting in a poisonous insect cultivator''s cave? Are you serious? Cough..." "No matter what, it''s better than this wilderness. After all, he''s a Magical Poison Sect Grand Master who received the Demonic Summoning Order." Gu Mingxin clicked her tongue slightly. She really did not like the Magical Poison Sect cultivators who raised those parasites, but looking at her injured body, she finally nodded reluctantly. "Fine..." "Then, let''s go now. Sister Lu, please carry Sister Gu on your back." Wu Tianci extinguished the bonfire with a wave of his sleeve, then stood up and summoned his flying sword before stepping on it. Across the cold snowy sky, the three of them drew two streaks of light among the dark clouds. Very soon, Wu Tianci brought the two to the top of a snowy mountain. Following the location of the Demonic Summoning Order, they searched in the snow for a while before arriving at a hidden cave abode. "Heavenly Demon Sect''s inner disciples Wu Tianci and Gu Mingxin and Hedonistic Sect''s inner disciple Lu Meimei are here in response to the summoning order. Senior Jiang, open the cave." After that, a seven-eyed spider poked its head out of the ground and sized up the three of them. Swaying its fat butt, it led them to the cave hidden by a spell. Inside the cave, the lights were extremely dim, and countless insects were clicking and chittering. As soon as she entered the cave, Gu Mingxin, lying on Lu Meimei''s back, got goosebumps from the sounds. Xue''e also came out of her mind at this moment and looked around the cave with almost physical difort, then said with disgust, "Mingxin, this ce is so filthy..." Gu Mingxin did notment. The caves of ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators would not be so full of stench even if they were simple. She now felt more and more sure that Jiang Mojiao was not a normal Nascent Soul cultivator. The three crossed several blood pools and insects'' nests, following the seven-eyed spider to the deepest part of the cave. Jiang Mojiao sat cross-legged on top of a pile of corpses. Hearing footsteps behind him, he stood up and looked at the three people with a smile on his face. Apart from thepound eyes, he looked quite hospitable at first nce. However, when he saw Gu Mingxin and the other two''s injured appearance, the smile on his face instantly copsed. He grabbed his face and scratched his forehead with his fingers, leaving blood marks. "No, no, no!! You guys!!! I don''t need trash!!!" Wu Tianci frowned slightly when she saw this. However, it was the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect after all, and he had the Demonic Summoning Order, so he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Senior, we came here in response to the Demonic Summoning Order, but we suffered some injuries on the way a few days ago..." Jiang Mojiao flew into a rage, his fly-like eyes bulging out. "Get out!!! Scram!! Trash!! You are trash!! I need someone to help me kill those people from Heavenly Wind City, and look at you..." "Senior... Although we were injured, still..." "Get lost!!!" Wu Tianci gritted his teeth, but Gu Mingxin, who was on Lu Meimei''s back, could not sit still anymore. She jumped down and summoned her sword, arriving before Jiang Mojiao in one step. Swish--- The seven-foot-long sword was ced directly at Jiang Mojiao''s neck. "Who''s the trash?!" Jiang Mojiao red at Gu Mingxin. His upper and lower incisors clicked fast, and a centipede suddenly fell from the ceiling, smashing straight at the back of Gu Mingxin''s head. Wu Tianci wanted to step forward immediately, but before he moved, a ck python''s head appeared out of thin air and bit the centipede to pieces. Ji Yi Yi Yi---!! Seeing the ck python, Jiang Mojiao was so frightened that he lost his bnce and fell on his butt on the ground. "Ah?! You, you, you..." "Heh..." Gu Mingxin slowly put her sword back into the storage bag and nced at him. "A cultivator who relies on toxic parasites to activate his Nascent Soul dares to be so arrogant. Master Ancestor really made a mistake, actually giving the Summoning Order to a scum like you, humph!" "..." "If it weren''t for my respect for him, I would have killed your fake Nascent Soul and helped the Master Ancestor clean up the house." After saying this, Gu Mingxin limped back to Lu Meimei and held onto her. Seeing that nothing happened, Wu Tianci breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a fake Nascent Soul, things were not that simple. If they really fought, he would not be easy to deal with... He looked at Gu Mingxin and cupped his hands to Jiang Mojiao, who was sitting on the ground. "Senior Jiang, can you lend us a room?" After saying that, he ignored Jiang Mojiao and turned around, taking Lu Meimei and Gu Mingxin to a ce nearby that looked like a Gathering Array. After the three of them walked into the stone room and closed the door, Jiang Mojiao stood up and pointed at them as he cursed. "I''m not trash! You guys are! I''m not I''m not I''m not! Master! I''m not a scum! Wooo... I''m not! You are!" ... Hoo hoo... The cold wind whistled outside, and on the wooden table by the window on the second floor of the Wanderer''s House Inn, there was a pot of warm wine. Ye Anping had changed into a velvet robe and sat at the table, sometimes looking through the window at the Traveler''s Pavilion across the street, sometimes frowning at the names written on the paper in front of him while thinking. Right now, he asked Xiao Tian to spy on his sister''s situation. As a result, he found out that she used the method he had taught her before, to poison herself, and then, through the spiritual connection between the parasite and its owner, she located the owner. This method was difficult for the parasite owner to discover and it was also very direct. However, an ordinary person using this method would most likely have their consciousness taken over by the parasite the moment they ate it, turning into a walking corpse. It seemed that little sister hadpletely assimted brother''s knowledge. Ye Anping was pleased about this, but he also needed to prepare a backup n for his sister. Jiang Mojiao alone could be easily handled by the girls and Xu Mn. But if Gu Mingxin and Jiang Mojiao got together... A fake Nascent Soul, plus the Heavenly Demonic Scroll owner, an outstanding Core Formation stage Physical cultivator, and an average cultivator of the Hedonistic Sect... With these people gathered together, the Snow Guards led by Xu Mn did not have enough power to fight back. As for their side... Feng Yu Die, Pei Lianxue, Xiao Yunluo, Xu Mn, and him, a total of five people. Five against four, in a group battle, the chance of winning was only fifty percent. After all, no matter how fake the Nascent Soul was, it was not to be underestimated. Moreover, he reckoned that Jiang Mojiao would definitely use the Demonic Summoning Order left by his master to summon other demonic cultivators. If that were the case, Xu Mn and the Snow Guard would have to deal with the other demonic cultivators. "Hmm... a group fight is not advisable." Ye Anping drew a cross on the paper, and then thought again-- what if they were approached individually? However, to defeat Jiang Mojiao alone, they needed at least two people, so they didn''t have enough manpower. Unless Li Longling was also included... However, Li Longling was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building, and she was blind. It would be difficult for her to deal with anyone... Just as Ye Anping was thinking about this, two small hands reached out from behind and covered his eyes like a nket. "Anping, what''s wrong? Why do you frown so hard?" "Huh?" Ye Anping turned around and noticed that Li Longling had entered his room at some point. Drops of water glistened on her hair, which was draped behind her head. Furthermore, she did not bring the Fire Phoenix with her. "Aren''t you sleepy? It''s almost dawn." "I felt that you were thinking about me in your heart, so I came here." Li Longling smiled as she touched Ye Anping''s face, and then rubbed his brow with her index finger. "You are so tense. That demonic cultivator must be difficult to deal with... After all, he is a Nascent Soul cultivator. If it really doesn''t work, maybe you should take a step back?" Ye Anping shrugged and replied, "It''s just a fake Nascent Soul." Li Longling touched the table, then sat on the side of the bench and tilted her head. "Fake Nascent Soul?" "It''s a Nascent Soul that''s been stimted by some particr techniques. Its foundation can''tpare to a Nascent Soul cultivator like your father." Ye Anping fell silent, thinking about the Nascent Soul cultivators he had encountered in the past six years. Li Longling''s father, Li Feng. Elder Qin and Mr. Qi of the ck Star Sect. Elder Tianyun and Elder Hu Tianyue of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. These were all serious cultivators who had built their own foundation to form their Nascent Soul. Each of them had at least one specialized cultivation technique, and they had also left a rich mark in the history of the four regions. "Jiang Mojiao is useless except for his higher cultivation level." "If you are not worried about him, then you are worried about that Gu Mingxin you mentioned before? Do you think they will collude?" "It''s very likely, so I have to make a backup n for my sister and the others." Li Longling lowered her eyes, and after a while, she said, "So, Anping, the reason why you were thinking of me earlier was because I can''t help you with this matter? Is it because I''m only at the Foundation Building stage?" Hearing this, Ye Anping frowned. How did she know that he was thinking about this just now... "Longling, how did you know I was thinking about you?" "A father knows his son best, and a wife knows her husband best..." Li Longling smiled and gently ced her hand on Ye Anping''s chest. "Although I am blind, my heart is not. And what I get in return for my blindness is that my mind can see more clearly than many ordinary people. Anping, I can guess what you are thinking." "Blind eyes can see the heart, is that it?" "I guess so, hehe~~" Li Longling reached out and touched the paper on Ye Anping''s desk. Her fingers swept across the names on it. "Didn''t you rely on your Foundation Building cultivation to kill the Core Formation demonic cultivator, back in the day?" Ye Anping frowned, understanding what she meant. He shook his head and said, "Longling, this is too dangerous for you. I said I won''t let you..." "Anping." Li Longling touched his lips. "Didn''t you say before that Sister Xiao and the others would not grow up standing by your side? Sister Xiao and I, although not as powerful as Sister Feng and Sister Pei, are definitely not just for decoration." "..." "Where in the world is there a foolproof n? Whoever is the weakest within these people, hand him over to me." Ye Anping felt a little helpless when he heard this. He lowered his head and looked at the list again. "Gu Mingxin and the other two must have expended a lot of primeval essence along the way. Their strength is not at their peak... Are you confident in dealing with this Lu Meimei?" Li Longling tapped her lips and thought for a while. "It''s a little difficult." "Then, I can still... woo." Mwah~~~ "It''s no longer difficult now." Ye Anping licked his lips. It was a little sweet... Then, he sighed. "Longling..." "I was joking, it''s not difficult." "I''m serious." Li Longling also became serious as she straightened up and frowned. "Anping, trust me, okay?" "I think you''re setting up a g." "g?" Ye Anping smiled and shook his head, then looked down at the list on the table. It would be best if Li Longling could deal with Lu Meimei, but if not... "Well... alright. I''ll leave it to you. Go and have a rest first. I''ll tell you what you need to pay attention to tomorrow." Chapter 379 - Brother Eliminates The Evil And Defends The Moral Way Hooooo~~ The sound of wind and snow could be heard outside the closed doors and windows, but the room was warm. "Hehe... roasted chicken..." An inarticte voice mumbled next to her ears. Xu Xiyue slowly woke up and opened her eyes, feeling somewhat gloomy. Next to her were the other two girls who had been kidnapped with her yesterday. They had been very frightenedst night and were still asleep. Xu Xiyue thought for a while before remembering what happenedst night--- she was taken to the forest by thedy shopkeeper who was poisoned, met a demonic cultivator, and was rescued by Senior Ye and his wives... She slowly got up, rubbed her head, and looked out the window. Seeing that it was already daylight outside, she thought that she must have slept until noon. Just as Xu Xiyue was about to carefully get out of bed, she noticed that a girl with silver hair was lying on her side, sleeping with her eyes tightly closed and drooling. "Young Master Ye''s roasted chicken... hehe..." Seeing Feng Yu Die, Xu Xiyue frowned. This senior should also be Senior Ye''s wife, right? This was the first time she had seen a Core Formation cultivator drooling while sleeping. She didn''t look too bright... But then again, in her impression, Core Formation cultivators were like her sister, living in elegant pavilions, like the gentry, and exuded dignity. However, yesterday, Senior Pei took the initiative tofort little girls in the Qi Refining stage like them, put them to sleep, and even let them hug her... Both Senior Ye and his wives seemed to be quite approachable... Xu Xiyue stared at Feng Yu Die''s sleeping face for a while before carefully climbing down from the bed, ready to change her clothes and go see how the shopkeeper and the others were doing. However, at this time, a burst of hurried footsteps came from the corridor, and then the door was pushed open with a "bang". "Xiyue?!!" The one who rushed into the room was Xu Mn, and her face was filled with anxiety. Because Xiao Yunluo mentioned yesterday that Ye Anping was here to find her sister, after finishing a day''s work this morning, she hurried over to ask Ye Anping about this matter. But when she came to the Traveler''s Pavilion and found that, although it was noon, the outer door was still sealed with wooden boards, she thought that something had happened. Xu Mn was very strong, and the sound of forcing the door open was also very loud. Feng Yu Die, who was fast asleep on the side of the bed, woke up with a start and stood up with a confused face. "What''s wrong?!" "..." "..." Feng Yu Die and Xu Mn had never met before so they stared at each other for a while. Seeing the awkward situation, Xu Xiyue hurried to make the introductions. "Sister, this is Senior Ye''s wife..." "?" Feng Yu Die, who had just woken up, tilted her head, still confused. Xu Xiyue hesitated for a while. She didn''t have time to ask for their names yesterday, so she only knew that the other two Seniors were called Pei and Xiao... However, she vaguely remembered that Miss Pei and Miss Xiao had called her "Second something"... "Miss Second." "???" And then, she continued the introductions. "Senior Second, this is my sister, the Snow Guard Commander of the Heavenly Wind City. Her surname is Xu, same as mine." Xu Mn frowned when she heard this. Not to mention that the surname "Second" was a bit strange, but what do you mean, wife? Didn''t Young Miss Xiao say yesterday that Ye Anping was her husband? There was actually more than one? Xu Mn narrowed her eyes and sized up Feng Yu Die. Ye Anping already had three good-looking girls beside him, but was still thinking about her sister?! Heh... look at this Master Ye... However, at this moment, Feng Yu Die finally recovered from her drowsiness and hurried to exin. "My name is Feng, and I''m not Young Master Ye''s wife. I''m Sister Pei''s wife!" ? And who the hell is Sister Pei?... Xu Mn was even more confused by what she heard. Xu Xiyue was also in a daze. What was going on... The three of them just stared at each other for a while. Xu Mn came to her senses first as she shook her head and smiled awkwardly, then cupped her hands. "Greetings, Miss Feng, may I ask, is Ye... woo?!" Halfway through her words, Xu Xiyue hurriedly stood on her tiptoes to cover her sister''s mouth and gave her a wink, signaling her to stop asking. Sisters know each other best. Xu Mn immediately understood there was a reason and nodded. "Then, I won''t disturb your rest, Miss Feng. I''ll leave with my sister now." "...Oh." Feng Yu Die nodded in a daze, watching the two sisters leave the room, and then counted on her fingers with a nk face. "Well... if I am Sister Pei''s wife? Then, I am Young Master Ye''s... sister-inw? No, no... well... sister? No, Young Master Ye is older than me, so I am the younger sister? But... Young Master Ye is my brother-inw. No, wait, what is the rtionship between Young Master Ye and me?" After a while, Feng Yu Die simply stopped thinking about it. She looked at the two girls still sleeping on the bed, then got up to wash her face, preparing to order roasted chickenter. ... After leaving the room, Xu Xiyue looked at the next door. Seeing that Senior Pei and Senior Xiao were also resting, she didn''t disturb them. Instead, she dragged her sister to the lobby on the first floor. "Sister, Senior Ye said that we should not tell his wives about his presence here. Yesterday, he and Miss Li moved to Wanderer''s House across the street." Xu Mn frowned. Ye Anping was actually hiding from his wives? She suddenly remembered a story she had heard from a storyteller in a tavern. It was said that Yun Tianchong of the Southern Region Sword Sect met a girl behind his wife once, but the night he wanted to seduce her, his wife suddenly barged into the house... "Heh..." Xu Mn sneered and looked at the empty hall, asking, "Xiyue, why is the Traveler''s Pavilion closed today at noon? I remember that on weekdays..." "It''s because a demonic cultivator came to White Moon Town yesterday, and I was almost captured. If it wasn''t for Senior Ye and his wives, I''m afraid that I and two other girls from the town would have been..." "Demonic cultivator?! Then, you weren''t hurt, were you?" "I wasn''t. Senior Ye acted in time. The other girls and I are fine, but the demonic cultivator seems to have escaped." Xu Mn pinched the bridge of her nose in frustration. How could so many things happen in just two days... However, she began to feel d in her heart. Fortunately, Ye Anping had taken a fancy to her sister, and he and his wives protected her. Otherwise, the demonic cultivator would have taken her away... "Phew..." Xu Mn heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the second floor. She hade here to ask Ye Anping about her sister but so many things had happened. "I''m going to talk to Mr. Ye. You go get some hot water for Young Miss Xiao." "Oh..." Xu Mn patted Xu Xiyue''s head and walked out of the door, heading toward Wanderer''s House across the street. ... In a room on the second floor of Wanderer''s House-- Li Longling fell asleep at dawn and was still lying on the bed while Ye Anping sat by the window, sipping tea and thinking about his backup n to encircle Jiang Mojiao. Thinking that Feng Yu Die woulde looking for her roasted chicken soon, he especially went to the back small bamboo forest in the morning, roasted one, and put it on the table. "Slurp~" As he was taking a sip of tea, a gust of wind suddenly passed by, and there was a knock outside the window. Knock knock--- Speechless, Ye Anping reached out to pull off thetch on the window. He thought it was Feng Yu Die, and just when he wanted to ask her why she didn''t go through the door, he saw Xu Mn jumping in through the window with a spear on her back. "Mr. Ye... are you free?" Hearing Xu Mn''s tone, and ncing at the spear behind her, Ye Anping felt that the visitor was not too friendly, so he smiled awkwardly. "Commander Xu, please take a seat. I happen to have something to discuss with you." "Oh?" Xu Mn raised her eyebrows slightly and leaned the spear against the window as a deterrent. Then, she picked up her dress and sat down, hugging her chest. "I''m all ears." "..." Seeing her bad attitude, Ye Anping immediately guessed that most likely, Xiao Yunluo and the others met her yesterday and told her about Xiyue. However, it wasn''t a bad thing. It was something he had to talk about sooner orter, and he had intended to be frank about it... "Commander Xu, did you meet Miss Xiao and the girls just now?" "Not yet." "Yesterday, a demonic cultivator appeared in White Moon Town..." "Xiyue told me about it and said that you saved her life." "I guess so." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "Then, I won''t waste my words. Miss Xiao and the others have already used a technique to detect the location of the demonic cultivator''s cave yesterday. It is one hundred seventy miles north of Heavenly Wind City and he is a Toxic Parasites cultivator in the early stage of the Nascent Soul." Listening to this, Xu Mn slowly loosened her arms which held her big watermelons. A serious look appeared on her face, and she propped her chin, thinking. "Is that true?" "It''s true." "In that case... it may prove difficult for the Snow Guards to deal with it alone. I have to report this to Cold Moon City and ask them to send help." "I''m afraid it''s toote." Ye Anping shook his head slightly as he poured a cup of tea for her. "Now that demonic cultivators are all over the Northern Region, the Cold Moon City can''t spare too many men for you. Frozen River City, Moonfall City... these cities are what the Empress, the Imperial Advisor, and the others have to protect." "...What do you mean?" "I mean, we can only deal with that Nascent Soul cultivator ourselves." Ye Anping sighed slightly, took out the map he had preparedst night, and spread it on the table. He had to exin to Xu Mn the purpose of the demonic cultivators'' invasion of the Northern Region, but he needed convincing evidence, so he made this map. Countless lines were drawn on the map, recording the routes of the various demonic cultivator teams in the Northern Region, and the five most visible locations were marked. "This map records the ces I found out from the ck market where there are suspected demonic cultivators, such as Turning Dragon Town." "What happened to Turning Dragon Town?" "Seven men went missing overnight. At first nce, it seems like a case of demonic beasts running amok. However, if we look at it from the perspective of demonic cultivators, it makes more sense." "..." Xu Mn looked at the drawings on the map and frowned slightly. When she noticed the few dots marked above, her eyes widened, but she quickly regained herposure. The protective formation in the Northern Region had a total of six main knots and twelve secondary knots... As themander of the Snow Guards of Heavenly Wind City, she knew the location of the main knots. And Ye Anping''s mark fell right there, on the main knots of the formation. Xu Mn naturally would not reveal anything, and she calmly asked, "What are these triangr red markings?" "Something important is located here, as I deduced from the route of the demonic cultivators." Ye Anping smiled. " As for what it is, I don''t know... I''m afraid it''s their goal this time." "..." Ye Anping looked at the panic on Xu Mn''s face and said, "Commander Xu, although none of the demonic cultivators who entered this ce are at the Deification stage, the area involved covers almost the entire territory of the Cold Country... Cold Moon City can''t allocate so many people to Heavenly Wind City." "So... what does that mean?" "Together with Miss Li, Miss Xiao, and the others, we''ll help you wipe out the demonic cultivators near Heavenly Wind City. What do you say?" "But if what you said is true, that''s a demonic cultivator in the early Nascent Soul stage... There''s a huge difference between the Core Formation stage and the Nascent Soul stage. It''s not that I don''t believe you, Mr. Ye, but this..." Xu Mn''s eyes revealed some hesitation, but at this moment, Li Longling''s voice came from the bed next to her. "Commander Xu, you can trust Anping. He killed ate Core Formation demonic cultivator when he was in the Qi Refining stage. Later, he killed fivete Core Formation demonic cultivators at the Dragon House while in his early Foundation Building stage..." "?!" "..." Ye Anping did not know why, but he felt a little embarrassed. It would have been better if he had said it himself, but hearing Li Longling speaking for him made him feel strange... "It''s just an exaggeration, not worth mentioning." "What exaggeration? Can ordinary cultivators do that?" Li Longling got up and walked to Ye Anping''s side, then looked at Xu Mn. "Commander Xu, actually, before my father died, he wanted to pass the legacy sword to him... He is just more introverted and doesn''t like to show off in front of others." "..." Xu Mn was already admiring Ye Anping for forming the Heavenly Dao Golden Core at such a young age. Now, hearing this, her heart was filled with ripples... But at the same time, she was even more puzzled. Why would such a genius cultivator be interested in her sister, who was nothing but an ordinary girl... "Then, why would you want to help? You are a Western Region cultivator. Is it because of my sister?" Ye Anping felt embarrassed. On one hand, it was indeed for Xu Xiyue. If this matter seeded, Xu Mn would have made a great contribution toward the Cold Country and would receive a lot of rewardster on. On the other hand, it was also the intertwined cause and effect of the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Evil. He was entangled with Feng Yu Die and could not avoid it... In the end, it could be considered as the elimination of evil and protection of the moral way. "...Immortals fight demons and defend the Dao, what other reason do they need?" Xu Mn narrowed her eyes at him and asked, "I have another question. Why do you like my sister?" When Li Longling heard this question, she also pricked up her ears and turned to face Ye Anping. Ye Anping looked at the two of them and sighed helplessly. "I dreamed of her, that''s all." Xu Mn was silent for a while, then asked, "Then... Have you ever dreamed of me?" "..." "Forget it, there are so many people who want to marry my sister, you are not the only one." Xu Mn let out a small bitter sigh. "But I have a condition, you are not allowed to force her to make a choice!" "Of course..." "Can I have this map..." "Sure, take it." "I will send this map to Cold Moon City with a messenger bird." Xu Mn looked at Ye Anping, then nced at Li Longling beside her. She recalled Miss Feng and sighed softly, "Anything else?" "Commander Xu, please meet with Miss Xiaoter. They will probably ask the Snow Guards to surround and kill this Nascent Soul demonic cultivator. You can just agree directly." "I understand." Xu Mn nodded before putting the map into the storage bag. Then, she picked up the spear, put it on her back, and jumped out the window. After seeing Xu Mn leave, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to get up and close the window when he saw Feng Yu Die hanging upside down from the eaves, poking her head in from the window. "..." "Hehe~ Master Ye, where''s my roasted chicken? Slurp~" Ye Anping pressed her face with one hand and pushed her out. He grabbed the window with the other hand and said with a dark face, "Go through the door." Snap! Click... The window was closed and bolted. Chapter 380 - Before A Fierce Battle Thousands of feet high in the sky, snow clouds gathered, and snowkes like goose feathers scattered over the Golden Scales City below, but they did not cover the solemn glory of the city. In the sky above the Cold Moon City, there was a crescent-shaped floating stone. On the top of the stone sat a row of jade-tiled buildings. Countless pce attendants dressed in silk were busy running errands between the various buildings. This ce was the Heavenly Supervision Department of the Cold Country, which was in charge of astronomy and calendars. It was also the headquarters of the Northern Region Snow Guard. At the top of the Stargazing tform, a white-robed man who looked like a twenty-seven or twenty-eight-year-old man stood in front of a floating sand table, moving his fingers while assessing the troops'' progression. The man''s name was Chen Yin. He was in the middle stage of Deification and was the Imperial Advisor of the Cold Country. About a month ago, they received an urgent letter from Li Longling, the Young Lady of the Dragon House, warning them that demonic cultivators might have prated deep into the Northern Region. Because of theck of efficiency of the five departments and three hubs of the Cold Country, this letter was stuck in the Letter Department for a few months. By the time Chen Yin saw the letter, the Snow Guards from various cities had already sent reports of "sightings of demonic cultivators". Since the demonic cultivators infiltrated the Northern Region, as the leader of the Snow Guards, Chen Yin had to manage the clean-up operations. But the problem now was that he didn''t know how many people the demonic cultivators had sent, nor what cultivation level they were, let alone where these demonic cultivators were. If he knew that there was a Core Formation stage demonic cultivator somewhere, he would send two Core Formation Snow Guards to eliminate them. However, if he sent two Core Formation Snow Guards over and discovered that there was only one Foundation Building stage demonic cultivator there, it would be like killing a chicken with a machete. There were only so many Snow Guards in the Northern Region, and wasting even a littlebat power in this situation would give the demonic cultivators a chance to win. Moreover, he was not sure what the demonic sects were trying to aplish by sending so many people to infiltrate the Northern Region. "..." Chen Yin closed his eyes and let out a breath. He tried to deduce this matter with the Star Reading Art, but with his cultivation, he was unable to see through the meaning of the stars like the Immortal Matriarch. He asked the heavens, but the heavens did not respond. If he asked the people, they were too understaffed to provide him with information. Just as he was thinking hard, a burst of hurried footsteps suddenly interrupted his thoughts. A pce maid in a snow-white gauze skirt, holding a parchment scroll, walked up the stairs of the Stargazing tform and bowed. "Imperial Advisor, Commander of the Heavenly Wind City Snow Guard, Xu Mn has sent a jade slip." "Heavenly Wind City..." Hearing this, Chen Yin''s gaze swept across the sand table in front of him and located the Heavenly Wind City at a nce. Then, he used his spiritual energy to lift a ck g beside him, cing it in the position of the Heavenly Wind City on the sand table. "Demonic Cultivators have also appeared in the Heavenly Wind City?" "Yes, ording to the jade slip, it''s a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator. Commander Xu hopes that Cold Moon City can send a few Snow Guards in the Nascent Soul stage to take him down." Chen Yin frowned and said directly, "No." Now, all the cities in the Northern Region wanted Cold Moon City to send them people, but where would Cold Moon City have so manybat forces to mobilize? There were a total of forty-six Nascent Soul cultivators in the Snow Guard. Except for the seven who stayed in Cold Moon City, the rest had been assigned to guard the immortal cities with important spiritual veins. Although Heavenly Wind City also upied a spirit stone vein, its importance was far less than that of the pass and the spiritual vein point of the Frozen River City, for example. Hearing this, the pce maid was also somewhat helpless. "Imperial Advisor... then, how should I reply to Commander Xu?" "What is Xu Mn''s current cultivation level?" "...Late stage of Core Formation." "Then, let her hold the city for at least four months. After four months, I will send the Snow Guards of the Flowing Snow City as reinforcements." "Understood..." The maid nodded but did not leave. Instead, she stepped forward and handed over the parchment scroll. "Imperial Advisor, this map was also sent by Commander Xu." "Map?" Chen Yin frowned slightly, turned around again, and took the map with his spiritual power, spreading it out in front of him. He didn''t quite understand. What was the purpose of sending a map? But when he saw the densely packed marks drawn on the map of the Northern Region, especially the ces highlighted in red ink, Chen Yin''s originally cold face instantly showed a look of astonishment. Not only did this map clearly mark twelve of the eighteen formation knots of the Northern Region Protective Formation, but it also seemed to mark all the demonic cultivators'' hiddenirs. Chen Yin couldn''t believe it, and he quickly looked at the sand table in front of him,paring its contents with the map. All the demonic cultivators'' locations marked on the sand table were also marked on the map. Moreover, the map also marked some locations from which he had not received any information yet... However, this also increased the credibility of this map. Chen Yin frowned. This map was undoubtedly a timely gift to him, but it also followed the question: Where did Xu Mn get the information? "Where did she get this map?" "ording to the jade slip, it was inferred based on information from the ck market. It is also said that the demonic cultivators'' target is likely to be the main knot of the Northern Region''s Protective Formation..." Inferring the information from the ck market? She had inferred the location of so many demonic cultivators and even the knots of the Northern Region''s Protective Formation? Although Chen Yin was a bit skeptical, this map was proof of Xu Mn''s outstanding ability of collecting intelligence. He looked at the maid, frowning. "Huh... why is someone with such abilities stationed in a small ce like Heavenly Wind City? Xu Mn... what is her background?" "Commander Xu is not from an aristocratic family. She has a younger sister in the Qi Refining stage, named Xu Xiyue. The two sisters grew up in Heavenly Wind City. Her scores in the gun test and written test of the Snow Guard were only B-level..." Chen Yin was even more puzzled when he heard this, but he let it go. "The answer remains the same, let her protect Heavenly Wind City, and she doesn''t have to take the initiative to fight that Nascent Soul demonic cultivator." "Yes, sir..." After giving the order, Chen Yin picked up the map and summoned his flying sword. He stepped on it and headed toward the Celestial Pce floating under the moon. ... In the jade-tiled main hall of the Celestial Pce, music was yed, and a woman wearing a double dragon crown sat on a wicker chair,zily propping her cheek with her hands and yawning. In front of her, dozens of dancers waved their sleeves vigorously, but they didn''t seem to arouse her interest at all. Empress Sun Juehu''s gaze slowly shifted from the dancers to the bright moon in the sky. For some reason, she suddenly thought of that old woman, Si Xuanji, and gritted her teeth in anger. She then remembered that at the Bright Star Sect meeting, Si Xuanji cursed "Idiot!" and then left abruptly in the middle of the debate. She didn''t know why Si Xuanji had left, but this was the first time she saw some frustration and worry on the old woman''s face... Why was she so frustrated? And who was the old woman worried about? Who in this world would make her look like that? Who could make her lose herposure? Who was it? Thousands of years ago, Si Xuanji broke the moon and killed her master. She had been thinking about it for a long time, looking for a way to make Si Xuanji pay for her blood debt with blood, but how easy was it to kill Si Xuanji? However, when she saw Si Xuanji losingposure in the Bright Star Sect at that time, she had a vague feeling that the person who made Si Xuanji so flustered might be the one who could pay for her blood debt with blood. The more Sun Juehu thought about it, the more curious she became, although she was clueless. At this moment, a golden flying sword entered the Celestial Pce from the side. Chen Yin walked from the pce gate and came to Sun Juehu, then knelt and respectfully cupped his hands. "Greetings, Your Majesty." Sun Juehu nced at him with raised eyebrows, and she nodded faintly. Then, she gestured to disperse the dancers. "What''s the matter, Imperial Advisor?" "I have just received a map sent by the Commander of the Snow Guards from Heavenly Wind City. Apparently, she used the ck market information to deduce the current location of the demonic cultivators in the Northern Region." Sun Juehu raised her finger slightly, and the map in Chen Yin''s hand flew through the air and fell into her hand. She opened the map and narrowed her eyes. "Oh? Did you already fill in the positions of these Heavenly Cold Formation knots?" "It wasn''t me." Chen Yin cupped his hands. "This is what the Snow Guard spected. This should be the goal of the demonic cultivators'' invasion." "So, the demonic cultivators invaded the Northern Region at this time to break the Protective Formation? Do they want to attack us?" "ording to that Snow Guard Commander, that should be the case." Sun Juehu nced at the map again. "That''s why you came?" "I just wanted to tell Your Majesty about this matter, and also give credit to that person. If this map isn''t wrong, that Snow Guard Commander will be making a great contribution. After this matter is settled, I''d like to transfer her to Cold Moon City." "...You can do that." "Thank you, Your Majesty..." Rumble--! The moment Chen Yin finished speaking, an ice-blue beam of light suddenly appeared in the northern sky, breaking through the dark clouds below and shooting vertically into the sky. Sun Juehu and Chen Yin''s gazes were instantly drawn to it. The two of them understood immediately that one of the main knots of the Heavenly Cold Formation had been broken. Chen Yin clenched his fingers slightly. "This is the knot of the Heavenly Cold Formation of the Frozen River City." Sun Juehu''s face remained calm. She dismissed the two maids beside her and stood up from the wicker chair. "That group of demonic cultivators from the Eastern Region... are they for real? Do they think I''m as easy to bully as Nangong Cheng?" "Your Majesty, leave this matter to me. You don''t need to get personally involved." "Hmph!" ... Meanwhile, ten thousand miles away in White Moon Town, on the second floor of the Wanderer''s House. Ye Anping, dressed in white and carrying the Snow Jade Spirit Sword on his back, stood in front of the window as he looked at the light column that shot straight into the sky from the southwest. "One of the formation''s knots has already been broken..." Feng Yu Die, who was eating roasted chicken at the table next to him, heard what he said and tilted her head. "Braided knot oooh...?" Ye Anping turned his head with a dark face. Seeing Feng Yu Die''s glib appearance, he almost felt depressed. In the past few days, Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo seemed to have been preparing to deal with Jiang Mojiao, searching for pills and talismans all around Heavenly Wind City. Xu Mn also returned to Heavenly Wind City, summoning all the Snow Guards she could mobilize. Only Feng Yu Die... Other than sneaking over to his ce to eat roasted chicken every day, this rascal had nothing else to do. However, Ye Anping gave up on talking to her. He simply took out the ten roasted chickens he had prepared yesterday from his storage bag and threw them on the table. "Here, your roasted chicken." "Oh~~~" Seeing so many roast chickens specially made by Master Ye on the table, Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up instantly, but after thinking about it, she frowned again and looked at him in suspicion. "Why are you giving me so much all of a sudden?" Because you will most likely run into Gu Mingxinter, and you will most likely have a few more heavy woundster, and you will most likely not be able to eat roasted chicken properly for the next few months... Ye Anping gave a small smile. "No? If you don''t want them, then I''ll take them..." "I do, I do, I want them!" Feng Yu Die quickly leaned protectively over the ten roasted chickens wrapped in oil paper on the table. "What do you want me to do again?" "Nothing." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "There must be supplies before a fierce battle. This is your supply." "Hmm? Isn''t it just a Nascent Soul stage cultivator?" Feng Yu Die had a puzzled look on her face as she added, "I might be able to handle him all by myself!" Ye Anping shook his head, and after a while, he asked, "...I asked you a questionst time." "Huh?" "If you meet Gu Mingxin alone, what are your chances of winning?" ?! "Will we meet her?" Feng Yu Die was startled, and she suddenly straightened her head. Ye Anping was speechless. Didn''t she tell himst time that she had a 100% chance of winning? He sighed. "I just have a hunch. I think there''s a good chance we''ll meet Gu Mingxin after we take out the Nascent Soul demonic cultivator." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, frowning. "If you say there''s a high probability of encountering them, then we''ll most likely encounter each other." However, after ncing at Ye Anping, she wiped the troubled expression on her face. "But... it''s okay. Didn''t I beat the crap out of herst time? This time, it''ll be the same! And I''ll definitely chop her up now." Ye Anping came closer, then picked up a piece of roasted chicken on the table and stuffed her mouth with it. "I won''t be around this time. Longling and I will deal with other demonic cultivators. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Hearing that Ye Anping would not be around this time, Feng Yu Die lowered her head and frowned. "...You won''t help me?" "I''ll try to help, but don''t count on me too much. We won''t be able to get there in a short time." "...Oh." At this time, Xiao Yunluo''s voice came from outside the window. "Second idiot!! Second idiot!! Stop eating your stupid chicken ande down quickly. Commander Xu has sent someone to pick us up." Feng Yu Die paused for a moment and shouted back toward the window. "...Oh! Coming~~" Then, she looked at the roasted chicken on the table, hugged all ten of them in her arms, and jumped out the window. She turned her head to look at Ye Anping, seeming reluctant to leave, but said nothing. Ye Anping sighed andforted her. "Don''t worry." "Alright!" Only after hearing these words did Feng Yu Die nod her head, and then let herself drop from the window. In the next moment, Xiao Yunluo''s voice came to Ye Anping''s ears again. "Why did you buy so many? Speaking of which, why do you run here every time to eat roasted chicken these days? Isn''t the roasted chicken at the Traveler''s Pavilion the same?" "The roasted chicken here tastes better, and it''s just across the street..." "Sigh... Forget it, let''s go! Later, we will meet up with Commander Xu in the Heavenly Wind City. After that, we will head straight for that demonic cultivator''s cave abode." ... After their voices faded away, Ye Anping walked to the window and looked at the Traveler''s Pavilion across the street. At this time, the door opened with a creak behind him. Li Longling had also changed into a fleece coat and put on a wrist guard. The Fire Phoenix stood on her shoulder, staring at Ye Anping with its piercing eyes. "Anping, Commander Xu has sent someone to pick us up to meet up at Heavenly Wind City." After a moment, Ye Anping turned around and saw an unfamiliar Snow Guard beside Li Longling. "Greetings, Senior Ye." "No need to be polite. Please go back and tell Commander Xu that Miss Li and I will go over to investigate the situation first. When the timees, we will meet in front of the demonic cultivator''s cave." "...Yes, sir." Ye Anping let out a long sigh. He took the Snow Jade Spirit Sword from his back and wrapped it in bandages again. He then picked up Li Longling, and they both flew north through the back door of the Wanderer''s House. Chapter 381 - Did You Miss Me? Whoosh--- At night, the cold wind, wrapped in fine snow, howled on the mountaintop. Four masked cultivators dressed in white gathered in arge cave, ying dice and drinking. "Big! Big!! Big!" "It''s open~ Hey, little brother, keep drinking!" "Are you f*cking scamming me? I''m not ying anymore!" One of them looked at the points in the dice cup and flipped the table in anger, then stood up, walking toward the cold and windy cave entrance. The others in the cave ignored him as they put the table back and started shouting again. ck ck--- The sound of dice colliding in the dice cup continued, and the dealer smashed the dice cup on the wooden table with a "thud". "Come on! Bet on it! Big or small!" However, just as he finished speaking, a strange sound came from the entrance of the cave. Swish--- "Uh..." The remaining three people paused for a moment and looked toward the cave entrance simultaneously. Their youngerpanion who had just walked out for a breather was no longer in sight. "Little brother?" "..." No one responded. The only sound left in the cave was the whistling sound of snow outside and the crackling of wood burning in the bonfire. "Little brother? Did you fall down the mountain?" The man shouted again, and seeing that his brother still didn''t answer, he put down the dice cup and walked out of the cave. "Little brother?! Brother!! Bro..." Just as he came out of the cave and looked to the side, he saw a corpse whose neck had been pierced by a sharp weapon, lying quietly at the edge of the cave. The man''s mouth hung open, and his eyes slowly widened. Although his brain had processed and he knew that an uninvited guest had arrived, his body did not react fast enough. Swish--- A silver light shed across his neck, and his head instantly turned one hundred and eighty degrees backward. Thest image he saw in his life was a pair of emotionless dark purple eyes and an extremely handsome face, even through a veil. After shing his neck with a dagger, Ye Anping pushed him onto his younger brother, and then turned into a white shadow and shed into the cave. "Ah?! Go and ring the bell..." Swish--- "Ahhhhhh---!" Swish--- With the two flesh-piercing sounds, the cave fell silent again. Holding his sword in his hand, Ye Anping looked at the corpses of the two demonic cultivators with a cold nce. He burned them to ashes with fire talismans before raising his head to look at a bronze bell ced in the cave. He immediately stepped forward and cut off the bell tongue. "It seems to be around here. It''s really well hidden." He threw the bell tongue to the ground, put his index finger and thumb into his mouth, and whistled twice. Li Longling, who had been waiting in the snow outside, walked in, carrying the Fire Phoenix. ncing at the demonic cultivators lying on the ground, she asked, "Anping, we''ve already killed seventeen demonic cultivators. How many people did Jiang Mojiao recruit?" "I''m afraid it''s all the demonic cultivators within a radius of five hundred miles. They''ve all been summoned here by him with the Demonic Summoning Order." Ye Anping sighed helplessly. He almost felt sorry for the Elders of the six demonic sects, to have such a shithead among them. This time, the six demonic sects sent their disciples to the Northern Region with the primary task of creating diversions while looking for the main knot of the Heavenly Cold Formation. In other words, this was a covert mission. However, Jiang Mojiao, that fool, called all the demonic cultivators within a radius of nearly eight hundred miles with a single "Demonic Summoning Order", as if he was afraid that the Cold Country would not catch them all in one fell swoop... Ye Anping sized up the environment in the cave, then took out a few talismans from his storage bag before turning to face Li Longling. A trace of worry shed in his eyes. "Longling, you..." Li Longling interrupted him immediately. "Don''t worry about me. I told you I''m not for decoration. You just go deal with your things." "Well..." Ye Anping nodded and took a step forward, cing the talismans in her hand. Then, he turned to look at the Fire Phoenix perched on her shoulder, staring at him. "Ah Feng, protect your master." The Fire Phoenix''s red eyes widened slightly, and it turned its head, waving its wings condescendingly, as if saying, "Humph! I don''t need you to tell me!" Ye Anping reached out and patted its head. Finally, he added a handful of firewood to the bonfire at the side, put on his bamboo hat again, and walked out of the cave. The wind and snow continued to blow. Under the influence of the cold weather, his breathing turned into a white fog that gathered under his scarf. Ye Anping turned and nced back at Li Longling, who had already sat cross-legged in the cave and started to condense her energy. Then, he walked through the snow, leaving a series of footprints that headed toward the forest nearby. His figure was gradually swallowed up by the flying snow. After a while, a fiery red figureunched from the cave. Yiiii---! It shot up a thousand feet into the air. The mountains within a hundred miles reflected in Li Longling''s eyes. ... Ye Anping entered the snowy forest alone, his eyes alert to the surroundings as he used visual techniques to look for the location of that Jiang Mojiao''s cave. On the trees in the forest, there were more or less traces of the parasites'' gnawing. Following these traces, he leaped across the branches, heading west. When he had run about half a mile... Jingle-ling-ling--- A bell rang unexpectedly in his mind. Jingle-ling-ling--- Hearing the crisp sound, Ye Anping''s eyes widened slightly, and he immediately took out the bell that Si Xuanji gave him from the storage bag, holding it in his palm. The Star Returning Bell was currently shing with fluorescent lights, just like when he met Ye Waner in the Central Region. The first thing that came to Ye Anping''s mind was, Si Xuanji came here? However, he quickly erased this thought. Si Xuanji and the Cold Country Empress had a deep feud, and she would nevere here. "Is it Ye Waner? Impossible." Ye Anping frowned and shook his head. He had roughlye to a conclusion in his heart, but he was very puzzled. "Why did olddy Si go and hang a bell on Gu Mingxin? When was that? During the time in the Imperial Sect?" If Si Xuanji had gone to find Gu Mingxin after they escaped, why hadn''t she killed her for them? And what was the purpose of giving Gu Mingxin the bell? Did she want him to be aware of Gu Mingxin''s location at any time so that he could set a trap in advance? Or did she want to make it easier to find Gu Mingxinter? ... This waspletely different from the development in the game. Ye Anping couldn''t guess Si Xuanji''s intentions at this moment, mainly because there were too many possibilities... In the end, he stopped thinking about it. In any case, this saved him from slowly looking for Jiang Mojiao''s cave and also confirmed that Gu Mingxin and her group had really got together with him. A prophecy came true. Ye Anping smiled helplessly and addressed the Star Returning Bell in his hand: "Sister Gu... I haven''t seen you for three years, did you miss me?" Just as he said this, Ye Anping''s ears perked up, and in an instant, amid the whistling of the wind and snow on the mountaintop, he caught the sound of gears of the divine traveling boat in the southwest direction and looked up. A flying boat with the g of the Cold Country appeared from behind a distant peak. The boat was surrounded by countless golden lights of flying swords. ---The girls have arrived. Ye Anping exhaled slowly, pressed down the bamboo hat on his head slightly, and took down the Snow Jade Spirit Sword on his back. Holding the hilt, he followed the direction of the Star Returning Bell in his mind and sped ahead. ... On the deck of the boat, there were more than twenty Foundation Building-stage and two early-stage Core Formation Snow Guards wearing silver armor and standing in formation with spears in their hands. At the front of the deck, Xu Mn, Pei Lianxue, Xiao Yunluo, and Feng Yu Die stood around a map. Xu Mn, Xiao Yunluo, and the others were discussing the arrangements forter in a low voice, while Feng Yu Die was standing at the side of the ship. She was leaning on the railing, looking at the white mountains in the distance while chewing the roasted chicken prepared by Ye Anping for her. Xiao Tian sat on her shoulder with her legs crossed. "Yu Die, why are you so sad?" Feng Yu Die pouted as she leaned on the railing and replied. "I feel anxious again. Doctor Zhou from the ck Star Sect said I was fine before I formed the core, but..." As she spoke, she slightly pulled open her cor and looked at the spot where Ye Anping had stamped the ''quality inspection seal'' on her. Those ink marks from back then gradually disappeared when she formed her core. She used to think that it was Ye Anping''s Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal that caused her panic, but when she went to Ye Anping''s ce to eat roasted chicken some time ago, she found that perhaps the culprit that caused her panic was Ye Anping himself. As long as she saw his face, she would not panic. But once she wasn''t around Ye Anping and thought of him, her heart began to flutter. Moreover, the roasted chicken Ye Anping gave her tasted better than the roasted chicken she bought in the store... Feng Yu Die looked at the half-eaten roasted chicken in her hand and tilted her head. "Xiao Tian, do you think Young Master Ye drugged these chickens?" With a dull expression, Xiao Tian spread her hands, sighing. "Do you want to hear the truth?" "What truth?" Feng Yu Die frowned and answered with a look of disgust. "Are you going to say again that I''m in love with Master Ye? I''m not such a fickle person." "You answered very quickly~" "Go away!" Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes, then turned back to look at Pei Lianxue, who was seriously discussing the action n of the Snow Guard with Xu Mn, and smiled with satisfaction. "Sister Pei is so cool!" Xiao Tian sighed and ignored her, looking into the distance. However, with just one nce, she vaguely saw four or five figures in white clothes on top of a mountain in front of her. "Yu Die!! Over there!!" "Eh?!" Feng Yu Die looked in the direction she pointed, but before she could squint her eyes to see clearly, a bell chime suddenly resounded in the valley below. Dong--! Dong--! The bell caught the attention of Pei Lianxue and the others who were still talking. Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes and looked over the railing of the ship. "Commander Xu, this is it. Yunluo, Second idiot, and I will go after that Nascent Soul demonic cultivator. The rest of the demonic cultivators are yours to deal with." Xu Mn nodded slightly and cupped her hands. "Well, have a safe journey, and be careful." At this moment, a blood-red pir of light shot into the sky from the depths of the snowy mountain ahead. Then, a second, a third! A total of five light beams formed a cover with the snow-capped mountains in front as the center, covering an area of ??dozens of miles in radius. At the same time, dozens of purple flying swords rose from the surrounding peaks and encircled them. Xu Mn held the spear in her hand, turned around to face the neatly lined Snow Guards behind her, and hit the ground with the spear handle. Thump thump---! "All Snow Guards, attention! Prepare for the fight!!!" "Yes, Ma''am!" The voices of the twenty women were like thunder, resounding through the mountains and forests. Summoning their flying swords, they flew out from the deck like fireworks. In just a moment, the radiance of spiritual power and the light of swords illuminated the Flying Snow mountain pass. Pei Lianxue stepped forward, lifted Feng Yu Die by the cor, and nodded to Xiao Yunluo. Then, she jumped down from the side of the boat, stepping on the flying sword before rushing straight to the mountain in the center of the formation. ... Drip-drip-drip-drip-- Water droplets on the stctites slowly fell, creating rhythmic light echoes in the empty stone room. Gu Mingxin, who was lying on the soft bed covered in bandages, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up as if she had sensed something. But just as she sat up, she felt a sharp pain in her forehead, and she gritted her teeth, letting out a mournful cry. "Uhh..." Beside the bed, Wu Tianci was scanning a martial arts manual in the dim candlelight, while behind a screen, Lu Meimei was enjoying the pleasure of sex with a young demonic cultivator who hade a few days ago. Gu Mingxin looked at Lu Meimei in disdain and asked, "Brother Wu, how long have I slept?" "It has been nine days since we arrived." Wu Tianci put down the scroll in his hand and answered calmly. "In these nine days, Jiang Mojiao''s summoning order has attracted seventy-nine Foundation Building demonic cultivators. There are also two other Core Formation cultivators besides us." "..." Hearing this, Gu Mingxin suddenly had the urge to rush out and kill Jiang Mojiao. His action directly exposed all the demonic cultivators who had sneaked into the Northern Region. However, Wu Tianci nodded cheerfully and said, "Sister Gu, now we have someone to take the me for us. At least, when we return to the Eastern Region, we can give the Elders an exnation." "..." Originally, the demonic cultivators had been exposed by the wanted notice for the three of them, but now that Jiang Mojiao had caused such a big ruckus, they would be able to shift the me as long as they insisted that Jiang Mojiao was responsible. Wu Tianci motioned her to rest assured. "After we help him deal with the Snow Guards, we can kill him and take him back to cover our asses." "Got it." Just at this moment, there was a loud "boom", and a violent vibration could be felt in the entire stone room. Wu Tianci looked at the stctites on the ceiling and sighed. "It seems that the Snow Guards have found us... Sister Gu, I''ll go help. You should continue to rest." Gu Mingxin nodded slightly. She had no intention of fighting with the Snow Guards, so she simplyy down and waved her hand. "No need to go out of your way." "I have my measure." Wu Tianci nodded and stood up, ready to go out and help. However, at this very moment. Jingle-ling-ling--- A crisp bell rang, startling Gu Mingxin. Her eyes widened instantly, and she quickly took out the bell she had obtained from the strange little girl in the Central Region. "..." Wu Tianci had just walked to the door of the stone room when he saw that Gu Mingxin''s expression was not right. He asked, "Sister Gu?" "...Liang Xiaoliu!!!" With a sharp roar, Gu Mingxin immediately rolled off the bed. She summoned her blood-colored sword from her storage bag and pushed Wu Tianci out of the way, rushing out. Confused, Lu Meimei stopped her movements and turned around to look. "What happened to Sister Gu?" Wu Tianci frowned, and without paying any attention to Lu Meimei, he quickly chased after her. Seeing that the two ran away without saying a word, Lu Meimei pped the tender brother who had be skinny under her. "Little cutie, wait for Big Sister toe back~~" Boo~~ She jumped off the young demonic cultivator and chased after them, naked. "Sister Gu! Brother Wu!! Hey!! Wait for me!!" Chapter 382 - Li Longling Stuck The Talismans On His Face Squeak, squeak, squeak-- A huge poisonous spider hanging from the ceiling expressed its excitement by opening and closing its pincer-like mouthparts, while below, on the top of the skeletons pile, Jiang Mojiao scratched his chest and cheeks with a ferocious look on his face, flesh and blood stuck under his fingernails. Jiang Mojiao connected with the hidden parasites ced outside the cave and felt that the demonic cultivators he summoned with the Demonic Summoning Order were, at the moment, being overwhelmed by the Snow Guards. "Trash!! A bunch of trash!! Trash, trash, trash..." Jiang Mojiao muttered to himself as he tilted his head and red at the spider above, cursing it. "And you!! Hurry up and give birth!! Not enough, not enough, not enough!! Not enough toxic spiders!!!" Hiss--- The very next moment, a furious roar came from the depths of the cave, scaring Jiang Mojiao into stiffness. ---"...Liang Xiaoliu!!!" A thick, blood-red energy filled the cave as if it were smoke. Jiang Mojiao turned around and saw Gu Mingxin holding her blood-colored sword and running toward the entrance of the cave. Every time she stepped on the ground, an innocent young parasite exploded into smithereens. When she arrived in front of him, Jiang Mojiao widened his eyes and cursed. "Trash!! You bunch of trash!! Hurry up..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Mingxin''s bloodshot red eyes suddenly nced toward him, and the blood-red sword in her right hand had ayer of halo that seemed to be dripping with blood. "Yelp!!" Frightened by this re, Jiang Mojiao hastily retreated a few steps. "Heh..." Gu Mingxin sneered contemptuously, then ignored him and ran quickly out of the cave. The next moment, Wu Tianci followed her. When he saw Jiang Mojiao, Wu Tianci felt like mocking him, but he didn''t say anything and chased after Gu Mingxin. Lu Meimei, who came outst, was putting on her clothes while running. When she saw Jiang Mojiao, she also sneered in disgust and rubbed her arms. "Yuck~~ Tsk tsk tsk..." Then, she sped up her pace and ran out. Seeing Lu Meimei''s expression, Jiang Mojiao was stunned. To the female cultivators of the Hedonistic Sect, men were like dried meat to a starved dog that had been skipping ten meals. He was actually despised by a woman from the Hedonistic Sect? Rejected! By a female cultivator of the Hedonistic Sect?! "You, you, you, you! What do you mean? You bunch of losers!! What do you mean?! What do you mean? What do you mean, ahhhh..." ... The furious voice came from behind, but Gu Mingxin ignored it. There was only one person left in her mind. ---The one she deeply "loved", Liang Xiaoliu!! Tap, tap, tap--- With rapid and powerful footsteps, Gu Mingxin rushed out of the cave. What awaited them outside was the snowstorm on the mountain peak, as well as the bursts of golden and red spiritual lights that collided not far away in the sky. Gu Mingxin stared ahead, tightly gripping the sword in her hand and bellowing, "Liang Xiaoliu!!! Liang Xiaoliu Liang Xiaoliu!! Where are you?!" As soon as she finished speaking, a sturdy arm suddenly rested on her shoulder. Without a moment''s hesitation, Gu Mingxin turned around, swinging her sword. "Hiss--" Wu Tianci, who had caught up to her, gasped in fear, but luckily, Gu Mingxin withdrew her force in time, and the sword de stopped at the side of his neck. He looked at her bloodshot eyes, then nced at the bell in her hand and calmlyforted her. "Sister Gu, calm down. You haven''t recovered yet. It''s better to lie down and recuperate. Besides, Liang Xiaoliu might note..." Probably due to the cold weather in the Northern Region, Gu Mingxin calmed down a little and shook her head. "No, he''sing. I can feel it." "Feel?" Wu Tianci frowned slightly as he asked, "Could it be that you had a nightmare? Did you dream about..." Gu Mingxin looked at Wu Tianci''s face, took a deep breath, and interrupted seriously. "No! He''s definitely nearby. Trust me, he''s definitely here!" "..." At this moment, Lu Meimei also came out. Seeing the snowstorm outside, she immediately shrank her neck. "Oh~ It''s so cold~~ Brother Wu, Sister Gu... What''s wrong with you guys?" "Sister Gu says Liang Xiaoliu is here..." "Oh~ Where is he..." "..." Wu Tianci rubbed his nose and thought for a while while ncing around. "Sister Gu, you said that Liang Xiaoliu is cunning. If hees, he must be hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity. He won''t respond even if you call his name, so we have to force him out." Gu Ming Xin''s eyes focused, and she turned to look at the demonic cultivator disciples and the Snow Guards fighting on their flying swords in the valley ahead. She summoned her flying sword and jumped on it. "Sister Gu?!" Wu Tianci didn''t understand what she wanted to do and was about to chase after her. However, as soon as he flew up, he saw a spiritual light like a white dragon smashing into the surface of the rock wall. Boom--- That was the power of the spiritual spear, and the person wielding such power was probably the Snow Guard Commander who was here to y the demonic cultivators. Wu Tianci thought for a moment, and seeing that Gu Mingxin was flying too fast, he decided not to go after her. Let''s deal with the leader of the Snow Guard first, and the rest will follow slowly... Wu Tianci stomped heavily on the ground and jumped into the air. With his Physical cultivation ability, he stepped into the air, each of his steps creating an explosion. His body was like an arrow from a bow, heading in the direction of the spear. "Ah? Brother Wu~~" Lu Meimei stood there in a daze, watching the two people fly away in two different directions. She froze on the spot, not knowing who she should follow. "Who... who should I follow?" Yiiii--- An eagle''s cry resounded through the forest. Lu Meimei''s eyebrows twitched slightly as she turned around and saw a ball of me rushing toward her face. Lu Meimei quickly waved her hand and formed a spiritual shield to block the fire. However, the mes kepting one after another. She narrowed her eyes and looked up. Seeing that these mes came from the mouth of a red bird, she was so angry that her veins popped out. "Are you done yet? You stinky bird!" Pink spiritual energy immediately seeped out of her body, turning into skulls that flew toward the Fire Phoenix hovering in the sky. However, the phoenix only retracted its wings, floating like falling leaves and dodging the iing skulls. And then, Kiiiaa--- The phoenix cried out. In Lu Meimei''s eyes, the Fire Phoenix seemed to be mocking her: Heh~ you missed~~ "??????" The veins on Lu Meimei''s forehead looked like they were about to burst. "There''s no bird in this world that I can''t tame!" Then, her figure turned into a stream of light and soared from the ground, flying toward the Fire Phoenix. The Fire Phoenix shot her a disdainful nce and spread its wings again. pping its wings, it headed in the direction of its master. "Stinky bird!!!" Yiii--- ... Swish--- There was the sound of flesh piercing as a young Snow Guard, holding a spear, pierced the chest of a demonic cultivator who was stepping on a flying sword. After that, with a forceful fling of the spear, she threw the demonic cultivator down from mid-air. She let out a long sigh and looked at her senior sister who was apanying her. Seeing that she had also finished dealing with the problem on her side, she rxed. "Sister, it''s all done." The Snow Guard Senior hovered on her sword beside her, flicked the remnants of the blood on the tip of her spear to the ground, and reminded her. "Don''t rx, it''s not over yet. Themander asked us to deal with the Foundation Building demonic cultivators around us... There are only a few of them... Let''s go help the others..." Before she could finish speaking, she saw a red light rush from below. She immediately grabbed the younger sister by the cor and pulled her behind her as she raised the spear in her hand. Ding--- Apanied by a burst of sparks, a blood-colored sword crashed directly into the shaft of her spear. The person holding the sword was a ck-haired cultivator with red eyes. The red eyes were like a bloody full moon, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, like a crescent moon. Gu Mingxin pressed her sword against the spear shaft and leaned forward, her face almost sticking to the face of that Snow Guard. "You were called by Liang Xiaoliu, right?! Where is he? Where?!!" "...A Core Formation demonic cultivator?!" Sensing the difference in cultivation, the Snow Guard sister widened her eyes and used all her strength to push Gu Mingxin back with her spear shaft. Then, she grabbed the younger sister''s cor and turned to flee up in the sky. Gu Mingxin watched them flee but did not chase after them. She hovered in mid-air, looking indifferently at the two people''s backs, and softly called out. "Xue''e..." Rumble--- A sound like an earth dragon turning over resounded throughout the valley. The demonic cultivators and Snow Guards who were entangled in other ces, altogether stopped their actions at this moment. None of them knew what was happening, but they all felt an ominous bloody aura. The next moment, a huge ck python broke out of the ground, rising like a mountain. The huge ck shadow was clearly visible from tens of miles away, swirling the snow over the moon in the sky, stirring up gusts of wind and roaring like a dragon instead of hissing like a snake. "Roar--" Leaping into the air, the Snow Guard quickly fled with her sister. When she heard the noise behind her, she turned her head and could only watch helplessly as the python approached them. However, at this moment. ---"Xiao Tian!!!" The shout came from the snowy forest below them. A golden dragon suddenly appeared beside them and opened its mouth to bite seven inches above the ck python. The moment Gu Mingxin saw the golden dragon appear, she felt a killing intenting from behind her like a gust. She immediately turned around and waved the sword in her hand. Ding-ding-ding-ding... In the snowy night, the cold light moved swiftly, and the sword lights spread around Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die, turning into silver snakes dancing wildly in the air. Seeing Feng Yu Die''s appearance, a hint of surprise appeared in Gu Mingxin''s eyes. "You''re finally out!!!" "Tsk..." Ding ding ding--- ... Meanwhile, in the snowy forest below, Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue frowned as they watched the two people fighting in the sky. "Why is it her again? Last time in the Imperial Sect..." "..." Pei Lianxue did not expect Gu Mingxin to appear. Her original n was for her, Second Idiot, and Xiao Yunluo to follow the hidden parasites on the way, find that demonic cultivator''s cave, and take his head. But now... She lightly bit her lower lip and gripped her sword in her hand. "Yunluo, let''s go! We''re almost there!!" "Ah... aren''t we going to help the idiot..." Xiao Yunluo seemed to want to help Feng Yu Die deal with Gu Mingxin, but Pei Lianxue shook her head slightly. "Second idiot said to let her deal with it alone." "..." "This person even escaped from my brother''s handsst time. We definitely won''t be able to deal with her in a short time, and if that Nascent Soul demonic cultivator is attracted here, it will be bad. Let''s deal with the Nascent Soul cultivator first, then help the second idiot. Let''s go!" Xiao Yunluo heard the urgency in Pei Lianxue''s tone and didn''t say anything. She nced at the sword lights flickering in the sky and then continued to search for traces of the poisonous insects in the forest with Pei Lianxue. Apanied by the sounds of the ck python and the golden dragon colliding behind them, the two fled two miles up the mountain beforeing to a stinking cave. Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes and looked into the cave entrance, then immediately swung her sword to the side. "This is it... Yunluo, set it on fire." Behind her, Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and raised her sword finger to her lips. "Fire Order!" With an exhale, a raging fire dragon surged directly into the depths of the cave. The cave rock walls, covered with snow, melted into magma in an instant. The sizzling sound of roasted meat came from inside the cave. Then, there was a scream. "Ahhhhhh---" Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes and held the sword tightly in her hand, waiting at the door. As if she had noticed something, she immediately raised her sword and waved several sword lights in front of her. Ding--- A centipede, whose entire body was still burning, broke through theva that blocked the cave entrance and collided with the sword in Pei Lianxue''s hand, knocking her back a hundred feet. Xiao Yunluo was stunned momentarily, then quickly used a lightning spell to help Pei Lianxue escape. She then turned to look at the cave. "Trash! You bunch of trash!! You actually need me to take action!! Trash!" A monster with a human upper body and a spider lower body walked out of the cave, stepping on theva. When Xiao Yunluo saw this, her eyes widened in fear, and she instinctively felt her stomach churning. She quickly summoned her flying sword and leaped into the air, then used a hand seal to block the enemy. Rumble--- Lightning shot through the sky andnded on Jiang Mojiao''s poisonous spider, crushing the purple pus and scattering it. However, the next moment, a dense group of mosquito-like parasites surged out of the cave toward Xiao Yunluo, who was floating in the air. "Hiss -- so disgusting! Waaaaaahhhhhh-- Don''te over here ah!!!" ... Boom--- Lightning and fire poured over the snowy mountaintop into a quiet cave about five miles away. Li Longling sat cross-legged in front of the fire and breathed slowly. She propped herself on her knees and stood up, then pulled two talismans from her storage bag and tucked them into her sleeves. After that, she raised her arms slightly. Yiii--- With a sharp cry, the Fire Phoenix flew in from the cave entrance,nding on the leather wristband on her right hand. "Good boy~ good boy..." Li Longling touched the phoenix''s head and fed it a piece of dried meat. Then, as if mentally preparing herself, she took a deep breath and faced the cave entrance. She had watched Lu Meimei chase after the Fire Phoenix, so she thought Meimei would directly enter this cave. However, after waiting for a while, there was no sign of Lu Meimei. Li Longling waited in silence for a while, when suddenly, she felt a strange fragrance, and she couldn''t help but twitch her nose. "Hmm..." The next moment, a clear male voice came from outside the cave. "Longling." Li Longling looked through Fire Phoenix''s eyes and saw a man wearing a bamboo hat walk into the cave. He pulled off the scarf on his face, revealing his handsome face with deep purple eyes. She raised her eyebrows slightly, puzzled. "Anping? Why are you back?" "The n has changed. Come here..." "But I''ve already lured Lu Meimei over..." "Really? She is behind me?" Li Longling let the Fire Phoenix move to her shoulder and then walked toward the man in front of her step by step. She slowly opened her arms and said, "Anping~~ Hug~~" "Ugh..." Ye Anping was stunned for a moment. He slowly opened his arms to receive her, but what he actually received were two talismans. Just as Li Longling seemed about to jump into his embrace, she directly stuck the two talismans hidden in her sleeves on his cheeks. "?" Chapter 383 - Li Longling Splits The Heaven! "Longling, the Hedonistic sect''s bewitching technique transforms the caster into the most trusted person of the bewitched person. If it is a parent, then it might transform into their children. In your case, you will most likely see your father." Li Longling leaned into his arms and tapped her lips. "Then, as long as you keep in mind that he''s fake, you won''t fall for it, right?" "That is true, but it''s only a possibility among others. It sounds easy to understand, but it''s hard to do it. When you meet her, don''t hesitate. I don''t need you to beat her, just help me stall her..." "I understand..." "Also, Lu Meimei''s spiritual weapon is a long whip that has a fifteen-foot range. You are not a Sword cultivator or a Physical cultivator, so don''t engage in hand-to-handbat with her." ... The words Ye Anping had told her that night at the Wanderer''s House as she leaned on his chest, instantly reyed in Li Longling''s mind. Li Longling looked at ''Ye Anping'' with the Fire Phoenix''s eyes, slightly pursing her lips. She hadn''t realized that Ye Anping had long surpassed her father in her heart. So much so that even a Charm cultivator would take Ye Anping''s appearance, voice, and smell... After sticking the two fire talismans hidden in her sleeves on his face, Li Longling quickly jumped back and formed the sword finger with her small hand in front of her chest. "Activate!" At thismand, the yellow talismans pasted on Ye Anping''s cheeks instantly revealed a fiery red spiritual light. Boom--- The mes ignited by the two talismans suddenly filled up the entire half-sealed cave, gushing out from the mouth of the cave like a fire dragon erupting from a volcano. However, in the next moment, an ice-blue spiritual light shed, clearing away all the smoke and dust in the cave. ''Ye Anping'' stood at the entrance of the cave with half of his face turned into a bloodied skull with skin and flesh hanging and two rows of teeth exposed. He covered his face with his left hand in pain while holding a ck Ice Spirit Sword in his right hand. Looking at Li Longling, who was quickly pulling away from him, his eyes showed a trace of innocence. "Longling, it''s really me... It hurts... Lu Meimei hasn''te yet. Longling, you''ve been bewitched!! Wake up!! It''s me... your Anping!!" Painful cries resounded through the cavern. However, Li Longling showed no mercy at all and only murmured. "Don''t hesitate." Then, she waved her sleeves and threw out several talismans again, shooting them at the man whom she trusted the most, leaving a series of fiery red trails in the air. Seeing that Li Longling was still unaffected, Lu Meimei could not wait any longer. Every talisman this girl used was a high-grade talisman, close to the level of spiritual treasures. Each attack was equivalent to a full-power attack from a false Core Formation cultivator. Perhaps it wasn''t much of a threat to Dharma cultivators, Sword cultivators, and Physical cultivators at her mid-stage Core Formation level. But she was a Charm cultivator from the Hedonistic Sect! Charm cultivators were good at bewitching, sowing discord, gathering intelligence, and confusing the enemy''s mind to make them fight among themselves in a chaotic battle. Fighting people one-on-one was not their forte. If her reaction had been slower and she hadn''t been able to protect her body with spiritual energy, the two talismans that this bastard had stuck on her face would have destroyed her delicate skin. Lu Meimei was very clear that she waspletely inferior to Sword, Physical, and Dharma cultivators of the same level in terms of both her physique abilities and the amount of energy in her golden core. But! That only applied to those of the same level. The stinky girl in front of her was just in the middle stage of the Foundation Building! Lu Meimei''s seductive fox eyes snapped wide as she gritted her teeth and drew out a long silver-colored whip with countless barbs from her storage bag. "You stinky girl! If you don''t ept the easy way, watch how I''ll force you!" She leaned over and flicked the long cone tip of the whip, turning it into an arrow that pierced through the air and shot toward Li Longling''s throat. However, Li Longling, who had calcted the distance and jumped back,nded on her toes and stood there with her hand ced as a sword finger in front of her chest. "Activate!" The talisman she threw just now exploded into mes that enveloped Lu Meimei, who was standing in ce. The whip Meimei hadunched stopped five inches in front of Li Longling''s neck. "Exactly fifteen feet... Anping was right." Muttering to herself, Li Longling conjured again a few talismans from her sleeve and condensed her spiritual energy on their patterns. However, Lu Meimei, on the other hand, used her spiritual energy to protect her body. With her Core Formation stage cultivation, she resisted the fire wall formed by those talismans. She took a step forward and flicked her wrist forcefully. The whip that stopped in front of Li Longling''s neck also resumed its forward thrust. Li Longling had no choice but to put aside the talisman in her hand temporarily and turn her head to dodge. Swish--- The silver whip cut off the loose hair behind her ear. Seeing this scene, Lu Meimei smiled slightly and twisted her wrist. The silver whip that had originally passed by Li Longling''s ear turned into a U-shaped arc in mid-air. It went from behind her to her right shoulder, where the phoenix sat, intending to give it a pass through its stomach. The Fire Phoenix reacted very quickly and turned its head, seeing the whiping from behind. Li Longling calmly ced a lightning talisman on the whip that had almost reached the side of her cheek and crouched at the same time. Zap--- The Lightning talisman exploded with white light and transformed into an electric snake, following Lu Meimei''s whip as an electrical conductor and quickly spreading to her right hand. Lu Meimei also reacted very quickly and threw the silver whip on the ground. When it hit the floor of the cave, the lightning snake coiled around the whip was instantly drawn into the ground, breaking countlessva spatters onto the rubble. Boom--- Meanwhile, Li Longling took the opportunity to jump ten feet in another direction. Lu Meimei didn''t chase after her. Instead, she quickly retracted the whip thrown by her side and looked at Li Longling, who was now leaning against the wall of the cave, with her charming fox eyes. "Heh..." After a coldugh. Swish--- There was the sound of clothes tearing, and arge hole appeared on Li Longling''s left sleeve, revealing a terrifying bleeding wound on her bare left shoulder. On the other hand, although Lu Meimei had received so many talismans from Li Longling, she only had some holes in her clothes and burns on her cheeks. Even with so many high-grade talismans, it was definitely not easy for a Foundation Building cultivator to break through the protective spiritual shield of a mid-stage Core Formation cultivator. But a mid-stage Core Formation cultivator, even with a casual whip, could cause deep bone cracks to a Foundation Building cultivator. Lu Meimei looked at Li Longling who was leaning against the rock wall and smiled. "This is the first time I''ve seen a blind cultivator like you with such insight and reaction speed. If you had dodged anyter, you would have lost your left arm." "..." Lu Meimei''s gaze shifted to the phoenix on Li Longling''s right shoulder. "If I''m not mistaken, you rely on this stinky bird to see things, right?" Li Longling put her hands behind her back and frowned as she replied, "Noment." "What an unpleasant girl." Lu Meimei smiled as she spread her hands. "You called me "Anping" just now. Is that person your cultivation partner?" "..." "I promise you, after I remove both of your arms, I will find your cultivation partner and have some fun with him!!!" As she roared, the long whip in Lu Meimei''s right hand danced wildly. Birds had the strongest vision among all living creatures. In their eyes, even arrows were as slow as caterpirs. And Li Longling relied on the Fire Phoenix''s excellent vision to capture Lu Meimei''s hand movements and predict the trajectory of her whip. She bit her lips slightly, looked at the long whip swinging toward her shoulder, and used her left hand to stick the talisman in the whip''s way. Ding--- The collision between the paper and the barbed whip actually produced a sharp sound of striking iron. Lu Meimei was surprised when she saw that this girl used a Vajra talisman to stop her whip. Her reaction speed and control of talismans far exceeded that of ordinary Foundation Building Dharma cultivators. At least in her memory, there were not many Dharma cultivators who could do this. She had to stick the Vajra talisman on her whip the moment the whip was about tond on her body. At the same time, she had to activate the talisman with her spiritual energy. If the timing was not right, even a second earlier orter, both the talisman and the fingers would be cut into two by her whip. "..." Lu Meimei was surprised by Li Longling''s move, but to put it bluntly, it was just a shy little trick. So what if she blocked her whip with a talisman? A mere mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator, even if she stood there and let this girl hit her, she might not be able to hurt her core. Ding--- The moment the whip was deflected by the talisman, Lu Meimei turned around and continued to swing it. Ding--- Ding Ding--- Each time, Li Longling blocked it, holding the talisman with her fingers. The wind stirred by the whip rang in the cave, and the rock wall beside Li Longling and behind her would produce sparks and dents with every sound of iron striking. Lu Meimei calmly looked at Li Longling who was leaning against the wall. "It''s pretty impressive, but..." Swoosh--- As Lu Meimei said this, her eyes that were staring at Li Longling''s face suddenly turned to the Fire Phoenix on her right shoulder, while the right hand that was flinging the long whip suddenly faltered in its movements. Seeing this through the Fire Phoenix''s eyes, Li Longling bit her lips and quickly raised a Vajra talisman, but probably because of the sudden change in rhythm... Swish--- Ding--- "Yiii---!" Fiery red feathers scattered around. With a hiss, the sharp tip of the whip in Lu Meimei''s hand pierced through the Fire Phoenix''s chest, pinning it from her shoulder to the rock wall behind her. Li Longling''s vision reflected her back before slowly dimming and finally turning dark. Whoosh--- The sound of air breaking rang in her ears, and she hurriedly stuck the Vajra talisman on her left arm. However, in the next moment, she felt a sharp pain in her shoulder, and her feet left the ground. Boom--- Her right shoulder seemed to have hit the rock wall... She had been thrown away. Li Longling, who relied on her hearing to determine the direction, confirmed that Lu Meimei''s location deviated by about thirty degrees. In other words, she was whipped away about twelve feet. "Can''t see now, can you?" A mocking voice came from a distance. Li Longling bit her lip and roughly calcted an inurate map in her mind. Lu Meimei was on her right, about fifteen feet away. "Anping..." "Hmm? You want your cultivation partner to save you now?" Lu Meimei listened to her muttering and retracted the whip that had immobilized the phoenix. She smiled and said, "Say, can you still cry if you are blind? Come on, cry! Sister likes tofort people. Tell me, how many people came here? What did that partner of yours do?" Li Longling replied calmly, "He went to kill a demonic cultivator named Wu Tianci." "Hmm? Brother Wu? He''s not easy to deal with. Brother Wu is one of the top Core Formation stage Physical cultivators in the Heavenly Demon Sect. It seems that I won''t be able to keep yourpanion alive to eat your flesh with me." "You won''t eat it either..." Li Longling relied on her senses to face Lu Meimei who was walking toward her, then raised her sword finger from behind. The Fire Phoenix, which only had one breath left, struggled to spread its wings. Kyiii--!! The sharp cry of the phoenix, imbued with spiritual energy, reflected several times in the already semi-enclosed cave, shaking the ceiling and causing cracks to appear on the rock surface. Lu Meimei couldn''t help but cover her ears and turned to look at Fire Phoenix with a shocked expression. Li Longling, who was sitting on the ground, had blood oozing out of her ears. Boom--- The two fire talismans that Li Longling had set up at the entrance of the cave exploded in an instant, sting out countless debris and blocking the entrance. At the same time, arge amount of smoke was raised, turning the entire cave into a dark secret room. When Li Longling heard the noise, she quickly got up and fled to the other side. Lu Meimei, who had lost her vision, heard her and immediatelyshed out with the whip. Bang--- The sound of rock walls cracking. The long whip fell short. Lu Meimei frowned slightly, disdaining Li Longling''s tricks. She could guess that she wanted to block her vision and hearing. But even so, what could she do? A Dharma cultivator with only talismans could not break her protective spiritual power, and she could also use her spiritual sense to find Li Longling''s position. "You stupid girl... What other tricks do you have?" Lu Meimei raised her eyebrows and released her spiritual sense to detect Li Longling''s position, only to find that she was standing three feet behind her. She didn''t want to y with Li Longling anymore, so she turned around and swung the whip with all her strength, intending to split the blind girl in half from the forehead. Whoosh--- The iron whip was like a silver line, swinging vertically toward the position where she sensed Li Longling was. But... Ding--- The sparks from the collision lit up the pitch-ck cave for a moment. Lu Meimei thought this girl was lucky and used the Vajra Talisman to block her iron whip. However, this brief sh illuminated a dark blue sword de that looked like clear water. Li Longling relied on her senses to block the whip falling on her head with her spirit sword. Then, she bent over and stepped forward, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands. Swish--- A faint blue glow shed. Lu Meimei felt a sharp pain in her chest as if she had eaten something bad, and something in her stomach wasing up to her mouth. She gritted her teeth and swung the whip immediately. Whoosh--- Swish--- Li Longling felt that her left shoulder was half pierced by something, but she did not hesitate. With the hilt of the sword in her hand, she gritted her teeth and shed hard. She then wielded the sword ording to the sword technique her father had taught her. She couldn''t see Lu Meimei''s position and couldn''t hear anything at the moment, but the sword in her hand felt like it was cutting flesh. Swish--- "You!!! Uh---" Swish--- "Where did you get the sword?! This sword... ah..." Swish--- "You blind girl, aaargh---! What is this sword?" There were sounds of flesh-piercing, apanied by some unclear shouts. She knew what Lu Meimei seemed to be saying, but she couldn''t hear it. With thest move of the sword sequence, the spirit sword in Li Longling''s hand passed through Lu Meimei''s neck, and she finally responded. "This sword is called Heaven Splitting Sword. It is the spiritual sword that my father, Li Feng, left for the future Master of the Dragon House!" As the words fell, the de also cut across Lu Meimei''s neck, and Li Longling no longer had the strength to grasp the hilt. The Heaven Splitting Sword flew out of her hand and stuck into the rock wall. The next moment--- Thud--- Li Longling fell forward and felt that she was leaning on something soft. Feeling that this soft thing was getting colder, she felt relieved and rxed. "Anping... I told you, I''m not a decoration, hehe..." Chapter 384 - Brother, Stand Up And Fight! At the top of the mountain, the wind and snow were raging, and the sh of spiritual lights caused the sky and the earth to darken and brighten in turn. On the top of a towering cedar tree stood Ye Anping, wearing a bamboo hat and carrying the Snow Jade Spirit Sword on his back. His hands held the bamboo hat, his deep purple eyes unusually calm. The golden dragon and ck python tangled on the mountainside were reflected in his eyes. The fight between the two beasts had already scattered the surrounding Snow Guards and demonic cultivators. At this moment, the golden dragon was obviously at a disadvantage. He was afraid that in half an hour, it would be destroyed by the ck python. But even if he went over to help now, it would only help the golden dragon hold on for a little longer. Ye Anping turned his head to look in the direction of the mountain peak. The lightning snake fire rumbled endlessly, sometimes apanied by the sword lights flowing and dancing. It seemed that Lianxue and Yunluo were also in a stalemate with Jiang Mojiao... However, this was also within his expectations. Without Feng Yu Die''s Nine Heavens Sword Art and the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, It would not be easy for just the two of them to destroy Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul. Anyway, with Old Lady Si''s protection spell, Yunluo and Lianxue were the safest of them all. "Whew..." Ye Anping let out a long breath and turned his head to look in the direction of the cave where Li Longling was hiding. To be honest, he was most worried about her. Li Longling was blind and only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building stage. Lu Meimei might not be very strong, but she was still a middle-stage Core Formation cultivator. The difference between them was a whole level. "Longling, hold on for a little longer. It''ll be fine in a while..." After saying that, Ye Anping pressed down his bamboo hat, turned around, and flew toward the silver dragon spear in the east. ... Boom--- The light of the spear shed through the sky. A spear iid with two dragons ying with pearls was imbued with boundless ice spiritual energy, turning into an ice dragon that stirred up the snow and blizzard and crashed toward a man and a woman in midair. The two people widened their eyes, and they hurriedly tried to flee on their flying swords into the sky to dodge. Unexpectedly, the ice dragon suddenly raised its head and swallowed one of them in one gulp. Seeing this, the female demonic cultivator who had dodged the ice dragon, reached out and shouted, "Husband!!!" However, she only heard her husband''s screams. "Ahhhhh--!" Her eyes bulged as she looked at Xu Mn, who was flying on her sword above. She gritted her teeth and pointed at her chest. "You! Big boobs!!! Give me my husband back !" Fierce blood energy surged out of her skin, and the female cultivator transformed into a blood-furred tiger, pouncing on Xu Mn. Xu Mn''s eyes widened, and she brought back her spear to meet the attack. "Break!!" With a roar, the ice dragon and the blood tiger collided head-on in the air. Boom--- The air waves created by the collision of the two spiritual energies uprooted all the cedars below. Then, with a sharp scream from the woman and the dissipation of the blood tiger, the silence returned. "Ahhhhhh---" With a thunderous sound, Xu Mn pinned the female demonic cultivator to the ground and twisted the spear. There was a sharp "click". The female demonic cultivator spurted out blood and died after her core shattered. Her skin and bones shrank, leaving a dried corpse behind. Xu Mn staggered to her feet and looked around. All she could see were fallen cedars and the corpses of five or six Snow Guards. She gritted her teeth and wanted to tear the demonic cultivator into pieces, but her rationality prevailed, and she held back her anger. "Where are Miss Pei and Miss Xiao..." Xu Mn looked at the lightning and fire on the top of the peak, as well as the giant golden dragon and ck python. Knowing that Pei Lianxue and the others were still fighting, she wanted to go over to help. However, just as she took a step, her knees buckled uncontrobly. She could say that the two Core Formation demonic cultivators she killed just now were the two most difficult opponents she had encountered in the past few decades. Even her armor, which had been personally gifted by the Cold Country Imperial Advisor, had been cracked by those two. Xu Mn knelt on the ground in a sorry state, holding her spear. She gritted her teeth and took out a healing pill from her storage bag, ready to swallow it. But, just as the pill was about to fall into her mouth... Swoosh--- There was the sound of air breaking. What followed was a chilling killing intent. Xu Mn widened her eyes slightly and immediately pulled out her spear from the ground to parry. Ding--- Sparks flew everywhere. An armored fist mmed into the spear shaft, and the gust created blew the bones of the demonic cultivator below into pieces. "Yet another Physical cultivator?!" Xu Mn widened her eyes as she looked at the owner of the fist. He was a man who appeared to be in his early twenties. Unlike the demonic cultivators she had seen along the way, this person was full of demonic energy, but he did not have the "crazy" appearance of most demonic cultivators. Wu Tianci punched Xu Mn''s spear to restrict her swing. Then, he brought his knee up and struck her chest armor. Xu Mn couldn''t parry, so she quickly used her spiritual power to protect her body. But during the Core Formation stage, Physical cultivation became like the power of a dragon-elephant breaking through a mountain, and it was definitely not something she could block with her spiritual power. "Ah--" The cold iron breastte was instantly dented by the kick, blood spurting out of her mouth and nose, and Xu Mn flew backward, breaking several cedars in half with her back. She struggled to control her posture and kicked her armored foot into the ground to stop herself, then looked up at Wu Tianci who had appeared out of nowhere. However, the moment she looked up, she saw an armored fist swinging at her face. The word "death" stood out in her mind. This man''s fist armor was definitely not an ordinary item. When it hit her spear just now, she felt the spiritual spear in her hand screaming. If she hadn''t skillfully used her strength to release the power just now, the spear might have been broken by this man''s fist in an instant. But her spiritual spear was made of hundred-year-old cold ck iron. Even if a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage attacked with all his strength, it would not be damaged at all... Not good! This was really bad! What to do? It was said that before a person dies, everything will pass like a year in their eyes. However, Xu Mn couldn''t think of a way to dodge this direct attack... Can''t move my body!! Can''t dodge!! "...Ah!" Wu Tianci looked at the despair in Xu Mn''s eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. However, he suddenly seemed to sense something and looked to the left. A white shadow dashed out of the snowy forest. The ice-blue spiritual energy drew a cross in the air and stopped in front of Xu Mn''s nose. Ding--- In Xu Mn''s eyes a long sword wrapped in bandages reflected. Ye Anping rushed in front of her and blocked Wu Tianci''s fist with his Interrogation Sword technique. He then shed with the sword, but Wu Tianci quickly jumped back and dodged it. Whoosh--- Wu Tianci jumped, turning three and a half times into the air, andnded ten feet away from them. He squinted at the man in white clothes and a bamboo hat who suddenly appeared in front of him, a hint of doubt showing in his eyes. Ye Anping raised his hand and slid the bandaged Snow Jade Spirit Sword into several arcs around his body, blocking it in front of Xu Mn, who was kneeling on the ground, then looked at her. "Luckily I made it in time, Commander Xu." "Ye... Mr. Ye?" Xu Mn''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, but then she turned serious "That''s a Physical cultivator, and his fist armor is probably a mysterious treasure... You..." "I know." Ye Anping interrupted softly. He took a step forward and looked at Wu Tianci, who was carefully examining him. His dark purple eyes revealed some surprise. He smiled and said, "Oh? I seem to have seen this face somewhere before. Let me think..." Wu Tianci frowned slightly but did not respond. He was not the kind of person who liked to talk during a fight. Following the principle of "too much talk leads to mistakes", he thought it was generally possible to find out the other person''s details after two or three rounds of fighting. However, that strange ice-blue spiritual energy and the bandage-wrapped spirit sword in his hand made him somewhat afraid to directly test it. Without knowing the other party''s background, rushing forward rashly would be suicide... The key was that the temperament of this man in white was not that of an ordinary small character. Meanwhile, Ye Anping rested his chin on his hand and remained silent for a while. Then, as if he had suddenly realized something, he raised his eyebrows. "Don''t tell me your surname is Wu? Previously, in the Dragon House, I met an old demonic cultivator who used formations, but he was quite... weak. His lousy formation looked magnificent, but it didn''t hit me once." Hearing this, Wu Tianci''s eyes shed with anger, but he quickly suppressed it. He is provoking me... He knows my background... "Liang Xiaoliu..." "Oh?" Ye Anping smiled and replied in a slick tone, "It seems that Sister Gu often mentions me to you, her brother, eh? It''s quite an honor." "Sister Gu..." "Let''s talk about Sister Guter. Let''s talk about the old demonic cultivator who used the formation first. I heard that it took him hundreds of years to create the formation, but unexpectedly, it was so poor. Guess how he died?" "..." "He was angered by me because his lousy formation failed to hit me once. Then, with a bang, his entire body exploded. That scene... tsk tsk... blood flew everywhere." Xu Mn, who was kneeling on the ground behind Ye Anping, was stunned. Hearing his tone, for a moment, she felt that Ye Anping, who was standing in front of her, was the actual demonic cultivator. This cannon fodder-like tone... made her teeth itch. Wu Tianci was also gritting his teeth, but he knew Liang Xiaoliu was provoking him, so he managed to barely control himself. Until-- Ye Anping raised his sword finger and took out a scroll from his storage bag. "This is what I got from his storage bag... Thousand Execution Formation Diagram. It took him a hundred years to write such a crappy thing... s---" As he spoke, a spiritual fire ignited the scroll. Seeing this scene, Wu Tianci couldn''t hold back. He suddenly stepped down with his front foot, sending snow flying up for hundreds of feet. In one step, he was in front of Ye Anping. It was also at this moment that the teasing look in Ye Anping''s dark purple eyes disappeared. He waved the ck Ice Spirit Sword upward and at the same time, released the burning scroll in his right hand. Swish--- The cold light shed and then disappeared. The confrontation between the twosted only a moment before they distanced themselves again. Ye Anping frowned slightly as the scarf on his face slowly fell off. Wu Tianci, who had retreated ten feet away, held the scroll stained with spiritual fire in his hand. The left shoulder of his robe suddenly exploded, and the ck ice on his back froze. Wu Tianci widened his eyes and extinguished the fire on the scroll with his own spiritual power before unfolding it to read. When he saw the contents of the scroll, he came to a sudden realization. Although he had been extremely careful, he still ended up falling into Liang Xiaoliu''s trap. On the first page of the scroll were written two words: "Ha ha--" The second page contained five golden lightning talismans. ?! The inscription on the thunder talisman slowly revealed a dazzling spiritual light. Boom--- In the forest, snow dust flew up and almost covered the sky. "Hah-ah-ah--!" Wu Tianci suddenly swung his fist, lowered his body in a horse stance, and dispelled all the snow dust around him. However, the next moment, he saw the sword wrapped in bandages swinging toward his neck. He immediately raised his armored left fist and punched the sword from bottom to top with an uppercut, trying to break it. His fist armor was a mysterious treasure bestowed by the Elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and it could break invisible spells and even spiritual power. However-- Ding--- When the armored fistnded on the sword, the bandages wrapped around it suddenly disintegrated, revealing the ten-thousand-year-old ice de. The cold air was overwhelming as ayer of frost instantly covered his fist armor. "This sword..." Wu Tianci couldn''t hide his surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t freeze. He quickly leaned back and opened up a distance of five feet with some really strange steps. But the next moment, a vertical frost wound was left on his shoulder. What was going on? He was cut horizontally, so why was the wound from top to bottom? This Liang Xiaoliu''s sword and sword technique were both extremely unusual... Wu Tianci gritted his teeth slightly and did not bother to dodge anymore. Instead, he stepped forward and rushed toward Ye Anping. "Liang Xiaoliu!!!" "Yes, yes, yes... I''m not deaf, why are you yelling so loudly?" Ye Anping''s eyes were abnormally calm. He stepped forward and twisted the ck Ice Spirit Sword in his hand to block and then counterattack. Neither of them moved their feet at all, and the sword and fist were pointed at each other from a two-foot distance. Ding-ding-ding-ding--- Boom-boom-boom--- Spiritual energy exploded in the forest, and gusts of wind danced wildly around the two people. Xu Mn, who was lying on the ground, was dazzled. It was the first time she saw a Sword cultivator fighting with a Physical cultivator in a static position. In such a situation, the Sword cultivator would clearly be at a disadvantage. Without footwork, sword technique would be useless, and besides, a sword cultivator''s physique was not as well forged as a physical cultivator''s. She had to help! Xu Mn gritted her teeth and struggled to stand up, but found that she couldn''t even hold the spear properly. "Master Ye..." Facing Wu Tianci''s punches, Ye Anping obviously felt the pressure. If he weren''t in a hurry, he would never fight with a physical cultivator in this way. He had hundreds of ways to kill Wu Tianci without getting hurt, but now Li Longling, his sister, the girls, were all waiting for him. The sooner he could deal with Wu Tianci, the less likely they would get into trouble. The several high-grade golden lightning talismans hidden in the scroll should have greatly consumed Wu Tianci''s martial spirit and spiritual energy. His verbal provocation had to make him want to confront him instead of choosing the better option of "running away". If Wu Tianci knew that he was in a hurry, he would definitely treat this as guerri warfare and not get too close to him. And so... Ding ka--- A strange sound of striking metal burst out. Countless veins popped out on Wu Tianci''s forehead, and his whole body seemed to be boiling, hot sweat gushing out into the snowy forest. He caught Ye Anping''s sword with his right hand, then clenched his left fist and punched him in the abdomen. Boom--- The white robe suddenly burst open, revealing his lean upper body. The muscles on his abdomen seemed to have lost their eight-block shape and curled into a roll. However, Ye Anping did not take a single step back. Instead, he pped his right hand under the hilt of the sword with his left hand. Swish--- Wu Tianci''s right armored fist that was holding onto the Snow Jade Spirit Sword suddenly emitted countless tiny ice-blue spiritual lights before exploding into minced meat along with his entire arm. "Ahhhh--!!!" With a roar, Wu Tianci gathered all his spiritual power in his remaining left hand and threw a punch directly at Ye Anping''s heart meridian in his chest. But at the same time, Ye Anping half-turned the sword in his hand, and a horizontal stroke shed over the position of the golden core in Wu Tianci''s abdomen. Crack! Swish! The sound of bones breaking rang out. Wu Tianci''s left fist struck Ye Anping''s chest, and a sea of ??blood burst out from his back. The two stopped moving at the same time. The wind and snow seemed to have stopped as well, and only the sound of their breathing remained in the forest. "..." "..." Looking at Ye Anping''s unperturbed face, Wu Tianci''s bloodshot eyes shed with disbelief. Why did this person still act like he was fine even though he had taken two punches from him? How could an early-stage Core Formation Sword cultivator take two of his full-strength punches so calmly, without even changing his expression? "You..." Ye Anping interrupted with a cold voice. "Go after your father now. By the way, I was lying to you just now. Your father spent a hundred years creating his own formation. It can be said to be a masterpiece." "..." Wu Tianci''s eyes widened, and then his upper body slid down from the waist and fell to the ground, turning into a half-body sculpture. At this moment, the fine snow finally got close to the two of them andnded on his lower body, which was still standing in the same ce. Ye Anping closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He then took out a few Fire talismans and threw them onto Wu Tianci''s body. He cremated him thoroughly, then put away his sword before walking toward Xu Mn, who looked dumbfounded. "Commander Xu... are you okay?" "Ah..." Xu Mn looked at Ye Anping''s bare upper body and then looked down at her breastte. Wu Tianci''s kick had dented her cold iron breastte, but Ye Anping''s physical body had withstood two punches. Could Ye Anping''s body be tougher than her cold iron breastte? "Ye... Master Ye, are you... are you okay?" "Don''t I look okay?" Ye Anping smiled wryly. He walked over, took out a pill, and fed it to her. Then, he turned to look toward a cedar tree nearby. "You two... hiding behind the tree, quickly send Commander Xu back to the boat to heal." Xu Mn had a puzzled expression on her face. She turned around and saw two Foundation Building Snow Guards hiding behind a cedar tree with wounds all over their bodies. It seemed that they had been hiding there the whole time, probably looking for an opportunity to help. However, they did not expect Ye Anping to cut open this Core Formation stage Physical cultivator in just a few breaths. The two Snow Guards limped over, and looking at Ye Anping''s lean and perfect figure, they blushed. Then, they cupped their hands: "Many thanks, Senior Ye! We''ve been..." Ye Anping raised his hand to interrupt them. "...We''ll talk about itter. Take Commander Xu to recover first." "...Yes, sir." Xu Mn hesitated before saying, "No, I can still..." "Go back quickly, leave the rest to us. If you fall, the Snow Guards will be in disarray. There are still so many demonic cultivators to deal with..." "..." Xu Mn looked at Ye Anping, and suddenly she was afraid to look directly at him. She nodded faintly. "Well... then Mr. Ye, you should be careful too. I... I''ll wait for you toe back." Seeing the originally dignified leader of the Snow Guards, now looking like a young girl who had just begun to fall in love, Ye Anping lightly pursed his lips and nodded. "Alright." The two Snow Guards stepped forward, supporting Xu Mn''s shoulders. Then, they summoned their flying swords and left, carrying her toward the distant boat. Ye Anping, who was left alone in the snowy forest, watched the three people leave with a smile on his face. And then... He knelt on the ground and covered his stomach, his face turning pale in an instant. "Hiss-uhhh... cough-cough--" Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and rolled on the snow, trying to use the coolness to relieve the pain in his chest and abdomen. "Ha-ha-ha-- I will never fight like this next time... ah ah ah--" After rolling a few times, Ye Anping took out a pain-relieving pill from his storage bag and threw it into his mouth. When the medicinal pill''s effect was almost over, he finally stood up and took out a spare piece of clothing from his storage bag. He draped it over his body, then ran quickly toward the golden dragon and the ck python. The mountain-like golden dragon in the distance had already been bitten by the ck python on the neck, and it looked like it would notst much longer. Ye Anping took a deep breath, quickened his pace, and threw healing pills into his mouth while running. When he had run about half a mile into the forest... Two ethereal but somewhat miserable female voices came from some distance. "Ow--!" "Tsk..." p--! A p resounded through the forest. "Are you a dog?!" "Ah!" "Let go!" "Aaah... don''t pull my hair!! You ck bastard!! Ouch---!" "Hiss--- you golden bitch!! Hey!! Where the hell are you biting?!" ? Ye Anping stopped in his tracks when he heard the strange hissing sounds. He suddenly frowned, and with mixed feelings in his heart, quickly ran toward themotion. Chapter 385 - Xiao Tian: She Bullied Me!! Woooo— Hoooo--- The cold wind was howling. Arge area of ??the forest was devastated by the fight between the golden dragon and the ck python. The dragon''s roar resounded through the peaks for hundreds of miles, shaking even the sky with strange deep purple lightning. In a deserted snowy forest a little further away, two strange little figures were fighting a desperate battle that no one else could see. "Ah--!" "Ouch!" Pfff--- At this moment, Xiao Tian, ??who had a bruised nose, a swollen face, and a huge palm print on her left cheek, was beaten up by Xue''e. Xue''e''s small fistsnded on Xiao Tian''s face one after another, shaking her whole face like jelly, bouncing back and forth. And while beating Xiao Tian, she scolded her. "Do you have something in that skull?!" "Ouch! Ouch! It hurts!! Ouch--" Xiao Tian opened her mouth and bit Xue''e''s hand, leaving another row of teeth marks on her arm. Xue''e''s eyes twitched non-stop, and she punched Xiao Tian in the face in return. "??You! Let go!!" "Ah---!" A front tooth flew out of Xiao Tian''s mouth before turning into a golden light in mid-air. Xiao Tian sniffed and raised her hand to grab Xue''e''s ck hair. p--- A p, crisp and loud, made Xue''e''s head turn to the right suddenly. "...????" Another vein popped out on Xue''e''s forehead, and she red at Xiao Tian, who was underneath her. She punched her in the face and grabbed her hair. "Are you sick?! What''s the point of fighting me?!" "Wuuuuu-- Waaaaaaah---" Looking at Xiao Tian''s swollen toad-like face, which was purple, green, and red, Xue''e took a deep breath, then punched her in the face again. "Ouch-- it hurts!!" "Do you know it hurts now?" "Woooo---" Xue''e punched again. "You bite me, eh?" "Woo-wah--!" Puff! Another punch. "Grab my hair, huh?" "Woo woo... sob---" Xiao Tian sniffled, tears welling up in her puffy eyes. She looked at Xue''e who was riding on her body and waved her small hands to block her fist. Seeing her like this, Xue''e was also a little tired. Her own small hands were hurting, so she stopped and questioned her. "Is there soy milk in your head? Why do youe to beat me up instead of going to help that silver-haired girl? Who of us can beat the other to death? We are artifact spirits!! Have you ever seen spirits fighting?" Xiao Tian sniffed and looked at Xue''e''s face. "...Sniff---Wooo---! Anping!! She bullied me!!" Anping? When Xue''e heard this, she looked at her as if she was an idiot, suspecting that this fellow had a screw loose in her head. They were both Heavenly Scroll spirits, and only those who possessed the Heavenly Scrolls could see their forms, hear their voices, and know of their existence. Even if that silver-haired girl told this Anping about the existence of the Heavenly Scroll, this dude Anping would definitely not hear her cry for help. Xue''e felt a little helpless and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Tian anymore, so she rxed a little and looked in the direction of Gu Mingxin. However, she noticed that Gu Mingxin and the silver-haired girl had already moved to an unknown ce during her fight with this golden bastard. But since this golden fellow had not disappeared, it meant that Gu Mingxin had not killed that silver-haired girl yet. "Tsk..." At this time, Xiao Tian''s tearful eyes suddenly shed. Seeing that Xue''e''s attention was not on her, she seized this opportunity to switch positions and ride on top of her,punching her in the face! "Ay..." The little fist with a faint golden glow directly hit Xue''e''s cheek, making a dent in it. "Humph! How dare you look around! Why did you hit me? Why did you hit me?!" Punch after punch, Xue''e''s cheeks bounced back and forth like jelly. At the third punch, Xue''e reached her hands directly into Xiao Tian''s mouth, grabbing the corners of her mouth and pulling it hard. "You golden fool...ah---!" Xiao Tian also grabbed Xue''e''s ears in retaliation. "Wuu, my mouth is going to split open!! Let go!!!" "Ouch! My ears are going to fall off! Hey! Let go!" One gold and one ck artifact spirits were rolling around in the air, pinching each other. And behind a cedar tree, not far away. Ye Anping had been following this scene for a long time with a dull expression on his face. He used his spiritual energy to digest the healing pills faster while watching the two brawl in midair. He didn''t even know what expression to put on right now. Even though he had calcted everything, it had never crossed his mind that Xiao Tian and Xue''e would fight... And the way they fought... Hair pulling, pping, face scratching, ear pulling, biting... "Hiss--" "Wu--aaah---!" "Yaaaa---!!" "..." Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, and after hesitating for a while, he finally decided to walk out from behind the tree. Swish-- swish-- The sound of crunching snow reached the ears of the two little ones. The two, who were originally holding each other''s faces in mid-air, paused slightly and turned their heads almost simultaneously, looking toward him. Xue''e''s eyes revealed a trace of fear, but Xiao Tian seemed to have seen her savior. She quickly let go of Xue''e''s face and broke free from her hand. Turning in the air, she flew toward Ye Anping and grabbed his face. "Woooaaa---! Anping!! She bullied me!!" "..." Ye Anping ignored her and pretended to look at the golden dragon and ck python that were still shaking the ce a little further away. Xue''e frowned. Wasn''t this Liang Xiaoliu? His real name was Anping? This golden fellow was really stupid. She directly called his name. Moreover, she was the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, so how could he hear her? "He can''t hear you..." "Hmph! Anping, help me teach this ck ugly thing a lesson! Catch it, and Yu Die will..." "Are you nuts? Whatever..." Xue''e frowned and flew to Ye Anping''s storage bag. She wanted to poke her head in to see what kind of magical equipment he had and tell Mingxinter. However, just as she flew to the storage bag on Ye Anping''s waist and was about to probe in, she suddenly noticed that Ye Anping, who was originally looking at the golden dragon and ck python in the distance, turned his cold deep purple eyes toward her. "To be honest, she''s quite silly." ?!!!! Hearing this, Xue''e suddenly got goosebumps on her back, and she looked up at Ye Anping''s face in disbelief. "You...you are the owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll? But that silver-haired girl..." "Noment." Ye Anping spoke softly and turned his head to look at Xiao Tian, who was standing on his shoulder with her arms crossed arrogantly, but with a bruised face. "Xiao Tian, how is Sister Feng doing?" "Ah..." Hearing this, Xiao Tian came back to her senses and said with an anxious look, "Anping! Go help Yu Die, she can''t hold on any longer! Hurry up... Yes! Over there!" "Hmm..." Ye Anping nodded slightly, and then with quick steps, he headed in the direction that Xiao Tian pointed out. However, after one step, a sharp pain came from his chest and abdomen, almost making him unable to stand. Perhaps because of the pain-killing pills he had just taken, he couldn''t estimate his injuries through pain until now. But now, Ye Anping realized that Wu Tianci''s two punches had probably injured him severely. It seemed that most of his internal organs had been broken... Although he was a Core Formation cultivator and his life would not be in danger, he was in no condition to interfere in the battle between Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die. Xiao Tian saw Ye Anping suddenly stop and was a little confused. Turning, she noticed he had a nosebleed and her eyes widened in shock. "Ah... Anping?! Are you hurt?" "It''s not life-threatening. I was too anxious to kill that Physical cultivator earlier." After Xiao Tian heard this, she wanted to barge into Ye Anping''s head to check his meridians, but Ye Anping quickly turned his head to avoid her. "Don''t look, don''t tell me. People have a short period of numbness. As long as they don''t see the wound, they won''t feel pain. I know how to control it. Although the wound may be serious, it is not life-threatening." "Ah... But..." "We need to help Sister Feng now." Ye Anping summoned the Snow Jade Spirit Sword from his storage bag, then jumped to the top of a cedar tree in front of him and looked toward the top of the mountain. The ck fog was like a dark cloud enveloping the mountaintop. Spiritual fire and thunder spells were constantly shining, apanied by streaks of silver sword light that could break through the sky. If one looked closely, what looked like a dark cloud at first nce, actually turned out to be poisonous insects that had condensed into a dark mass. Sister and Yunluo might be in a tough fight at this moment. Although they were not eaten by Jiang Mojiao''s poisonous insects, if it continued like this... "Anping, over there..." "I have a backup n..." Ye Anping motioned for her to rx. Then, he swept the surface of the Snow Jade Spirit Sword with his sword finger. He held the hilt in reverse as if it were a javelin, then pointed his left hand at the insect cloud created by Jiang Mojiao. Finally, using spiritual energy, he amplified his voice. "Sister! Catch!!!" With that, he threw the spirit sword with all his strength. Boom--- A powerful wind and airwave were generated like an explosion. The Snow Jade Spirit Sword instantly turned into an icy blue stream of light, heading toward the insect cloud on the summit and crushing everything in the forest along the way. Afterunching the spirit sword, Ye Anping quickly took out a spare one, stepped on the flying sword, and headed toward Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin. ... Ding--- The sharp teeth of the spider suddenly collided with the silver sword. Pei Lianxue gritted her teeth and released her strength with dexterity while twisting her body to quickly perform the ten sword lights move of the Leaf Shadow Sword technique. Crack--- A sound like broken ss rang out. The mouthparts of Jiang Mojiao''s bottom half spider instantly shattered, releasing purple pus that spread everywhere. Then came Jiang Mojiao''s scream. "Ah... Ahhhhh!! You two punks!! Die!" Jiang Mojiao''s fly-likepound eyes reflected countless Pei Lianxue. Even though her clothes had already been torn and her arms and legs had countless cuts, the expression on her face remained calm. "Lianxue!! Back off!!" Xiao Yunluo''s shout came from above, and Pei Lianxue immediately pulled back three feet. After that, needle-like ice spikes rained down on Jiang Mojiao in an overwhelming manner. However, most of them were blocked by the parasites wrapped around Jiang Mojiao''s body as the ice needles thatnded on his body only prated two inches into his skin and could not hurt the roots of his Nascent Soul at all. "Ahhhhh!! You bastards!! Die!" Jiang Mojiao''s attention was diverted toward Xiao Yunluo, and he controlled more insects to chase after her, but Pei Lianxue took the opportunity to get closer, using the Leaf Shadow Sword technique to swing ten sword lights again. Swish--- The sound of flesh being pierced rang out as Jiang Mojiao''s left wrist was cut open, but in the next moment, dozens of insects drilled through the cut of his wrist and condensed into a new ck hand. Seeing this scene, Pei Lianxue''s expression remained calm, but she understood in her heart that this demonic cultivator was not something that she and Xiao Yunluo could deal with in a short period of time. Working together with Xiao Yunluo, they had indeed chopped off Jiang Mojiao''s countless hands, and even his head had been cut off. However, it only took a moment for Jiang Mojiao to restore his body using parasites. Pei Lianxue finally realized that she had thought too simply. In the past, when she followed her brother to kill demonic cultivators, each of them was finished in a few moves. So, she also nned to kill Jiang Mojiao in a few moves. However, the sudden appearance of Gu Mingxin kept Feng Yu Die upied. What''s more, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword was in her brother''s hands at this moment. Although Xiao Yunluo spent a lot of money to forge the sword in her hand, it could notpare to the ck Ice Spirit Sword that had once stood in the hands of Void Returning cultivators for thousands of years. "Brother... what should I do..." Pei Lianxue gritted her teeth as she brandished the spirit sword. She exerted her sword skills almost to the extreme, constantly cutting off parts of Jiang Mojiao''s body. But apart from a scream, he couldn''t be hurt too much. Should they retreat temporarily? But... if she and Xiao Yunluo didn''t hold Jiang Mojiao back and let him reunite with Gu Mingxin, Feng Yu Die would be in danger, not to mention the Snow Guards... If the Snow Guards faced this sea of ??poisonous insects, they would be turned into egg beds in a moment and gnawed to the bones. What to do?! Think of a solution quickly!! What would brother say... What did he teach her... Pei Lianxue bit her lips as she pondered, and at this moment, Xiao Yun Luo''s loud shout came from above. "Lianxue, why don''t we retreat and help the idiot first..." "We can''t!! If we leave, this sea of ??insects will follow us and we''ll lead them to the second idiot. Then we will definitely lose." Swish--- "But... if we keep fighting like this... Fire, activate!! Heh--" Boom--- mes exploded in the sky, illuminating the entire forest. However, it was also at this moment that a loud voice came from afar, shaking the mountains for hundreds of miles. ---"Sister! Catch!!!" Brother?! A sky-shattering stream of light shot rapidly from the mountainside. Jiang Mojiao''spound eyes snapped in that direction and saw a ck ice spirit sword fast approaching. The thousands of parasites surrounding his body showed some fear, and since they were connected to Jiang Mojiao''s soul, they transmitted it to him. "Ah... Ahhhhh--!!" The non-human face instantly turned deathly pale. "You bunch of losers!! Stop it for me!! Stop that sword!! Stop it!!!" Squeak--- Hiss--- However, the parasites that were originally protecting Jiang Mojiao were now frozen in ce as if they had lost their insect mother and had no control. "What are you all standing there for?! Stop them now!! You are all my insects!! Mine!!!" Waving his hands and yelling like crazy, Jiang Mojiao watched the ck ice sword approaching. But at this moment, even the spider that was his lower body seemed to be mocking him. Hiss--- (You are a waste.) "Ahhhhh! Don''t talk like Master! I am not a waste! I am not! My master is the one who died at the hands of a few tiny Qi Refining stage cultivators! He''s the one!!!" (Heh... You will never be my master...) Swoosh--- The ck ice sword broke through the thousands of insect pests, turning all the ones it touched into ice crystals that shattered. Pei Lianxue looked at the stream of light, threw Xiao Yunluo''s sword aside, and jumped up, grabbing the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in the air. Her amber eyes narrowed slightly as they swept over Jiang Mojiao''s body. Several strands of ice blue silk fell through the air, transforming into countless afterimages and wrapping Jiang Mojiao''s entire body like a turtle shell. "Uh ah ah ah ah--!! I''m not a loser!!! Ah ah ah--!!" Then, it turned into countless pieces of meat and scattered, but the parasites no longer surrounded him to protect him like before. Instead, they fled in all directions. Jiang Mojiao looked at the girl holding the ck Ice Spirit Sword and shouted. "Ahhhh---!" Then, his Nascent Soul left his body. "I want to live!! I want to live!! You bunch of losers ahhhhh!!" "Don''t even think about it!!" Seeing his Nascent Soul trying to escape, Pei Lianxue quickly jumped and swung several sword lights, but just as it was about to fall on Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul, it exploded into countless pieces. "What?" "Hehehe!! Hehe..." A taunting chuckle was heard, and Pei Lianxue immediately waved her sword, trying to wipe out the root of the problem. However, despite her best efforts, she only managed to cut Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul in half. "Lianxue! Let me do it!" Xiao Yunluo, in the air, hurriedly drew several talismans with her fingers, but she was still unable to destroy Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul, which had been broken into countless small pieces. Seeing Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul rushing toward Feng Yu Die, Pei Lianxue''s eyes widened and she shouted. "Yunluo!! Pick me up! Let''s go find the second idiot!! He went there!" Xiao Yunluo immediately used a lightning spell to disperse the countless parasites surrounding Pei Lianxue. She then flew down on her sword and grabbed her shoulder, then quickly left the sea of ??insects to chase after Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul. But just as the two of them rushed out of the ck sea of ??poisonous insects, the poisonous insects behind them began to chirp in unison. Hiss-hiss-hiss-- Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue turned their heads to look and couldn''t believe it. Amidst the erratic chirping of insects, the two could hear the meaning of "thank you." "Lianxue... I heard these bugs..." "Yeah... Me too. Well, never mind! Let''s help the second idiot first... Brother ising after us, it''ll be all right, yeah." "Eh?" Xiao Yunluo finally reacted, turned her head nkly to look in the direction the Snow Jade Spirit Sword hade from, and pursed her lips, nodding. "Lianxue, hold on tight! I''ll fly faster!" Then, she stepped on the hilt of the flying sword and elerated, heading in the direction of the golden dragon and ck python. Chapter 386 - Exploded!! Hu--Hu- The feather-like flying snow mingled into the silver hair draped on a delicate body, and two figures stood on both sides of a clearing in the snow forest. On another mountain in the distance, the figures of a golden dragon and a ck python fighting in the sky seemed to have be the background of a fighting game, but it was much more vivid. Roar--- The roar of the golden dragon was deafening, and it shook the mountains and rivers, but its body was now entangled by the ck python and its neck was bitten tightly by the snake''s two sharp teeth. Feng Yu Die''s body rose and fell with her breathing, and her right hand holding the sword was shaking. Looking at the blood-ridden Gu Mingxin ten feet away, a hint of fear appeared in her eyes. She couldn''t beat her... Her cultivation was one level lower than hers, but their sword skills were almost on par. The emerald sword she bought from Ye Anping, however, was not as good as her blood-colored sword... She once told Ye Anping that she had a 100% chance of winning against Gu Mingxin. However, the premise of this 100% chance of winning was that Ye Anping would help her... Now, Ye Anping was not here, Sister Pei was not here, Sister Xiao was not here, and even Xiao Tian, that useless thing, was nowhere to be found... Thinking of this, Feng Yu Die unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of bloodied saliva. "Gulp~" Gu Mingxin looked rxedly at Feng Yu Die, and with a hint of disdain in her red eyes, she asked, "Say, what is your rtionship with Liang Xiaoliu? Are you a cultivator couple? Where is he? Give him to me~" Feng Yu Die inhaled deeply, held her breath to calm her rapidly beating heart, and replied with a frown, "We''re not a cultivator couple..." "Well? Then, who is he to you?" "...He... he is my sweetheart''s husband." ? Gu Mingxin was slightly stunned, but then she seemed to have figured something out as she narrowed her eyes, smiling. "Oh~ I understand, it''s apetitive rtionship... But this is something I didn''t expect, he is actually a Long Yang*... Well, I don''t mind." What the hell is a Long Yang? Feng Yu Die was slightly stunned when she heard the new term, but in the blink of an eye, the blood-colored sword had already appeared in front of her eyes. The person came first, and the sound cameter. Boom--- In an instant, wind was whirling wildly. Feng Yu Die instinctively raised her sword and parried. Ding--- The collision of the two swords blew away the snow on the ground. Gu Mingxin sneered and widened her eyes, bringing her face close. "Then, if I kill you, Liang Xiaoliu will be grateful to me, right? Then, no one willpete with him for your sweetheart?" "..." "Wait until your head is cut off, and then I will kill your sweetheart... Then, he will belong to me, right? Right? Right?!" Ding Ding Ding--- The sword was like a gust of wind, pressing Feng Yu Die, but she had no strength to fight back at this moment. The battle between sword cultivators, to put it bluntly, was a back-and-forth of attack and defense. Whoever could achieve more attacks in the process would have a greater chance of winning. In the beginning, she and Gu Mingxin fought back and forth, but she didn''t know when Gu Mingxin''s blood-colored sword became a series of shadows in her eyes. Now, Feng Yu Die couldn''t even see Gu Mingxin''s sword path, and she could only rely on her body''s instincts and feelings to parry. "Why hasn''t Liang Xiaoliue out yet?~ You''re almost dead..." "Woo..." "Oh~ Could it be that he wants to use me to get rid of you? I say, the methods of immortal cultivators are really dirty. Waiting for you to die under my sword, then he''lle outto finish me... What is this called? ck python catching dragons, eh, little Xiaoliu?" Hearing this, Feng Yu Die bit her lips slightly as a trace of fear shed in her wide eyes, and she raised her voice to refute. "No... Impossible!!" However, this was also a distraction. Swish--- A sword cut was opened again beside the belt of the snow-white robe, and blood sshed out. "Hiss---" Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth in pain and stopped talking, shifting all her attention back to the sword in Gu Mingxin''s hand. Ding---Ding Ding--- A strange uneasiness surged in her heart, just like when she wasn''t by Ye Anping''s side, but this uneasiness at this moment was ten times or a hundred times stronger! Gu Mingxin saw the hesitation in Feng Yu Die''s eyes, and she continued to swing the sword. "How is it impossible? He is the husband of your sweetheart, so you are the rival who covets his partner. He must have wanted to kill you long ago, but he couldn''t beat you, so he used me..." "...No... Young Master Ye..." "Oh? So hisst name is Ye... and he is a Young Master?" Gu Mingxin grinned. "Well, I am willing to help him deal with you, the rival..." "Young Master Ye won''t do that!! He is... He is my friend!!!" Ding--- Sparks flew, and the two swords stopped suddenly, the des crossed in front of Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin. However, Gu Mingxin''s strength seemed to be greater than hers, and she slowly pushed the sword in Feng Yu Die''s hand toward her neck. "Friends? Such a naive idea. Whether you are immortal cultivators or demonic cultivators, how can you say you are friends? Even if you are cultivation partners, you will turn against each other sooner orter." Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth and pushed Gu Mingxin''s sword back desperately. "You...!!" The friction between the sword des made a shrill sound. However, looking at Feng Yu Die''s expression, Gu Mingxin was very happy in her heart and asked in an eerie tone, "Then, why hasn''t hee to save you? You are going to die, you know that very well. Look at your golden dragon, it can''t hold on any longer either." Feng Yu Die was about to cry and retorted with a sob. "...He... He ising soon!!" "Liang...Ye Xiaoliu is so smart. Thest time at the Imperial Sect, his chain of tricks forced me into that state. If he really wanted toe to save you, he should havee a long time ago, right? Look around!" "Woo... He... He''lle!!" Ding--- Xiao Yunluo''s emerald sword flew into the sky with a sound of striking metal. With a bored look, Gu Mingxin raised her foot and kicked Feng Yu Die in the stomach. She kicked her into a "U" shape and smashed her against a huge rock next to her. "Ah---!" Boom--- With a mournful ring, the emerald sword pierced into the snow on the ground, and Feng Yu Die leaned on the rock, sitting on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood. When she raised her head, Gu Mingxin''s sword had already reached her neck. "Ah---!" But she did not sh, just stopped the sword on the side of her neck. "...Look, he hasn''te yet~ If I didn''t stop the sword, your head would have rolled down." "..." Feng Yu Die raised her head to look at Gu Mingxin''s face and then looked around anxiously, but Ye Anping was nowhere to be seen. There was only the flying snow and the howling wind in the forest. A feeling of despair surged in her heart. Could it be that Master Ye really wanted to kill her through this person, as she said? But Master Ye gave her so many roasted chickens before... ---I don''t believe it. But why hadn''t hee yet?! Master Ye was so smart and always nned everything. He would definitelye in time! He had nned it! What could be the reason for him not toe? "Ah...ah... suck-suck--" Feng Yu Die pouted as bean-sized tears squeezed out from her golden eyes. Gu Mingxin saw her like this and burst outughing. "Haha-hahahaha-" A feeling of pleasure surged in her heart, and the humiliation she had suffered in the Imperial Sect before seemed to dissipate. Gu Mingxin was very happy. So happy... "Goodbye~" Gu Mingxin raised her sword. Almost at the same time, two shouts resounded through the mountains. ---"Feng Yu Die!!!" ---"Yu Die!!!" Ye Anping, who was about fifty feet away, widened his eyes when he saw the scene below. He gritted his teeth and wanted to crush the flying sword under his feet. He was really panicked at this moment. Feng Yu Die couldn''t beat Gu Mingxin now. This was a fact he had expected. That''s why he roasted so many chickens for Feng Yu Die beforeing here to cheer her up. And it was as if Feng Yu Die heard the shout in his heart. Seeing Ye Anping and Xiao Tian rushing toward her, she felt like she was brought back from the gates of hell that she voluntarily had stepped through. Swish--- The sound of sword piercing flesh was heard. Blood gushed out, and Xiao Tian''s pupils shrank into a dot. However, the blood-colored sword did not cut the neck, but the palm... "I said he woulde!!" Her golden eyes stared at Gu Mingxin, and she moved her left palm that was pierced by the sword forward along the de, grasping the sword hilt and also Gu Mingxin''s right hand that held the sword. However, on Gu Mingxin''s face, there was no regret, only excitement. She did not even look at Feng Yu Die but turned her head to look at Ye Anping who was flying on the sword. "Ye Xiaoliu!!!" Ye Anping frowned slightly before shing to her side, then performed the Interrogation Sword technique with his silver sword to sh at her neck. Swish--- The blood-colored sword cut Feng Yu Die''s left palm, and two sword lights shed, taking on Ye Anping''s sword hit. "You have formed a core!! Congrattions on forming a core!! " "Thank you." Ding--- Under the flying snow, the cold light danced quickly, colliding with countless spiritual brilliance around the two people. Gu Mingxin stared at Ye Anping''s eyes, and the love in her red eyes seemed to overflow. "Your sword skills have improved a lot!! So amazing~~" "..." While the silver snakes were dancing around them, Ye Anping looked at Gu Mingxin calmly, and his heart was relieved a little. Now, he just had to wait for his sister to kill Jiang Mojiao and thene to help, and everything would be over. At this moment, Xue''e''s shout came from above. "Mingxin!! Behind you!!" Gu Mingxin nced behind her and saw Feng Yu Die with the emerald sword already in front of her neck. The fear and despair in her golden eyes disappearedpletely, reced by a bone-piercing anger. Gu Mingxin smiled faintly, blocked Ye Anping''s sword, and then blocked Feng Yu Die''s with the handle of her sword. Ding---! Then, she quickly stepped back. But Ye Anping also seized the opportunity and pressed forward. He had no confidence in being able to cooperate with Feng Yu Die''s sword tactics, but he believed that she could keep up with him. Taking a step forward, he came to Gu Mingxin and raised his sword from bottom to top, but was easily blocked by her as expected. The next moment, a silvery sound came from behind him, and Ye Anping pressed down his sword, shing horizontally. Swish--- A touch of blood flew away with a strand of ck silky hair, and a three-inch long bloody wound appeared on Gu Mingxin''s cheek. "Hahaha---Ye Xiaoliu!! You are so awesome~~ I love you so much ah ah ah---he ah ah---" The blood-colored sword came to Ye Anping''s neck in an instant. Ding--- Only to be blocked by Feng Yu Die, while at the same time, Ye Anping''s sword reached Gu Mingxin''s neck. The sound of flesh being pierced was heard again. But it only left a tiny mark on Gu Mingxin''s skin. Feng Yu Die stepped lightly on Ye Anping''s sword, jumped up, and swung a golden spiritual light from top to bottom, while Ye Anping leaned over and cut a sword horizontally from bottom to top with the Interrogation Sword technique. The two spiritual lights almost blocked Gu Mingxin''s way of parrying. In theory, no matter which sword she blocked, she would still be hit by the other person''s sword. But... Ding Ding--- The blood-colored sword seemed to have duplicated and blocked both swords almost at the same time. The teasing look on Gu Mingxin''s face had disappeared at this moment. She frowned slightly, and her eyes swept between Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die, who seemed to act as one. "So envious... So envious~~~" Ye Anping would not give her a chance to breathe, and he immediately followed his advantage. "Little Gu... Your Brother Wu has died in my hands, your Sister Lu is probably done for already, and the demonic cultivators have been dealt with by the Snow Guards. Now, you are the only one left." "..." "You are the only one left. All... alone~" Ding Ding-- Swish-- "Mingxin!! Hold on!!" A shadow suddenly engulfed Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping. Looking up, Ye Anping was shocked to see that the python, which was supposed to be dozens of miles away, had already arrived above the forest and was rushing toward them with its mouth open. "Why haven''t Lianxue and Yunluo arrived yet..." When they came, the four of them would definitely be able to kill Gu Mingxin here, and then everything would stabilize, and there would be no more big changes. Ye Anping had expected that Gu Mingxin would be hard to kill, but he still felt some regret. Suddenly, a crazyugh came from far away. "Hahahaha-- hahaha-- you bunch of losers!!!!" Jiang Mojiao?! Ye Anping''s eyes widened. Could it be that the girls lost? But after thinking about it, he felt that it was unlikely. After dodging the bloody mouth of the python with Feng Yu Die, he looked up, only to see a part of Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul flying toward them at a high speed. "Hahaha -- you trash!! Have some use now!! Loser!!" Roaring with wildughter, Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul rushed directly toward Gu Mingxin. "?!" Gu Mingxin was confused. She didn''t know what he meant by rushing toward her and didn''t expect this, so she didn''t have time to dodge. The next moment, Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul suddenly pierced into Gu Mingxin''s forehead. Xue''e, floating in the sky, saw this and her eyes twitched. She also rushed toward Gu Mingxin, cursing. "You want to snatch my house?! How dare you!!" The delicate voice roared, resounding throughout the fields, and then she drilled into Gu Mingxin''s forehead before disappearing along with the huge ck python that was originally floating in the sky. Gu Mingxin staggered, obviously shocked by Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul rushing into her soul realm, and rolled her eyes. "Hiss---" Ye Anping also took a breath of cold air when he saw this. This Jiang Mojiao wanted to take over Gu Mingxin''s body even when he was about to die?! He realized at this moment that he hadpletely underestimated Jiang Mojiao''s madness. It was not difficult to predict the behavior of wise and foolish people, but predicting the behavior of a madman was almost like fortune-telling. In a sense, Jiang Mojiao was much more difficult to deal with than his master! Feng Yu Die, who was beside Ye Anping, saw that Gu Mingxin had stopped moving, and prepared to take the sword and give her the final blow. But just as she was about to move, Ye Anping grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. "Ah?!" Feng Yu Die was puzzled. "What... what happened?" "Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul is about to explode! Quickly condense your energy to protect your body!!" "Ah..." After Ye Anping finished speaking, a bloody light rose from Gu Mingxin''s brow apanied by an ear-splitting scream, shaking the sky and the earth and dispersing all the clouds in range. "Ah..." Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo, who were chasing after Jiang Mojiao, were also blown away by the impact. "Hey?! What''s going on?! Oh shit---" "Yunluo! Grab my hand..." The mountains copsed and the ground cracked; even the thunder and the blizzard faded at this moment. Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping, who were hugging each other tightly, were blown away by the wind and airwaves. In mid-air, they were hit by the falling rocks and buried in the ground... Chapter 387 - Protagonist, Stay Still Rumble--- Dark purple lightning shed across the sky, emitting low roars. The snow-capped mountains were beyond recognition. Under the impact of arge amount of spiritual energy, the rocks that were originally deep underground had been piled into several new granite mountains that were nearly a hundred feet high. Boom--- Inside the dead valley, a blood-colored spiritual energy burst out from one of the stone mountains, breaking a hole in the granite wall. Gu Mingxin limped out of the cave she had dug, spat out a pool of blood, and forced herself to stand up and look around for the person she loved. However, the surrounding scene was like a wilnd from the inception of the world. Looking around, there were only piles of gray rocks. Not even a tree was seen. Recalling the previous scene, Gu Mingxin almost gritted her teeth to pieces, and her roar sshed blood all over the valley. "Aaaah---!" She never expected that the one who came to disrupt the situation was not the amber-eyed girl with amazing sword skills nor the purple-haired girl from the ck Star Sect, but Jiang Mojiao. Jiang Mojiao actually flew over with his Nascent Soul out of his body and wanted to possess her?! What an ipetent clown!!! Although his Nascent Soul was bitten and blown to pieces by Xue''e and the python, her Ye Xiaoliu was also blown away to an unknown ce. Gu Mingxin gritted her teeth and shouted into the distance. "Ye Xiaoliu!!! Where are you?" As soon as she finished shouting, Xue''e appeared above her head with a tired face. Recalling the conversation between the golden fool and Ye Anping earlier, her thoughts were in disarray. However, this was not the ce to talk. The spiritual light from before could be seen several hundred miles away. Moreover, even if those demonic cultivators gathered by Jiang Mojiao managed to survive the siege of the Snow Guards, most of them would be gone after Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul exploded. "Mingxin... You have to run away now, you''re the only one left..." "Run?" Gu Mingxin red at her. "I''m going to take him away!! Why run?!" "Mingxin, you have to listen to me this time! You are seriously injured now, if..." Before she finished speaking, a huge flying boat appeared in the sky. Although the hull had numerous holes, the g representing the Snow Guard was still fluttering high. The remaining Snow Guards were shocked when they saw the broken mountain pass below. However, after Xu Mn shouted, they came back to their senses and stepped on their flying swords, jumping down from both sides of the ship and flying downwards. Gu Mingxin clenched the sword in her hand as if she was ready to continue the fight, but after hearing Xue''e''s next words, she restrained her murderous intent. "Mingxin!! His name is Anping..." "Anping..." Gu Mingxin was slightly stunned, then murmured, "Young Master Ye... Anping... Ye Anping." Then, sheughed out loud. "Hehe... Ye Anping Ye Anping Ye Anping..." With a blush on her cheeks, Gu Mingxin bit her lips slightly and finally looked at the broken rocks around. She calmed down with a deep breath before summoning her flying sword, stepping on it, and flying eastward. The Snow Guardsing down from the boat did catch a glimpse of the blood-red glow from Gu Mingxin''s flying sword, but they were powerless at the moment and had no energy to chase her. Xu Mn slowlynded among the ruins with the help of two Snow Guards and looked left and right with a worried expression. "Commander Xu, we..." "All Snow Guards, listen up! Start digging the mountain! We must find everyone, dead or alive!" "Yes, Ma''am!!" Dozens of bruised and battered Snow Guards quickly dispersed after receiving the order, casting earth magic spells one after another, and began to dig up the broken mountain gravel on the snowy in. The sound of digging spread throughout the valley... ... Thump-thump-- Thump-thump-- The dull sound of rocks being hit came from above. "Uh..." With a groan, Ye Anping gradually regained consciousness and opened his eyes, but his vision was still pitch ck. Memories from before the ckout shed back in his mind like a series of videos. The moment Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul exploded, he subconsciously protected Feng Yu Die with his body and was then shaken off the ground by the spiritual energy. While thrown into the air, the back of his head seemed to be hit by something heavy, and he fainted... After understanding the current situation, Ye Anping rxed slightly. However, he suddenly realized that his left hand was holding a soft, slightly warm mound. He gently squeezed it... "Woo..." A soft voice came from underneath his body. Ye Anping instantly understood what he was holding in his left hand. With a ck face, he tried to move his hand away. But the bone of his left shoulder seemed to be broken, and there was a stone pressing on his back. In addition, the space was too narrow, so he couldn''t move even an inch... A faint fragrance wafted to his nose, and Ye Anping frowned slightly. He gathered the little remaining spiritual power in his body and condensed it into a faint light, which floated beside his ear. The dim light illuminated a lovely face that looked a little disheveled. Feng Yu Die''s eyes were tightly shut as shey beneath him. Her silver hair spread messily on the rocks behind her, and her clothes slid down from her right shoulder, revealing her blood-stained white corbone... Probably because the spiritual light shone into her eyes, Feng Yu Die''s eyes squeezed slightly and slowly opened, revealing her beautiful eyes that were glowing with a shimmering golden light, reflecting Ye Anping''s face. The dazed, charming eyes that were not yet fully awake made Ye Anping stunned, and his left hand pinched involuntarily... ?! Feng Yu Die lowered her head slightly, looked down, and whispered. "Young Master Ye..." Ye Anping interrupted quickly. "I can''t move." "Then, what should we do now..." "We''ll just wait for Lianxue and Yunluo to dig us out." "...Oh." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and nodded slightly, then raised her eyes to look at Ye Anping''s face. Her pupils trembled slightly, showing a trace of nervousness. Seeing her charming eyes, Ye Anping swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath. "What are you looking at?" "Nothing..." "Close your eyes." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die hesitated for a while, then slowly closed her eyes, but her lips were still slightly open. Because they were face to face, she looked like she was asking for a kiss in Ye Anping''s eyes, which frightened him so much that he took a breath and quickly changed his mind. "Forget it. You''d better open your eyes." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die opened her eyes again in confusion. At this time, another muffled sound came from above. Thump--- Ye Anping felt that the rock pressing on his back had be a hundred pounds heavier. His right hand, which was supporting his body, became weak, and his body copsed. ?! Ye Anping felt something was wrong and shouted, "Ah... woo---!" "Woo--" But before he could say anything else, the unexpected weight on his back caused his lips to meet Feng Yu Die''s, and their front teeth collided. The sweetness intertwined with waves of pain, along with the saliva, was transmitted to the minds of the two people. Ye Anping froze, and Feng Yu Die also froze. Their eyes slowly widened at the same time. Ye Anping wanted to move his face away, but the rock pressing on his back seemed to say: ---Stay there!! "..." After struggling for a while, he turned his head to the side and parted his lips from hers. Feng Yu Die seemed to have be stupid as she stared nkly upward, even forgetting to blink. Ye Anping, on the other hand, quickly spat at the side. "Bah bah bah... hiss--" "..." Feng Yu Die still didn''t speak, but now she turned her eyes and looked at Ye Anping''s profile with some confusion in her eyes, and murmured dully, "Salty, just like roasted chicken skin, and very slippery..." Ye Anping froze, and he asked, "What?" Feng Yu Die seemed to have just realized what happened, and her cheeks suddenly flushed. "...Nothing." Ye Anping got goosebumps at this strange tone. He turned his head to look at her in disbelief but was at a loss for words for a long time. "..." Seeing that he had nothing to say, Feng Yu Die paused before asking in a low voice, "Are Sister Pei''s lips like that too?" "..." Ye Anping didn''t know what to say to this, so he quickly changed the subject. "What did Gu Mingxin say to you?" Feng Yu Die replied softly, "Huh?... Well, she just said... that you wanted her to kill me because I am your love rival..." "So, you believed her?" "Well, I almost believed her..." Feng Yu Die''s voice gradually became smaller, and then she took a deep breath, raised her eyebrows, andined, "Why did youe sote?" "There was a situation..." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die nced at Ye Anping''s profile again. Suddenly, she felt a throbbing in her heart, but at the same time, she felt relieved and rxed. "Young Master Ye..." "What?" "...Thank you." "...You''re wee." Ye Anping also rxed a little when he heard Feng Yu Die''s casual tone. At this moment, the originally dim and narrow space suddenly became bright, and bursts of golden light fell on Feng Yu Die''s silver hair and even made him unable to open his eyes. He originally thought that it was his sister who dug him up, but when he turned his eyes slightly and looked to the side, he saw Xiao Tian poking her head out of the rock wall. She looked like a wall-mounted night light, her entire head shining with golden light. Xiao Tian rolled her eyes toward Ye Anping, then looked at Feng Yu Die before covering her mouth and smiling. "Hehehe... Anping~~ Yu Die~~ You guys are bing more and more like a cultivator couple~" Ye Anping frowned. "Xiao Tian..." But Feng Yu Die remained silent. "..." Xiao Tian''s eyes curved as she smiled, but then she stopped joking. "Hold on a minute!! I''ll rescue you. Old Dragon!! Over here!!" Saying that, Xiao Tian retracted her head into the rock wall. Ye Anping nced in her direction, wondering how she was going to save them when he heard a dragon roar through the thick rubble. Roar--- The granite enveloping him and Feng Yu Die began to tremble. A golden spiritual light slowly wrapped around the two people who were tightly stuck together. Then, it transformed into a golden dragon and forcefully opened up the surrounding mountain. On the ground, the Snow Guards digging rocks with earth magic were all attracted to the golden light emitted from within the mountain. A golden dragon emerged from the mountain, leaping into the sky and scattering the clouds before it turned into golden light and dissipated. Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die, who were wrapped in the dragon''s body, also reached a height of one hundred feet and then fell freely. Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo, who hade out of the rocks earlier, immediately stepped on their flying swords and took off when they saw them. "Brother!" "...Hey." Ye Anping, who had fallen into Pei Lianxue''s arms, looked at her dirty face and gently touched her head before grabbing her cheeks. "Girl, why did youe to the Northern Region without telling me? I''ll teach you a lesson when we get back." "Ah... I''m sorry, brother." Pei Lianxue lowered her head guiltily. She didn''t defend herself as she carried Ye Anping and slowly flew toward the ground. On the other hand, Xiao Yunluo, who had caught Feng Yu Die, had a disgusted look. ---She picked up the wrong person... In her arms, Feng Yu Die looked a little dazed. Seeing her like this, Xiao Yunluo was puzzled. "What''s wrong with you, Second idiot? Have you hit your head, eh?" "Ah...ah?" Feng Yu Die came back to her senses and raised her hand to touch her lips. She shrank her neck slightly before shaking her head. "Nothing..." "It''s good that it''s nothing." Xiao Yunluo frowned a little andined. "Second idiot, didn''t you say that you could handle it alone?!" "I wasn''t..." "Forget it, don''t move! I''ll carry you down." Xiao Yunluo shook her head, and supporting Feng Yu Die, she followed Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping, flying toward the ground. After the four of themnded, Xu Mn arrived in front of the group with the help of two Snow Guards. As she was looking for Ye Anping before, she was extremely worried, and now she even had the urge to rush forward and hug him. However, looking at the three girls surrounding him, she took a step forward and suddenly stopped. "Mr. Ye... I''m d you''re okay." "Of course, I''m fine. It''s just a few holes in my clothes." Ye Anping stepped on the ground, cupped his hands, and said to Xu Mn, "Commander Xu, I''ll leave the rest to you and the Snow Guards." "Of course..." Xu Mn looked away and nodded. "Young Master Ye, please return to the boat to rest first. This time..." "Later. I still have to pick someone up." Ye Anping then turned to Pei Lianxue. "Sister, lend me your flying sword." "Who are you picking up? I''ll go..." "I''m fine. Li Longling is here too, I have to go pick her up..." Ye Anping said softly, and without waiting for Pei Lianxue to agree, he raised his sword finger, moved the flying sword near Pei Lianxue, and stepped on it, preparing to head southwest. However-- Just ten feet away from the ground, his figure began to sway. Then, his body tilted to one side, and he fell off the flying sword. Xu Mn, Pei Lianxue, and the others widened their eyes. "Brother?!" "Anping?!" "Master Ye?!" Feng Yu Die, who had been dazed until now, also came to her senses. "Ah? Young Master Ye?!" Except for Xu Mn who was a bit more seriously injured, Pei Lianxue, Xiao Yunluo, and Feng Yu Die all stepped forward at the same time, jumped, and stretched out their hands to catch Ye Anping. But... Bang--- There was a muffled sound and three wails. "Ouch!" "Ouch!" "Ah--!" The three of them banged their foreheads in mid-air and fell to the ground together with the unconscious Ye Anping. Chapter 388 - Brother, The Sleeping Prince Tap tap~~ The doors and windows were closed, and noisy footsteps could be heard outside, but the room was very warm and filled with a faint soothing fragrance, which made people rx physically and mentally. Feng Yu Die slowly opened her eyes, and what came into her view was the wooden ceiling. Her head was buzzing and intermittent memories began to rey from the depths of her consciousness. The taste of roasted chicken skin, salty, and a little slippery... She really liked that taste, and after tasting Master Ye''s lips, she also felt an unprecedented sense of security. At that time, she and Young Master Ye were both buried in the mountain, and they could be crushed into mincemeat by the rocks above them at any moment. But after that unexpected kiss, she seemed to be relieved, as if she didn''t have to worry about anything with Master Ye around. Her heart felt warm... Could it be that she was indeed attracted to Young Master Ye just like Xiao Tian said? Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows slightly, trying to find a reason to refute, but she found nothing. Conflicted emotions filled her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe. Her master told her to stay away from men! But now she was attracted to a man. This was treason and heresy. It was deceiving her master and destroying her ancestors! She couldn''t let her master down, nor could she let Sister Pei down. She was devoted to Sister Pei... Feng Yu Die bit her lips and called out. "Xiao Tian! Xiao Tian!!" However, Xiao Tian didn''t seem to be with her. An unfamiliar female voice replied instead. "Xiao Tian?" Feng Yu Die looked toward the voice. The morning light outside poured into the house through the paper window. There were some tables, chairs, and vases with relief carvings, and it looked like a guest house in a mansion. A Snow Guard whom Feng Yu Die did not recognize was guarding her room, with a spear by her side. Confused, Feng Yu Die frowned and asked, "Who are you?" The Snow Guard suddenly showed a trace of nervousness on her face. She hurried to the bedside, took a deep breath, and bowed deeply. "Senior Feng, if it weren''t for you and the golden dragon helping us, my sister and I would probably have turned into food for the ck python. Thank you for saving my life, Senior!" "Oh..." Feng Yu Die thought about it and remembered that she had saved two Snow Guards when she met Gu Mingxin. For a moment, she felt embarrassed. She sat up and touched the back of her head, blushing. "Hehehe... You''re wee." The Snow Guard was surprised to see her so shy. She hastily took out a roasted chicken from her storage bag. When she returned, she specifically asked Miss Xiao about Feng Yu Die''s preferences. Xiao Yunluo''s original words were: "What does she like? Buy her a roasted chicken and give her some spirit stones, and she''ll smile like a flower." Just as Xiao Yunluo said, seeing the roasted chicken, Feng Yu Die''s eyes instantly glowed. The Snow Guard also rxed her stance slightly. "Senior Feng, I heard from Young Miss Xiao that you like to eat roasted chicken, so..." But in the next moment, Feng Yu Die seemed to have remembered something. She looked around, picked up the storage bag by the pillow, and poured out seven or eight roasted chickens sealed in oilcloth. All of this had been given to her by Ye Anping before, but the roasted chicken was not a spiritual thing, and it would still rot if it was put in the storage bag. A foul smell immediately hit her in the face. Feng Yu Die frowned, feeling a little regret, but she immediately realized that she must have slept for a long time, so she asked, "How long have I slept? Where''s Master Ye?" The Snow Guard looked nervous and hesitated for a moment before slowly answering, "Ah... you''ve been sleeping for seven days. Senior Ye... he..." The Snow Guard''s hesitant expression had already made Ye Anping''s situation clear. Feng Yu Die widened her eyes, and she quickly pulled open the quilt and got off the bed. Feng Yu Die''s face was full of worry, but she had no strength. Plus, her left hand was wrapped in bandages, and her right leg and waist were swollen with two lumps bigger than her boobs. However, she ignored all this, gritted her teeth, and stood up from the bed. "Ah..." The Snow Guard hurried over to support her. "Senior Feng, the doctor said you need to rest..." Feng Yu Die frowned and asked seriously, "Hiss-- I''m fine, where is Young Master Ye? What happened to him?" "Senior Ye... the doctor said that half of his meridians were broken and he might not wake up. If it weren''t for the Heavenly Dao Golden Core and the strengthened bones and body, he would have already died..." "..." Feng Yu Die was shocked. She didn''t have the mood to care about her injuries as she quickly pulled the Snow Guard out of the room. "Take me there." "Ah... Senior Feng, you..." "Take me there!!" The Snow Guard, frightened by the roar, shrank her neck and didn''t try to persuade her anymore. She hurriedly supported Feng Yu Die and walked out of the room, leading her toward another courtyard of the Commander''s Mansion. In the corridor, a little medicine boy was running back and forth between the rooms, carrying hot water. Most rooms were filled with injured Snow Guards, and the smell of blood filled the entire mansion. Feng Yu Die felt a little distressed after seeing this, but she didn''t have time to care too much as she rushed to a slightlyrger guest room in a courtyard behind the Commander''s Mansion. As soon as she reached the door of the guest room, Feng Yu Die heard Sister Xiao''s voice inside. "Lianxue, don''t worry. Ye Anping is so strong. If it doesn''t work, we''ll bring him back to the ck Star Sect. My mother will definitely save him. You haven''t closed your eyes for seven days. Go back to the room and rest for a while. I''ll watch over him..." " Woo ¡û¡ú, no need..." ... Feng Yu Die felt a sudden pang in her heart when she heard this. Without saying a word, she pushed the door open, causing everyone in the room to look at her. In addition to Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo, Xu Mn and an old man with a long beard who looked to be in his sixties were also there. She nced at everyone''s expressions and noticed that Pei Lianxue''s eyes were red as if she had cried. She gritted her teeth, shook off the Snow Guard who was supporting her and limped to the bedside. "Young Master Ye..." Ye Anpingy on the bed with his eyes tightly closed, his face as pale as a corpse. Even Feng Yu Die held her breath after seeing him. Xiao Yunluo hurriedly came up to support her, in case she lost her bnce and fell over Ye Anping, causing him another injury. "Second idiot, we''re watching over him here... Go back and lie down. Your injuries aren''t light either." "But..." At this moment, Xiao Tian poked her head out from Ye Anping''s chest. Seeing Feng Yu Die, she shouted anxiously, "Yu Die, you''re awake? Just in time, give Anping a kiss!" ? Feng Yu Die frowned even deeper. It was fine if Xiao Tian joked around normally, but in this situation, she actually had the mood to say something like this? Seeing Feng Yu Die''s expression, Xiao Tian hurriedly shook her head and flew out to exin. "Hurry up! Listen to me! Kiss him! Hurry up! I can''t hold on much longer!" "..." Seeing Feng Yu Die still looking at her nkly, Xiao Tian stomped her feet in the air anxiously and shouted again. "Yu Die! That, that, that... Yun Jiujiu!! Do you remember Yun Jiujiu?! Hurry up! Hurry up! Kiss Anping! He can''t hold on much longer! Hurry up, Yu Die!!" !! Hearing the name Yun Jiujiu, Feng Yu Die understood what Xiao Tian meant. At that moment, Yun Jiujiu sacrificed herself, and her heart meridian was shattered while protecting Yun Yiyi. Yu Die then listened to Xiao Tian''s words, held Yun Jiujiu in her arms, and released her spiritual energy to save her. But why kiss? Can''t she just hug him? "Yu Die! Hurry up! Anping really can''t hold on any longer!" Xiao Tian''s anxious expression disturbed Feng Yu Die''s thoughts. She looked at Ye Anping, moistened her lips with the tip of her tongue, and then leaned forward. "Second idiot..." Xiao Yunluo, who was supporting Feng Yu Die, was wondering what she was going to do when she saw her suddenly lower her head and kiss Ye Anping''s lips. "?!!" Pei Lianxue''s eyes widened as she quickly stood up from her chair and grabbed Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, wanting to pull her away. Brother was bitten by the second idiot! However, when Pei Lianxue ced her hand on Feng Yu Die''s back and was about to pull her away, she saw a faint golden-green spiritual energy slowly seep into her brother''s body at the point where their lips touched. In the blink of an eye, Ye Anping''s face, which was as pale as a dead man, became a little more vivid and rosy. The doctor in the room widened his eyes, and his mouth was opened even wider. "The spirit of spring... this, this, this..." Xu Mn immediately grabbed the doctor''s shoulder and whispered sternly into his ear, "Did you see anything?" The old doctor stared intently at the golden-greenish spiritual energy wrapped around Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping. Among the medicinal cultivators, the legend of the Spring Phase Spiritual Energy that could save all things was widely spread. Countless cultivators specialized in medicine had wanted to take a peek at this spirit of spring all their lives but now, by some coincidence, here it was, right in front of him. However, when he saw Xu Mn''s eyes, he nodded quickly and lowered his head. "I didn''t see anything. Don''t worry, Commander Xu. I''m very tight-lipped..." "That''s good." "But, can I have a chat with this fellow cultivatorter? She might help me achieve the pinnacle of the medical path and save millions of lives..." Xu Mn''s eyes revealed some surprise. Looking at the two people on the bed again, she bit her lips slightly and nodded. "We''ll talkter." She didn''t know what the spirit of spring was, but hearing the old doctor''s words, she couldn''t help but feel helpless. Miss Fengmanded the golden dragon and had the spirit of spring. Young Miss Xiao was the only daughter of the Red Moon Immortal; Miss Li was the Leader of the Dragon House; Even Miss Pei was no ordinary cultivator... She couldn''tpare with these people at all, but why did Young Master Ye still like her sister when there were so many beautiful girls beside him? Xu Mn''s thoughts were a little messy. Although it would be a good thing if her younger sister could marry into a good family, jealousy was inevitable. Why her sister and not her? "Sigh... forget it, just consider it my bad luck." Xu Mn seemed relieved, and her shoulders drooped slightly. At this moment, Ye Anping, who was lying on the bed, seemed to have woken up and slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was a pair of wide-open golden eyes. "..." One breath... Two breaths... Three breaths... ? Ye Anping hurriedly raised his hand and pushed Feng Yu Die''s face away. The four lips parted and the spell was broken. He sat up and stared nkly at Pei Lianxue''s red eyes. He then turned to look at Xiao Yunluo, Xu Mn, and the unknown old doctor. After a moment, Ye Anping understood what happened. ---Feng Yu Die saved his life with her spirit of spring. Ye Anping smiled helplessly. He really miscalcted this time. It wasn''t Wu Tianci''s two punches that he miscalcted, it was Jiang Mojiao. If it wasn''t for Jiang Mojiao''s final blow, Wu Tianci''s two punches alone would have only put him in a wheelchair for at most ten days to half a month. However, there was a problem... Feng Yu Die gave him the spirit of spring, but there was no need for mouth-to-mouth ''treatment''. Did she think he was a frog prince who needed a kiss from a beautiful girl to wake up? However, seeing Xiao Tian floating next to him, he got his answer. Ye Anping''s eyes twitched. Xiao Tian... "Ah..." Xiao Tian avoided his re fearfully and knocked her head, sticking out her tongue. "Hey." Then, she plunged into his forehead and escaped. "..." The next moment, Pei Lianxue jumped into his embrace and sniffed. "Sob-sob- brother!! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault!! It''s all my fault!! If I hadn''t let that Gu cultivator go... sniff--" With a helpless look, Ye Anping raised his hand and patted her head. "It''s not your fault. It happened so suddenly. Who could have thought... Wooo---" "Sniff--" Pei Lianxue raised her head tearfully and looked at her brother''s lips. Without saying a word, she stretched her neck forward and bit him. Imitating Feng Yu Die, she tried to pass her spiritual energy to him. However, feeling the water spiritual energy rushing into his meridians like a tide, a cold sweat broke out on Ye Anping''s back, and he hurriedly held her by the shoulders and gently pushed her away. "Sister, that''s enough~ You want me to explode?" "..." Pei Lianxue realized that she had done something wrong again, and immediately lowered her head with a guilty look. She slowly moved away from Ye Anping, stood up, and turned to look at Feng Yu Die who was standing aside. "Second... Sister Feng." Feng Yu Die came back to her senses, shrank her neck, and nodded slowly. "Hmm? What... what?" Pei Lianxue took a deep breath, lowered her head, and bowed solemnly. "Thank you." Thank you... Thank you... Thank you... Pei Lianxue''s delicate voice reverberated in Feng Yu Die''s mind. Her heart was filled with joy, and her chest suddenly felt warm. This was the first time Sister Pei had thanked her! "Ah... No...You''re wee. If you really want to express your gratitude, how about... how about..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, then asked tentatively, "Why don''t you ask Young Master Ye to lend you his bird and I''ll give you a child?" ? ? ? ? ? ? Six question marks popped on the heads of the six people present, except for Feng Yu Die. Seeing their reaction, Feng Yu Die pressed her chin awkwardly. "Then... could he lend it to me?" Six question marks doubled and became twelve. Ye Anping sighed weakly. "Yunluo..." "...Eh?" "Take her back and give her some tutoring." Xiao Yunluo looked nkly as if asking: Why don''t you tell her? But when she turned and saw the expressions of Xu Mn and the old doctor, she felt really awkward. She didn''t know why. Although it had nothing to do with her, she felt that Feng Yu Die was embarrassing her. She went and grabbed her shoulder. "Let''s go!" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die was dumbfounded. "Where are we going?" "To ss! Who told you this nonsense, didn''t your master... the Great Taixu teach you as a child?" "...Teach me what?" "Teach you the difference between men and women, teach you where childrene from..." Their voices gradually faded away as they walked out of the room. Ye Anping looked at them, feeling a little tired. He sighed, then turned to look at Xu Mn and the others with a nod. "Commander Xu, I still need to rest for a few days. Sorry to trouble you..." "...You''re wee." Xu Mn nodded with a blushing face. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Mr. Ye, Miss Li is recuperating next door, and the servants in the mansion are taking care of her. You don''t have to worry about her. I have official business to deal withter, so I won''t stay." Ye Anping was also quite relieved to hear this, and he cupped his hands in return. "Well, many thanks..." After bowing, Xu Mn pulled the old doctor along and went after Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die. After watching them leave, Pei Lianxue walked over and closed the door of the guest room. She then walked back to the bed and gently pulled Ye Anping''s hand. "Brother, I''ll be watching over you. Just tell me if you need anything." "Hmm..." Ye Anping slowlyy down, pulled the quilt up to his neck, and rxed his body and mind. However, after just one breath... Pei Lianxue bit her lip slightly and raised her head, looking straight into his eyes. "Brother." "Huh?" "When did you start calling Yunluo ''Yunluo''?" Thump...thump...bang!!! The heart that had just rxed suddenly became tense again. Ye Anping looked at Pei Lianxue''s expressionless face and her clear eyes. He pondered for a while before simply telling the truth. "It started at the time we returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect on the Justice Division ship..." Chapter 389 - Brother, You Have A Lot Of Wings The incense burner filled the room with white smoke, and the spiritual fragrance with a calming effect permeated the noses of the two people, bringing an unusually peaceful mood. Just like he''d been telling Pei Lianxue stories when she was little, Ye Anping hugged her waist and let her lean against his chest, slowly telling her about his and Xiao Yunluo''s hidden past. He started from the beginning; since he became an apanying student, and then returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect with Xiao Yunluo to build his foundation. That night at the Dragon House, when they candidly bathed in the water-and-wood spiritual spring together-- Then, in the Imperial Sect, when they returned to the inn that night and Xiao Yunluo danced in the street without music... Finally, on the divine boat bringing them back from the Imperial Sect, they hugged and kissed and confessed their love... "Although Yunluo''s mind is full of loose thoughts, she is a good girl, not shrewd or scheming." Ye Anping ced his chin on her shoulder. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Sister, you don''t want me to take her as a cultivation partner?" Pei Lianxue lowered her head slightly and bit her lips, feeling very ufortable. Who would have thought that her only friend would turn out to be a sneaky cat and not tell her such a thing? The point was she didn''t tell her. ording to her brother, they were together even before he went through the lightning tribtion of the Core Formation. However, she hadn''t told her about it in the past two years or the past half year since they came to the Northern Region. She slowly turned her head and looked at his face, tears welling in her eyes, then she asked in a low voice, "...If I don''t ept it, will you tell her?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded without thinking, and at the same time pulled her into his arms, "Brother will listen to you on this matter." "Woo--" Pei Lianxue sniffled as she continued to ask, "Do you like her?" Ye Anping reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said honestly, "I like her." "Sniff..." "You''re already a Core Formation cultivator, why are you still crying? I know you''re upset. Why don''t you beat me up? This is indeed my fault, I have no excuse." "..." Pei Lianxue slowly pushed Ye Anping''s hands off her waist and stood up before turning around to face him while sitting on the bed. Ye Anping took a deep breath and closed his eyes, preparing himself for a p or a punch. Was there a woman in the world who felt no possessiveness for the one she loved? As they say, the deeper the love, the deeper the hate. The more you love someone, the more betrayal will hurt. Ye Anping was not afraid that his sister would be angry when she found out, but rather he was afraid that she would show no reaction. If she kept her resentments and contradictions hidden in her heart, they would build up and eventually turn into a fuse bomb. "Sniff---" "Well... Sister,e on." Ye Anping, who had mentally prepared, held his breath and waited for Pei Lianxue''s hand tond on his face. However, what came was not a beating or a loud p. Puff--- Pei Lianxue threw herself into his embrace and burst into tears. "Wooaaaaaa! Brother!" Ye Anping gasped after being headbutted like this. Compared to a full-strength punch of a Core Formation stage Physical cultivator like Wu Tianci, he felt that his sister''s headbutt was even more painful. He gently pressed the back of his sister''s neck. "Brother is here. If you have anything you want to say, just say it." "I''m afraid! Brother... I''m afraid... suck---" "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid Brother won''t want me anymore! Brother... Wuuu..." Pei Lianxue cried so hard that she made a mess of snot and tears. She hugged Ye Anping''s waist tightly as if they were parting forever, and her voice trembled. "Brother, without you, I can''t do anything! If you don''t want me anymore, I... I... I... I''m all alone... If brother doesn''t want me anymore, where can I go? I''m not like Yunluo, who can go back to the ck Star Sect, and even without you, there are still so many people apanying her... I only have one brother... I have no rtives in the world..." Ye Anping sighed helplessly as he wiped her tears and snot with a corner of his clothes. "Sister, when did I say I don''t want you anymore?" "But I''m afraid! I''m afraid! What if you... sniff--" "I have never lied to you, and I am not lying now. I will never abandon you." Ye Anping wrapped his arms around her shoulders, rocking her gently as if coaxing a baby, and rubbed his chin against her head. "Lianxue... In this life, the person I care about the most is you. You saved my life and also saved the lives of countless disciples of the Hundred Lotus Sect. If it weren''t for you, I would have long since be food for the Hundred Lotus back mountains'' wild beasts after Wuxi Town." "Sniff... sniff..." Ye Anping frowned, revealing a little sorrow. "It''s all my fault. When you were young, I only focused on training you and didn''t pay attention to your feelings. Sister, you''ve never been alone. My father and mother have always treated you as their daughter. You still have those Hundred Lotus Sect disciples who respect you as a senior sister, and good friends like Yun Luo, and even..." "Even?" "There''s even a second idiot devoted to you." Thinking of Feng Yu Die, Ye Anping suddenly had mixed feelings. It was something he couldn''t describe. His mind reyed the white face and golden eyes that were the first things he saw when he woke up. This time, it was Xiao Tian who added fuel to the fire. There was also his miscalction regarding Jiang Mojiao, so forget it. That day, buried in the mountain, they identally kissed. And the so-called ident was the Heavenly Dao''s will. Heavenly Dao seemed to really want to pair him with Feng Yu Die. Although it wasn''t a bad thing to be a couple with Feng Yu Die, that was only for now. In the future, it might cause a disaster. After all, the way of heaven would have caused the Hundred Lotus Sect to be massacred by Wu You, making him food for the demonic beasts in the wilderness. It was also the way of heaven that made him and Pei Lianxue experience the pain of hard training that ordinary people could not bear since they were three years old. He definitely didn''t have to listen to the Heavenly Dao. He was rather rebellious and could hold a grudge. Feeling the slow heartbeat of her brother, Pei Lianxue gradually calmed down in his arms and wiped her face with her cloud sleeves, acting like a kitten. "Suck---" Ye Anping also wiped her face with his sleeve. "Sister, do you want to go talk to Yunluo?" "Wooo ¡û¡ú..." "Then, go get some rest first. Look at you, you have been watching over me all this time and haven''t closed your eyes for the past few days, right? Core Formation cultivators also need to rest." Pei Lianxue nodded. She simply sat down on the bed, took off her shoes, and pulled open the quilt before crawling in, using Ye Anping''s shoulder as a pillow and holding his waist. "We rest together." "...Sure." Ye Anping alsoy down slowly and pulled the quilt up to his and his sister''s necks. In his sister''s embrace, Ye Anping rxed slightly. Suddenly, he thought of Li Longling and asked, "Come to think of it, how is Miss Li''s injury? She must have run into a Charm cultivator in the middle stage of Core Formation. I didn''t have the energy to help her at that time... Is she okay?" Somewhat skeptical, Pei Lianxue tilted her head. "Eh? A Charm cultivator in the middle stage of the Core Formation?" "Didn''t she tell you?" "Hmm ¡û¡ú" Pei Lianxue shook her head slightly. "Brother, after you fainted, Commander Xu and I went to look for her, but we couldn''t find her. Seeing that you were seriously injured, we came back in the end. ?! "Then, she..." "Sister Li came back on her own three days ago. Her feet were frostbitten... Her shoulders were injured too. The doctor said that she was just too weak. There''s nothing too serious..." "Hiss--" Hearing this, Ye Anping inhaled sharply. Xu Mn had just said that she was recuperating, so he thought that nothing was wrong. However, after hearing this, he knew that the matter was not small. "Sister, find me a wheelchair and take me to see her..." "...Alright." Seeing the anxious expression on her brother''s face, Pei Lianxue did not ask further. She quickly got off the bed, put on her boots, and quickly ran out of the room. She returned with a creaking wheelchair, then helped Ye Anping on it and pushed him toward a side room in the Guest Hall. ... The side room was unusually quiet, and the soothing incense smoke lingered above the eaves. On arge mahogany bed, a fiery red egg that emitted a warm glow was ced beside a pillow. Li Longlingy with her eyes closed facing the ceiling, and it was impossible to tell whether she was awake or not. "Is anyone there?" "Yes..." Hearing Li Longling''s voice, a Snow Guard standing by the bed quickly stood up. "Miss Li, do you want some water? I''ll get it for you..." "No, I just want to ask... has Young Master Ye woken up?" "This..." The Snow Guard''s expression was a little troubled. She gently held her hand andforted her. "Miss Li, you asked about it an hour ago. The doctor said that you need to rest. Don''t think too much, just take good care of yourself." Li Longling bit her lip slightly and asked, "Is his condition very bad?" "Ah... Commander Xu and Miss Pei are watching over him. It''s okay, don''t worry." "Is that so?" Li Longling slowly exhaled, turned to face the Snow Guard, and questioned in an extremely serious voice. "Since I came back three days ago, I have asked countless times, but you have never told me the truth." "This..." "Just because I''m blind, you dare to lie to me? I''ll give you one chance. Where is he? Is he still alive? What''s the situation? Answer truthfully." Although Li Longling was a blind, weak-looking woman with a delicate voice, somehow she could feel from her the same valor that Commander Xu disyed during training. "Miss Li, this..." Li Longling frowned slightly. "I''ll say it onest time, the truth! Tell the truth!" "Ah... Miss Li, Young Master Ye''s situation isn''t optimistic. The doctor said that half of his meridians were broken, and he''s only relying on his Golden Core to survive..." After hearing her finally tell the truth, Li Longling''s slight frown also rxed. "...Take me there." "Ah... Miss Li, the doctor said you need to rest..." "Take me..." Squeak, squeak-- Before she finished speaking, Li Longling''s ears caught the sound of wood rattling outside the house. She was a little confused for a moment, but her premonition told her... It should be... Bang--- The door was opened by Ye Anping from the outside. Li Longling sat up quickly and turned to face the door. She and Ye Anping called each other''s names simultaneously. "Longling!" "Anping!" Ye Anping was stunned for a moment, then saw Li Longling lift the quilt and tear herself away from the Snow Guard beside the bed before running toward him barefoot with open arms. And then... She threw herself into Pei Lianxue''s arms, who was pushing the wheelchair. "..." "..." "..." The three people at the door froze simultaneously. Li Longling felt a pair of soft little watermelons against her cheeks and finally understood that the creaking she heard was the sound of the broken wheelchair. Embarrassed, she let go of the girl in front of her. Her face was slightly flushed, and she took a step back, saying somewhat awkwardly, "It should be Miss Pei, right?" "Hmm..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and nodded slowly. "Miss Li, are you feeling better?" Li Longling thought for a while and changed her words. "I''m fine. How''s Young Master Ye? I heard he''s hurt pretty bad." Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks slightly and nced at her brother with a grumble. "Brother is fine? Didn''t you just call him Anping?" Li Longling paused, then asked in a soft voice, "...Miss Pei, you agree?" Pei Lianxue averted her gaze and whispered, "If brother likes it..." "Well... Anping, do you like it?" "..." The smell of gunpowder filled the air. Ye Anping, who was sitting between the two of them, showed a bit of embarrassment on his face. He reached out and gently held their hands. "Longling, I said I woulde to pick you up, but..." "It''s okay, I''m fine, right?" Li Longling turned to face Ye Anping. "I told you before, Anping, I''m not as fragile as you think, and I''m not a decoration." "But..." "I just feel that you''re too protective of me, Sister Pei, Sister Xiao, and Sister Feng. There are things you can trust us with." "But worry is inevitable." Ye Anping sighed lightly, took Li Longling''s hand, and asked his sister to push him to the bed. After Li Longling sat back on the bed, he asked again, "Come to think of it, what happened to Lu Meimei? I told you then that you just have to stall her, and if that doesn''t work, run. How did you..." "I didn''t listen to you," Li Longling said truthfully. "Although it was a little dangerous, the result is pretty good, isn''t it?" "...I was worried about you." Ye Anping frowned, but when he saw the wound on Li Longling''s shoulder and the phoenix egg beside the pillow, he rxed his brows. "But, well done." "You want to dismiss me with just three words?" Li Longling smiled. "Didn''t we agree before that after we return this time, you will marry me..." Pei Lianxue whimpered bitterly when she heard this. "...Woo-" Ye Anping was somewhat helpless, but Li Longling covered her mouth and chuckled. "I''m just kidding. Maybe after you marry Miss Pei first? I''m not interested in stealing someone''s love, but Miss Pei..." "Huh?" Li Longling smiled faintly as she turned to face Pei Lianxue. "Master Ye saved my life. I like him and trust him from the bottom of my heart, so can I call you ''sister'' from now on?" Pei Lianxue nodded slowly. "Hmm..." Sighing, Ye Anping joked, "Uh... you are all my wings?" "Pfft, then you have a lot of wings... I know there are four pairs, right? Anping, are you going to fly to the sky to pick stars?" "If you want, I can probably do it..." Pei Lianxue frowned and started counting on her fingers. "Me, Sister Li, Yunluo... the second idiot?" Then, she grabbed Ye Anping''s shoulders and said excitedly, "Not the second idiot, you can''t!!" "...It''s not her. It''s the Yun family''s Eldest Miss." Pei Lianxue was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized something. She grabbed Ye Anping''s face and scolded him. "...Stinky Big Brother!!" Ye Anping was a little helpless and quickly changed the topic. "Longling, how did youe back without Ah Feng?" "I was thinking about you in my heart. I felt your direction, so I slowly followed your position and came to you." "And how did it really happen?" "I chose a certain direction and kept flying on my sword. I was lucky. I passed a town after flying for a day and there happened to be a Snow Guard on duty. She saw me, came up to inquire, and then took me back here." Ye Anping was relieved after hearing this. He took her hand and pulled her into his arms. "I''m d you''re back. Sorry, Longling, this time it was my fault. I didn''t expect that Jiang Mojiao..." "Everyone makes mistakes." Li Longling shook her head slightly. "When you make a mistake, we should help you fix it, right? Cultivator partners should help and support each other. Now there''s me, Sister Pei, and Sister Xiao..." Ye Anping listened and stopped talking, slowly dropping his eyes and closing them. "Eh? Anping..." Li Longling was a little confused and released him quickly. "Sister Pei, did Anping faint?" "Huh?" Pei Lianxue leaned over to take a look and shrank her neck in fear. "Brother!!!" Then, she picked up the wheelchair and ran out quickly. "Doctor!! Doctor!" Li Longling smiled softly and returned to the bed. She said to the Snow Guard standing by her side, "Sorry, I was rude to you just now." "Ah... I don''t mind it..." "Well, I haven''t slept for the past few days. Can you help me close the curtains? I want to rest for a while, please." "Yes, Ma''am..." Chapter 390 - Brother, Bear All This Alone In a small room, in a corner of the Commander''s Mansion, the aroma of soothing medicine wafted in the air, mixed with the aroma of soy sauce. On a square mahogany table, there was a te of steaming, oily, fragrant roasted chicken. On one side of the square table, Xiao Yunluo sat with her arms over her chest, hervender eyes fixed on Feng Yu Die across the table. Her expression was extremely serious, like a stern mother lecturing her child. How could a mere idiot do things that she couldn''t do, and so calmly?! She was clearly an idiot! Every time Ye Anping encountered danger, she failed to help. Each time she could only watch helplessly from the sidelines. Even in this crusade against the group of demonic cultivators, she did not have any special achievements. She just followed Lianxue all the way and restrained the Nascent Soul demonic cultivator with her. Xiao Yunluo bit her lips lightly, feeling very unbnced in her heart. She admitted that she couldn''tpare to Pei Lianxue. After all, Pei Lianxue diligently practiced sword and energy condensation every day, and even trained with Ye Anping since she was little... But, not to be as good as the second idiot?! She couldn''t ept that, sorry! ---Do you know how much effort she put into getting Ye Anping''s love? ---Do you know how many books she read and how many pills she took to enhance her cultivation? ---After forming the core, she even ignored the Elders'' advice, abandoned her Sword cultivation skills, and changed to Dharma cultivation. But the second idiot even kissed Ye Anping in front of so many people, especially in front of Lianxue! And afterward, Lianxue even thanked her! However, she couldn''t do that! What''s more, she had never seen the second idiot cultivate seriously! Since the Core Formationpletion, the second idiot either ate roasted chicken or just hung around Pei Lianxue, trying to please her every day, and did not do any serious work! And yet, the second idiot was still better than her! Woo--- The more Xiao Yunluo thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, and her face turned into a round bitter gourd. On the other hand, Feng Yu Die didn''t know what she had done wrong. She could only see that Sister Xiao seemed very angry. After being stared at by Xiao Yunluo for a long time, Feng Yu Die couldn''t help herself. She made a little figure with her right hand and slowly moved with her index and middle fingers toward the te of roasted chicken on the table. s, just as she was about to touch the te... p--- Feng Yu Die quickly retracted her hand and straightened her back, blinking. Then, she said pitifully, "Sister Xiao, the roasted chicken is getting cold. It won''t taste good if it''s cold." "Eat! All you know is to eat!" Xiao Yunluo gritted her teeth and reached across the table to grab her cheek, pulling hard. "When did you get together with Anping?" "Ah..." Feng Yu Die grabbed her hand, looking confused. "What do you mean I got together with Master Ye? I didn''t..." "If you didn''t get together, then why didn''t you hesitate when you kissed him? Tell me, how many times have you kissed him? Where? When? Tell me the truth!" "Ouch... Sister Xiao, it hurts..." Feng Yu Die patted Xiao Yunluo''s little hand, asking for mercy. "Just... just twice." "Twice?" "Once, when Master Ye and I were buried under the mountain, we kissed each other identally." Xiao Yunluo let go of her face and tilted her head, asking. "When you were buried?" Feng Yu Die rubbed her red cheeks and replied in a small voice, "It was an ident... and I kissed him just now to save him. Young Master Ye treats me well too. I can''t just watch helplessly as his life is in danger and do nothing." "...Is that all?" "That''s it, what else?" Xiao Yunluo narrowed her eyes. "Don''t you want to be his cultivation partner?" "I''m devoted to Sister Pei. Young Master Ye is... is..." Feng Yu Die stuttered. She lowered her eyes and pondered for a while. "I don''t know exactly, but Young Master Ye is very good to me..." "Just because he''s buying you roasted chicken, is he good?" "He also helped me earn spirit stones and saved me several times. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I would have probably been killed by Gu Mingxin. Also, Sister Xiao, he bought your sword for me!" Her sword... When Xiao Yunluo heard these words, her heart suddenly throbbed as if an arrow had been shot into it. Until now, there was still no clue about the ten-thousand-year-old ck stone spirit sword her mother gave her. Over the past few years, she had actually asked the Elders of the ck Star Sect to help her find it. However, that cultivator from the Seven yers Sect had mysteriously disappeared along with the destruction of the Seven yers Sect in the Western Region. The swords that followed: one broken, one given to Lianxue, one in the hands of the second idiot. A year ago, when she had justpleted her tribtion, she went to the Sword Pavilion of the ck Star Sect, and as soon as she entered, Mr. Liu, the Sword Master, stared at her with murderous eyes and asked, "Young Miss Xiao! Did you lose the sword I gave you again?" The look in his eyes, as if he wanted to y her alive, was so terrifying that even now, she still did not dare to step into the Sword Pavilion again. Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips slightly and rxed. Seeing Feng Yu Die frowning, she asked, "So, how does it feel to kiss Anping?" "Well... feels like roasted chicken skin, salty and smooth." "You like it?" "I like it very much... hehe." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo immediately reached out and grabbed her cheeks, pulling her face into a big pie. "Then, why are you saying that you are devoted to Sister Pei? What kind of devotion is this, if you like to kiss Ye Anping?" "Ay ay ay..." Feng Yu Die begged for mercy hurriedly. "I don''t like Young Master Ye. That''s not right either. Young Master Ye and I have an agreement..." Suddenly, Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows, as if she had realized something, and hurried to exin. "I got it!" "...You got what?" "It''s because Young Master Ye kissed Sister Pei that I like to kiss Young Master Ye on the mouth!" ? Xiao Yunluo blinked. "Huh?" "Yes, yes, yes. I am devoted to Sister Pei. Because Young Master Ye has kissed Sister Pei before, kissing him is equivalent to kissing Sister Pei. Therefore, I like the feeling of kissing Young Master Ye. That''s it! I don''t like kissing Young Master Ye. I like kissing Sister Pei!" Hearing this reasoning, Xiao Yunluo felt as if a knot had formed in her brain. She was frozen for a long time before she slowly withdrew her hand and sat down. However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the second idiot''s logic was a little scary. She covered her face and let out a long sigh. "Sigh... Forget it, I don''t care about you. Anping asked me to teach you about men and women, here~" As she spoke, Xiao Yunluo took out three books from her storage bag and threw them next to the te of roasted chicken on the table. "You can even say you want to borrow a bird? You are not ashamed, but I am. Didn''t you see the expressions on the faces of the old doctor and Commander Xu at that time?" Feng Yu Die slightly shrank her neck and looked at the covers of the three books, which respectively read: ''Mysterious Girl Sutra'', ''Jade Room Secret Book'', ''Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures-- Hardcover Painted Edition''... "Can''t I just borrow the bird?" "No!" Xiao Yunluo frowned and denied, exining, "Everything in the world can be divided into yin and yang. The bird is a yang body part with yang fluid inside. When it isbined with the yin fluid in women like you and me, it bes a child." "...Yin and yang." Feng Yu Die nodded. "That means Sister Pei and I both have yin fluid, and we need yang fluid to give birth to a child?" "...Yes!" "Then, can we borrow the yang fluid?" ? Xiao Yunluo opened her mouth slightly... Come to think of it, it seemed that this could indeed be borrowed... She heard that some men who couldn''t give birth to a child would go and borrow others''... Realizing what she was thinking, Xiao Yunluo shook her head like a rattle, throwing her four ponytails left and right. She was almost led astray by the second idiot. "No!!" "Oh... Then how can I have a baby with Sister Pei in the future?" "You ask me?! Think of a way yourself!" "So there is a way?" "...No." "Then, what do you want me to think of..." "I..." Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and looked at the roasted chicken on the table. "Eat your chicken, read these three books slowly, and ask me if you don''t understand." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die nodded in resignation before folding the three books neatly and putting them aside. She then brought the roasted chicken closer, thought for a moment, and asked, "Sister Xiao, do you want to eat?" "No. You read the books and recuperate. Your injuries aren''t light either... Your left palm was..." Xiao Yunluo turned to look at Feng Yu Die''s hand, and a trace of surprise shed across her face. When she brought Feng Yu Die back, she saw with her own eyes that four fingers and half of her left palm were gone, but now the fingers were on her palm. "Your hand... what happened?" "It grew back... hehe~" Xiao Yunluo was stunned. She knew that there were some rare pills that could regenerate limbs, but the healing process was rather slow, taking months or even years... She shook her head and said quickly, "Second idiot... many people saw that your left hand was missing. Don''t tell anyone, and bandage it yourselfter." Feng Yu Die grinned. "Got it!" However, Xiao Yunluo frowned. "This is very important. Remember!" "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo slowly got up and walked out of the room while Feng Yu Die ate her roasted chicken. After watching her leave, Feng Yu Die picked up the roasted chicken, hesitated for a while, and then put her mouth on the chicken''s belly. Chirp~~ "Hmm?" Chirp~~ Chirp~~ "Hmm... that''s not right, it''s a bit too salty... hmm..." ... Creak--- A small hand closed the door. The sky in the distance was already at dusk, and a few snowkes fell quietly. Xiao Yunluo breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like she had really be a mother. She looked into the distance and thought of Feng Yu Die''s left palm which should have been cut off. She had heard Doctor Zhou mention the term "Spring Phase" in the ck Star Sect before. It was what all the cultivators who studied medicine pursued throughout their lives. There were thousands of cultivation methods in the world, but each of them had the same goal -- longevity. Dharma cultivators sought to live as long as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth under the repeated impact of spiritual energy. Sword cultivators sought the unity of man and sword, bing themselves the swords that could withstand thousands of years of hardships without breaking. Ghost cultivators transformed themselves into ghosts, used their skills to reduce the side effects of possessing other bodies, and then extended their lifespans through countless possessions. Parasite-raising cultivators transformed into insects and could reproduce themselves in billions, like insects. ... All these cultivation methods had been tested by predecessors. In other words, there had been people who had sessfully ascended to the Immortal Realm through thesemon cultivation methods. Nowadays, most cultivators in the world were following the cultivation techniques summarized by their predecessors on the path to immortality, just copying them. In the books Xiao Yunluo had read before, no one ascended on the immortality path through medicine. Those medical cultivators had a clear goal, which was to rely on medical skills to be immortal. However, this path could be easily misleading. The term "Spring Phase" was just a guess by an unknown medical practitioner. ording to the book written by that person, the condition for the appearance of the Spring Phase was that a person''s mind needed to be as clean as a piece of paper, like a baby''s, because the growth and recovery speed of a baby''s body was the fastest. Although Xiao Yunluo was quite surprised, she was even more worried. This was because of what she knew; for example, the Bright Star Sect Patriarch, Zu Yuan. Although that person was currently at the most powerful cultivation stage, Void Returning, he had only formed his core when he was seventy years old, so even after reaching the Void Returning stage, his body had maintained its old appearance. Although he was still a Void Returning stage cultivator, no matter whether it was spiritual sense, spiritual energy, or physical abilities, he could notpare to her mother and a few other Void Returning cultivators. It was also because of this that Zu Yuan had to experience the tribtion of Deification several times, and he almost died in the process because of these slight shorings. She heard about this from Mr. Qi. Since then, Zu Yuan had been looking for medical practitioners everywhere, hoping that they could rejuvenate his body. If he were still in the Core Formation stage, this wouldn''t be difficult. There were many medicinal pills that could rejuvenate the body and bones, but these pills had very little effect on a Void Returning stage cultivator. Xiao Yunluo was now worried that if Zu Yuan knew about Feng Yu Die''s spirit of spring, he would most likely try to abduct her by any means. Her mother was already at odds with that old man Zu Yuan, so she definitely wouldn''t hand her over. A deep obsession would give birth to inner demons. Besides, even if Feng Yu Die''s spirit of spring could really help him, with her current cultivation, she would be sucked dry by that old man Zu almost instantly. "Let''s talk to Anping when he wakes up... He should be aware of this, right?" Xiao Yunluo put the matter aside for the time being. Even if the old doctor told others what he saw just now, no one would believe it. Besides, he saved so many Snow Guards in the Commander''s Mansion. It would be too much to silence him. When Ye Anping recovered a little, they should return to the ck Star Sect as soon as possible. Once they were back, they would be safe. When her mother found out about it, she would definitely protect Feng Yu Die. "Huu..." Xiao Yunluo exhaled lightly, patted her blushing cheeks, and lowered her head. "It''s been almost three years, it should be about time... hmm..." Mumbling, she looked around and hurried back to the room Xu Mn had prepared for her, took out a flint and water stone, washed her whole body, and even put on the perfume that she rarely used. Sitting in front of the dressing table, she put on some light makeup, rouge, and a thin little skirt. Then, she sat in front of the window, looking at the gradually darkening sky and praying as if in a daze. "Lianxue,e back to sleep today! Lianxue,e back to sleep today!" Because Pei Lianxue''s room was next to hers, as long as she went back to sleep, she could secretly go to Ye Anping. It wasn''t that she was impatient!! But Ye Anping was injured, so she could transfer some spiritual energy to him. This way, he would recover faster, and they could return to the ck Star Sect sooner. "Hmm..." Xiao Yunluo propped her cheeks and listened carefully to the movements outside. The sky in her eyes reflected the Milky Way. After a while, there were two knocks on the door. Knock knock-- "Yunluo, I haven''t slept for a few days, I need to rest. Brother lost consciousness again, so if you are free, go and watch over him, in case he wakes up in the middle of the night..." ?! Heaven gave her a chance! Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up when she heard this, but she still pretended to be calm and replied, "Just let him sleep. It''s okay, there are Snow Guards here, and I need to rest for a night too." "Well... then I''m going to bed, good night." "Good night..." Swish-swish-swish-- The footsteps gradually faded away. Xiao Yunluo suppressed her desire to run to Ye Anping immediately and stood up, pressing her ear against the wall. ttering... ---Woosh~~ Lianxue seemed to be taking a shower... Lianxue seemed to have finished showering... Lianxue seemed to lie on the bed... Lianxue seemed to have fallen asleep... "!!" Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up. To prevent Lianxue from suspecting something, she stuffed a few pillows on her bed and covered the arrangement with a nket. Then, she jumped out the window and hopped toward Ye Anping''s room. Just as Pei Lianxue had said, two Snow Guards with spears stood guard in the front of the room. When they saw Xiao Yunluo approaching, they slightly raised their eyebrows and hurriedly cupped their hands. "Miss Xiao, it''s sote, why aren''t you resting? We''re standing guard here. You''d better..." "Ahem..." Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath. "You guys can leave now. You''re also tired from fighting the demonic cultivators before. I will stay with Young Master Ye myself." The two Snow Guards looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They cupped their hands and made way. After seeing Xiao Yunluo enter, the two whispered together. "Should we go? "Let''s go. Didn''t Senior Pei tell us to keep an eye on Young Miss Xiao and call her if shees? She even gave us spirit stones and pills." "But..." "Well, sister, we are just following orders. This is someone else''s family matter. Young Master Ye is so lucky. He is handsome and his wives are all so beautiful. s..." The two sighed, then put away their spears and slowly headed toward Pei Lianxue''s bedroom. ... Rustle--- The room was very warm, and there were severalmps made of flint around the bed, blocking out the snowy and cold air outside the house. Ye Anping felt something strange moving beneath his cover. He slowly woke up and opened his eyes. He only remembered that he had fainted once again. Turning to look at the window, he saw that it was already dark outside and thought that he had probably slept for most of the day. Just as he was about to close his eyes and continue sleeping, he suddenly noticed a pair of purple boots that did not belong to him, neatly ced side by side with his own boots. ? The next moment--- Slurp... Along with a strange sound, a strange feeling came from the bottom up. Ye Anping''s eyes widened. He slowly pulled open his quilt, propped himself up, and looked down. A pair of starryvander eyes reflected in his eyes. "..." "Hmm?" "Yunluo, you..." Boo~~ "Anping, are you awake? It''s okay, just lie down, I''ll help you recuperate." Xiao Yunluo smiled, blushing. "You need to have a good rest. This is the duty of your cultivation partner." Ye Anping hesitated to speak, and after a long time, he managed to utter a sentence. "Yunluo, I am still injured..." Xiao Yun Luo narrowed her eyes and revealed a charming expression. "I''m giving you my spiritual energy so you can recover faster, wouldn''t that be better? Besides, it''s been almost three years, Anping. I''ve been following your instructions for three years and I haven''t read those books once..." "..." Ye Anping bit his lips slightly. He could control his hands and feet, but he couldn''t control... However, it was also at this moment that the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall. There was also a ttering sound, like iron sliding on the ground. tter--- Ye Anping realized who wasing, closed his eyes, andy back down. Xiao Yunluo was a little confused when, with a "bang", the door was opened, and her confusion turned into fear. A voice that sounded like it was demanding her life followed. "Yunluo!!!" "Ah?!" Xiao Yunluo was scared silly. She could only clench her legs, sit up, and wave her hand as she shouted, "Lianxue, wait, listen to my exnation..." tter--- Pei Lianxue stepped over the threshold with her right foot and slowly walked toward the bed, dragging the sword Xiao Yunluo had given her before. "Ah... oh..." Xiao Yunluo didn''t know what to say as she nervously watched Pei Lianxue getting closer and closer. Almost crying, she hurriedly looked at Ye Anping. "Anping, you... say something, help me persuade Lianxue... I..." However, at this moment, she realized that Ye Anping, who was awake a moment ago, had his eyes closed tightly as if she had just imagined it. Pei Lianxue came to the bedside and slowly brought her face to Xiao Yunluo''s. "Yunluo." "Lianxue... I... Woo------" "You lied to me...You said you wouldn''t fall in love with my brother. You clearly said so!" "I..." Xiao Yunluo was so scared that tears flowed out. "Lianxue, this is all your brother''s fault!" Ye Anping: ? Pei Lianxue turned her head thirty degrees. "Eh?" "Why was he so handsome, so reliable, and so gentle to me?! I... I couldn''t control myself! Lianxue, no man I have ever met since I was a child was as good as him... I..." Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and clenched the ''future'' in her small hands. "I like your brother! I like Ye Anping! I will only marry him!" Ye Anping: ?? Xiao Yunluo''s little hands squeezed tighter and tighter because of fear, and Ye Anping, who was pretending to sleep, looked more and more blue. Pei Lianxue pouted slightly as she heard this and raised the sword in her hand. "Ah! Lianxue..." "Take your sword back, the one you lent me before..." "Ah?" Pei Lianxue looked away. "I''m the First Lady, you understand?" "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo was a little dazed, and it took her a long time toe back to her senses, but her hand finally released the ''future''. Ye Anping, who was ying dead, breathed a sigh of relief. "Lianxue... you..." "I''m angry! But..." Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Anping and continued, "What to do if my rotten brother is so outstanding?" Then, she reached out and grabbed Xiao Yunluo''s face. "I''m the First Lady!" "Ah... um." "Humph... Brother is still injured. Get off him first!" Xiao Yunluo froze slightly. "Lianxue, this way his injury heals faster. Why don''t... why don''t... why don''t youe too?" Ye Anping clenched his fists when he heard this. Xiao Yunluo, what are you teaching my sister?! How could my sister agree? "Hmm..." Hmm??? Seeing Pei Lianxue nod, Xiao Yunluo''s eyes lit up. She quickly threw the sword to the side and pulled Pei Lianxue''s hand, letting her grab the ''future'' as well. "Lianxue, I''ll teach you... You rub gently like this..." ... Ye Anping was speechless. He didn''t even know if he should ''wake up''. After hesitating for a long time, he finally decided to pretend to be asleep. Therefore, he kept silent and closed his eyes, bearing all this alone... Chapter 391 - Brother, Second Idiot, One Roasted Chicken To Share The sun peeked out from behind the western mountains, and Heavenly Wind City weed a new day. Inside the Commander''s Mansion, deer trophies hung on the walls and a white tiger carpety on the ground, emphasizing the owner''s temperament. Xu Mn, who was wearing ck official clothes, had not slept all night. This time, with the help of Young Lady Xiao and her gang, the Heavenly Wind City Snow Guards had eliminated a total of seventy Foundation Building demonic cultivators, four Core Formation demonic cultivators, and one Nascent Soul demonic cultivator. This was undoubtedly a great achievement. Not only would it leave a name in history, but it would definitely be personally rewarded by the Empress. However, the price they had to pay for this was the deaths of twenty Foundation Building and one Core Formation stage Snow Guards, as well as the sixty-nine heavily or lightly injured people in the Commander''s Mansion. Heartache was inevitable. These people were loyalrades in arms who had been by her side for decades... However, Xu Mn knew that no matter how upset she was, she could not show it. The Snow Guards were the defenders of the Cold Country, and she was their leader in Heavenly Wind City and also the representative of the Snow Guards in the eyes of the ordinary cultivators. She needed to give the cultivators in the city a reason to feel at ease and trust that as long as she was still alive, Heavenly Wind City would not be upied by demonic cultivators. It was also her duty to appease the people and maintain morale. But after all, she was still a human being, and also a woman. Ever since bing the Snow Guards'' leader, she had buried her feminine side deep in her heart for decades. All the things that umted in her heart gradually turned into a burden, pressing on her shoulders that were already overburdened by her big watermelons. She didn''t have anyone to talk to now... "Sigh... If only there would be someone by my side right now... I''m so tired~~" Xu Mn felt a little overwhelmed. She leaned on the table and looked out of the window while the scene from eight days ago reyed in her mind. Just as she was about to be killed by that Physical cultivator''s armored fist, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of her and protected her. Although he was a young man who only reached her chin, he was like the Great Wall in the east of the Northern Region, making her feel safe. After a dazzling fight with the Physical cultivator, he killed the man in just ten breaths, and then walked in front of her calmly, gently helping her up when she couldn''t stand up... "So cool..." The big watermelons were pressed on the table, and a faint blush appeared on Xu Mn''s cheeks. However, thinking that the young man who made her lower her eyes was attracted to her sister, Xu Xiyue... She felt a pang of pain in her chest. If Ye Anping was just an ordinary Young Master of a small sect, it would be easy to deal with. She was in thete stage of Core Formation, while Ye Anping was only in the early stage. As long as she sent an engagement request to the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping''s father would definitely agree after seeing it. Even if she had to force this marriage, she could still marry him. However, the problem was that the girls on Ye Anping''s side were one more outstanding and of higher status than the other... Pei Lianxue, Li Longling, Xiao Yunluo... Not to mention that Feng Yu Die. A few days ago, she had asked an old cultivator about the golden dragon and silver hair. That old man said that the Holy Emperor of the Immortal Family had silver hair and was apanied by a golden dragon. None of them were to be trifled with... Unless Ye Anping would fancy her himself, she would have no chance at all. "Why on earth would such a perfect person like my sister... But if my sister doesn''t want him, then... No, no, no." Feeling that her thoughts were going astray, Xu Mn sat up and shook her head. At this time, there were two knocks on the door. Knock knock--- Xu Mn took a deep breath, disying the dignified demeanor of a Snow Guard Commander. She picked up the ink pen beside her and answered coldly, "Come in." Creak--- "Excuse me." Xu Xiyue''s soft voice came from the door. Xu Mn looked up, startled. Holding a basket in her hand, Xu Xiyue bowed properly, closed the door, and came to her side. She ced the basket on the table, saying, "Sister, I heard you were injured, so I brought you some sweet fruits." "Ah... yeah." Xu Mn avoided her gaze as she nodded faintly and rubbed her head. "I was that close to not being able to see you anymore, and it was Master Ye who saved me." Xu Xiyue pursed her lips, nodding. "Well, I''ll thank himter. And the two cultivation techniques he gave me earlier, I feel that I''ve made great progress these days. Maybe when I reach Foundation Building next year, I can join the Snow Guard to help you, sister." Then, she asked, "Where is Senior Ye?" "Master Ye was heavily injured and is recuperating in the Guest Hall of the Commander''s Mansion." "Ah... Was he seriously injured to save you?" "I guess so... The doctor said he almost died, but Miss Feng saved him with... a very special method." Xu Xiyue raised her eyebrows slightly, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes, and she silently gave Ye Anping ten points in her heart. Risking his life to save her sister was enough to show Senior Ye''s sincerity toward her. She nodded again. "Sister, I think Senior Ye is pretty good. Would you like to consider him? Since he risked his life to save you and gave me such a good technique... Although there are so many girls around him, but..." It''s you he likes! Silly girl! Xu Mn really wanted to say this at this moment, but looking at her sister''s innocent eyes, somehow, she simply could not say it. Xu Xiyue was her only rtive in this world. Right now, she was very afraid that she would follow Ye Anping to the Western Region and leave her all alone in Heavenly Wind City. The Western Region and the Northern Region were thousands of miles apart, and she was the leader of the Snow Guard. If Xu Xiyue left, the two sisters may not be able to see each other again in the next few years. Xu Mn bit her lips and suddenly reached out to pull Xu Xiyue into her arms, hugging her tightly. "Xiyue, sister..." "Ah... Sister, what are you doing?!" Xu Mn hugged her sister and stroked her hair as if it was a final farewell. In the end, she took a deep breath and mustered her courage. "Hiss--- Xiyue, listen to me..." "Uhm... what?" "..." Xu Mn looked at her sister''s dazed face, then stood up and took her hand, simply dragging her out. "Xiyue,e with me... I''ll take you to Young Master Ye and let him tell you in person." "Ah? Tell me... what?" Xu Xiyue was confused, but she couldn''t resist her sister''s forceful pulling and could only follow her. The two of them walked along the corridors and soon arrived at the Guest Hall entrance. Two Snow Guards stood at the door dutifully, and when they saw the sisters, they bowed, but both revealed embarrassed expressions. "Commander Xu..." "How is Young Master Ye?" "Well..." One of them was vague, while the other was frozen. With an embarrassed expression, they hinted, "Senior Pei and Young Miss Xiao are inside." Xu Mn obviously didn''t understand her hint and nodded, thinking that since Ye Anping''s two wives happened to be there, he could confess to her sister in front of them. "Perfect." ?? What do you mean, perfect? Isn''t the table already full, why are you inviting yourself? The two Snow Guards were shocked to see Xu Mn already reaching out to open the door. They were so scared that they quickly cupped their hands and lowered their heads, slowly taking two steps back. "Mr. Ye..." The words came out, then stopped abruptly. The cold wind blew into the room through the open wooden door. Xu Mn''s jaw slowly dropped, gradually approaching herrge watermelons. There was a sword and two girls'' dresses scattered beside the bed. Three pairs of feet, one big and two small, were exposed under the quilt on the bed. Those two pairs of fair and smooth little feet wrapped around the legs of the person in the middle like vines. Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue slept soundly on Ye Anping''s left and right shoulders. It seemed that because of the cold wind that entered when Xu Mn opened the door, they shrank toward Ye Anping. If there was only one person, Xu Mn could still ept it... She had heard of the method of healing with the art of dual cultivation, and Ye Anping had a cultivation partner after all. But... Two?!! It was actually a multiple cultivation! Staying beside her sister, Xu Xiyue was a little shy, but she was also curious. She kept looking to the side, but she couldn''t help but look back. "Sister, this..." "..." Xu Mn waspletely stunned. Ye Anping was so severely injured, but he didn''t rest all night after waking up. He even called these two to apany him. ... Hooo~~ As the cold wind blew in, Ye Anping, who was sleeping lightly, slowly opened his eyes. Feeling that his shoulders were sore, he looked left and right at the two people who were sleeping soundly, asst night''s memories surfaced in his mind. Ye Anping was a little helpless. Last night, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, letting them torture him for the whole night. The two girls only let him go when it was almost dawn, when they finally leaned against him and fell asleep. At this moment, a soft voice suddenly came from the door. "Sister, this..." Ye Anping''s heartbeat instantly became a straight line, and he turned his eyes to look at the door. Xu Mn and Xu Xiyue, one big and one small, stood against the light, and their faces seemed to be ck as they stood at the door. Oh shit!!! Ye Anping eximed in his heart. He had spent so much effort to maintain the perfect image in the eyes of Xu Mn and her sister, but now, he was probably on par with Ye Tianchong. Getting up now and exining in a panic was not a good idea. Let''s keep pretending to sleep. After the two people at the door calmed down in a while, he would exin... "Woo..." ?! Pei Lianxue squinted her eyes slightly and opened them, while Ye Anping quickly closed his eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep. She looked at her brother''s profile in a daze, then suddenly noticed the two people standing at the door and instantly shrunk her neck. "Commander Xu and..." Seeing Pei Lianxue wake up, Xu Mn came back to her senses. She quickly covered Xu Xiyue''s eyes and turned her around before walking out. "Excuse me!" Bang--- The wooden door mmed shut. Xiao Yunluo, who was leaning on Ye Anping''s left shoulder, was startled and sat up suddenly. Seeing Pei Lianxue looking at her expressionlessly, she lowered her voice and asked, "Lian... Lianxue, what''s wrong?" "Just now Commander Xu came and then left." "...Ah?" Xiao Yunluo''s face flushed in embarrassment. She lowered her head to look at Ye Anping, who was pretending to be asleep, and whispered, "Then... should we go back? Before Anping wakes up..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, thinking for a while, and shook her head slowly. "Not good." "It''s fine... Let''se back tonight. We''ll go cook something forter. Anping is not fasting and he hasn''t eaten anything for eight days." Ye Anping: ? "Well... I''ll do it. I know what Brother likes." "Okay!" Ye Anpingy there, feeling powerless. Then, he heard the rustling sounds of the two beside him and felt them crawling over him... "Lianxue... help me get the clothes, they are near you... my legs are weak..." "Here..." "Lianxue, aren''t your legs limp?" "They are..." Rustle--- The sound of the two getting dressed came to his ears. Ye Anping opened his eyes slightly and took a look. Then, he saw his sister and Xiao Yunluo sitting by the bed and putting on their shoes. They helped each other to stand up and moved toward the door step by step. Creak--- Slowly opening the door, then carefully closing it. "..." The room was quiet again, and the sweet orchid fragrance of the soothing incense was refreshing. Ye Anping exhaled tiredly, moved his numb shoulders a little, and looked at the ceiling thoughtfully. Ye Anping never actually thought about having a harem. At least, he hadn''t thought about it when he was still that ordinary Hundred Lotus Sect Cannon Fodder Young Master. At that time, he had nned to bring Xiyue along with his sister and live peacefully in the Hundred Lotus Sect. But... "Sigh..." Could it be that this was also caused by the Reverse Star? In other words, was the harem an opportunity he had taken from Feng Yu Die? This exnation made sense. Feng Yu Die''s harem in the game had indeed helped her countless times. So, it seemed that he couldn''t abandon the Nine Elements of the Heart technique and re-cultivate another method. Otherwise, considering the physique of Lianxue and Yunluo, how could he take it?! Ye Anping changed his line of thought. "Hmm... Imperial Advisor should have received the map I drew and should have started to eliminate the demonic cultivators in the Northern Region. If Gu Mingxin could die in his hands... s, it''s unlikely... It would be too good if she died so easily." Thinking of this, Ye Anping frowned slightly. In fact, if Jiang Mojiao hadn''t rushed in at thest moment, he would have had a 70% chance of killing Gu Mingxin. No matter how powerful Gu Mingxin was, aeback was absolutely impossible when she was besieged by him, Feng Yu Die, Lianxue, and Yunluo---four Core Formation cultivators who were working together. It could be said that Jiang Mojiao had saved her life, but it could equally be said that the Heavenly Dao had saved her life. "Was it because she hasn''t reached her destiny yet? Or maybe..." Ye Anping rubbed his forehead and stopped thinking about it. Upon returning to the ck Star Sect, he was going to ask Old Lady Si what were the stars she saw. And why did she give Gu Mingxin a bell? But no more thinking for now. He''d better rest. Ye Anping let out another long breath and closed his eyes. However, the next moment, a little golden figure emerged from his forehead and floated into the air, stretching. "Woo~~~Ha--- Anping, good morning!" "..." Xiao Tian spun around in the air and theny on his chest. She crossed her legs and swung them, but she suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Eh? Anping, why don''t you wear clothes when you sleep?" "..." Ye Anping opened his eyes, rolled them at her, and then closed them back and continued to ''sleep''. "Hey! Anping, a day''s work begins in the morning, get up quickly~ the sun is shining~" "I''m injured." "Didn''t Yu Die heal you yesterday?" "...Internal injuries." "Huh?" Xiao Tian didn''t quite understand, but at this moment, a sauce fragrance suddenly wafted into the room from outside. Bang--- "Master Ye! Are you up yet? I roasted a chicken for you." "..." Feng Yu Die kicked open the door and walked over, carrying a te of roasted chicken in both hands. Seeing Ye Anping lying t on the bed with his eyes wide open, she shrank her neck slightly. "Young Master Ye, why are you sleeping naked?" ---?????? "Hiss-- how many times have I told you to knock before entering?!!!" "Oh..." Feng Yu Die pulled back her neck in aggravation. "Why are you so fierce..." "Get out of here!" A spiritual force emerged from Ye Anping''s right hand and snatched the roasted chicken from Feng Yu Die''s hand, then threw it out the door. "Hey? My roasted chicken!!!" Feng Yu Die dashed out and deftly caught the roasted chicken. Just as she was about to return, the door of the room was closed in her face with a "snap". Standing outside the door, Feng Yu Die pouted as she frowned at the roasted chicken in her hand. "If you don''t want it, I''ll eat it myself! Hmph~~~" Then, she sat cross-legged outside the door, pushed the door open a crack, and started eating heartily. "Nom nom, slurp~" The tantalizing sound of chewing as well as the aroma of the sauce drifted in along the doorway and reached Ye Anping''s nose, reminding him he had not eaten for eight days. Gurgle~~ His stomach suddenly growled, and Xiao Tian covered her mouth and snickered. "Anping~~ Are you hungry?" Ye Anping sighed tiredly and sat up. He picked up his clothes from the ground, put them on, and slowly walked to the door. Squeak--- When he opened the door, Feng Yu Die turned to look over. Seeing Ye Anping staring at her from head to toe, she squinted and smiled. "Hehe~ Hungry? Here!" Then, she gave him the roasted chicken she had taken two bites of. "Thanks." Ye Anping sighed helplessly. He took the roasted chicken and looked around. "Let''s eat in the garden. Help me get a wheelchair. My legs haven''t recovered yet." "Okay~" Feng Yu Die nodded and quickly ran along the corridor to the clinic next door. She carried a wheelchair back and helped Ye Anping sit on it, then pushed him toward the garden behind the Commander''s Mansion. Chapter 392 - The Protagonist, Quiet As A Virgin, But Moving Like A Fool* The sky was clear outside. The slightly cold wind carried the fragrance of osmanthus and orchids from the Commander''s Mansion garden, blowing in his face, a bit cool and a bit refreshing, and also caused the messy silver hair to flutter slowly. Gurgle gurgle~ Ye Anping sat in a wheelchair, slowly pushed by Feng Yu Die along the stone path in the garden. Looking at the ornamental spiritual flowers unique to the Northern Region on both sides of the path, he felt a lot more rxed. He nced back and saw Feng Yu Die looking around with a dazed expression, her eyes full of curiosity, and seeming tempted to pick some. When she noticed Ye Anping looking back at her, she was slightly startled. Squinting, she smiled at him. "Eh? What is it?" Ye Anping''s mouth opened slightly. When he turned around and saw Feng Yu Die, he actually had the word "girl" in his mind for the first time, and his mood was quiteplicated. Quiet as a virgin but moving like a fool... However, there was a strange sense of peace of mind; at least Feng Yu Die wouldn''t want to pounce on him like his sister and the others. "Nothing." "Hmm?" Feng Yu Die blinked in confusion but said nothing. They paced among the flowers, and after turning a corner, they came to a six-sided pavilion for flower sighting and sat down on both sides of the stone table inside. Ye Anping hadn''t eaten for eight days, so he quietly ate the roasted chicken Feng Yu Die had brought him. Feng Yu Die sat opposite him, supported her cheeks, squinted her eyes, and smiled at him. She crossed her ankles and swung her legs slowly, looking very happy. Ye Anping felt his scalp tingle from being stared at. In the end, he couldn''t bear it and said, "If you want to eat, take it. Why are you staring at me?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. This roasted chicken is especially for you. I have eaten earlier." When someone is giving free lunch, they might be hiding evil intentions... "So, what do you want?" "Ah... Hehe." Feng Yu Die touched the back of her head and giggled. Then, as if she were a concubine flirting, she winked at Ye Anping. "Master Ye, then... can you let Sister Pei give me a kiss?" Ye Anping''s face darkened. "No." "Then... you kiss Sister Pei, and I kiss you?" "?" Seeing Ye Anping staring nkly, Feng Yu Die slightly shrunk her neck and tried again. "How about I kiss you, and then you kiss Sister Pei?" Ye Anping''s mouth hung open. He hesitated for a long time, then simply sighed and asked with a frown. "You listened to Yunluo''s lesson yesterday, but you still think about my sister?" "Young Master Ye, you have known me for several years. You have always seen my devotion to Sister Pei! I am very, very sincere." Feng Yu Die eagerly stared at Ye Anping, with her golden eyes full of sincerity. Her look made Ye Anping feel as if he had be the monk Fahai who prevented Xu Xian and Bai Niangzi** from flying together in Feng Yu Die''s eyes, and he felt mixed emotions. But Pei Lianxue was his cultivation partner! Ye Anping rolled his eyes at Feng Yu Die, then took out a stone tablet from his storage bag and simply changed the topic. "This is a part of the ck Moon Routine fragment obtained from that demonic cultivator''s storage bag back in Wuxi Town. Practice it well." "Oh... and what about Sister Pei?" Ye Anping yed dumb and tilted his head. "What about her?" "..." Feng Yu Die puffed out her cheeks and plopped down on the stone table, grumbling. "Roasted chicken Ye! Humph~ I won''t bring you roasted chicken next time, you can just starve!" Ignoring her, Ye Anping picked up his chopsticks and went back to quietly eat the roasted chicken. He didn''t speak, and neither did Feng Yu Die. The two of them sat quietly in the pavilion, apanied by the fragrance of the flowers in the garden, enjoying the warm sun in the Northern Region at noon. The sound of the wind mixed with the sound of chirping birds. Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping who was eating the roasted chicken silently. After a while, she started to doze. Her eyelids drooped, and she fell asleep on the stone table. A light breeze blew past her ears, fluttering wisps of silver hair and letting them fall on her lips. She brushed them away with her fingers in a daze. Watching her, Ye Anping''s heart gradually calmed down. This girl was quite cute when she was quiet. Unconsciously, he took out a slightly thicker fur cloak from his storage bag and spread it with his spiritual power, covering Feng Yu Die''s back. Feeling the cloak on her back, Feng Yu Die smiled and shrank in it, causing Ye Anping to also smile slightly. However, in the next moment... Ye Anping seemed to suddenly realize something. The slightly raised corners of his mouth gradually turned into a straight line, and the smile in his eyes disappeared. This Heavenly Dao bullshit!!! A wave of fear rose in his heart. He had been affected by the Heavenly Dao without even noticing just now, so much so that he almost didn''t react. Swish... At this moment, light footsteps came from behind. Ye Anping came back to his senses as he turned to look and saw an unfamiliar womaning from the end of the road. The woman was dressed in a snow-white dragon robe and had a proud figure. Her hair was tied into a double dragon bun, and she even had an ostentatious spirit pearl hairpin inserted into it. Two men with jade masks walked beside her, and both of them had a high cultivation level. Although Ye Anping did not use his spiritual sense to detect them, judging from their attitude, they were at least in thete stage of Foundation Building up to the early stage of Nascent Soul. Who was this... Ye Anping frowned slightly. He didn''t remember these three people in the Commander''s Mansion. He mentally revised the characters in the Northern Region in the game. Suddenly, a figure in a golden dragon-and-phoenix robe appeared in his mind. ---The Cold Country Empress, Sun Juehu. A trace of surprise shed across Ye Anping''s eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. Heavenly Wind City, an immortal city in the Northern Region, was actually pretty small. It was almost the same as a small town of ordinary people. The highest cultivation level in the city was Xu Mn''s, which was in thete Core Formation stage. As an Empress, she had no reason toe here. However, judging from her attire, she should be visiting incognito, and her cultivation level was probably hidden with some magic tool. Sun Juehu, who turned the corner, saw Ye Anping in the pavilion at a nce, and she went from admiring the flowers to admiring Ye Anping. "Oh? What a handsome young man..." Ye Anping pursed his lips slightly and saluted while sitting in his wheelchair. "Greetings, Senior. Please forgive me for not being able to stand and greet you properly." "No problem..." Sun Juehu led the two guards to the pavilion and asked them to guard outside. She walked into the pavilion alone, then looked at Feng Yu Die lying on the stone table. A trace of surprise shed in her eyes. " Oh? This girl''s silver hair... is it dyed... or natural?" "Dyed. Silver hair looks good." "It''s a pity... But it''s dyed quite naturally, even the eyshes are dyed. What''s your name, young master?" Ye Anping didn''t expect Sun Juehu to suddenlye here, but no matter what, he couldn''t let her notice that he was very close to Si Xuanji... "Yun family, first name Xiaoliu, Liang Xiaoliu." "Yun family? The man is so handsome, but the name is so coarse..." Sun Juehu sat down without being invited and looked at Ye Anping''s wheelchair. "Are you a disciple of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect of the Southern Region?" "Yes." "I heard that your Patriarch and several young masters were in wheelchairs a while ago. What''s going on? Has the Moon Shadow Sword Sect started practicing wheelchair cultivation?" "Hehe... Senior, you are joking." "But if you are a disciple of the Yun family, why don''t you have blonde hair?" "The bloodline is remote, but I inherited Patriarch Yun''s handsomeness." Sun Juehu was amused. She sized up Ye Anping''s face and said, "It''s rare to see someone who says he''s handsome... But he''s really handsome..." Then, she narrowed her eyes as her sight fell on Ye Anping''s storage bag. Without beating around the bush, she said directly, "Could you show me your storage bag?" Ye Anping''s heart sank. He knew that the reason why Sun Juehu came to talk to him, besides his handsomeness, was probably because she sensed something in his storage bag. For example, Si Xuanji''s bell... He couldn''t let Sun Juehu know that he was close to Si Xuanji; otherwise, something bad would happen. "...Please allow me to decline." "Oh? Is there something others can''t see?" Sure enough, she noticed something, but fortunately, he was prepared and wrapped Si Xuanji''s bell in a dozenyers in the storage bag. If Sun Juehu didn''t use her spiritual sense to probe carefully, she could only sense something vaguely. She was visiting incognito, so she would not reveal her identity, nor would she use her spiritual sense to explore carefully. He could be considered to have passed the test because of a fluke. Ye Anping was silent for a while, then sighed. "Senior, your cultivation level is really high. I think you must have noticed the strange thing in my storage bag." Sun Juehu smiled. "Hehe...I''m just curious. What kind of thing can an early-stage Core Formation cultivator have in his storage bag that has such spiritual energy? Don''t worry, I just want to take a look to satisfy my curiosity." Ye Anping nodded with a smile and cupped his hands. Then, he raised his sword finger, and the Snow Jade Spirit Sword flew out of his storage bag. In a sh, cold air spread inside the pavilion, and Feng Yu Die, who was lying soundly asleep on the table, also felt the cold and shrunk her body even more. When the two people outside the pavilion saw this, they widened their eyes and stepped forward, but Sun Juehu raised his hand to stop them. "Oh? This spiritual sword is..." "I happened to find it somewhere in the Sword Sect. Seeing that the sword was made of ck ice, I thought it shoulde from the Northern Region, so I came here to look for clues about this sword. Unexpectedly, I met arge number of demonic cultivators, so I was stuck in the Heavenly Wind City..." Sun Juehu was slightly shocked. She asked, "Mr. Yun, do you know the origin of this sword?" "I don''t know. Please enlighten me, Senior." Sun Juehu was silent for a moment, then smiled: "Hehe... I don''t know either, but this sword should have been made by a famous craftsman in the Northern Region. Judging from the de, it must be at least ten thousand years old..." She gently stroked the sword with her right index finger, but just as her fingertips touched it, an icicle suddenly appeared on the de and pressed against her fingertips, as if rejecting her. Sun Juehu''s eyes shed with anger. Ye Anping was also "scared", and he quickly grabbed the hilt of his sword. He lowered his head, apologizing. "Sorry, Senior... This sword seems to have personality. I don''t know why, but if anyone touches it except me, it will..." Sun Juehu looked at Ye Anping and replied with a forced smile, "It''s fine. All spiritual swords have a temper of their own, it''s just a matter of level. I''m the one who overstepped my bounds, so don''t take it to heart. However, it seems that this sword has quite a strong personality." Ye Anping smiled back. "Ahaha..." "Anyway, I am the personal maid of the Cold Country Empress, and my name is Sun. I came to Heavenly Wind City today because I heard that Commander Xu led the Snow Guards to kill a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator. Let me ask you, is this true?" "It''s true. I also participated in the fight that day. Commander Xu fought against a hundred of them by herself and led the Snow Guards of the Heavenly Wind City to exterminate a Nascent Soul and a hundred Foundation Building demonic cultivators." "I see..." Sun Juehu took onest look at Ye Anping, then stood up and nodded slightly. "I''ve disturbed you two from enjoying this rare sunny day in the Northern Region. I''ll take my leave now." Ye Anping returned the salute, cupping his hands. "Senior, take care." Watching Sun Juehu and the two jade-masked guards heading deeper into the garden, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and quickly put the Snow Jade Spirit Sword back into his storage bag. He really didn''t expect Sun Juehu toe, but it seemed that he had managed to conceal his identity. Of course, it was easy to conceal it once, after all, they met for the first time. However, if Sun Juehu came knocking on his door again tomorrow, he would most likely be exposed. Moreover, Xu Mn knew his identity and knew that Xiao Yunluo was his cultivation partner. If Sun Juehu found out from her that he was the cultivation partner of the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect, she would definitely link him to Si Xuanji. Sun Juehu tried to suppress Old Madam Si by all means. If she knew that he had a close rtionship with her, she would definitely drag him to Cold Moon City and treat him well with good wine and good food... In other words, he would be treated as a hostage and be her trump card. Ye Anping reached out and pinched Feng Yu Die''s face. "Get up!" "Eh?" Feng Yu Die sat up with dull eyes and saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth. When it was about to drip down on her arm, it was inhaled back into her mouth. "Hiss-- Huh? What''s wrong?" "Take me to Commander Xu. After that, you go find Yunluo and the others and tell them to pack up. We return to the Western Region tonight." "Ah? So urgent?" "Yes, it''s an emergency. If we don''t leave now, we will not be able to leaveter. I just managed to get by, but it won''t be long before she reacts." "Who will react?" "The Empress of the Cold Country, Sun Juehu." "Ah? Where?" "..." Ye Anping looked at her dazed expression and couldn''t help but pinch her face again. "Let''s go now. Push me to look for Commander Xu first. I have some things to say to her and Xiyue. After that, you go look for Yunluo and Lianxue and tell them to pack up quickly, take Longling to the tea stall outside the Commander''s Mansion, and wait for me." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die nodded nkly. She looked at the roasted chicken that Ye Anping had gnawed to the bones, hesitated for a while, then picked up a bone before putting it to her lips. Chirp~~ "Hmm, it tastes right." ? Ye Anping looked at her confused. "What are you doing?" "Ah?... Nothing, nothing, let''s go." Feng Yu Die smiled coyly as she held the chicken bone in her mouth like a dog and got up, then pushed Ye Anping''s wheelchair toward the garden''s moon-shaped gate. Ye Anping hurriedly stopped her. "Go through the back door. She went to the front..." "Oh!" Feng Yu Die quickly turned around and pushed Ye Anping toward the other end. ... At this moment, Sun Juehu, who walked out of another moon-shaped door, frowned slightly, recalling Ye Anping''s face. "The Snow Jade Spirit Sword, which has not been seen for thousands of years, suddenly appeared in front of me today. Who is that kid..." The two guards with jade masks stepped forward. "Your Majesty, do you want us to arrest that guy and bring him in for questioning?" "What''s the rush? Can a person in a wheelchair run away? I will talk to him tomorrow, and we will know his background in a few days." "...Yes." "Anyway..." Sun Juehu narrowed her eyes, suddenly asking, "Do you think that kid is handsome?" The two guards cowered, afraid that they would lose their heads if they answered carelessly, so they dared not answer. Sun Juehu shook her head and waved. "I think he''s quite handsome. There''s no handsome man like him in the harem." "When I go back, I will tell the Selection Pavilion..." Sun Juehu nced at the man. "I meant that you should draw him." "Ah... yes... I obey yourmand." Chapter 393 - Brother Slipped Away With His Family Squeak--- Xu Mn pushed open the red door and walked into the Commander''s Mansion with a solemn expression. She sat back at the table silently, wanting to forget about what she had just seen and continue processing the jade slips on the desk. But... How could she forget?! Xu Mn had only seen "two flowers on one stem" in novels, and she never thought that she would actually see it in person one day. Indeed, this proved that Ye Anping had no problem in that aspect and was very powerful, and the woman who married him would enjoy marital life to her heart''s content. It wouldn''t be like the joke in the market--- "The groom only needs three breaths to fall asleep, and the bride can only use a jade carrot to consummate the marriage." But, this was too... Who would have thought? The bright white-robed young master with a gentlemanly appearance turned into a bull at night... If her sister really married him in the future, with her weak physique, she would probablye to hide at her ce every two or three days. On another hand, she should be able to handle it... Xu Mn''s cheeks were a little red, but she quickly regained her senses, shook her head, and looked up at Xu Xiyue, who had closed the door and walked closer. "Xiyue, what happened now..." "I saw it. Even though Senior Ye was seriously injured, he still did not forget to favor the two girls at the same time. It''s simply... it''s simply too licentious!!" Xu Xiyue stepped forward and took her sister''s hand, adding in a serious voice, "Sister, you should think about it again. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. I think it''s very likely that Senior Ye is just attracted to your body. Don''t agree to be with him." If only it was like that... Xu Mn looked away slightly. Anyway, she had lived for decades, so she didn''t care who she gave her virginity to. It was rare for her to meet a man she truly liked. If he wanted her body, she would give it to him. It was a bonus if they fell in love with each other. And if that happened, she would be considered to have a personal rtionship with the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect, the descendant of the Holy Emperor, and the Leader of the Dragon House. Unfortunately... Xu Mn let out a long sigh and looked at Xu Xiyue''s serious face. She grabbed her shoulders with both hands and pulled her in front of her. "Sigh... Xiyue, let me tell you the truth." Xu Xiyue tilted her head in confusion. "Huh? What truth?" "Master Ye doesn''t like me, but... you." Xu Mn raised her index finger and gently poked her sister''s nose. Her eyes became serious so that Xu Xiyue would not think she was joking. Xu Xiyue was stunned. Her light green eyes slowly widened, and her brain seemed to have frozen. She asked hesitantly, "Li... like... me... me?" "Well..." Xu Mn nodded slowly. "I heard it from Young Master Ye personally. One of the reasons Young Miss Xiao and the others came to the Northern Region was to look for you. Young Miss Xiao said that Young Master Ye seemed to have mentioned you to them before..." "But...but but but..." Xu Xiyue frowned slightly. She felt a headache and rubbed her temples with her fingers. Previous scenes came to her mind. When Ye Anping first came to the Traveler''s Pavilion, he sat in the hall and kept staring at her. After that, he asked her to exchange her worthless hairpin for two priceless martial arts and sword techniques, then said, "Meeting you is fate." Then, she felt as if someone had sneaked into her bedroom at night and read her diary... Linking all these things with what her sister said now... Xu Xiyue swallowed, still unwilling to believe it. She asked, "But I''ve never seen Master Ye before and he is a cultivator from the Western Region. How could he..." "He said he dreamed of you." "Dreamed of... this... isn''t an excuse to fool people?" Xu Mn shook her head slightly and retorted. "I think he is serious." "..." "Xiyue, what do you think of Mr. Ye? Tell me the truth." "Ah..." Hearing this question, Xu Xiyue bit her lips tightly and then opened her mouth several times but didn''t utter a word. To her, Mr. Ye was a Senior worthy of respect. He achieved the Heavenly Dao Golden Core and seemed to be the Young Master of a sect in the Western Region. Although he had many wives and concubines and seemed to have the problem of debauchery, he was a pretty good person. However, that was all. She had no intention of marrying Senior Ye. Moreover, they had only met for a month and a half, and they had barely spoken... If Senior Ye expressed his love for her, she would definitely reject him tactfully. However, the premise of rejection was that her status or cultivation level was equal to that of Senior Ye. Senior Ye was a Core Formation cultivator and the husband of the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect and the Young Lady of the Dragon House... His status was a world apart from that of amoner like her. In the past, in Heavenly Wind City, there was a restaurant owner''s daughter. Because of her good looks, a disciple from an aristocratic family took a fancy to her. However, that woman refused him, and after that, the restaurant went bankrupt and the owner fell ill and was bedridden... Xu Xiyue was worried that if she didn''t obey Ye Anping and angered him, he would harm her and her sister. You may see a person''s face, but you don''t know his heart. Who could prove that Senior Ye wasn''t that kind of spoiled and domineering young master? She didn''t know him enough... Xu Xiyue took a deep breath and raised her head with a firm look. "Sister. I''m not young anymore, I can see things straight. I don''t have a choice, right? If he wants me, there''s no way I won''tply." "...Huh?" Xu Mn didn''t know her sister''s thought process, so she asked, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Well... if I don''t agree, Senior Ye might bring harm to you, right?" Xu Xiyue tightly grasped her sister''s hand and said seriously, "Sister, don''t worry. I know what to do. I will agree." "Ah?" Xu Mn looked confused and didn''t quite understand. At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside. Tap, tap, tap-- Then, with a "bang", the double-door mahogany door of the main pavilion was kicked open, immediately alerting Xu Mn. Feng Yu Die carried Ye Anping, who was sitting in a wheelchair, into the room. Because she pushed it too fast, the wheel of the broken wheelchair got stuck, so she had to carry the wheelchair over. After putting him down, Ye Anping nodded to her. "Go and tell my sister. Go around the back and don''t let anyone see you." "Okay!" After answering, Feng Yu Die closed the door and jumped out of the window, leaving Xu Mn and Xu Xiyue confused. It took a while before Xu Mn came back to her senses. "Mr. Ye, what happened?" "Don''t panic." Ye Anping looked at the two of them calmly. "I''m here to say goodbye. I''ll be leaving for the Western Region soon." "But Mr. Ye, your injury is not..." "The injury is a minor matter. This is an emergency." "So... you have to go? It would be good if you stayed for a few more days... You came to Heavenly Wind City, but I didn''t fulfill my host duties." Ye Anping looked helpless. He really wanted to stay a few more days and let Xu Xiyue show him around the city she had lived in until the age of twelve. But the premise was that Sun Juehu wouldn''te... Although it was a pity, it wasn''t as if they wouldn''t see each other again in the future. "Commander Xu, a littleter, or maybe tomorrow, there will be a woman from Cold Moon City visiting you. If my guess is correct, the reason she came here should be tomend you for killing the demonic cultivators. And the content of themendation is probably that you will be transferred to Cold Moon City as the Snow Guard''s Deputy Chief... You should agree." "This..." Ye Anping nodded slightly. Although he really wanted Xu Mn to lie for him and support Yun Xiaoliu''s identity, this identity was full of loopholes. Too many Snow Guards in the city knew his identity. If Sun Juehu discovered that Xu Mn lied to her, she would be used of deceiving the Empress. "Also, if she asks about me, you can answer truthfully, but don''t say that you have a close rtionship with me." Xu Mn nodded hesitantly. "Okay..." Then, Ye Anping slowly shifted his gaze to Xu Xiyue. Seeing him look over, Xu Xiyue clenched her fists and looked away, timidly taking a step back. Xu Mn also thought that Ye Anping wanted to take her sister with him to the Western Region, and her expression was slightly uneasy. "Mr. Ye, my sister..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly to interrupt, then propped himself on the armrests of the wheelchair, stood up, and limped to Xu Xiyue. "Ye... Senior Ye..." "..." Ye Anping''s next action, however, caused both sisters in the room to freeze in ce. He propped himself up slightly and knelt on one knee in front of Xu Xiyue, cing himself at her level, and then patted her shoulders with both hands. "Xiyue, did your sister tell you?" A Core Formation stage cultivator knelt on one knee in front of a Qi Refining cultivator like her. Xu Xiyue didn''t know what to do and looked at her sister anxiously. However, Xu Mn''s nervous expression rxed for some reason, and she nodded to her. Xu Xiyue also nodded slightly and bit her lips. "Yes, sister told me that you have taken a fancy to me." Ye Anping nodded and responded. "Yes." "Senior Ye, can you exin to me? Sister said you told your wife about me a long time ago, but we only met for the first time a month ago. How did you know about me?" "I''ve seen you in a dream." "Then..." Xu Xiyue summoned up her courage and asked, "Are you sure that the person in your dream is me?" Without hesitation, Ye Anping replied with a smile, "It is not the same." "Then... why?" "The Xiyue in my dream looks just like you, but she definitely could never have seen me." Xiyue didn''t understand. "...What?" Ye Anping sighed as he thought for a while, then slowly said, "Xiyue, you may not understand what I''m about to say, but it''s the truth. Just remember it. "I was originally a cultivator with dual spiritual roots, and I didn''t have any great ambitions. Since I was born, I felt that I would never achieve anything great in this life. In order not to lose myself too much, I set a goal for myself, which was toe to the Northern Region to find you." Xu Xiyue tilted her head slightly. "To find me...?" "Well, we are both ordinary dual-spiritual-root cultivators, aren''t we?" "Senior Ye, you have dual spiritual roots and formed a Heavenly Dao Golden Core... If this is ordinary..." Ye Anping nodded and interrupted her. "Yes, I''m no longer ordinary. However, before I formed my Heavenly Dao Golden Core and survived my death tribtion in Wuxi Town... I was just some good-looking cannon fodder, and you were the goal I set for myself at that time and also a beacon that could keep me from losing myself. ---You could say it''s an inferiorityplex or a conservatism. ---At that time, I would never have thought that in just a few years, I would be able to form a Heavenly Dao Golden Core with my dual spiritual roots, and as cannon fodder, I would receive the appreciation and help of powerful cultivators like Demon King, Immortal Matriarch, and Ancestor Yun Jian. ---And for that reason, I wanted to marry you, who were as ordinary as I was back then. Then, I would spend my whole life leisurely with you and my sister in the Hundred Lotus Sect or some idyllic ce." Xu Xiyue frowned slightly, trying to think about Ye Anping''s words. "Well... what about now?" "It''s different now. I have taken on some responsibilities that didn''t belong to me. A strange book, a silver-haired girl, the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect, the Lady of the Dragon House... I have be an agent of destiny." "..." "Xiyue... You don''t need to answer me now, but I''ll make a promise to you. After some things are settled, I wille over and ask you a question." "Oh... what question?" "Will you marry me?" "..." "You don''t have to answer now. You can answer when we meet next time. Whether you agree or not, it''s your own decision and I willply." Ye Anping gently pinched her cheek. "The two cultivation techniques I gave you, the Frost Condensing Heart and the Jade Crystal Sword, correspond to your physique and spiritual roots. Practice them diligently. If nothing unexpected happens, you will follow your sister to the Cold Moon City and enter the Imperial Pce to be a maid of the Empress." "Well..." "You only need to remember not to mention me to anyone. Just live a good life together with your sister in Cold Moon City." Ye Anping supported himself on his knees and slowly stood up. Cupping his hands, he bowed to Xu Mn. "I''ll be leaving now. Commander Xu, farewell." "...Take care." Then, Ye Anping smiled and looked back at Xiyue. She was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses and cupped her hands. "Ah... Senior Ye, have a safe trip." "Goodbye." At this time, there was a burst of hurried footsteps and knocks on the outer door of the main pavilion. Bang, bang, bang--- Ye Anping heard this. Without a word, he picked up his wheelchair and flipped out the back window. Xu Mn watched him carry his wheelchair and escape. Although she was a little confused, she quickly came to her senses. "Come in." A Snow Guard hurriedly pushed the door, "The Cold Moon City has sent someone over. The person imed to be the Empress'' personal maid and showed the Cold Sky Token." "Ah... just as Master Ye said..." Xu Mn murmured as she straightened her robe, and then took Xu Xiyue with her and hurried to greet them. Sun Juehu and her two guards were already waiting at the bottom of the stairs outside the main pavilion. When she saw Xu Mning out, she narrowed her eyes and sized her up. Then, she took out a golden scroll from her sleeve and coughed. "Xu Mn, Commander of the Snow Guards of Heavenly Wind City, and Xu Xiyue, the youngest daughter of the Xu family, listen to the Imperial Decree!" After a moment of surprise, Xu Mn looked at Xu Xiyue beside her, knelt on one knee, and nodded, bowing her head. "Present." "Present." Sun Juehu nced at the two and began to recite. "Commander Xu Mn led the Snow Guards of the Heavenly Wind City to exterminate one Nascent Soul demonic cultivator, three Core Formation demonic cultivators, and seventy Foundation Building demonic cultivators. ---She mobilized thousands of cultivators around Heavenly Wind City in the Northern Region to assist the fight, thus earning the Empress''s favor. Sheter reported half of the locations of demonic cultivators in the Northern Region, greatly contributing to reducing the damage to the territory. ---Therefore, today, Xu Mn is appointed Deputy Chief of the Snow Guard of the Cold Moon City, serving directly under the Imperial Advisor. ---Her sister, Xu Xiyue, will enter the pce to serve as the Empress''s attendant. ---The order has been given!" "...I will obey your orders! Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" Xu Mn frowned as she knelt. When she saw the imperial token in Sun Juehu''s hand, she sighed in her heart. ''It''s exactly as Young Master Ye said.'' But how did he know this in advance... Xu Mn suddenly felt a little regretful. She had been a little confused just now and forgot to hug Mr. Ye. Now, he had probably gone far away, and she didn''t know when she would meet him again... "Deputy Xu~ What''s the matter? So surprised that you forgot to stand up?" "Ah... excuse me." Xu Mn came back to her senses and looked at Sun Juehu. She thought that she was indeed worthy of being the Empress'' right hand. She was so domineering that she dared not look directly at her. "Senior Sun, you havee all the way here. I will immediately prepare tea for the three of you. Please..." "Well, thank you." Sun Juehu nodded with a smile. "That map of Cold Moon City that you sent us was very much appreciated by the Imperial Advisor Chen. If it weren''t for your map, I''m afraid the demonic cultivators would have caused a big mess." As Xu Mn listened, she suddenly realized that her transfer to Cold Moon City was most likely something that Ye Anping had nned. That map was given to her by Ye Anping. Xu Mn felt a little embarrassed that she had stolen his merit. Moreover, he had asked her to tell the truth earlier. After a moment of silence, Xu Mn hurriedly said, "Senior Sun, in fact, it wasn''t me who drew that map. It was given to me by a Western Region cultivator who came to Heavenly Wind City. I only handed it over." Sun Juehu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Western Region cultivator? What''s his name? Which sect is he from?" "Ah... The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping." "Hundred Lotus Sect hmm... I heard that the Hundred Lotus Sect got a spirit stone vein from the ck Star Sect a few years ago. Commander Xu, do you know about it?" "I''m not too sure." "I see... Well, invite him over. I want to talk to him." "This... I''m afraid Senior Sun will be disappointed. Master Ye has already left, and he didn''t say where he was going." "..." Sun Juehu was taken aback. She recalled the youth in the garden and suddenly seemed to understand something. At this moment, a Snow Guard rushed over. When she saw Sun Juehu and the others, she froze for a moment, then quickly cupped her hands and said, "Commander Xu..." Sun Juehu answered instead. "What''s the matter?" Xu Mn gave her a look, indicating for her to continue. "Err... just now, Young Miss Xiao, Senior Pei, and Miss Li suddenly packed their luggage and left." "...Young Miss Xiao? Which Young Miss Xiao?" "Uh... Young Miss Xiao of the ck Star Sect." When Sun Juehu heard this, she looked as if she had suddenly realized something. The corners of her eyes twitched slightly, but then she covered her forehead andughed. "Oh... So that''s it, I was wondering... Hehe..." Seeing herugh for no apparent reason, Xu Mn asked cautiously, "Senior Sun, is something wrong?" "It''s okay. No matter who drew the map, this Imperial Decree remains unchanged. You will still take your sister to Cold Moon City. As for that Young Miss Xiao..." Sun Juehu smiled faintly and turned to look at the two guards who followed her. The two men hurriedly stepped forward and cupped their hands. "Are we going to chase them?" "No need." Sun Juehu shook her head. "Draw that kid for me. Draw him urately, and then prepare ten pounds of Cold Moon Melon Seeds from the Northern Region. I''m going to the ck Star Sect to meet an old friend." "Ah... you, you, you are going... where?" "Western Region, ck Star Sect. Do I need to repeat myself?" "Uh... Understood!" The two looked a little terrified, swallowed their saliva, and hurriedly cupped their hands after receiving the orders. Then, they turned around and ran out of the Commander''s Mansion... Chapter 394 - Old Loli, Ready To Draw The Sword In the Northern Region, the silver moon was like a hook, and the vast white snow swept across the vast territory. The snow-capped mountains and deep forests were deserted, and there were no immortal towns or viges around. asionally, the cries of wolves and foxes could be heard in the mountains. There was no bonfire in the hidden cave, only silver-white moonlight shining in from the entrance made some light. Wearing a snow-white fleece coat, Ye Anping sat cross-legged on a straw mat with his eyes closed to condense his energy and recuperate. The fatigue on his face gradually dissipated as his injuries recovered. Noticing that his breath had calmed down a lot, Pei Lianxue, who was guarding beside him, asked in a low voice, "Brother, where are we going next?" Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yunluo and Li Longling, who were hugging their thighs, wrapped in nkets. He then looked at Feng Yu Die, who was hugging a roasted chicken. Finally, he looked at his sister with a helpless expression. "Sister, what did you and Yunluo have in mind when you came to the Northern Region?" Pei Lianxue lowered her head with a guilty look and answered in a small voice. "Collect... herbs..." "What else?" "Well..." Xiao Yunluo hastily spoke up to help Pei Lianxue exin. "Anping, we came to collect medicinal herbs. Didn''t Lianxue leave you a note?" Ye Anping turned to look at her. "So, where are the medicinal herbs?" "The herbs..." Xiao Yunluo shrank her neck and quickly turned to look at Feng Yu Die. "Second idiot, where are the medicinal herbs?" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die looked confused, then nodded in understanding and took out a few spiritual herbs from her storage bag that were emitting a faint blue light. "Yes, yes, yes, I dug a lot! Enough for us to go back and hand in the task, what is this called... Snow Spirit Grass." They actually went to dig it out... Ye Anping shook his head and raised his hand to knock Pei Lianxue''s forehead, asking, "What else?" Xiao Yunluo hurriedly replied, "Nothing else~ We really came here to dig out spiritual herbs. This Snow Spirit Grass is only avable in the Northern Region. It is not avable on the market even here in the Cold Country. Am I right, Lianxue?" Ye Anping looked at Pei Lianxue again. "Well? Is that right? Sister..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and nced fearfully at her brother. "Brother, I''m sorry..." Seeing her apologize, Ye Anping was relieved and rubbed her little head lovingly. "Well... don''t lie to me next time. After Ipleted the Core Formation lightning tribtion, I found that you had left for the Northern Region. I didn''t even rest and immediately chased after you with Longling. I was afraid that you might encounter demonic cultivators." Pei Lianxue lightly clutched her clothes. "I''m sorry..." "Forget it. I also bear some responsibility for this." Ye Anping shook his head slightly. "I didn''t expect you to remember the name ''Xiyue'' so clearly ande looking for her." "I was just afraid you won''t want me after finding Xiyue." "...Silly girl." "Then, Brother, are you going to look for Xiyueter?" "Haven''t we already found her? Xu Xiyue, Xu Mn''s younger sister." Pei Lianxue was stunned, and Xiao Yunluo also raised her eyebrows. They both thought it was just a coincidence of names. Xiao Yunluo asked in disbelief, "Ah? Anping, isn''t she only twelve years old? Lianxue said you talked about her when you were a child, but when you were a child..." "It''s hard to exin, but it''s really her." "Then... will you take her back to the Western Region?" "No need." Ye Anping shook his head. "I''ve been in the Northern Region for more than half a year, and I''ve figured out something. In the past, she and you, sister, were the two most important people to me. But now..." Halfway through, his voice stopped abruptly. Ye Anping felt that it was a bit corny to continue talking, so he just nced at the girls around him again. But when he saw Feng Yu Die with her mouth full of grease, he lowered his head and sighed. It was said cultivators should not abandon their original intentions. His original intention was Xiyue. He intended to form a second or third-grade golden core after passing Wu You''s death tribtion. Then, he woulde to the Northern Region to find Xiyue and bring her back to the Hundred Lotus Sect so that they could run the sect together peacefully. After hundreds of years, when he and Xiyue would reach the end of their lifespan, his sister would most likely have already be a Nascent Soul, maybe even a Deification cultivator, or she could take over the position of Hundred Lotus Matriarch, or go and establish a sect alone. This was his initial n. But who could have imagined? When he saved Feng Yu Die, his original intention was to correct the course of events. However, in the process of correcting the course of events again and again, the world alignment shifted and went in a different direction. As the saying goes, those who enter the game are confused, and those who watch from the sidelines see things clearly. After this trip to the Northern Region, Ye Anping finally understood a simple and obvious truth. ---Ever since he took his sister to kill Wu You in Wuxi Town, this world was no longer the game world of "Heavenly Sword Fantasy". After that incident, Ye Anping, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, was no longer a cannon fodder. And since then, the original intention he had set was no longer suitable for him. Ye Anping''s gaze once again swept across Pei Lianxue, Xiao Yunluo, and Li Longling. At this moment, there was only one thought left in his mind: ---Protect them and keep the promises he made to them. Xu Xiyue was his original intention in the past. But now, his original intention was his sister and the others. If, after the dissolution of the game, they were still destined to meet again... If Xu Xiyue was willing, then he would keep his promise and take good care of her for the rest of her life. If she wasn''t willing, he would end that fate as closure for himself, who was once just a cannon fodder. "That''s good... That''s good..." Ye Anping seemed relieved, and his mood was unusually rxed. "Rest well today. We''ll continue our journey tomorrow morning and return to the Western Region as soon as possible. Winter in the Northern Region isn''t easy." ... The cold wind blew across thousands of miles, passing over the prominent peaks in the southwestern border of the Northern Region. The Western Region, where spring was supposed toe, had cooled down a lot because of the cold wind blowing from the Northern Region. The disciples of the ck Star Sect were now wrapped in thicker autumn clothes, and the spiritual nts on the mountains had also entered the maturity stage. Heavenly Water Lake Courtyard in the bamboo forest on the Red Spring Peak-- Buzz buzz buzz... A mosquito smelled delicious food and pped its wings beforending on the white, smooth back of a girl lying on a summer mat and enjoying the sun with her upper body naked. Just as it was about to pierce the girl''s fair skin, a golden parrot descended from the sky and turned the mosquito into its dessert with a peck. Lying on the mat and shaking her bare feet, Si Xuanji asked, "How long has that kid Ye been gone?" Qiu Shuirou, who was massaging her back with fragrant dew, sighed helplessly and shooed the parrot away. "Young Miss, you have asked for the seventh time today, Young Master Ye has been away for a total of one hundred and seventy-three days since he wasst at the ck Star Sect." "Is that so..." Si Xuanji was taken aback, but she didn''t say anything else. In fact, for someone like her who had lived for thousands of years, the concept of time had long ceased to exist. She hadn''t looked at a calendar for at least several hundred years. Sometimes in the spring, she would return to her cave and take a nap. When she naturally woke up and came out of the cave, the ck Star Sect was already covered in snow. Then, she would quickly close the door and go back to put on some more clothes. To Si Xuanji, one hundred and seventy-three days was actually just a blink of an eye. But why? She had already blinked so many times, so why hadn''t that kid Yee back yet? Never mind... let''s sleep for a while longer. Si Xuanji rxed and closed her eyes to seal off her spiritual sense. When she felt that it was about time, she opened her eyes and found that Qiu Shuirou had moved her back into the house. Judging from the reflection in the window, it was already night. Si Xuanji was dazed for a moment, then quickly sat up and shouted. "Shuirou!" As soon as she finished speaking, Qiu Shuirou came over from the bed next door in about five breaths. She bowed politely and asked, "What''s the matter, Young Miss?" "How long has the kid Ye been gone?" "...One hundred and seventy-four days. You just asked me yesterday." "Howe only one day has passed..." Si Xuanji frowned in displeasure. She really wanted to speed up time, but even a Void Returning cultivator like her could not interfere with thews of heaven and earth. She pouted, closed her eyes, and fell asleep again. Qiu Shuirou stepped forward with a helpless look on her face and covered her with the quilt before quietly leaving the room. By the time Si Xuanji opened her eyes again, it was already dawn outside. Feeling that more than ten days should have passed, she hurriedly shouted out again. "Shuirou!!" Tap-tap-tap--- Qiu Shuirou, who was pruning the saplings outside, quickly put down the scissors and rushed in, asking, "Young Miss, what do you need?" "Ye..." Qiu Shuirou was already answering. "One hundred and seventy-nine days." "Eh? Howe it''s only been five days?" Thump--- Si Xuanji bristled, showing some dissatisfaction on her face before she closed her eyes again and copsed. Qiu Shuirou seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she held back and silently retreated from the room again. Coming out of the room, Qiu Shuirou couldn''t help but sigh. The Qiu family had been following Si Xuanji for more than two thousand years. To do their job well, each of the maids who came to serve her inherited a scroll. This scroll was handed down by the first person in the Qiu family who served Si Xuanji since ancient times. Later, when her lifespan reached its end, she passed it on to the next person. She was already the eleventh generation, and the scroll had now be a book with more than two thousand pages that could be used as a weapon. It recorded Si Xuanji''s preferences and hobbies at different times. For example, Xuanji liked to eat mung bean cakes a thousand years ago, but after the owner of a mung bean cake shop in the ck Star Sect market passed away, she began to hate those cakes. Therefore, Qiu Shuirou was quite conflicted now. She was conflicted about how to record Ye Anping... There was no doubt that Ye Anping was an outstanding young cultivator. But he only had the aptitude of two spiritual roots after all. In the future, let alone entering the Void Returning stage, even the Deification stage would be quite difficult to obtain. Perhaps while Si Xuanji had fallen asleep, Ye Anping had already died somewhere... However, Ye Anping was Si Xuanji''s favorite junior since ancient times, and he seemed to be the first person she slept with. There had never been anyone who could make her miss them so much as Ye Anping... "Should I just write it down briefly or write it down in detail? Sigh..." Qiu Shuirou sighed softly and went back to continue pruning the trees in the courtyard. However, just before she arrived at the garden outside the cave and started working... ---"Disciple Lei Wanjun requires to see the Sect Matriarch for an important matter!!" Hearing Elder Lei''s voiceing from outside the cave, Qiu Shuirou was startled and frowned, then quickly looked toward the room where Si Xuanji was sleeping. Lei Wanjun had only returned to the ck Star Sect two months ago. If he disturbed the Young Miss''s sleep again, he would probably be sent to who knows where again. Seeing that Si Xuanji was undisturbed in her room, she heaved a sigh of relief, quickly put down her scissors, and went outside. Just as Lei Wanjun was about to yell again, Qiu Shuirou appeared in front of him and quickly raised her index finger in front of her lips. "Shh-- Elder Lei, the Young Miss is sleeping. If there is anything, please write a jade slip and send it over. I''ll wait for Young Miss to wake up and give it to her. Do you want to breed the Flood Dragons again?" With a dark face, Lei Wanjun took a deep breath. "Ah... I didn''t want toe either, but Miss Qiu... the Empress of the Cold Country has already arrived at the ck Star Sect gates." Qiu Shuirou was shocked. "What? Who?" "Sun Juehu. She actually said that the Matriarch invited her to visit the ck Star Sect." "Little Miss and her don''t get along, how could she invite her? And you know what happened in the past, the moon that the Young Miss destroyed back then..." "Of course I know, but... she is a Void Returning cultivator, and she is determined to see the Matriarch. How can we send her away? Mr. Qi has already gone there..." Qiu Shuirou had a bad feeling. After a while, she nodded. "Elder Lei, you can leave now. I''ll let the Matriarch know..." Lei Wanjun cupped his hands. "Thank you." Qiu Shuirou nodded and returned to the cave. She slowly pushed the bedroom door, walked to the bed, and squatted down, gently shaking Si Xuanji''s shoulder. "Young Miss... Young Miss..." Si Xuanji''s tightly shut eyes instantly opened, and a trace of joy shed across her yin-yang eyes. "Ye..." "Nope... no." The joy in Si Xuanji''s eyes disappeared, and the corners of her mouth curved downward slightly. She stared fixedly at Qiu Shuirou''s face like a teacher in a college who saw his students cking off in ss. Qiu Shuirou was a little embarrassed and quickly exined. "Young Miss, Elder Sun has arrived at the ck Star Sect." "Which Sun?" "Cold Country''s Sun Juehu." "Oh..." Si Xuanji rolled her eyes and closed them immediately. Turning over, she put the quilt around her waist and waved. "Get out." Qiu Shuirou wanted to cry but had no tears. She tried to advise. "Young Miss..." "Where''s Lei Wanjun? He''s usually so loud. Won''t his yelling scare her back?" Qiu Shuirou didn''t dare to reply and quickly took out a set of formal clothes from her storage bag. As if she was dressing a sleepy little girl, she let Si Xuanji lie on the bed and flipped her around to help her put on her clothes. Now dressed in a purple robe, Si Xuanji looked at the ceiling with resentment. Taking a deep breath, she sat up, jumped off the bed, and then transformed into a purple spiritual light before zapping out the door. When shended barefoot on the jade bricks in front of the main hall of the ck Star Sect, Lei Wanjun and all the Elders above the Nascent Soul stage immediately cupped their hands and saluted. "Greetings, Immortal Matriarch!!" Her yin-yang eyes swept over the crowd, and her childish voice carried some pressure. "...Where is that old woman?" Mr. Qi stepped forward. "She''s already inside." Si Xuanji nodded and raised her foot high. Boom!! The solid double iron door, nearly thirty feet high, of the main hall was thrown open by her kick. Sun Juehu, who was sitting in the guest seat, heard the noise and turned around with a smile. "Sister Red Moon, you are here? Didn''t you invite me before to visit the Western Region? It just so happened that I was free, so I came over." "Oh." "Eh? Sister Red Moon, why are you so unhappy?" Sun Juehu took out a scroll from her sleeve. "Come and take a look, I brought you a gift. You''ll definitely like it." Chapter 395 - The Empresss Plan Is Revealed The yin-yang eyes swept over the scroll in Sun Juehu''s hand. Si Xuanji ignored it as she walked to the main seat of the hall and sat on the star-shaped wooden chair. Then, she crossed her legs and snapped her fingers. Snap--- Two inner disciples of the ck Star Sect came out from behind the screen holding trays and bowed before Sun Juehu. One of them respectfully served her a cup of tea, while the other moved the tray in front of her. Si Xuanqi was quite impatient and nodded perfunctorily. "I''ve epted it. Anything else?" Sun Juehu''s eyebrows twitched slightly, obviously dissatisfied with Si Xuanji''s perfunctory hospitality, but she still smiled. Previously, she had heard from the Snow Guards of Heavenly Wind City that Ye Anping and Si Xuanji''s daughter, Xiao Yunluo, were partners and were already practicing dual cultivation together. ---Did Xiao Yunluo try to hide it from the world and date him behind Si Xuanji''s back? Sun Juehu thought it was unlikely. It would not be surprising if a cultivator with a heavenly spirit root formed the Heavenly Dao Golden Core. However, Ye Anping formed the Heavenly Dao Golden Core with his dual spiritual roots, and he also got the Snow Jade Spirit Sword inherited from the Immortal Yun Jian. She didn''t believe that Ye Anping didn''t have Si Xuanji''s support. Not to mention the sudden loss ofposure of Si Xuanji in Bright Star Sect and her bursting out, "Idiot!!!"... Therefore, Sun Juehu felt that: ---Ye Anping must have some special trait that she valued highly, or rather, some ability that she feared... Sun Juehu came to the ck Star Sect at this time to meet Si Xuanji just to confirm this. She had searched for Si Xuanji''s ''weakness'' for a thousand years, but she had found nothing. But her gut feeling told her that the Imperial Advisor''s stargazing skills were still useful. "Your Majesty, I was reading the stars the other day and found an interesting spiritual track in Heavenly Wind City. If Your Majesty is interested, you can go there and take a look. You might find a good opportunity." It was precisely because Chen Yin had said this to her that she disguised herself as her own servant and went to Heavenly Wind City in person to give the Xu sisters a reward decree. And because she went to Heavenly Wind City, she met that kid, Ye Anping. The only thing that made her a little regretful was that before she could strike the grass and scare the snake, the boy named Ye Anping suddenly ran away with his wheelchair and his cultivation partner for no apparent reason... Sun Juehu smiled but did not ce the scroll in her hand on the tray brought by the ck Star Sect disciple. Instead, she stood up and slowly walked toward Si Xuanji. Si Xuanji narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of vignce appeared on her face. "Eh?" "Sister Red Moon, I came today just to show my respect to you. I simply came to give a gift and ease the rtionship between us." Sun Juehu walked to the side of Si Xuanji''s star-shaped wooden chair and ced herrge butt on the armrest. She leaned over and reached out to massage Si Xuanji''s shoulder. "Sister Red Moon, what do you say? We have been sisters for so many years. In the past, although some unpleasant things happened, such as you identally giving my master a..." "..." "Ahem---" Sun Juehu stopped talking and waved her hand. "Let''s not talk about the past. Sister, can we bury the axe? You see, I''ve already prepared a gift for you. You''ll definitely like it. Take a look?" Si Xuanji frowned slightly. She didn''t believe that this woman really wanted to make peace with her. Her gaze shifted back to the scroll in her hand. Sun Juehu wanted her to see the scroll so much, so there must be a reason. And most likely, it would be something that made her feel very ufortable. But, what could it be? Those sweet words were meant to make her let her guard down? Like, this momentughing and wanting to make peace, but the next moment showing the head of her lover or child in a box... Could it be that, when the scroll was spread out, the n would be revealed? But what was the n of Sun Juehu? Could there really be something hidden in this scroll? Si Xuanji was silent for a moment. Then, in her mind appeared the image of the handsome young man sleeping peacefully in the small cave behind the Hundred Lotus Sect for those two years. Suddenly, she felt a little worried. However, she suppressed her worry and replied expressionlessly. "I''m not interested in calligraphy and painting." "Sister, I know." Sun Juehu held Si Xuanji''s shoulder and slightly flicked her hand. The painting floated in front of Si Xuanji and slowly unfolded... At the same time, Sun Juehu moved his lips closer to Si Xuanji''s cheek and whispered, "It''s like this. I know that Sister Red Moon is not like me, who has a harem of three thousand beauties. You''ve been alone for thousands of years and have never had a cultivation partner. So I specially found a good-looking young man to present to you." At this point, the scroll was half unfolded, revealing four lines of poetry. "Leaves moved, startling the color on the brush, silently messing the moon and the clouds. How many days can you live in your life? Gains and losses total one forming core." After that, there was a picture of a handsome young man, drawn with excellent painting skills. Si Xuanji''s childlike face and those yin-yang eyes did not change at all, but her small pale left hand clenched the armrest of the chair imperceptibly. However, Sun Juehu noticed the slight movement of her left hand and came to a conclusion. This kid named Ye Anping was the key to her revenge on Si Xuanji. Seeing Sister Red Moon so anxious made Sun Juehu happier than anything else. At this moment, her heart was filled with joy. She had not encountered such a happy thing in a thousand years. "Hehe, do you like it? He''s so handsome, and also, so young. He matches your horoscope too. I just met him by chance." Si Xuanji nced at her. "Not interested." Sun Juehu shook her head, sighing."That''s a pity. Sister Red Moon, don''t you want to experience the pleasure of dual cultivation? I''ve tested this kid. He''s very tender and lively. I''m sure he''ll satisfy you." Si Xuanji frowned, then asked calmly, "When did you start interacting with that old witch from the Hedonistic Sect?" "Oh, how could I do that~ Sister Red Moon, please don''t hurt my feelings. I am an immortal cultivator, how could I be in the same boat with the demonic cultivators?" "..." "I was just thinking, you have lived for so many years and have tasted everything in the world, but you have never tasted the joy of pleasure and love. Can''t I help my sister to make up for this regret? I''m very well-intentioned." "Not interested." Sun Juehu could barely hide her smile, but she pretended to be sad. "Then, just say that I am imagining things and got your preferences wrong. But, do you really not want him? This young man is so tender, I have tasted him for you." "No need." "Forget it then..." Sun Juehu sighed. The scroll that had not beenpletely unfolded began to unroll again. A dagger with a golden handle appeared in the corner of the scroll. She reached out to take the dagger and drew a silver arc from the center of the scroll along Ye Anping''s portrait. Whoosh--- The painting floating in front of Si Xuanji was split in two instantly and then ignited by a spiritual fire. Before it hit the ground, it turned to ash and dissipated. Then, Sun Juehu moved her butt off the armrest and took a few steps back. "Since the gift is not to your liking, I will not stay and apany you to appreciate the beautiful flowers in the Western Region. I''lle back to enjoy the flowers and talk to you next time I find a gift that you like. I''m taking my leave now." Sun Juehu turned and walked outside, but paused after taking a step as if she remembered something. "Oh, by the way, I also prepared ten pounds of Cold Moon Melon Seeds for you. This is a specialty of the Northern Region. You will ept this gift, right? I know you like to eat melon seeds the most." As she spoke, she raised her sword finger and took out a sack from her storage bag. She gently ced it on the tray of the ck Star Sect disciple from before. However, although it didn''t look heavy when the sack fell on the tray, the disciple in the Core Formation stage suddenly felt that the tray weighed several hundred pounds and almost dropped it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and used his spiritual energy to prevent the sack from falling to the ground. Sun Juehu was a little disappointed. She had deliberately put some strength when cing the sack, thinking that the man would not be able to hold it and would scatter the melon seeds all over the ground. It seems that she didn''t use enough strength... Well, never mind, she was happy anyway. "Little brother, please hold it well. Don''t spill it. These Cold Moon Seeds are your sect leader''s favorite." Cold sweat broke out on the disciple''s face. He didn''t dare to say anything, just nodded. "I''m going. Sister Red Moon,e to the Northern Region when you are free. I will host a banquet for you." After saying that, Sun Juehu opened the door of the hall and walked out. Outside the hall, the Elders of the ck Star Sect were still waiting. When they saw Sun Juehue out, they shifted their gaze to Mr. Qi''s right hand, waiting for his signal. Mr. Qi nced out of the corner of his eye at Si Xuanji, who was sitting in the main seat, then at the parrot on her shoulder. Others might not have noticed, but Mr. Qi did. After all, this parrot was the most intelligent and perceptive. It was also the prettiest and he had chosen it from thousands of Golden Feather Parrots to give it to Si Xuanji. In other words, if the parrot no longer dared to y, it meant that Si Xuanji''s bad mood had reached its peak. Therefore, Mr. Qi raised his index finger slightly and reminded the other Elders. "Don''t bow, don''t show respect!" Sun Juehu walked to Mr. Qi''s side with a smile."Mr. Qi, would you like toe visit the Cold Country with me?" "I am the dean of the academy and I have to attend sses. I don''t have time to go to the Northern Region..." "Forget it, I''ll ask you next time if I have a chance! Goodbye..." Sun Juehu nodded slightly to Mr. Qi to show his respect, but Mr. Qi straightened his old back and raised his head. Sun Juehu didn''t care. Her body turned into an icy blue arc of light before disappearing from the hall into the sea of ??clouds in the north. After a while, a Nascent Soul stage elder wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and sighed. "Whew..." Lei Wanjun nced at him. "Old man Wu, what are you thinking? If we fight, with so many of us here, no matter how powerful Sun Juehu is, she definitely won''t be able to gain an advantage. Moreover, this is the ck Star Sect, our own territory." "That''s right... And I''m not afraid..." Elder Wu sighed. "The thing is... there are so many disciples in the sect. If Matriarch fought with her, would those Foundation Building and Qi Refining stage disciples still live?" Heavenly Cloud Peak''s Elder, Qin Ruyi calmly said, "Haven''t we already asked the Foundation Building disciples to hide in the sect''s back mountains? If a fight breaks out, at most we''ll just renovate the pavilions on the three peaks of the ck Star Sect. We can save ourselves from demolishing some old pavilions." "Yes, yes, Elder Qin is right." Lei Wanjun quickly echoed. "Anyway, I''m not afraid of that Sun bimbo. If she wants to fight, we''ll fight! This old man still wants to see what the Furious Thunder Divine Ability looks like when it strikes a Void Returning cultivator! Heh!!" The Elder of Moon Spring Peak, who had two heavy ck circles under his eyes, looked at Lei Wanjun. "Elder Lei, the wind has stopped, the rain has stopped, and you think you can do it again? When Sun Juehu came just now, your back never straightened up." "Get lost... That''s to show respect to her, she''s a senior in the Void Returning stage, don''t you understand? I haven''t even shown my strength yet and she ran away, didn''t she?" The crowd chatted chaotically, and the atmosphere was no longer so tense. After a while, Mr. Qi shouted, "Matriarch!" and quickly signaled the other Elders to be solemn and cup their hands toward the entrance of the hall. Si Xuanji stepped barefoot over the threshold and walked out. She nced around the elders at the door expressionlessly before her gaze finally fell on Lei Wanjun. "Lei Wanjun." "Yes... at yourmand." Si Xuanji rxed her tone a little and asked, "Don''t you have such a loud voice? When she came over, why didn''t you yell at her to go away? If you yell at her, won''t she run away with her tail between her legs?" "Ah, this..." Lei Wanjun was sweating profusely, already wondering where he would be sent to do hardbor this time. Thest time he bred the Flood Dragons; that experience was simply... Fortunately, Mr. Qi quickly stepped forward to save him. "Matriarch, what did shee for?" "To deliver ten pounds of melon seeds." Si Xuanji answered casually. "I''m going back to sleep. Parrot." She raised her hand, and the parrot jumped over from Mr. Qi''s shoulder and lowered its head obediently, letting her touch its golden crown. Then, the two figures, a bird and a person, turned into starlight and dissipated in front of everyone. The Elders chorused. "Farewell, Matriarch!" Then, they returned one by one to their own abodes and brought the disciples who had been sent to the back mountain back to their respective peaks. The ck Star Sect, which had been quiet until now, soon recovered its vitality. Sword practice, farming, and the sound of disciples reading books echoed in the Academy... However, above the Middle Peak, in the immortal pce under the perpetual daylight environment-- Boom--! As soon as Si Xuanji appeared, she took a few steps forward and punched the beam made of ck meteorite iron. The parrot on her shoulder cowered in fear, and the whole pce built on a floating stone trembled. After the punch, her mind calmed down a lot. She concluded that Sun Juehu was lying because she wanted to embarrass her. If that brat was really caught by her, how could the bell she gave him not ring at all? The Northern Region was a ce where the moon once fell and stars were scattered. The reason why she didn''t like to go there was because the cold air made the star path too vague, and her star-reading skills could only give a roughly estimation. Si Xuanji took a deep breath and calmed down. She took out a crystal bell from her waist and shook it twice. She smiled lovingly and asked the bell, "How are you going to make it up to me? I rarely worry so much about someone." Seeing that Si Xuanji seemed to have calmed down, the parrot flicked its tongue to speak. "Squeeze him dry!! Squeeze him dry!!" Si Xuanji sighed, feeling a little confused. ---Who is Ye Anping to me? ---She used to think that he was just a sword that she could use to fulfill her ambitions, but now... The parrot seemed to have guessed what Si Xuanji was thinking at this moment. Tilting its head, it said, "Not enough? Not enough?" Si Xuanji looked at it with her yin-yang eyes for two breaths, then stopped thinking about it before heading straight for the observatory behind the Immortal Pce. ---Maybe it really was not enough. If she did it a few more times, she would get tired of it, and it would probably be fine... She couldn''t be Ye Anping''s partner. Over the past thousand years, she had seen too many friends die one by one and leave her... Li Feng, Master Taixu, Cultivator Hu Yuan, Baishi Mountain Man, Yue Mingji... Too many names. She could recite them for three days and three nights... And every time she witnessed it, it was very ufortable, so every time a friend''s lifespan was nearing its end, she avoided it. As soon as she woke up from a dream, Qiu Shuirou woulde to tell her that so-and-so had passed away... Although it was better than seeing them go with her own eyes, it was still quite ufortable... If she was that ufortable when her friends left... Then, what if her cultivation partner left before her in the future... How bad would that be? She didn''t want to experience it. Arriving at the observatory, Si Xuanji sat cross-legged in the center of the stargazing tform and looked up at the endless star dome above. The stars were shining brightly in those yin-yang eyes. "Shuirou!" Tap tap... Footsteps came from behind her. Qiu Shuirou had already arrived here and helped her prepare. "Young Miss, the formation for star reading is ready..." "I didn''t tell you I wanted to read the stars, how did you know?" "After following you for so many years, I have guessed it. Do you want to eat pear blossom cake? I''ve made some." "Hmph~ You guessed wrong. I want to taste roasted chicken." Qiu Shuirou sighed helplessly. "Sigh... I will make it right away... Salty or sweet?" "Hmm... Let''s have one each. I''ll try it and see." "Fine." Qiu Shuirou bowed and raised her arm, letting the parrotnd onto her arm from Si Xuanji''s shoulder so as not to disturb her stargazing. Then, she carried the parrot down the stairs and headed toward the back kitchen of the Immortal Pce. Chapter 396 - Old Loli, Short Story After The Rain Two monthster--- The gentle autumn breeze caressed the golden leaves on both sides of the river, and the warm sun hung high in the sky as young couples walked between various shops on the streets. Ye Anping, wearing the ck Star Sectvender uniform and a round jade token at his waist, stopped in front of a small shop on the street and looked up at the entrance que, a trace of nostalgia shing in his eyes. A Qi Refining stage cultivator immediately walked out and cupped his hands, inviting him. "Senior, are you here to forge a spiritual weapon for thedy? The quality of the furnace in our shop is..." "No, just taking a look." Ye Anping waved his hand interrupting him, then turned around and continued to walk along the street. Li Longling, who was watching through the Fire Phoenix''s eyes, hurriedly followed. She hesitated for a while, then gently pulled Ye Anping''s right hand. "Anping, why do you look so nostalgic? What''s so special about that weaponry shop?" Ye Anping held her hand tightly and exined. "This market of the ck Star Sect... In the past, I opened a shop here to help my sister pay for her tuition. At that time, I rented it for a year, but I didn''t expect it to stay open for only half a year." "So that shop just now is... How about I buy it for you?" "I''m not opening it anymore. Why would I buy it?" "To keep it as a memory." "Forget it..." Ye Anping shook his head and held Li Longling''s hand as they continued to leisurely walk down the street. His sister and Xiao Yunluo had to go to the Elders to exin what went on in the Northern Region and submit the task of collecting herbs, so they returned to the ck Star Sect first. Thus, he nned to apany Li Longling to stroll around, which could also be considered a brief farewell. After all, Li Longling was the current Master of the Dragon House, but she had no siblings to help her. As the head of the House, being away too much would lead to people gossiping about her. "Longling, thank you so much for helping this time." "You don''t need to say thank you to your fianc¨¦e, do you?" Li Longling came closer and hugged Ye Anping''s arm. She tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder with a yful smile. "However, since you want to thank me, why don''t you apany me for a night? Let me experience what it feels like to be in a wheelchair, okay?" ? Ye Anping froze for a moment, a little embarrassed. But at this time, the two of them happened to pass by an inn nicely decorated, with the three words "Happy Couple Pavilion" written on the entrance que. After a pause, he simply nodded. "That''s not a bad idea." In a sh, Ye Anping hugged Li Longling''s waist, turned around, and walked two steps toward the inn, but Li Longling seemed to regret it and stopped him immediately. "I was joking..." Ye Anpingughed. "I was joking too." Li Longling puffed out her cheeks, showing her displeasure, and raised her hand to pinch Ye Anping''s nose. "When you hand me the engagement letter, only then will I undress for you. Otherwise, forget it! Humph~" "Then, I''ll go back and tell my father and the others." "Then, I will wait for the good news~ Come on, keep showing me around. Sister Xiao and Sister Pei are not here, so you belong to me now." Seeing Li Longling so lively, Ye Anping was a little surprised, but he only smiled and quickened his pace to keep up with her. The two of them strolled around the ck Star Sect''s market, just like the other young lovers on the streets at this moment, wandering around the snack stalls and women''s shops to buy some odds and ends. Without notice, autumn had already fallen on the western hills. Several streams of light shot toward them from the northeast, and ten female guards with dragon-embroidered clothesnded on the streets of the market with a sedan chair pulled by three snow cranes. Seeing the emblem of the Dragon House, the people on the street retreated to the sides and looked around the surrounding streets to find out who the female guards hade for. Li Longling saw them through Ah Feng''s eyes, sighed a little dejectedly, and slowly let go of Ye Anping''s shoulder. "Looks like I have to go." "Well, be careful on the road, and..." Ye Anping lowered his head. "Can I ask you for something?" "Say it." "Dispatch some capable Dragon House guards to the eastern border of the Central Region to help me keep an eye on the situation there. If there is any movement, send a message to let me know." This was because beyond the Great Wall at the eastern border of the Central Region, was the Eastern Region, the demonic cultivators'' territory. Li Longling immediately became serious. "Anping, do you think the demonic cultivators will attack the eastern cities of the Central Region?" It wasn''t that he thought but... Ye Anping lowered his eyes and organized his exnation. "Didn''t the demonic cultivators invade the Northern Region this time?" "Yes..." "However, have you noticed that other than the Nascent Soul demonic cultivator we encountered, the others were only at the Core Formation and Foundation Building stages? None of the great masters in the Deification stage among the demonic cultivators came." "You mean... lure the tiger away from the mountain*?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded and replied, "Actually, if we hadn''t exposed the demonic cultivators in the Cold Country this time, the chaos in the Northern Region wouldn''t have been settled so quickly." This was the case in the game. Three Core Formation demonic cultivators had broken through Cold Country''s protective formation and nearly 40% of the cultivators below the Core Formation stage in the Snow Guard had been killed or injured. Although the Imperial Advisor managed to wipe out the demonic cultivators who had infiltrated the Northern Region, he had no more resources to help the Justice Division stationed in the eastern part of the Central Region. After Hu Mu took over Heavenly Gate City, the remaining cultivators of the Imperial Sect either fled to the Western and Southern Regions or retreated to the eastern part of the Central Region. They were sandwiched between the Demon n and the demonic cultivators, struggling to survive. This was also the content of the side quest after Nangong Cheng''s death in the Central Region chapter of the game. The demonic cultivators also found the right opportunity to break through the Eastern Great Wall of the Central Region, which should have been guarded by the Imperial Sect. Invading the Northern Region was only one of the steps. The goal was to trap into the Cold Country as many immortal forces as possible while most of the Deification and Nascent Soul cultivators in the six demonic sects would have been secretly approaching the Central Region. However, this was the content of the game. Ye Anping was a little unsure at the moment, so he needed a pair of eyes to keep watch on that side. Brother Liang was in seclusion to form his core, and he didn''t have any connections in the ck market... "Longling, send someone to watch the situation. They just need to keep an eye on it." Li Longling nodded in response. "Alright, I''ll send someone to keep watch over there." At this moment, the female guard who hade to pick Li Longling up came over. She knelt on one knee and cupped her hands. "Greetings, Young Lady. We''re here to escort you back to the mansion." Li Longling hesitated for a moment, then covered her lips and moistened them with the tip of her tongue. In front of the female guard, she tiptoed and gently kissed Ye Anping''s cheek. Mwah~ The female guard was stunned, but she quickly lowered her head and pretended not to see anything. However, Li Longling took the initiative to say, "This Senior is Ye Anping, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Remember this." "Yes, Ma''am!" Ye Anping felt embarrassed and found that the pedestrians on both sidewalks had already started to discuss it. Needless to say, in a short while, those newsboys selling the Immortal Daily would shout on the street, "Extra! The Lady of the Dragon House kisses the Young Lord of the Hundred Lotus Sect in public!" If he didn''t send the engagement letter to Li Longlingter, Ye Anping''s reputation would be ruined... "Longling, it''s not like I''m not going to send you an engagement letter. What''s with the show?" "Just showing off and urging you at the same time, lest you forget it the moment you turn around." Li Longling tilted her head yfully and stood on tiptoe again. She ced her hands on Ye Anping''s shoulders, but this time, she kissed him on the lips. Chirp~~ Landing on her heels, she lightly turned half a circle before walking straight toward the sedan chair. "Let''s return to the mansion." "Yes, Miss!" Several female guards cupped their hands and bowed to Ye Anping. Then, they surrounded the sedan chair and rose into the air before slowly heading northeast. Ye Anping bid farewell and saw Li Longling lift the curtain of the sedan chair to smile at him. It was as if she could see him with her own eyes. Ye Anping sighed. Seeing that everyone around was looking at him, he quickly took out the jade pendant Si Xuanji had given him, and under the watchful gazes, he transformed into a gust of wind and slipped away. After escaping to a small arch bridge over the river in the market, he put the jade pendant back into his bag and looked into the distance at the sunset. After Li Feng died, Li Longling in the game was sad and taciturn. She was devoted to cultivation from morning till night. It could be said that she waspletely without vitality... But now... "Very cute." Ye Anping did not think about it anymore. He waited for the sun to set before returning to the courtyard where he and Xiao Yunluo lived. In the next period of time, he would stabilize his cultivation and strengthen his abilities. As for the matter of the Great Eastern Wall of the Central Region, he would first see how it developed. As he sorted out his thoughts, Ye Anping had a slight doubt at this moment. It had been almost four months since the battle with Gu Mingxin, so why hadn''t his yang energy erupted yet? During this period, he had been on tenterhooks every day. He didn''t dare to leave too far away from his sister and the others... Could it be that the problem of the yang energy erupting was directly solved because of the Heavenly Dao Golden Core? Or was the matter not over but it was not the time for the settlement yet? "Well..." ---Anyway, Mrs. Si would back him up. Ye Anping stretched his shoulders and stopped thinking about it. He was ready to go back to the girls. However, just as he was about to leave on his flying sword, a drake''s voice suddenly sounded from above. "Young Master, be careful!! Young Master, be careful!!" ? Ye Anping didn''t understand, and he looked up only to see a golden parrot swoop down andnd on his shoulder, pecking his face with its beak. "Can''t get out of bed! Can''t get out of bed!!!" Ye Anping still didn''t react. "Huh?" "Exhausted to death!! Exhausted to death!" "..." The next moment, thunder rumbled, and a white light shed across the sky. Rumble--! The white clouds in the clear sky gathered above the ck Star Sect''s market at a speed visible to the naked eye, then suddenly turned ck. Autumn rain came from above, turning from "ticking" to "ttering" in just three breaths. This sudden downpour almost instantly drenched Ye Anping, who was standing on the bridge looking like a drowned chicken. His clothes were soaked and stuck to his skin, half transparent, and his hair hung down. Ye Anping stared nkly at the drastic change in the sky and immediately came to a conclusion in his heart... Normal rain would nevere so fast. Someone must have used magic to summon this thunderstorm... As for who this person was, it was obvious. But as the saying goes, ordinary people like to use the metaphor of rain to express their feelings. So, without even thinking about it, one could tell that Old Madam Si must be in a bad mood at this moment, just like the heavy rain. At this moment, a purple umbre embroidered with stars and moons was raised above his head, blocking the raindrops that fell on him. Startled, Ye Anping turned around and saw Si Xuanji holding the handle of the umbre with both hands. She stood on tiptoe and raised the umbre high, hitting him over the head. "It''s raining, why are you still standing here like a fool?" Didn''t you make it rain?... Ye Anping didn''t want to point it out, so he answered, "The rain came too fast, I didn''t react..." "You''re all wet. Be careful of the moisture entering your body." Si Xuanji leaned against Ye Anping and took out a towel from her storage bag to put it on his head. "Young Master Ye''s yang energy is already too strong, and thebination of wet and yang energy will cause hidden injuries even if you formed the core." "..." "Let''s go to the inn to change clothes and take shelter from the rain." Si Xuanji hugged Ye Anping''s shoulder and led him to the inn in the market. When Ye Anping saw the que of "Happy Couple Pavilion", he finally understood what the parrot meant earlier and felt ashamed. But it was toote. He thought that if he was obedient, Si Xuanji would be more lenient. If he didn''t obey, it would be him in a wheelchair this time... But then again, he didn''t faint this time. Was Madame Si going to reveal her identity to him? With this doubt in mind, Ye Anping watched Si Xuanji book a room in the Happy Couple Pavilion. Then, she pulled him upstairs, opened the door of the room, and walked in. The furnishings in the room were quite luxurious, with pearwood, red quilts, and flowery porcin vases. It was the best inn he had seen in all these years. However, what attracted his attention was the expensive-looking censer on the round table in the room. The fragrance entered his nose, but it seemed that some medicine had been added. After just one sniff, Ye Anping felt something was wrong with his body. A wave of heat spread through his entire body, and his breathing became faster. **? It was most likely a tonic, otherwise, it would have had no effect on him... Ye Anping frowned slightly, thinking that Si Xuanji might have ced it here in advance. What kind of inn would burn this stuff in the room for no reason... However, the next moment, Si Xuanji pointed at the incense burner and called out to the waiter with a serious expression. "Waiter! Come up, what kind of incense is this?" The waitress downstairs ran up with a confused expression. She looked at the incense burner on the table and shook her head. "I don''t know, Miss... Maybe the previous guest left it behind. I''ll take it away right now." After saying that, the waitress took the incense burner and ran out. Ye Anping was taken aback when he saw this scene. It seemed that Si Xuanji didn''t put this incense burner, but how could there be such a coincidence? But then again, could it be that Si Xuanji was doing this because she wanted him to take the initiative? Heh, he wouldn''t! Although the incense seemed to have a yang-boosting effect, it was much weaker than the feeling of yang energy bursting out, and he could still hold it in. Ye Anping hurriedly imagined Feng Yu Die with her mouth stuffed with roasted chicken topete with the incense burner. Si Xuanji looked at Ye Anping''s expressionless face and slightly raised the corner of her mouth, thinking to herself, Let''s see how long you can endure this. Then, she took out a new ck Star Sect uniform and ced it on the table. "Mr. Ye, change your clothes first." "Okay, then please step outside, Miss Xuanji..." But just when Ye Anping said this, his heart suddenly clenched. No way... At this time?! Unlike the feeling of yang boosting just now, a deadly aura spread over his body as his yang energy exploded! He didn''t think Si Xuanji could control the timing of his yang energy eruption, and he even felt that she didn''t know much about his condition. She knew this was happening but didn''t know that this was the golden finger of the Heavenly Dao... In other words, this timing was a coincidence. "Hiss--" "Ah..." Si Xuanji only took a nce and realized that Ye Anping''s yang energy was acting out. A trace of surprise shed in her eyes. Her original n was to use the incense to make Ye Anping unable to resist and then take the initiative himself. After all, she was the one who took the initiative all those years. However, Ye Anping''s yang energy was now in disarray, and this was a matter of life and death. "Mr. Ye, you..." "I..." Si Xuanji still wanted Ye Anping to take the initiative and hesitated for a moment, but seeing the hot sweat on his forehead, she felt distressed and decided to let him go this time and do the moving herself. "Mr. Ye, hurry up... woo--!" Just as she was holding Ye Anping''s hand, trying to drag him to the bed, he pulled her into his arms and suddenly kissed her on the lips. Si Xuanji was initially surprised, but she soon felt happy. ''He''s taking the initiative!'' However, she still refused out loud. "Master Ye! You... calm down... I know your yang energy... oh!!" Ye Anping hugged Si Xuanji''s waist and lifted her up. Then, he quickly walked to the bed and threw her onto it. Si Xuanji had an expression of fear like an insulted female protagonist in a novel. She quickly dodged and moved around the bed, waving her hands and feet to resist. "Master Ye! Master Ye... I am Yunluo''s sister... Calm down! I..." Ye Anping grabbed her iling arms. "Miss Xuanji, didn''t you say before that you were willing to help me relieve my yang energy?" "But... I''m not ready yet... Woo---" Si Xuanji looked like a young girl being abused by a brute in the middle of the night. Tears welled in her eyes as if she felt wronged but did not dare to cry out. A stream of spiritual energy pulled down the curtain beside the bed, and the wooden bed creaked. The parrot, standing on the round table, blinked its wise eyes twice, then spread its wings, cheering Si Xuanji. "Harder! Harder!!" Then, it flew out of the half-opened window and turned into a golden shadow, drifting over the ck Star Sect. Chapter 397 - Brother Getting Into The Role Play The night wind was slightly chilly as stars twinkled. In the silent courtyard, lights were lit everywhere, and a few raindrops were hanging on the branches of the apricot trees. Squeak--- Xiao Yunluo slowly pushed open the door, stepped over the threshold, and walked out into the courtyard, rolls of steam following her. She had just finished bathing, and now she was wearing a slightly transparent dress, her pale purple hair hanging freely on her back. A few water droplets hung on the ends of her hair, and she looked very fresh and moisturized. After returning to the ck Star Sect in the morning, Ye Anping said that he would apany Li Longling to the market while waiting for the Dragon House guards to pick her up at dusk. Therefore, she, Pei Lianxue, and the second idiot first returned to the ck Star Sect to settle some misceneous matters and also reported to the Elders what they encountered in the Northern Region. After dealing with all these things, it was already dusk. Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die went back to their house, while she flew in a hurry to her ce, washed herself thoroughly, and then, fragrant and soft, waited for Ye Anping toe back and enjoy the evening together. After all, for three years during the Core Formation period, Ye Anping hadn''t touched a woman. Only that one time in Heavenly Wind City when she coborated with Pei Lianxue, she was satisfied, but for Ye Anping, it would definitely not be enough. However, Ye Anping also said on the way back that this time, he would probably stay in the ck Star Sect for a long time. Naturally, he would live in her house. Therefore, Xiao Yunluo was not too anxious. As long as she took the initiative, once a day should not be a problem, maybe even two or three times a day. Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks flushed. She took out her lip gloss and dabbed it on her lips. Then, she pursed her lips, picked up themp on the table, and walked toward Ye Anping''s bedroom. First, she knocked on the door. Knock knock~ Then, she softly called out. "Anping~ are you asleep?" However, there was no movement in the room. The door opened with a creak. The room was spotlessly clean due to Sister Bai. The pillows and bedding were neatly ced, but there was no one inside. "Is he not back yet? Is he still with Sister Li..." Xiao Yunluo puffed up her cheeks and closed the door in disappointment. She was about to return to her room, but after taking a few steps, she thought again. Ye Anping could just be shopping somewhere. Therefore, she went back into Ye Anping''s bedroom and jumped onto the small single bed. She tried to rub her scent into the pillow and bed sheets, and theny down and waited. After a rain shower at dusk, another light rain came not long after, crackling on the tiles of the roof. With the sound of rain, Xiao Yunluo started to feel sleepy, and after a while, she closed her eyes. By the time she opened her eyes again, the morning sun was shining through the carved window into the room. It was dawn, but Anping hadn''te back yet... "Sister Xiao! It''s time to go to Mr. Qi''s morning ss!" Feng Yu Die''s voice came from outside the courtyard. Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath, and thinking that he should be backter today, she got up, changed her clothes, and went out the door. Pei Lianxue was a little surprised to see that she was alone. "Where''s my brother?" "He didn''te backst night..." Feng Yu Die, who was holding a drumstick, looked puzzled. "Eh? Where did Young Master Ye go? Didn''t he say he would be backter?" "I don''t know. Let''s go to the morning ss first..." The three of them summoned their flying swords and headed straight for the Middle Peak of the ck Star Sect. As the morning went and the evening came, the golden sun drew an arc from east to west beforending behind the mountain. Three flying swords flew back to thepound. Xiao Yunluo brought Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die into the house, and the first thing she did was shout. "Anping, are you back?" However, there was still no one to answer... The three were slightly disappointed, but they didn''t think much of it. Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die returned to theirplex while Xiao Yunluo revised the Dharma Cultivation Scroll in the courtyard for a while before returning to her room. She washed herself clean and went to lie down in Ye Anping''s bedroom... Her eyes closed and opened again when the morning bell announced the dawn, and Pei Lianxue''s voice came from outside the yard. "Yunluo! It''s time for morning ss..." Xiao Yunluo touched the cold sheet beside her and pouted in dissatisfaction. She then changed into the ck Star Sect uniform and went to Middle Peak Academy with Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die. While the sound of reading books rang out rhythmically, the dusk came again. Xiao Yunluo rushed back to the courtyard to take a look. Seeing that Ye Anping had not returned yet, she started to worry. After thinking for a while, she decided to fly her sword to the bamboo forest on the mountainside of Moon Spring Peak alone. After mentally preparing for a while, she walked deep into the forest, heading to her mother''s summer residence. Once there, she pulled the door knocker. Qiu Shuirou slowly opened the door and poked her head out. When she saw Xiao Yunluo, her expression stiffened. "Young Miss Xiao? Are you here to look for the Little Miss? Little Miss is sleeping. If you have anything to say, just tell me." "Well..." Xiao Yunluo nodded nervously. "Aunt Qiu, I want to borrow the Star Returning Bell from my mother. Ye Anping... he hasn''te back for two days. Can you..." "Ah... I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for Little Miss to wake up. I''m afraid to disturb her. It''s not good if she gets angry then." "So... Aunt Qiu, have you seen Ye Anping before?" "We''ve met once... we''re not very familiar with each other." "Then, can you help me find him?" "This... is not very convenient. I still have to take care of the Little Miss." "Hey..." Snap--- After saying that, Qiu Shuirou hurriedly closed the door and almost caught Xiao Yunluo''s hand. Xiao Yunluo slowly put down her hand, her eyes filled with grievance. "Didn''t you say that my mother is sleeping? Then, what are you still taking care of..." With a helpless sigh, Xiao Yunluo stepped with her embroidered shoes onto her flying sword and flew back toward Heavenly Cloud Peak. Qiu Shuirou, who was leaning against the wooden door, heard Xiao Yunluo fly away and felt guilty. Young Miss Xiao... Don''t me Aunt Qiu. Little Miss was furious with Sun Juehu previously and Aunt Qiu couldn''t stop her... Then, she walked back into the house. As Qiu Shuirou opened the door and walked in, she heard theints of the parrot pping its wings in the birdcage hanging by the window. Puff puff puff--- "Viins colluded!! Viins colluded!!" Puff--- "Let me out!! Let me out!!" Qiu Shuirou looked at this helplessly. She took out a small bag of spiritual rice from her storage bag and put it in front of the birdcage, trying to bribe the parrot. "I can let you out, but you can''t let Young Miss disturb Little Miss. Otherwise, we will all be in trouble." "How can I sell myself for a bowl of rice!! How can I bend my waist for a bowl of rice?!" Speechless, Qiu Shuirou sat at the table, propping her cheeks. She reached her fingers into the birdcage and poked the parrot''s belly. "What waist? Usually, Little Miss feeds you until your belly bulges..." The parrot quickly jumped two steps to the other side of the cage, raised its beaks proudly, and croaked contemptuously. "Round and smooth!! Round and smooth like a pearl!" Qiu Shuirou shook her head,ughing. She picked up the bag of spiritual rice and waved it twice. "Why are you so stubborn now? Promise me what I asked, and I''ll let you out." The parrot nced at the rice bag that was half the size of Qiu Shuirou''s hand and turned its head away. But it seemed unable to resist the temptation, so it turned its head several times back and forth. After a moment of silence, it once again spoke arrogantly. "A bowl of rice can bend your waist! The weight of rice can bend your waist!" "...Good." "Viins colluded!! Viins colluded!!" Qiu Shuirou opened the cage, let the parrot transfer on her fist, then brought it out, scratching its chin with her left hand. However, she was really curious. Where did Mister Qi find this Golden Feather Parrot? It actually knew the meaning of words, to praise, and me. It was better than many inner disciples... "As expected of Mr. Qi. Amazing gift." "Talented!! Brilliant!!" Qiu Shuirou rolled her eyes. She paused, then continued. "How do you say... when your feelings don''t match your words." "Not what it seems!! Not what it seems!!" "A... a pillow of peace*." "Anping Xuanji!! Anping Xuanji!!" Qiu Shuirou''s expression froze, but after hesitating, she decided to continue. But... "Well..." Qiu Shuirou thought for a while, but no other idioms came to mind. In the end, she had no choice but to surrender. She took out arge bag of spiritual rice from her storage bag and ced it on the table, sighing slowly. "Sigh..." I can''t even beat a bird... ... The stars moved while the sun and the moon rotated once again. The morning bell rang again, announcing a new day in the ck Star Sect. The window on the second floor of Happy Couple Pavilion was opened, and a ray of morning light shone neatly into the windowttice, reflecting above the ck and white eyshes. Si Xuanji slowly opened her eyes. There was a little more warmth in her yin-yang eyes than usual. She turned her head and looked out the window. It was morning again... If she remembered correctly, it was already the third morning. She slowly let out a breath and looked at her chest. The young man with his eyes closed was sleeping peacefully on her chest, his arms around her waist. That handsome face had notpletely lost its youthfulness, and his peaceful and stable expression was like a baby''s sleeping soundly and rxed in his mother''s arms. After watching for a while, Si Xuanji''s eyes showed a hint of affection. Then, she raised her small hand and gently smoothed his hair. When Sun Juehu came before, she said that he would definitely satisfy her. Si Xuanji was initially skeptical, thinking that Ye Anping was only at the Core Formation stage, so how could he possibly satisfy her? But now, she had to admit that she had underestimated him. She had heard some rumors in the past. It was said that Yun Tianchong of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect could wrestle with a woman for a day and a night after reaching the Deification stage. However, Ye Anping was only at the Core Formation stage, and it had been three days and three nights... Although it had something to do with the Nine Elements of Heart technique that he had learned and his inexplicable excessively yang constitution, still... He was able to satisfy a Void Returning stage cultivator like her with his Core Formation cultivation. "You really make it difficult for me..." Si Xuanji smiled slightly, shook her head, and sighed before poking his cheek. "How great would it be if you had a heavenly spiritual root? I wouldn''t have to hide my identity from you then, but this dual spiritual root aptitude... Sigh--" Probably because of Si Xuanji''s voice, Ye Anping''s tightly closed eyelids trembled slightly. He slowly opened them, revealing his somewhat confused dark purple eyes. Si Xuanji saw this and quickly changed back into the insulted novel heroine from earlier. She bit her lower lip lightly, two tears forming in the corner of her eyes. "Woo..." Ye Anping only felt his mind was nk. He couldn''t even remember anything. He tried to slowly prop himself up, but his whole body felt extremely weak and he had no strength. However, when he saw Si Xuanji''s eyes staring at him full of grievance, he felt as if he had suddenlye under a waterfall. The sensation of cold water suddenly awakened his memory. Ye Anping looked out the window. It was dawn... ---So it''s been just one night? How long did he sleep? "Young Master Ye... you... you... woo... sniff--" Si Xuanji sniffed, and the tears hanging in the corners of her eyes thickened and swayed. Ye Anping was still a little confused, and he hurriedly propped himself up and looked down. The ''white jade tiger cub''s'' mouth was slowly oozing white foam after eating its fill... "..." "Sniff... sniff..." Si Xuanji''s nose twitched, and her expression was extremely aggrieved. Seeing Ye Anping''s stunned expression, she bit her lip slightly, raised her bare foot, and kicked him in the nose. Ye Anping didn''t react in time and was kicked down by the small foot. He fell out of the bed and rolled on the wooden floor before sitting up. He didn''t even care about his headache after hitting the ground. He took a few deep breaths and calmed down a bit. Then, he looked up at the bed... At this moment, Si Xuanji gently pulled the quilt with one hand to cover herself. There was some embarrassment and anger in her yin-and-yang eyes as she stared at his face. "..." "..." Silence... Still silence... He opened and closed his mouth several times, imagining "Feng Yu Die eating roasted chicken" to cool himself down quickly. It seemed that Si Xuanji still wanted to hide her identity, so he had no choice but to cooperate, out of respect for the elders and love for the young... "Miss Xuanji... well... I''m sorry, the situation was urgent." "I did promise to help you eliminate the yang excess, but you''re too ruthless... I''m smaller than my sister. Master Ye, don''t you know how to cherish a girl..." Si Xuanji''s aggrieved, resentful, and pitiful look made Ye Anping''s heart itch, but he was speechless. Isn''t this old woman pretending to be a little girl too much? Then don''t me me for responding in kind! Ye Anping pretended to be flustered and stood up. Then, he walked to the bedside. "Miss Xuanji, I will take responsibility for you, just like with your sister. I will definitely treat you well in the future. You saved my life this time... I will give you whatever you want." "...Liar." "Then, I''ll show you my sincerity, okay?" As he said this, Ye Anping looked around. He picked up the storage bag, took out a dagger, and pointed the tip at his chest. Gathering his spiritual strength, he suddenly stabbed himself. Are you for real?!! Si Xuanji initially thought that Ye Anping was putting on an act to appease her, but when she saw the spiritual light, her eyes instantly widened. She quickly reached out to grab the dagger in his hand and tackled him to the ground. Then, sitting on top of him, she scolded him with a frown. "Are you stupid?!" Ye Anping pretended to be an innocent littlemb, looking around in panic and stuttering. "Ah... but... but... I''m sorry, Miss Xuanji..." She didn''t expect this boy to be so innocent. He was so collected before... Si Xuanji was pretty excited to see another side of Ye Anping. She had always thought that he was quite cold in the past and disyed a calmness that didn''t match his age. However, it turned out he was still a little naive... So cute... Si Xuanji slowly exhaled. "After all, I have promised you in the past. I''m justining that you don''t know how to cherish a girl... You''re like a bull..." "Ah..." Ye Anping was secretly delighted. It seemed that his acting skills were better than hers. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, showing that he had calmed down. His eyes returned to their usualposure. "Miss Xuanji, I was a little too flustered just now..." "I could see that." Si Xuanji pondered for a while. Her current cultivation level should have reached the Core Formation stage like Xiao Yunluo, but a Core Formation cultivator could not withstand Ye Anping''s intensity... "Master Ye... can you carry me to take a bath? I have no strength in my arms and legs..." Ye Anping wanted to say that he was the one with no strength in his legs right now, but since Si Xuanji wanted to act, what could he do? He couldn''t just stay there like this... So he had no choice but to agree and, propping up his weak body, slowly carried Si Xuanji like a princess, walking toward the bathtub on the other side of the room step by step. Then, he went back to get the storage bag and used the flint and water stone to heat the water in the basin. After sprinkling some flower petals and perfume, he started to cook the "Xuanji Soup". Chapter 398 - Brother, Say Goodbye To The Past "Roasted chicken~ Freshly cooked roasted chicken~" "The Tang family''s pill shop is the best~ Fellow cultivator, pleasee inside~ Pleasee inside..." The shouts of the shop assistants on the street outside came into the room through the half-opened window. Si Xuanji closed her eyes tightly and immersed herself in the bathtub covered with petals. She leaned on the side, her little head resting against the bathtub edge, with an unusually rxed expression. Behind her, Ye Anping was sitting on a small bench, wearing a thin and simple shirt. Although his whole body was extremely sore, he endured and applied the balm on her soft ck-and-white strands of hair, massaging with his fingers. Si Xuanji''s back gave him a feeling of a weak and helpless maid, which made him feel itchy. Thinking back to the two and a half years when he formed his core and had a conversation with ''Immortal Tianji'' every twelve days, he had the urge to expose Si Xuanji''s identity. However, Si Xuanji''s pettiness was well-known to everyone. If he exposed her, she would definitely think that he had been teasing her all these years. With her temperament, it might not be as simple as not being able to get out of bed... Ye Anping was silent for a while, then spoke softly, "Miss Xuanji, actually, after I formed the core, I wanted to ask you about something but I was in a hurry to go to the Northern Region, so I didn''te to you." "Yes, what is it?" "Well, have you ever heard of a cultivator known as ''Master Tianji''?" ? Si Xuanji''s expression stiffened. After a while, she pretended to recall and shook her head slightly. "I might have heard something. What''s the deal with it?" Ye Anping pretended to be a little regretful and sighed. "See, Master Tianji took care of me when during my Core Formation. I would have died in the heavenly lightning tribtion if she hadn''t been there. Therefore, since I transcended the tribtion, I have always wanted to see her and thank her in person." Si Xuanji feigned ignorance and continued to ask. "So... is it a girl?" "Yes." "You have so many girls around you, and you are still not satisfied? My sister and your sister plus the Lady of the Dragon House, isn''t that enough?" "Miss Xuanji, don''t tease me..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "I just want to thank her in person. Master Tianji has done me a favor, and I naturally need to repay her kindness." Si Xuanji smiled with her cat lips and felt likeughing for some reason. She reached out and pinched his face,ining as if she was throwing a tantrum. "We just practiced dual cultivation together, but now that you''ve put on your pants, you''re already mentioning other women to me. Young Master Ye is really a yboy. Could it be that when Young Master Ye went to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, he was possessed by the Sword Sect Master?" Weren''t you that other woman?! Ye Anping pursed his lips awkwardly and apologized quickly. "Ah... my bad. Please don''t take it to heart, Miss Xuanji." "Hmph~" Si Xuanji smiled as she leaned back on the edge of the bathtub. After a while, she asked, "What does... that Master Tianji look like?" Ye Anping looked at the back of Si Xuanji''s head with a smile and answered bluntly. "She has something of a knight from the ordinary world, like a hero in a book." Si Xuanji nodded in satisfaction. "Hmm... what else?" "She was straightforward but gentle... She had a sense of aloofness, looking at the world with arrogance, and she was not the kind of woman with tender feelings. "Hmm..." Si Xuanji was very happy. She loved it when people praised her aliases. Every time she heard someone praise her fake identity, she would have a feeling of chivalry, like a knight who "did his duty and left, not expecting to receive merits and fame". When she was young, she dreamed of being a hero, but then, at a young age, she happened to enter the Immortal path, and her dream of being a hero ended. Meanwhile, Ye Anping nced at Si Xuanji''s t chest and continued. "As for her appearance, she must be a mature woman, tall as a seedling, with breasts like the full moon. She should be very beautiful." ? The smile on Si Xuanji''s face froze, and she had the urge to pull Ye Anping''s mouth, but in the end, she held back. If she got angry, wouldn''t that expose her? "In that case... I''ll ask around for you." Ye Anping had wanted to provoke her. If she got angry, then naturally, he could continue asking, "Why is Miss Xuanji angry? Could it be that you are the real Tianji?" Unfortunately, Si Xuanji didn''t take the bait... He stopped talking, and after washing Si Xuanji''s hair, he moved his stool and washed his hands with Xuanji soup. Then, he picked up a soft cloth and dipped it into the water to help her wash her body. The sound of sshing water echoed in the room. Ye Anping helped her wipe her body, but at the same time, he diverted a part of his attention and sent his spiritual sense into his meridians to investigate. There was no yang excess left in the meridians, and even some kidney yang was lost... As expected, his cultivation had increased a lot, but now it was stuck in a small bottleneck in the middle stage of the Core Formation. He needed to take some time to settle down and make a breakthrough. The increase in his cultivation level was undoubtedly a good thing. But Ye Anping was thinking about his ''family''s rice bowls'' at the moment. With this cultivation pace, he could indeed be stronger, but his spiritual root determined some of his upper limits. Even with the same cultivation level and in simr conditions, he would definitely not be as good as Feng Yu Die and his sister. If he could decide who to give the ''golden finger'' to... who would that be? His sister and Xiao Yunluo could get benefits through dual cultivation, but what about Feng Yu Die? Feng Yu Die''s qualifications were indeed heaven-defying, and her cultivation speed was much faster than ordinary heavenly spiritual root cultivators, but his golden finger was obviously hindering her progress. Thus, Feng Yu Die''s cultivation speed was much slower than in the game. In this case, the gap between her and Gu Mingxin would widen more and more. Could it be that the only way to increase her cultivation was to practice dual cultivation with her? In Ye Anping''s mind, suddenly popped a very controversial scene: ---Behind the light yellow curtain, he and Feng Yu Die embraced each other naked. Shey motionless on the bed, and while he was doing his work, she kept urging him, "Young Master Ye, finish quickly. I have to go y with Sister Peiter." ... Thinking of this scene, Ye Anping''s face darkened, but then he suddenly remembered the bell attached to Gu Mingxin. He looked at Si Xuanji, who was squinting and enjoying her belly rub. "Miss Xuanji..." "Yes." "In the Northern Region, I met a demonic cultivator named Gu Mingxin. She also had a Star Returning Bell like the one Sister Qiu gave me. Do you know about this?" Si Xuanji half-opened her right eye and smiled. "The Star Returning Bell belongs to my mother, but I don''t know who she gave it to. I only know that my sister and I each have one." Ye Anping fell silent and nodded. Seeing the uneasiness in his expression, Si Xuanji tried tofort him. "My sister told me before that you set up a trap to kill that girl in the Imperial Sect, but in the end, she escaped. It''s pretty difficult to deal with her, right?" "It is..." "Well, then it''s a good thing that if you meet her in the future, you can know that she is there in advance and make preparations." "Hmm..." Seeing Si Xuanji smiling at him, Ye Anping felt a little relieved. He said nothing more and looked down at the body swaying in the water. "Uh... Miss Xuanji, why don''t you do the rest yourself?" Si Xuanji sweetly replied, "I don''t have the strength." Ye Anping smiled helplessly and could only dip the handkerchief into the water. He reached out and rubbed it gently... ... At dusk, the evening bell had already rung. The disciples who were practicing swords on the martial arts stage and the disciples of the Academy, all packed up their things and flew toward their residences. After Ye Anping helped Si Xuanji take a bath and change her clothes, he dragged his tired body and carried her to Moon Spring Peak on his flying sword. After handing Si Xuanji back to Qiu Shuirou in the bamboo forest cave-dwelling, he cupped his hands and bid farewell, ready to return to his and Xiao Yunluo''s courtyard to recuperate. The sun had already set by the time he arrived in front of his courtyard on the hillside of Heavenly Cloud Peak. As soon as hended, two Foundation Building disciples of the ck Star Sect, a man and a woman, who had just returned from the martial tform and were passing by, hurried forward to salute him. "Hello, Senior Brother!" Ye Anping was still a little confused, and after taking a quick look, he realized that these people were disciples who entered the sect at the same time as his sister and Feng Yu Die, and their original selection ranking was right behind Lianxue and the others. However, their cultivation had only reached the middle stage of the Foundation Building. He froze for a moment, then cupped his hands and smiled. "In terms of seniority, I should address you as Senior Brother and Senior Sister. I am Ye Anping, Young Miss Xiao''spanion." "Ah..." The two were stunned in ce when they heard this. Ye Anping smiled at them and, without saying anything else, walked past them, down the path filled with stonemps, toward Xiao Yunluo''s house. The two waited for him to walk away, then immediately started to discuss. "Sister, so the rumors are true. Did the Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master really form a Heavenly Dao Golden Core with his dual spiritual roots? When I heard about it a year ago, I thought he was bragging." "Hmm... and he''s just like the rumors said. He''s handsome and polite, and he''s also the Young Master of a sect. He''s young but his cultivation level is so high..." "Ah? This, this, this... Sister, this person shows one thing in front and something else behind. Who knows what he is really like? Maybe it''s like the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Master... If you''re looking for a partner, you''ll have to find someone more considerate, like me..." "Brother, it''s not good to speak ill of someone behind their back. Besides, he''s our Senior now..." ... Listening to the idle chatter of the two disciples behind him, Ye Anping felt likeughing. To be honest, six years ago, he would never have thought that one day, a cannon fodder like him would be able to put on such a show. Swish-swish--- After walking for about fifteen minutes, Ye Anping finally arrived at the courtyard''s gate. Just as he raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, he heard Xiao Yunluo and his sister chatting in the courtyard. "Lianxue, aren''t you worried? What if Anping follows Sister Li to the Dragon House... then what should we do?" "Eh? What should we do?" "That''s right. Look at how powerful Ye Anping is. Sister Li is so frail. How could she bear his roughness? Last time in the Commander''s Mansion, we were both weak in the knees..." "Well, Brother knows his limits." "Ah... then you don''t like it?" "Yes, I do but... Yunluo, have you been thinking about him for the past few days? No wonder you''ve been acting like a fool in ss. You were even scolded by Mr. Qi a few times." "Ah? I didn''t... I just..." "Yunluo, we have to train well. Only by increasing our cultivation level can we protect our brother in the future. He was so badly injured this time. If we were stronger, would this have happened?" ... Ye Anping''s hand stopped half an inch away from the door, his heart filled with emotions. Xiao Yunluo, this naughty girl, always wanted to lead his sister astray. His sister was a dedicated cultivator, how could she be misled by something like "Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures"? Unfortunately, Xiao Yunluo''s head was full of this nonsense all day long, which was a problem. Let''s give her a good lectureter... With this thought in mind, Ye Anping reached out to open the door and enter. However, at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder. Turning his head to look, he was poked in the cheek by an index finger. "Hehehe, Young Master Ye~~You''re back..." Feng Yu Die, who had appeared behind him at some point, stared at him with a silly grin, making Ye Anping feel embarrassed. But after thinking for a while, he signaled Feng Yu Die with his eyes: Let''s go to the nearby forest, I have something to talk to you about, and then turned and walked toward the bamboo forest next to thepound. Feng Yu Die blinked, confused, but still followed him. The two of them walked along the path into the night beforeing to an open space in front of the pavilion deep in the bamboo forest. "Young Master Ye, what is it?" Ye Anping walked ten steps forward, turned around, took out two wooden swords from the storage bag, and threw one over. The wooden sword spun and stuck a foot into the mud in front of Feng Yu Die''s embroidered shoes. "Teach me the Nine Heavens Sword technique." "..." Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, looked down at the sword, and her lips slowly turned into cat lips. She hugged her chest, saying in a bratty tone, "Beg me~~ Humph~" Ye Anping replied nkly, "Heh... one roasted chicken every day." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes. She pondered for a while before adding in a small voice, "And you let me kiss Sister Pei two times?" "Then, forget it." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and turned around to go back. Seeing him like this, Feng Yu Die puffed up her cheeks and cursed. "Tsk~ how petty, you''ve kissed her so many times, what if I kiss her twice... Or you can kiss her first, and then kiss me." Ye Anping nced at her and quickened his pace. Then Feng Yu Die stepped forward and held him back. "Hey, okay, okay. I''ll teach you. One roasted chicken a day. I want you to roast it yourself. Make it delicious." Ye Anping''s lips curled up slightly. "Deal." Feng Yu Die walked back, picked up the wooden sword stuck in the ground, and with a flourish, put it behind her back. Then, her expression changed, and she said seriously, "But Young Master Ye, I can''t guarantee that you''ll learn it. It''s very difficult." Ye Anping already had a mental expectation that he might not be able to learn it, but he had nothing better to do anyway. What''s more, if he and Feng Yu Die were to practice the sword together, they would be able to cooperate better if they needed to deal with Gu Mingxin at some point. "Let''s try... if I can''t learn it, then that''s it." "Then, be careful~ I won''t show mercy." Feng Yu Die took a deep breath, and her eyes focused. She then stepped forward and waved her sword to sweep away the bamboo leaves on the ground. Under the bamboo forest in the night, she turned into a silver shadow, attacking Ye Anping. Ye Anping''s eyes were determined as he swung the wooden sword, meeting the attack with his Interrogation Sword technique. Ta--- Ta Ta-- The sound of wooden swords colliding echoed through the forest... Chapter 399 - A Letter From The Empress Dong~ Dong~~ Over the foggy ck Star Sect, the noon bell chimed, and thete spring breeze swept across the eighteen peaks, bringing the dryness of early summer. On the thousands of steps of the mountain, young boys and girls, regardless of whether they came from aristocratic families or were just the kids of some nameless rogue cultivators, were all walking step by step, advancing toward the mountain gate. After seven years, the ck Star Sect''s disciple selection was finally held again. Every time the entry selection came, some of the old disciples woulde to the road that the new disciples had to pass and set up tents and stalls to earn some extra money. Some sold pills refined by themselves and talismans, others sold healing herbs or even tips from their skills and experience that could help pass the selection... To these old disciples, those young masters and youngdies from the big families were all fat fish that could be tricked into paying a lot of spirit stones with just a few words. "Spirit Gathering Pill~~ Super high-quality Spirit Gathering Pill, essential for cultivation~~" "Roasted chicken~~ Secret recipe roasted chicken~~" ... Among the many stalls, there was one stall that particrly stood out. The stall owner had a head full of rare silver hair and was wearing a light purple uniform that only high-ranked disciples of the ck Star Sect could wear. At her waist was a high-grade spirit sword that looked like it was made by Mr. Liu of the Sword Pavilion... Feng Yu Die sat on a small bench with her arms folded like a Bodhisattva statue. When the young cultivators who had climbed the mountain to participate in the selection saw her, they immediately cupped their hands and bowed deeply before quickly running away. However, they only bowed and didn''t ask her about those things for sale at her stall... At this moment, a youngdy who looked like she came from an aristocratic family walked to her stall cautiously and cupped her hands. "Greetings, Senior." "Hi... do you want to buy magic tools or pills... I..." Feng Yu Die solicitously asked the customer, but before she could finish her words, she saw the girl running away like the wind. "What are you doing? I don''t eat people. Why are you all running so fast..." Feng Yu Die sighed and then nced at the two disciples who had set up their stalls next to her. She noticed that these two had been sneaking nces toward her from time to time since she had set up her stall, so she asked with a frown, "And you two, why are you staring at me all the time? Just say it if you have something to say." "Uh..." The two were shocked. They both were outer sect disciples of the ck Star Sect, and their current cultivation level was only at the Qi Refining Perfection. One should know that the stall owners on this road up the mountain were mostly at the Qi Refining stage, like them. Still, it was okay for a Core Formation stage cultivator to set up a stall as well. The main thing was that the stuff she sold was really beyond description. One of them plucked up the courage to ask. "Young Miss, are you so free? Why are you setting up a stall here..." Feng Yu Die pouted as she asked back, "Can''t I?" "It''s not that you can''t... It''s just that these things you''re selling..." Feng Yu Die froze and looked at those things on her stall that she had fished out from the storage bag of a demonic cultivator. "I got them from demonic cultivators a while ago, but they are all high-quality magic items." She pointed to a purple and gold cauldron carved with five poison symbols. "This is a cauldron for raising high-grade toxic parasites..." Then, she pointed to a long, bloody whip with thorns. "This is a Blood Heart Whip fed with human blood..." Finally, she pointed to a ss bottle wrapped in paper in the middle of the stall."As for this! Humph~ This is my stall''s treasure, the ''bird'' of a Deification stage cultivator!" "??" Seeing the two men turn livid, Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes and ignored them. Anyway, these two could not afford it, so she continued to look for buyers. At this time, a tired and sweaty girl came up step by step, propping on her knees. Behind her, came a maid in thete stage of the Foundation Building... Feng Yu Die took a look and felt that they looked familiar, but she didn''t think much of it. The girl''s clothes were made of good fabrics, and she had a maid, so she must be very rich. Thus, she waved and yelled. "Little sister, do you want to buy a magic item? What do you like? I''ll give you a 20% discount..." After climbing over a thousand stairs, the delicate youngdy, who was already panting from exhaustion, didn''t feel like looking around. But hearing this voice, she suddenly became energetic again. She slowly raised her head and looked towards Feng Yu Die, then tilted her head and called out. "Eh? Second auntie?" ? Feng Yu Die was dumbfounded. She looked around left and right, but there was no one else. "Huh? What?" Seeing Feng Yu Die''s expression, the maid following the youngdy hurried forward and bowed. "Hongyu greets Senior Feng." "Hongyu..." Feng Yu Die suddenly realized. "Oh! You are Empress... cough cough... Sister Tong''s maid?" "I am honored that Senior Feng remembers me." Hongyu smiled stiffly, and then spread her hand to the exhausted Liang Ating, exining, "Elder Tong asked me to send her to participate in the ck Star Sect''s selection." "Oh~~ I see." Feng Yu Die nodded nkly, and then looked Liang Ating up and down, trying to match her with the Liang Ating she remembered, but they didn''t seem to match... She hadn''t seen Liang Ating since the Dragon House incident. Seven years had passed since then, and the little girl who had been following Sister Pei and Young Master Ye in her memory had now be a graceful youngdy. Liang Ating came over, grabbed Feng Yu Die''s hands, and asked excitedly, "Second auntie! Where is Uncle? Is he in charge of my selection?" "Ah... Uncle... You mean Young Master Ye?" Feng Yu Die thought a little before answering, "He should be at Heavenly Cloud Peak now..." "Then, second aunt, take me there. Let Uncle give me some pointers, such as the questions for the written test... Ouch!" Bang--- Before Liang Ating could finish speaking, Hongyu reached out and knocked her on the back of her head. "...Elder Tong wanted me to follow you here because, other than escorting you, she was afraid that you would pester Young Master Ye to open a back door for you." Liang Ating pouted unhappily and stuck out her tongue at Hongyu. "Oh... so fierce..." Hongyu sighed helplessly, then nced at the things on Feng Yu Die''s stall, blinking. She suddenly felt a little awkward in her heart and didn''t want to stay any longer, so she bowed. "Senior Feng, I won''t hold you back anymore. I''ll take her to register." "Alright..." Feng Yu Die nodded and watched the two of them walking up the mountain. It took her a long time to finally react. How did she be the second aunt? And why did she subconsciously think of Master Ye when Liang Ating asked about her "uncle"? If Master Ye was Liang Ating''s uncle, then she should also be her uncle... After Feng Yu Die realized this, she quickly waved her hand, shouting, "Ating! I''m not your second aunt! I am your uncle!" Her voice echoed across the mountain path. She didn''t know if Ating had heard her, but the other people who were setting up stalls and the new disciples who were climbing the mountain certainly did. At this moment, they were all looking at her nkly. ... ck Star Sect''s Thunder Peak, Dancing Moon Lake. The sunlight shone on the water''s surface, creating waves of light. Whoosh--- With a soft sound of water rippling, a small white foot dipped into theke. The five colorful koi that had been sitting still near the shore got scared and fled in all directions. However, after a while, they took the initiative to swim back to the little feet that entered the water, as if it were bait. They opened their lips and tried to nibble the small round toes that looked like lotus buds. "Hee hee..." Si Xuanji, who was tickled, narrowed her eyes and giggled. Seeing that these fish seemed to like her feet, she simply used them as bait and teased the fish to swing left and right. As she was ying, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Slightly startled, she turned to look. Ye Anping, wearing the ck Star Sect uniform and holding a paper umbre, walked out from behind a willow tree, came in front of her, and held the umbre over her head. "Miss Xuanji, you are so mischievous,ing to such a ce. I almost got lost in this willow forest." Si Xuanji pursed her lips slightly and tilted her head. "Oh? How did you know I was here?" Jingle-ling-ling~~ Ye Anping didn''t reply. He took out the Star Returning Bell from his sleeve and shook it gently. "I followed the sound and came here. I wanted to return it to Sister Qiu, but she said to keep it with me for the time being." "Well..." Si Xuanji''s yin-and-yang eyes revealed a hint of tenderness as she asked, "Then, why are you looking for me?" "Nothing special. I just want to talk to you for a while or sit together to bask in the sun." Ye Anping ced the umbre on the ground, then slowly squatted and sat down. He looked at Si Xuanji and hesitated for a while before resting his head on her thigh. ?! Si Xuanji froze for a moment and said in rm, "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?" "Let me borrow your leg as a pillow to rest for a while." Ye Anping smiled and closed his eyes to rx. "After all, the disciple selection is not my business. I have nothing to do, so I might as wellspend some time enjoying the sun with a pretty girl." This brat... Si Xuanji frowned, slightly dissatisfied. However, when she saw Ye Anping resting on herp, she didn''t want to push him away. She only raised her hand and pinched his nose slightly. "When did you learn these sweet words?" Ye Anping caught the hand pinching his nose and opened his eyes. "Don''t you like to hear them?" "Instead of apanying my sister or your sister, you came to look for me?" "My sister is in charge of the sword test and Yunluo is overseeing the new disciples'' exams with Mr. Qi, so I can onlye to you to relieve my boredom. Don''t you like being with me?" Si Xuanji answered immediately. "No." "Then, why don''t you push me away?" "Do you want me to throw you into theke?" "No." "Then, just lie on myp like this." "I knew you wouldn''t chase me away..." Si Xuanji puffed up her cheeks and pinched his face, but in the end, she seemed to reluctantly ept it. She propped herself on the ground with both hands, rxed her shoulders, and squinted, looking up at the sun in the sky. "Sigh... Young Master Ye, I told you, I can''t be your cultivation partner. You don''t have to chase after me like this." "I know." "Then, why do you still..." "Can''t two friends bask in the sun together?" "...Whatever, do what you want." Si Xuanji sighed slightly, shook her head, and gently smoothed Ye Anping''s bangs. At this moment, a flying sword suddenly streaked across the sky, causing Si Xuanji to look up in confusion, only to see a young girl in a silk dress, spinning around with the flying sword. Shortly, there was a shout of "Ouch!", and with a wail, the girl directly crashed into the spiritual shield on the Thunder Peak hillside and fell off the flying sword. Ssh--- Like a depth bomb, she directly sshed into theke where Xuanji and Ye Anping were rxing. Ye Anping was also startled and he sat up, turning to look. Theke was rippling with a series of bubbles, and Liang Ating poked her head out and spat out a mouthful of water. "Pfft-- Ouch... where is this? Why is there a wall in the sky of the ck Star Sect..." "..." Ye Anping stared at Liang Ating in shock. Why did this girle to the ck Star Sect? Where was Brother Liang? Oh, Brother Liang should still be in seclusion and it wasn''t time toe out yet... At this time, Liang Ating also noticed Ye Anping on the shore. For a moment, she was stunned in the center of theke, then she paddled over, climbed onto the shore, opened her arms, and pounced on Ye Anping. "Uncle!" Still a little confused, Ye Anping quickly reached out to hold her face to prevent his clothes from getting wet. Si Xuanji, who was beside him, also had a curious expression and asked, "Mr. Ye, who is this?" "Well..." Ye Anping hesitated for a moment, then leaned close to Si Xuanji''s ear and whispered, "Nangong''s treasure." "..." Hearing this name, Si Xuanji looked at Liang Atting again and immediately understood that this girl was the only remaining descendant of the Nangong family. Liang Ating looked with a dumbfounded expression as Ye Anping and Si Xuanji whispered. She shyly shrank her neck, shifted her gaze, and, as if she suddenly understood something, she cupped her hands in salute. "Liang Ating greets the Third Aunt!" ? Si Xuanji was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Ye Anping, as if asking: Did you teach her that? Ye Anping was puzzled and asked back, "What third aunt?" Liang Ating tilted her head. "Is it my fourth aunt?" Ye Anping''s face darkened, but he said jokingly, "Just call her auntie... hiss---" Si Xuanji frowned and pinched his waist, then red at Ye Anping. "Just call me Sister Xuanji." "...Okay!" With an innocent look, Liang Ating quickly cupped her hands and bowed again. "Ating greets Sister Xuanji!" "Good." Ye Anping rubbed his waist before bing serious. "Ating, why did youe to the ck Star Sect?" "Elder Tong asked me to participate in the ck Star Sect selection and also asked me to give a letter to you, uncle." "Well..." Liang Ating cocked her head. "Well?" Ye Anping blinked and sighed speechlessly. "Well... where''s the letter?" "Oh!" Liang Ating nodded. She quickly reached into her storage bag, took out a crumpled envelope, and handed it over with both hands: "Uncle, here." "Huh..." Ye Anping tore open the envelope, opened the letter, and read. "Young Master Ye, Ating reached Foundation Building a while ago, so I want her to continue cultivating in the ck Star Sect. If possible, I hope you can help me watch over this girl asionally." These words were written at the top of the letter, but there was a lot of nk space below, as if hinting at something. Although Ye Anping was not sure, he condensed his spiritual energy on his fingertips and swept across the letter paper. Just as he expected, after the sword finger swept across, more lines of words suddenly appeared in the space below. "Some time ago, I received a jade slip from Yue Xuanming, themander of the Justice Division. It said that after the Imperial Sect was destroyed, the Justice Division was driven to the eastern border of the Central Region and stationed at the Eastern Great Wall. ---Recently, I heard that demonic cultivators seem to be frequently approaching the eastern border of the Central Region. I''m afraid they''re nning something big. ---I know that I am no longer the Empress of the Imperial Sect. The Imperial Sect no longer exists, but there are still many upright people in what remained of the Justice Division. ---Therefore, I have a presumptuous request. I wonder if you could ask Young Miss Xiao to ask the Immortal Matriarch to take in the remnants of the Justice Division. This should also be a good thing for the ck Star Sect. --Tong Zn." Chapter 400 - A Letter From Longling Ye Anping''s dark purple eyes slowly swept over every word on the letter. Even though he didn''t understand calligraphy and painting, he could still see the courage and determination in the heart of the one who wrote. ¡ªThe handwriting on the paper was firm as well as graceful. Because of this handwriting, he frowned, thinking about the intention behind Tong Zn''s letter. At first nce, it seemed like nothing more than asking him to take care of Ating and asking Xiao Yunluo to put in a good word for Si Xuanji, but actually... A yful voice reached his ear. "The Empress'' heart is not reconciled. Is she trying to make up for her daughter?" Si Xuanji, who was standing on tiptoe next to Ye Anping''s shoulder, looked back and forth at Liang Ating and Ye Anping with her yin-yang eyes after reading the letter and smiled. "Well, I think so..." Ye Anping shrugged and sighed somewhat bitterly. Ever since Nangong Cheng fell, the Demon n had taken over more than twenty cities of the Imperial Sect. The Alchemy Division and Artifact Division of the Imperial Sect had dispersed, and only the Justice Division was left. In other words, Tong Zn wanted to leave the Justice Division to Ating. In this way, no matter what Ating wanted to do in the future, whether she wanted to establish her own sect or just be a disciple of the Hundred Lotus Sect, she would have the Division at her back to support her. After all, through Ating''s veins flowed the blood of Nangong Cheng, the Central Region Emperor. "What do you think, Master Ye?" Ye Anping was silent for a while. If he could save them, he would lend a hand and do them a favor. However, in the Eastern Great Wall incident, the difference inbat strength between the Justice Division and demonic cultivators was like the difference between heaven and earth. It was impossible for him, Feng Yu Die and the others to turn the tide alone. The demonic cultivators encountered at the Great Wall this time were the leader of the Ghost Spirit Sect, dozens of cultivators in the Deification and Nascent Soul stage, and countless demonic cultivators in the Core Formation and Foundation Building stage. Ye Anping held his chin and recalled the ending of the plot of the Eastern Great Wall in the game. Sword Pavilion Master Fu Xuan of the Justice Division was a middle-stage Deification cultivator. In order to dy the demonic cultivators and help the other members of the Division escape, he confronted three Deification demonic cultivators. Then, he encountered the Ghost Spirit Sect Master and was killed. Yue Mingxuan, the Commander of the Justice Division, was in the Nascent Soul middle stage. When he was escaping with the remaining disciples of the Division, he encountered several Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivators and also died. Another two early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, who were at themand of the Justice Division, also tried to dy time for the young disciples and were besieged and killed by the demonic cultivators. But even so, not a single person from the Justice Division survived in the end. Even Feng Yu Die, who rushed over to help, was severely injured after encountering Gu Mingxin. Without the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, she might have even died in Gu Mingxin''s hands. In the end, Xiao Yunluo carried her on her back and fled to the Western Region in a hurry under the relentless pursuit of the demonic cultivators. Thinking of this, Ye Anping shook his head slightly and replied, "There''s nothing I can do." Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes slightly, smiling. "Is that so? Even Young Master Ye feels helpless?" "Well..." "Half a month ago, the Justice Division sent a message to my mother asking for help. However, my mother did not agree because she was concerned about the other sects of the Immortal Family." Ye Anping shrugged helplessly, but he understood that it was indeed not appropriate for the ck Star Sect to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, it would be easy for the Bright Star Sect and the others to suspect that Nangong Cheng''s fall was rted to the Immortal Matriarch. If that happened, it would cause a bigger mess. "I know." Seeing Ye Anping answer so casually, Si Xuanji paused, pinched his shoulder worriedly, and reminded him, "Don''t act rashly or you''ll mess up." "Haha, am I that kind of person?" Ye Anpingughed. In fact, he had already decided not to participate in this matter. An enemy of that size could not be dealt with by some tricks or cleverness. Si Xuanji sized up Ye Anping''s expression and, knowing that he was a self-aware person, she didn''t say anything else. Liang Ating, who was listening to them from the sideline, felt as if they were talking in riddles. "Uncle, what are you guys talking about? What daughter? What can''t be helped? Is auntie pregnant? Am I going to have nieces and nephews soon?" "..." Ye Anping looked at Liang Ating, feeling speechless. He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. "Why are you here? Weren''t you going to participate in the selection?" "Ah... After the written test, I was going to take the sword test, but I got lost~ hehe." "I''ll take you there. The sword test is at Heavenly Cloud Peak." Saying that, Ye Anping summoned his flying sword and stepped on it. Then, he cupped his hands to Si Xuanji. "Miss Xuanji, I''m leaving now." "Alright." "Ating,e up!" "Okay!" Ye Anping reached out and pulled Liang Ating from the ground to step on his flying sword. Then, he raised his sword finger and called back the flying sword that Liang Ating had just fallen from in theke. He then headed toward Heavenly Cloud Peak. Si Xuanji watched the two fly away, then sighed silently and sat back on the shore alone. She lifted her skirt and soaked her feet in the water, making ripples. But sometime after Ye Anping left, she felt bored and didn''t have the mood to y anymore... "Come to think of it, it''s already been several months, sigh..." Si Xuanji pouted, feeling a little ufortable. A few months, for her, was like a fleeting moment. However, since it had only been a few months¡­ Why did her little tiger cub crave meat again? "Wait a few more months. He''s getting more and more presumptuous now. He even dares to lie on myp and flirt with me. If it happens too often, who knows how far he''ll go..." Her voice sounded fierce, but Si Xuanji herself didn''t realize that she was smiling when she said this... ... The sword-testing tform at the top of Heavenly Cloud Peak echoed with the sound of wooden swords shing. Those new disciples who had finished the written test had already gathered here, waiting for the disciple in charge of recording to call their names, and then walked up on the tform to spar with the ck Star Sect''s inner disciples. Ye Anpingnded his sword and brought Ating to the back door reserved for inner disciples beside the sword-testing tform. When the two disciples who were guarding the gate saw Ye Anping, they quickly went forward and cupped their hands politely. "Senior Ye, what brings you here?" Ye Anping nodded to the two people, then pointed at the somewhat shy Liang Ating beside him. "She''s here to participate in the selection, but she got lost and then ran into me. There are too many people at the main entrance of the sword-testing tform. I''ll bring her in from here. Is that okay?" "Of course. Senior Ye, pleasee in." Although it was a bit against the rules, the two did not say much and made way for Ye Anping. However, after walking past the two men, Liang Ating giggled for some reason, hugged Ye Anping''s arm shyly, and said coquettishly, "Uncle is getting more and more handsome." Ye Anping nced at her expressionlessly and nodded. "Indeed." "Uncle, will you be in charge of my sword testter? Can you give me some ck? Can I give you a back massageter?" This girl... Ye Anping shook his head slightly. "The sword test is overseen by dozens of inner disciples from each peak, and each person is responsible for testing dozens of new disciples. It is not under my control." "Uncle, you talk to them. The main thing is not to take it too seriously. I am afraid of pain." "Most of the inner disciples will be merciful, don''t worry. It shouldn''t be too hard for you to pass." While chatting, they passed through the corridor behind the sword test tform and came to a high tform in the square. Liang Ating let go of Ye Anping''s arm, ran to the fence, and clung to it, standing on tiptoe to look down. Right now, there was a new disciple on each of the eight sword test tforms below. And it was at this moment when... "Ahh!!" A scream came from the sword-testing tform in the southeast. That new disciple participating in the sword test was directly knocked seven or eight feet into the air by the examiner from the tform before falling heavily to the ground, and was carried away on a stretcher by the inner disciples waiting nearby. The examiner, who had her hair tied into a ponytail, waved her wooden sword and lowered it with a flourish. She slowly exhaled, turned to look at the disciple who was taking notes, then nodded and gestured. "Well¡­" "Uh..." The disciple who was recording embarrassedly looked down at the roster, cleared his throat, and shouted, "Next, Liang Ating, Heavenly Cloud Peak Sword Test tform. Come on stage!!" Liang Ating heard her name and quickly raised her hand. "Here!!!" The examiner was stunned when she heard the name and immediately turned to look at Liang Ating. Just now, because only her profile was visible, Ating did not recognize her at first nce. But now that the examiner had turned around, she recognized her. It was her aunt! Ating''s smiling face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. The raised right hand also slowly retracted... "Ah..." Ating gulped. Remembering Ye Anping, she hurriedly looked behind her, wanting to ask him for help, but... "Uncle!!!" ? Ye Anping, who had just brought her in, was nowhere to be seen. Stunned, Ating looked left and right in panic, wanting to flee, but she only took two steps when a hand grabbed her shoulder. "Ating? Are you here to participate in the ck Star Sect selection?" "..." Pei Lianxue patted her head gently with a doting face. "It just so happens that I''m in charge of your sword examination. Let''s see if you''ve been cking off during the past few years when I haven''t been around." "Ah..." Ating turned around and smiled awkwardly, then broke free from Pei Lianxue''s hand and tried to run away, but she was caught back. "Nooo!! Wuuu ah ah ah -- uncle, help me!!" Pei Lianxue saw that Ating did not seem to like her very much, and she pouted a little dejectedly. However, she still dragged her to the sword-testing tform as if she were a corpse. Still, watching Ating crying and making a fuss, she remembered her old self, and her eyes were filled with nostalgia. "Ating, don''t be afraid. Although Elder Qin asked me to be stricter in the sword test, you''ve practiced with me in the past. Your results should be better than the others so far." "Woo... Ating doesn''t want to be selected anymore!! Ating wants to go back to the Hundred Lotus Sect... Ating doesn''t want to be a disciple of the ck Star Sect!" "Ating, behave..." ... The sun was setting over the mountains in the west. Dawn and dusk shone on the bamboo forest, dyeing it ayer of golden. In front of the pavilion in the forest, in the clearing covered with bamboo leaves, Ye Anping held a wooden sword, practicing the Nine Heavens Sword technique that Feng Yu Die had taught him over the past few months, as usual. Swoosh¡ª The wooden sword let out bursts of sharp sounds, cutting through the air. His movement was agile and light, and the wooden sword in his hand was like a white snake spitting out its tongue, hissing and breaking the wind. At first nce, it seemed that he had some achievements, but Ye Anping was very clear about it. Now, his Nine Heavens Sword''s technique, in terms of sword momentum and power, was not even a tenth of Feng Yu Die''s, and was even inferior to the Interrogation Sword and Leaf Shadow Sword techniques that he and his sister had learned together. But this was something that could not be helped. If he could catch up with Feng Yu Die in just a few months of practice, bing able to break everything with his spirit, then Feng Yu Die would not be the destiny of the heavens anymore. All in all, after understanding Feng Yu Die''s sword path, he would be able to cooperate with her in the future. Although he couldn''t achieve the same swordsmanship as she and his sister, at least he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Swish-- swish¡ª The sound of footsteps came from behind. Ye Anping lowered his wooden sword and turned to look. Feng Yu Die walked along the path to the pavilion with a dejected look on her face. It seemed that she had not sold anything today. But when she saw that Ye Anping had already arrived, her eyes lit up again. "Master Ye, you''re early today?" "Yes." For the past few months, he and Feng Yu Die had made an appointment toe to the bamboo forest at four o''clock every day to practice their swords until sunset, and then go back to their respective houses to rest. Seeing Feng Yu Dieing, Ye Anping calmed down his breath after the sword practice, took out another wooden sword, and threw it over. "Let''s get started." Feng Yu Die reached out to catch the sword and nodded,ughing. "Great~" ... Ta-ta... Ta... With the muffled sound of wooden swords colliding, the dusk that sprinkled on the two people through the bamboo leaves gradually darkened. The redness of the horizon was reced by the endless star dome. Plop¡ª "Hu¡­ hu..." Ye Anping opened his hands wide and fell to the ground covered with bamboo leaves. He panted as if he had just fended off a few hundred girls, and his face was hot with sweat as he tried to calm his breathing. Feng Yu Die, who was standing by, was in a better condition, but her face was also covered in sweat. She threw the wooden sword aside and followed his example, falling beside him. She let out a long breath, turned around, and rolled on the bamboo leaves rug, grinning. "Hee~~" "..." Ye Anping nced at her with a helpless sigh and asked."Where''s Xiao Tian? What is she doing?" As soon as he spoke, Xiao Tian appeared directly from the top of Feng Yu Die''s head, leaned on her forehead, and smiled. "Anping, did you miss me? ~Hehe." "Nope, just asking, seeing as you''ve been leaving early and returningte these past few months." "You and Yu Die have been meeting privately every day, so how could I disturb you? You''ve been having fun practicing with Yu Die, haven''t you? Have you noticed that Yu Die looks very pretty today, she bought a new lipstick just the day before~" Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die''s lips, and they indeed seemed to be pinker than yesterday, but he didn''t care. He sat up straight, took out a chicken he had just roasted from the storage bag, and threw it on Feng Yu Die''s belly. "I''m going back." "Hey? Anping, wait, I haven''t finished yet..." Xiao Tian hurriedly chased after him, chattering in his ear. Seeing Ye Anping leave, Feng Yu Die pursed her lips with a red face and sighed regretfully. She got up from the ground, shook off the bamboo leaves in her hair, and walked in another direction with the roasted chicken in her arms. As she walked, she muttered to herself. "Young Master Ye didn''t notice it, and Sister Pei probably won''t notice either. Let''s change the color of the lipstick next time... Hmm." It was at this moment that a fiery red light streaked across the night sky. Yiiii¡ª The cry of a Phoenix came from above. The two people walking with their backs to each other suddenly stopped and looked up tacitly. The Fire Phoenix spread its wings a hundred feet high, then tightened them and swooped down before Ye Anping. It pped its wings to cushion the impact before finallynding on his shoulder. Ye Anping looked at Ah Feng''s majestic eyes and then noticed a jade slip tied to its ws. He took it down and checked it with his spiritual sense. The letter contained news from Li Longling. ¡ª"Moon Shadow Sword Sect Patriarch Yun Tianchong, with three Young Ladies and a thousand disciples, has crossed over to the southern boundary of the Central Region, and it is rumored that he seems to be preparing to go to the Eastern Great Wall." "..." This news waspletely beyond his expectations, and Ye Anping''s eyes widened slightly. Yun family? Why did they bring their whole family to the Eastern Great Wall? Family trip? Or a seven-day tour of the battlefield... Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a little tired. Seeing his expression, Feng Yu Die came over. She put her hands behind her back, leaned close to his face, and asked expectantly, "Master Ye, did something happen?" ? What are you doing... Ye Anping looked away. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down. With an extremely serious expression, he replied solemnly, "Your wife may be in danger." ? Feng Yu Die was startled, and her pink lips slightly opened. "...Huh?" Chapter 401 - Brothers Wives Return At Night Filled with uncertainty, Feng Yu Die thought for a long time, and she finally remembered a golden-haired girl who was always looking for her to fight, holding a wine gourd in her hand, and calling her "Brother Yu". She pouted and retorted with a frown. "That''s not my wife..." Xiao Tian, who was standing by, became serious. "Anping, what happened? What does the jade slip say?" "The three girls from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect followed their father to the Eastern Great Wall at the Central Region border." "The Great Wall? Let me see." Xiao Tian pulled out the Heavenly Dao Scroll from under her skirt and opened it. She followed the densely packed words with her finger and read out loud. "So... In the 372nd year of the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Calendar, the Hundred Immortal City was built by the Great Ancestor Xu. It was originally intended to prevent the invasion of demonic beasts east of Brilliance Mountain. But since Immortal Matriarch Red Moon drove the demonic cultivators to the Eastern Region, the Great Wall was left to the Imperial Sect and used as the first line of defense against the demonic cultivators... There are countless ancient spell formations and passages inside. After the Imperial Sect was established, the demonic cultivators attacked hundreds of times but failed..." Ye Anping bluntly interrupted. "This time, it will be broken." "Ah?" "The previous invasion of the demonic cultivator into the Cold Country actually cut off a retreat route for the Eastern Great Wall, leaving the Cold Country unable to bring reinforcements. The Emperor of the Central Region is dead and the Demon n does not like human cultivators. The demonic cultivators not only will not provoke the Demon n but will instead win them over. Naturally, there is no reason for them to help the Justice Division resist the demonic cultivators." Ye Anping let out a long breath and concluded. "In a nutshell, the demonic cultivators have seized a good opportunity to take down the Eastern Great Wall." Although Ye Anping''s tone was very calm and his expression was cool as usual, in fact, he was very anxious at the moment and couldn''t think of any response n. The life and death of the Justice Division had nothing to do with him. Although Tong Zn had asked him to help, he was not the kind of fool who would put himself, his sister, Yunluo, and the others in danger in order to save a stranger. He had no intention of participating in the Eastern Great Wall incident. He wanted to work hard and prepare together with his sisters and the others, in anticipation of the next fight with Gu Mingxin. However... Why did the Moon Shadow Sword Sect suddenly contact the Justice Division? Ye Anping tried to guess the reason for the Yun family''s actions. He finally realized that this might have something to do with him changing the plot line in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. In the game, the leader of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Yun Tianchong, decided to continue his seclusion to break through to the Void Returning stage after the death of one or more of his daughters. But after he and Feng Yu Die paid them a visit, not only did Yun Yiyi and her sisters survive, but Yun Tianchong''s ''bird'' was also finished off by the three of them... This might have caused Yun Tianchong to choose not to continue to break through to the Void Returning stage. Instead, he reconsidered and did his best to take care of his three daughters while also rebuilding the declining Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Gathering what remained of the Justice Division was indeed a good way to revive the Sword Sect, but who proposed this method? Yun Yiyi? Or rather... Yun Xi... Ye Anping felt that it was most likely Yun Xi. He felt quite tired, but when he looked up, he saw Xiao Tian and Feng Yu Die looking at him expectantly. He asked in confusion, "Why are you staring at me?" Feng Yu Die nodded with a blink. "Well? Master Ye, shouldn''t you be telling us what to do? We''re going to help them, right?" "..." Xiao Tian seemed to think the same and asked, "Yes, Anping, you must have nned it long ago. What should we do?" ? Ye Anping gave them a strange look. ---Forget about Feng Yu Die, why are you, a self-proimed Heavenly Dao Scroll spirit, staring at me so eagerly? ---Obviously, in the game, many things were nned by you, the golden fool, together with the silvery fool next to you. "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed bitterly. To be honest, this matter didn''t look too good. If the demonic cultivators were one or two Deification stage cultivators or the leader of the Hedonistic Sect, he would have a way. However, the person who attacked the Great Wall was the leader of the Ghost Spirit Sect, Seven Ghost Tomb. Not to mention that he was at the Void Returning stage, he was also practicing Ghost cultivation, which was very difficult to deal with. Moreover, there were dozens of Deification and Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivators with him. Those Deification and Nascent Souls cultivators were by no meansparable to fake powers like Jiang Mojiao. They were all thousand-year-old veterans like Lei Wanjun and Elder Feng. It could be said that unless the hero Xuanji was willing to help, he alone wouldn''t stand a chance. However, at noon today, when Si Xuanji was ying with her feet in theke water, she made her position clear. ---"Her ''mother'' won''t do anything in the matter, so don''t meddle." Right now, he had to find another way; otherwise, Yun Yiyi and the others would be in danger. Killing Seven Ghost Tomb was currently unrealistic, and so was repelling them. Then, he would settle for the next best thing, trying to save as many people as possible... Ye Anping''s eyes were fixed as he expanded his train of thought. He searched for chess pieces that he could use and thought about the strategies that the demonic cultivators might adopt... Seeing Ye Anping''s rare gloomy look, Xiao Tian realized that this matter was not as simple as she thought. "Anping, you also don''t know?" "Well, I have to think about it." "Do you want me to apany you? I''ll show you the Heavenly Dao Scroll." "No need, I know everything in it." Ye Anping took a deep breath, temporarily put aside his thoughts, and turned around, continuing to walk toward his own courtyard. Feng Yu Die hurriedly called out. "Young Master Ye." Ye Anping looked back. "What?" "I believe you can definitelye up with a good solution, just like before!" "..." Ye Anping stared at her nkly. After being stared at by him for a while, Feng Yu Die suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She just wanted to encourage Ye Anping because she saw that he looked anxious... With a blush on her cheeks, Feng Yu Die turned and ran toward her own courtyard holding the roasted chicken that Ye Anping gave her. With her silver hair fluttering slightly as she ran, Feng Yu Die disappeared from Ye Anping''s sight in a short while. Not long after Feng Yu Die left, two faint blushing spots appeared under Ye Anping''s purple eyes. "Eh? Anping, are you blushing? How cute~" Ye Anping came back to his senses, and his eyes twitched slightly. ---Damn it, Heavenly Dao! Then, he answered casually. "I just finished sparring, that''s why I''m feeling a little hot." Xiao Tian pursed her cat-like lips and snickered. "Heehee~~" "...??" "Ehehe~ Anping, see you tomorrow!" Seeing a vein pop up on Ye Anping''s forehead, Xiao Tian waved her hand knowingly, and after spinning around in the sky, she chased after Feng Yu Die, even whistling happily. "Shh~? Shhh?..." ... At night, the bamboo forest returned to silence, leaving only the chirping of summer cicadas in his ears. Ye Anping let out a soft breath as he strolled along the bamboo forest path to the building where he and Xiao Yunluo lived. The courtyard was deserted, not a soul in sight. Xiao Yunluo was probably dragged by Mr. Qi to mark the test papers with Elder Wang, and his sister was probably asked by Elder Qin to teach the new disciples. In the past few months since returning to ck Star Sect, they had lived a leisurely andfortable life. Sister Bai also came to visit from time to time, yed cards, chatted with his sister and Xiao Yunluo, and helped him clean the house. Justst month, Mr. Liu of the Sword Pavilion officially epted her as his personal disciple, and then she was locked in the workshop. Now she was probably hammering away and keeping the mes burning in the furnace. The names of the female sword masters in the four regions could be counted on one hand. He wondered how far Sister Bai could reach... With a sigh, Ye Anping went to the utility room, picked up a broom, and swept the fallen leaves in the yard. After that, he returned to his bedroom, lit amp, took out a piece of paper, and started writing down names one by one. Seven Ghost Tomb, Gu Mingxin, Si Xuanji, Yun Tianchong, Yun Yiyi, Yun Jiujiu, Fu Xuan... Thinking about each of those people''s personalities and their possible actions, he wrote them down on paper and then searched for a way out of the situation. However, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. No matter how he thought about it, if he wanted to break through the situation, he needed a Void Returning stage fighter. If Si Xuanji didn''t agree, the only one left was the Demon King. However, the Demon King did not trust him, nor did he like him. If it wasn''t for his noble character, the Demon King probably wouldn''t have protected the ordinary cultivators in Heavenly Gate City when Si Xuanji and Nangong Cheng were fighting. How about using Si Xuanji''s name to scare him? But to sessfully scare him, he had to bring Si Xuanji over... And if he could bring Si Xuanji to the Central Region, why would he still need to look for the fierce Demon King? It would be superfluous... "What to do..." Thinking and writing. On the desk, which was not too big to begin with, mounds of wasted papers gradually piled up. The corners of the desk and the chair were covered withrge and small paper balls as if he had been reading the "Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures" alone for several hours. Half of the brand-new ink stick was used up by now. The silver-white moonlight shone on Ye Anping through the window, adding a bit of color to his face. Ye Anping was so engrossed that he didn''t notice when a woman quietly opened his bedroom door while he was working on his n. Creak--- It was only when a thin nket was ced over his back that Ye Anping came back to his senses and turned to look. Pei Lianxue saw him raise his head, and she was quite apologetic for a moment as she asked in a low voice, "Brother, did I disturb you?" Ye Anping rxed and replied with a doting smile, "No... I was too focused and didn''t notice youing." Pei Lianxue looked at the paper balls on the floor and nodded slightly before bringing a small stool from the side. She sat next to him and picked up the ink stick. "I won''t speak. I''ll just help you grind the ink." "It''s sote, why don''t you go to rest? Don''t you have to continue the sword test for new disciples tomorrow?" "It''s okay. I just came back from Elder Qin. When I passed by here, I saw that your room was still lit sote, so I came." Ye Anping looked at the moonlight outside the window, and only then realized that so much time had passed. He put the ink pen back on the pen holder. "How was the sword test today?" "Well, pretty good..." Pei Lianxue thought for a while and suddenly remembered. "Oh, by the way, Ating came to participate in the selection, and I gave her the sword test." Ye Anpingughed. "Uh... how is she now?" "She is in the sect''s Clinic, and Hongyu is with her. She is not seriously injured. She just twisted her waist and broke an arm. Elder Qin, who was watching, gave her a high score. She was the only new disciple whosted three moves in front of me before I sent her flying." Ye Anping didn''t know what expression to make. "Great! Ating is awesome." "Hehe... Ating has grown up, do you know?" Pei Lianxue raised her palm andpared it up and down beforending on her lips. "So tall! I remember when I first met her in the Dragon House, she only reached up to my chest." "Sister, you used to be up to my chin too, and now you''re still up to my chin." "We''ve both grown taller." Pei Lianxue tilted her head, pouting. "Do you like shorter ones? Yunluo and Longling are both quite short, and Yunluo looks like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl." Looking at her like this, Ye Anping suddenly felt the passage of time from a young girl turning to a married woman. The little girl who was once pulled by her sleeve and cried with snot and saliva seemed to be gone forever. He scratched her nose, saying, "You are more womanly now and much calmer than when you were little." "Hmm... After experiencing so much with you, it''s time to grow up. When will you give me a little Ating?" "...Let''s talk about it after we settle down." "Hmm..." Ye Anping let out a breath and looked at the papers on the desk filled with annotations. After a while, he asked, "Sister, let me ask you, if you wanted the Demon King to help you with something he doesn''t want to do, how would you convince him?" "Demon King..." Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes slightly. "Since you want him to do something he doesn''t want to do, then you have to... coerce him, coerce and bribe him." "He is a cultivator in the Void Returning stage, how can he be coerced?" "Brother, you told me before that all living creatures in the world have weaknesses." Pei Lianxue looked very serious and nodded lightly. "And you told me that story when we were kids." Ye Anping didn''t remember it, and asked in confusion, "Hmm? What story?" "What should I do if I have an arrow, but then two bad guyse charging at me with swords?" "Oh..." Ye Anping recalled telling Pei Lianxue this when he was about four years old. He nodded and continued, "Don''t shoot the arrow, but say to the two people: "Whoever doesn''t obey will be shot." "Yes! Hold the emperor hostage to control the princes. We just have to find Hu Mu''s ''emperor''." Ye Anping''s eyes widened slightly. He slowly turned and looked back at the name list he had written. His thoughts were all on Si Xuanji, so he didn''t notice the name that was not on the list. If it weren''t for Pei Lianxue''s words, it might have taken him several hours or even days to realize it. Holding the emperor hostage to control the princes, and Hu Mu''s ''emperor'' was... Ye Anping picked up the ink pen and wrote the name of a fox in one of the few nk spaces on the paper. ---Xue Tianqiao. As long as he kidnapped Xue Tianqiao and framed the demonic cultivators, Hu Mu would definitely run to the Great Wall in anger to confront them. Of course, upon his arrival, he would find out that he was used as a pawn and track down the people who took Xue Tianqiao away. But as long as Xue Tianqiao was safe and sound, Hu Mu would not do anything to him. At most, he would curse at him. Ye Anping let out a sigh of relief, and his frown rxed. After he roughly thought about it and confirmed that it was feasible, he turned around and pinched Pei Lianxue''s face, praising her. "Sister, I owe you." "Did I help?" "Yes." Pei Lianxue''s clear eyes lit up as she smiled shyly. She looked away and said in a low voice, "Then... can I ask for a reward?" "Tell me, what do you want?" "Dual cultivation..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, gently tugging Ye Anping''s sleeve. "Thest time was ten days ago..." "..." Pei Lianxue braced herself and brought her lips to Ye Anping''s ear with a blush. "Brother,e and eat me." ? "Ehh~~" Ye Anping got goosebumps all over his back, and he shuddered. He looked at her in disbelief. "Sister, who taught you this..." Pei Lianxue thought she had done something wrong. Her head drooped like a little rabbit, and she answered in a small voice, "Yunluo taught me. She said that this will get you aroused." "..." Xiao Yunluo, ah, Xiao Yunluo... What the hell are you teaching my sister? Ye Anping hesitated, then stood up, suddenly hugged Pei Lianxue''s waist, and picked her up before walking toward the bed. "Hey?" "You are so tempting, I can''t help it." "Heh... hee hee..." "Stillughing. See how I''ll teach you a lesson..." "Hehe..." Looking at Pei Lianxue lying in front of him, Ye Anping smiled, then moved his hand to pull down the curtain and started to teach his sister a lesson... ... The moon in the sky slowly swept across a sharp angle. The cicadas in the night were tired and went to sleep. A flying sword with purple light slowly came from the direction of the Middle Peak through the clouds. Xiao Yunluonded in the courtyard with a tired face. She turned her head to look at Ye Anping''s bedroom and, seeing that the lights were off, she reluctantly walked toward her bedroom. But after taking a few steps, she stopped again: "No, I need to make up for it... I''ve been busy with the selection of candidates these days, and Mr. Qi went fishing by himself, leaving all the papers to me and Elder Wang..." Finding a reason to convince herself, Xiao Yunluo turned around and walked toward Ye Anping''s bedroom. She opened the door with a creak and unbuckled her belt while walking toward the bed covered by the curtain. "Anping~ are you asleep?" It was only when she reached the bedside that she noticed that Pei Lianxue''s embroidered shoesy crookedly next to Ye Anping''s boots. "..." She slightly parted the curtains and saw Lianxue had fallen asleep with Ye Anping in her arms. For a moment, she felt a little awkward. Seeing that the quilt had reached their stomachs, she covered them again. Then, she noticed arge pile of paper balls around the desk and thought that Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue had yed some new tricks, so she walked over and leaned over to look at the contents on the desk... "Hmm... Eastern Great Wall..." She carefully picked it up and looked at it under the moonlight. When she noticed the name "Si Xuanji" on it, she turned to look at Ye Anping in surprise. "Why did my mother tell him her surname..." After hesitating for a while, she felt that there shouldn''t be a problem, so she carefully read Ye Anping''s roughly written n... Chapter 402 - Little Gu, Three Times Is The Limit Dark clouds covered the mountains for hundreds of miles. Countless purple snake-like electric mes stirred up whirlwinds between heaven and earth. Rumble... On a cliff with thousands of holes like an ant''s nest, a seven-sided watchtower stood like a needle at the top of the mountain. Wearing a long ck robe, Gu Mingxin walked along a stone path with cliffs on both sides, toward the tower at the top. The left sleeve of her robe was empty, swaying slightly as she walked while her left arm was hung around her neck by a ck leather strap. Half of her face was wrapped in a brown, blood-stained bandage. After leaving Jiang Mojiao''s ce, she went to look for some fellow demonic cultivators. She wanted to find a safe ce to recuperate, then return to the Eastern Region as soon as possible and report the matter of the Northern Region to the Elders. However, who would have thought that Ye Anping had already exposed the location of almost all the demonic cultivators in the Cold Country? Three Deification stage cultivators led by the Imperial Advisor of the Cold Country brought nearly seventeen Nascent Soul cultivators from the Snow Guard with hundreds of Core Formation and Foundation Building stage immortal cultivators to set up a dra against them. Originally, the six demonic cultivation sects had only sent Core Formation and Foundation Building stage disciples into the Northern Region. As long as they didn''t expose their positions, they would be able to annoy the Cold Country to death by fighting guerri warfare. However, once their positions were exposed, they would be like fish on a sticky board and could only wait to be ughtered by the Snow Guards. While fleeing the Northern Region, she also ran into a cultivator of the Deification stage from the Cold Country. At that time, she was lucky. In the process of escaping, she met several other Core Formation demonic cultivators. Those people helped her lure away that Deification cultivator and most of the Snow Guards who were chasing her. If not for that, she would have been forever separated from her Ye Anping. Almost all of her injuries were caused while trying to escape from the Northern Region. Hoo hoo... The cold wind from outside the mountain blew across Gu Mingxin''s frosted face, fluttering her ck hair. Gu Mingxin seemed to have sensed something, and she suddenly stopped climbing the path. She slowly lifted her gaze which was looking down at the ground and nced at the corner of the path ahead. At the corner of the mountain road stood a hexagonal pavilion leaning against the cliff. A man in the ck uniform of the Heavenly Demon Sect was sitting on a stone bench in the pavilion. The man looked like a twenty-year-old youth. His body was well-proportioned, and there was purple eyeshadow under his eyebrows, giving a feeling of Yin excess and Yangcking. ---He Jiming, the youngest son of the Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, was at the middle stage of Core Formation like Gu Mingxin, but he was nearly forty years older than her. Sensing that Gu Mingxin had arrived, He Jiming reached out and picked up the wine pot on the stone table, filled an empty wine ss with blood-colored liquid, and handed it to her. "Sister Gu, your trip to the Northern Region has been hard. It''s freezing there. I heard that you''re back, so I specially prepared a hundred-year-old deer blood that was squeezed this morning. How about a cup to warm your body?" Gu Mingxin had no expression on her face and did not answer. She nced at him and continued to head toward the top of the mountain. However, just as she walked past the pavilion, He Jiming stood up and was behind her in an instant. He patted her shoulder. "Hey? Sister Gu, are you in a hurry?" Gu Mingxin nced back with a hint of murderous intent in her red eyes. "..." "Alright, alright. Sister, don''t be angry. It''s not good for your recovery." He Jiming conceded and hurriedly took two steps back while holding the ss full of deer blood. "But... I have also heard about that matter in the Northern Region..." Gu Mingxin still didn''t speak. "..." "I heard that someone revealed their identity and provoked the enemy, causing a lot of trouble. There were bounties all over the Northern Region ck market. Eventually, the Cold Country followed these clues and eliminated all the disciples sent by the six demonic sects." "What are you trying to say?" "Hey~ It''s not that I want to say it, but it''s all over the sect now." He Jiming smirked. "Sister Gu secretly epted bribes from the Cold Country and deliberately exposed this matter..." "..." After saying this, He Jiming waited for two breaths before raising his eyebrows in surprise. "Eh? Sister Gu, you won''t refute?" "I don''t care." "Sister Gu is really a lone wolf. As a disciple of Lord Yan, she doesn''t eat immortals'' meat, nor does she keep male lovers. Apart from the Heavenly Demonic Heart Sutra, she lives like an immortal cultivator. Sister doesn''t care what others say, but I don''t know if the Patriarch won''t care that his personal disciple is a snitch..." Gu Mingxin closed her eyes and took a deep breath before interrupting him. "If Master thinks I''m guilty, I''m willing to be punished. There''s no need for you, a useless trash, to nag." "Ooh... Sister can..." Gu Mingxin did not give him a chance to speak, as she narrowed her eyes and cut him off again. "Don''t forget. Five years ago, you were in the early stage of Core Formation when you fought to the death with me as I was in the middle stage of Foundation Building. You knelt on the ground and begged me not to kill you. All the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect witnessed it. Don''t forget how Elder He pleaded for you in front of the Patriarch." "..." "..." Silence--- More silence. And then... Boom boom--- In the dark clouds above, a purple lightning snake lit up the entire mountain. Almost instantly, He Jiming took out his sword from his storage bag. However, the tip of a blood-colored sword had already entered between his slightly opened lips and pressed against his tongue. He Jiming''s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched Gu Mingxin, whose left hand was hanging on her chest, stick the sword into his mouth in a split second. ---She was so badly injured, how could she... Gu Mingxin''s expression did not change at all. Her eyes were calm as if she was looking at a wild dog that bared its teeth at her. The blood-colored spiritual sword in her right hand did not move at all, not even slightly. "Disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect speak with their sword, not with their mouth." As her voice fell. Swish--- "Eh ah--!" The sword de cut the left side of He Jiming''s face. A wine ss filled with deer blood and half of his tongue, in a stream of blood, flew out along the sword''s cut before falling into the abyss below the mountain path. He Jiming took two steps back, covering the split left side of his face and ring at Gu Mingxin with hatred like a hungry wolf. However, Gu Ming Xin casually flung away the tainted blood on her sword before retracting it into her soul realm. Then, she turned around and continued walking along the stone stairs to the summit. "My master will make his own decision regarding my affairs. Just because the master can lecture me doesn''t mean you can do the same." "..." Her voice gradually dissipated in the wind as Gu Mingxin turned the corner ahead, her back disappearing into the distance. Drops of blood dripped from the gap between He Jiming''s palm and face, leaving ck marks on his python leather boots. He Jiming stood there for a long time until a buzzing sound reached his ears. A red-haired old man dressed in a ck robe flew up from the abyss below the road with a freshly cut tongue and stopped in front of He Jiming. Although the red-haired old man looked calm, his tone was full of anger. "Unfilial son, kneel down!!" "Ahhh..." He Jiming was so scared that his knees bent. He immediately knelt, cupped his hands, and lowered his head, pointing in the direction Gu Mingxin left. "Ahhh... Ahhh..." "Look at you!" The red-haired old man stretched out his hand like a w and directly drew He Jiming over. ring, he mped his neck, stuffed the tongue back into his mouth, and then let himnd on his feet. "Go home and stop embarrassing yourself here!" "Woo..." Although He Jiming was unwilling, he did not dare to say anything more. He epted the order and cupped his hands, then turned into a red light before flying toward one of the mountains of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The red-haired old man took a deep breath and turned to look at the Heavenly Demon Pce above. He then followed after Gu Mingxin on foot. ... In the square in front of the seven-sided tower, several disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect wearing ck masks and holding standard iron spears, stood on both sides of the carpet like sculptures. Gu Ming Xin nodded slightly and shouted, "Disciple Gu Mingxin, greets Master!!!" Then, she stepped onto the blood-red carpet and headed toward the double doors of the tower. In fact, after hearing He Jiming''s words, Gu Mingxin might appear calm on the outside, but she was actually very afraid. After returning from the Imperial Sect fiasco a few years ago, Master did not say anything to her. After listening to her story, he simply began to investigate the matter of the spies in the Heavenly Demon Sect. But this was the second time... She would most likely get a scolding, and if anyone else came to add fuel to the fire, it was not impossible that her master would beat her to death in a fit of anger... To be honest, Gu Mingxin really wanted to kill He Jiming earlier to vent her anger. But when she was about to do it, Xue''e reminded her through voice transmission. "He Buqun, that old geezer is watching from below. Mingxin, don''t be impulsive. You have already made a mistake, better go up and see your father''s attitude first. If his attitude is okay, you can chop him offter to vent your anger." Therefore, she only cut He Jiming''s tongue. If she made a mistake now, she would really die... ---Father is scary. He is the kind of person who is more terrifying the calmer his voice is. Gu Mingxin was not afraid of anything except her adoptive father. Although the blood-red carpet in front of the Heavenly Demon Pce was only about thirty feet long, the closer she got to the door, the slower the time seemed to pass. In this short thirty feet, she seemed to have walked dozens of miles. When she arrived at the door of the Pce, she was already exhausted physically and mentally. Boom boom-- Rumble-- The doors of the pce, which weighed a thousand pounds, slowly opened to both sides, revealing a middle-aged man with half of his face covered by a white mask. The shadow of the door split into two on his face. ---Gu Yan, leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Void Returning stage, honorific title: Supreme Lord of Hell. Gu Mingxin knelt on one knee and lowered her head in front of Gu Yan. "Disciple Mingxin greets Master." "Hmm..." Gu Yan stepped over the threshold and gently patted Gu Mingxin''s shoulder. The two of them twisted instantly and then shrank into a dot, disappearing from the pce gates. Gu Mingxin felt dizzy as if she had fallen asleep, and when she woke up, they had already arrived at a cave. "Tell me about the Northern Region." "Well..." Gu Mingxin came back to her senses when she heard this. She looked at Gu Yan, who was already sitting on the stone chair, and replied, "I went to the Northern Region with Brother Wu and Sister Lu, but suddenly someone issued a high-value bounty warrant, and we were hunted down along the way..." "Continue." "After that, I received the summoning order from the Magical Poison Sect''s Grand Master and rushed over. As a result, I was ambushed by the Snow Guards of Heavenly Wind City, and also met the ck Star Sect disciples that I met in the Central Regionst time." "Hmm..." "One of them is called Yu Die. That person has the bloodline of the Holy Emperor." "Dead?" "Ah... no." Gu Mingxin''s eyes flickered. "The reason why I couldn''t kill her was mainly because there was another person... That person behind her..." Gu Yan frowned and interrupted bluntly, "Mingxin, there is no such thing as three times." "Yes... but Master, please listen to me." "..." "The Liang Xiaoliu that I mentionedst time is actually named Ye Anping. I asked around when I came back and found out that he seems to be the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. He must have a demonic cultivator on the inside. He was the one who revealed my and others'' locations to the Cold Country in this incident." Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows. "Ye Anping? Hundred Lotus Sect?" "Yes..." Gu Mingxin took a deep breath and mustered her courage to say, "Master, can you lend me some disciples? I want to detour from the Southern Region to the Western Region and go to the Hundred Lotus Sect..." Gu Yan nced at the map of the Western Region hanging in the corner of the room and saw the ant-sized words "Hundred Lotus Sect" next to the threerge words "ck Star Sect." Then, he interrupted again "Is this your pretext?" "No... Master, that person is really..." "How many people do you want to borrow?" "I asked around, and the Hundred Lotus Sect''s leader is only at the middle stage of Core Formation. If you could give me three Nascent Soul seniors..." "So, you want to send three Nascent Soul Elders of Heavenly Demon Sect to Red Moon Matriarch as a token of your loyalty?" Gu Mingxin''s eyes widened when she heard this, and she prostrated again, exining urgently. "Ah... I have no intention of betraying Master." "Then tell me, how are you going to bring three Nascent Soul demonic cultivators to the Western Region? Lei Wanjun and Feng Chang are guarding the eastern and western borders. As long as you step into the Western Region, ck Star Sect will know immediately. Besides, do you think that old woman''s Stargazing Art is something you can disregard?" "..." Gu Mingxin was speechless. In fact, on the way back, she actually asked Xue''e to help her check on the Immortal Matriarch. ording to what was written in the Heavenly Demonic Scroll, as long as she was in the position of the "stargazing" in the ck Star Sect, everything in the Western Region wasid out in front of her like a chessboard. She could see the whole situation from the perspective of a chess yer, and know everyone''s movements through the art of star-reading. All conspiracies would be known to her the moment they wereid. Even a scheme hidden in in sight, she''d detect it early and crack it. The only thing missing from the scroll was the word "invincible" engraved on the face of the Immortal Matriarch. Gu Mingxin had never seen the Stargazing Art. She didn''t believe that there weren''t any ws in this technique. There wasn''t an absolutely perfect technique in this world. Xue''e said that the Matriarch''s art was only effective within the territory of the Western Region. Outside of the Western Region, she couldn''t calcte urately. This was a weakness. However, even if this was a weakness, there was still no way to deal with it. Therefore, Gu Mingxin felt that there must be something that the Immortal Matriarch was afraid of, but she hid it very well and so far no one knew about it, so the owner of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll did not record it. "I feel that Immortal Matriarch''s Stargazing Art is definitely not wless. There must be something..." "Like what?" "I... I don''t know yet." Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Mingxin, what do you think I''ve been looking for the past thousand years?" "...The ws in her Stargazing Art?" "Heh..." Gu Yanughed. "That crone stays in ck Star Sect all day and doesn''te out. How could she expose herself? Stargazing Art can reveal the secrets of heaven, but that old woman is definitely not at the level of being able to see through these secrets. What I am looking for is the Heavenly Demonic Scroll." "..." In all the time Gu Mingxin had followed her master, this was the first time she heard about this. When she was young, Xue''e had always been chattering in her ear, warning her not to tell anyone about the Heavenly Demonic Scroll and her existence, not even Gu Yan. Because she had always been dependent on Xue''e before she was adopted by Gu Yan, she had listened to her words and did not say anything. At this time, Xue''e in Gu Mingxin''s soul realm once again reminded her. "Mingxin, I''ll remind you again, don''t tell anyone!" Gu Mingxin pretended to be confused and asked in a small voice, "Heavenly... Demonic Scroll...?" "..." "...Master, what is recorded in the Heavenly Demonic Scroll?" Gu Yan looked at Gu Mingxin''s puzzled expression and narrowed his eyes as he answered, "It''s rumored that the Heavenly Demonic Scroll records everything in the world. It should also record the things that the old woman doesn''t want others to know, such as the things she sees in the Stargazing Art that make her afraid..." Gu Mingxin thought about the things written in the demonic scroll about the Immortal Matriarch... ---"In the year 10293 of the Gray Sun Calendar, the Immortal Red Moon of the ck Star Sect ruined the previous moon and made a new one." ---"In the year 10312 of the Gray Sun Calendar, Immortal Red Moon secretly went to blow up the Bright Star Sect''s Dragon Cave in the Southern Region. All the dragon dung umted for thousands of years spread into Bright Star River, and the feces flooded Golden Mountain and Bright Star Mountain. The entire Bright Star Sect temporarily relocated to the Southern Mountain, three hundred miles away. The sect Patriarch, Zu Yuan, set up a reward of one million spirit stones in the four regions to capture the person who blew up the Dragon Cave." ---"In the 12th year of the Immortal Calendar, the leader of the Awareness Sect gave Immortal Red Moon a piece of ill-fitting clothes as a birthday gift. Immortal Red Moon gave the group of bald monks five hundred wild boars in return. The leader of the Awareness Sect asked the disciples to bury them one by one in the bone mound outside the sect, and also erected a monument for each wild boar..." ---"In the 49th year of the Immortal Calendar, the Bright Star Sect moved back to Bright Star Mountain. The dragon dung was cleaned up, but the reward was still there. I really wanted to go and report it to get the reward. But I am a demonic cultivator, so I can''t go." ---"In the 271st year of the Immortal Calendar, I ran into a woman at the southern border of the Central Region. She looked about 20 years old. She looked at me, and I immediately had a bad feeling and ran away. Later, I thought that she might be the Immortal Matriarch of the ck Star Sect." ---"Year 523 of the Immortal Calendar. Revision! Immortal Red Moon should be an old woman about sixty years old. She is quite short and her eyes are sort of white. She seemed to have an eye disease." ... There was no definite answer as to what she looked like, it was all just a bunch of nonsense... Although part of it was indeed "unknown"... Gu Mingxin was silent for a while, then asked, "How can I find that Heavenly Demonic Scroll?" Gu Yan stared into her eyes and asked slowly, "Mingxin, don''t you know?" "This is the first time I''ve heard you talk about this..." "..." Gu Yan stared at Gu Mingxin for a long time without saying anything. For a moment, the whole room was so quiet that it seemed as if time had stopped. Gu Mingxin''s heart beat faster and faster under the passage of time and the pressure of his eyes. Thump... thump... What would happen if I told Master? Master has been teaching me carefully since I was young. Although he is my adoptive father, he is better than my own flesh and blood. But Xue''e... Xue''e''s voice came from the soul realm again. "Mingxin, don''t even think about it! Listen to me, you and I share the same fate, no matter who harms you, I will not harm you. Let me tell you a story. There was a mountain in the past, and there was a recluse on the mountain..." Although the ethereal voice was a little disorderly, it greatly attracted Gu Mingxin''s attention at this moment and eased her mind. "Master?" Gu Yan closed his eyes slightly and waved his sleeve. A dark gust of wind suddenly appeared in the room. After the ck wind dissipated, the red-haired old man appeared beside Gu Mingxin. Looking at the red-haired old man, Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. "He Buqun...what''s the matter?" "Greetings, Supreme Lord." He Buqun cupped his hands, red at Gu Mingxin, and then answered solemnly. "Rumors spread in the sect that Miss Gu secretlymunicated with the immortals, which caused the operation in the Northern Region to fail. So I thought, since the Old Ghost led the Ghost Spirit Sect to besiege the Great Wall, why not let Miss Gu make up for her mistakes and wash away this stigma? I wonder what my Lord thinks of my suggestion?" Hearing this, Gu Mingxin gnashed her teeth and red back. This old fox seemed to be trying to help her wash away the stigma, but in reality, Gu Mingxin had a feeling that as long as she followed him to the Great Wall, not only would this stigma not be washed away, but it would turn even worse. Back then, when she had beaten He Jiming almost to death, he, as his father, had to swallow his hatred. On the one hand, he felt resentful toward her for ruining his expectations, and on the other hand, he felt that she had not given him face. Gu Mingxin quickly said, "Master, I don''t think..." But Gu Yan raised his hand to interrupt her with narrowed eyes. "He Buqun... Why do you, an old man, interfere in the grudges between the youngsters? I saw what happened on the mountainside just now. If the person whose tongue was cut was Mingxin, I would not intervene for her. I have watched you fight your way up from a Foundation Building cultivator to the position of the Great Elder. What? Have you forgotten the rules of the demonic sects?!" "I wouldn''t dare! I was only considering Young Miss Gu and Supreme Lord''s reputation..." "Heh..." Gu Yan sneered. "Mingxin, three times is the limit." "Yes, master." Gu Yan rubbed his fingers, thinking for a while. "Mingxin, ask the Fu girl from Prison Hall to apany you to the Great Wall." Gu Mingxin breathed a sigh of relief and cupped her hands. "...Understood." He Buqun, who was standing by, had nothing to say when he heard this. He bowed. "Then, I''ll take my leave!" After receiving Gu Yan''s nod, He Buqun''s figure turned into a ball of red light and disappeared. Gu Mingxin cupped her hands again. "Master, regarding that Ye Anping that I mentioned earlier, I''m afraid he has aplices in the other five sects..." "Yes, I believe you." Gu Yan nodded. "I''ll pass this on to the other sects... Is there anything else you want to say?" "There is nothing else. I will take my leave." "Hmm..." Chapter 403 - Brother, Hehehehe Smoke and dust billowed, rendering the stars and the moon invisible. Inside the volcano located on the eastern side of the Heavenly Demon Valley, a huge obsidian tform was suspended by countless red-hot chains in the center of the surrounding rock walls. Underneath, gusts of moltenva heat waves were distorting the air. A purple flying sword came from outside the mountain andnded steadily on the obsidian tform. Gu Mingxin jumped off the flying sword, stood on the edge, and looked down at the underground fire below, which had swallowed up countless Heavenly Demon Sect disciples. She couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive. If she returned from this trip to the Eastern Great Wall without sess, this underground fire would likely be her bath water. Two disciples of the Prison Hall saw her and came forward, cupping their hands in salute. Then, they brought her into the main hall of the Prison Hall. After walking along the stone steps for about a quarter of an hour, Gu Mingxin arrived in front of a stone door and said: "I am disciple Gu Mingxin. Following the order of the sect Patriarch, I''vee to pay my respects to Elder Fu." After her words, the stone door slowly opened. Gu Mingxin maintained a respectful attitude and looked up slightly, but the first thing she saw in the stone room was He Jiming, smirking at her. Next to He Jiming was a woman in red with a very impressive figure. With her dark purple lip ze and charming eyes, she looked like a fox spirit in disguise. ---Fu Yuanhua, Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect Prison Hall, mid-Nascent Soul stage. After the stone door waspletely opened, Fu Yuanhua stood up from the chair with her hands behind her back. "Miss Gu, First Elder He has already told me what happened, and the Patriarch asked me to apany you to the Great Wall to help the Ghost Spirit Sect." Gu Mingxin nodded. "Yes... I will make up for my mistakes this time and clear the previous blunder." However, as soon as she said these words, He Jiming, who had a crack on his left cheek, smiled and said in a slightly slurred tone, "Then, Sister Gu, let''s have a nice coboration~" Gu Mingxin frowned. "Elder Fu, this is..." Fu Yuanhua nced at He Jiming and exined. "Just now, Great Elder He came here and asked me to bring this kid with me. Miss Gu, you should be aware everyone in the sect is saying that you are secretlymunicating with immortals..." "Elder Fu, do you believe it too..." "I won''t listen to rumors." Fu Yuanhua interrupted her and narrowed her eyes. "The Patriarch asked me to follow you. You should know what this means." What does that mean... The Heavenly Demon Sect Prison Hall was in charge of disciplining sect members. Gu Mingxin''s expression darkened. When Gu Yan said it before, she didn''t think of what it meant to send Fu Yuanhua with her, but now she suddenly understood... "In other words, Patriarch asked Elder Fu to monitor you." He Jiming added with a mocking smile. "Sister Gu, it seems that even your master is starting to suspect you now..." Seeing He Jiming being so arrogant, even Fu Yuanhua felt a little annoyed. To be honest, she didn''t like this He Jiming, who looked like a fool. However, this kid had a father who was a Great Elder. Before Gu Mingxin arrived, He Buqun had brought this kid over and insisted that she bring him along as if they were going on a pic trip. s, she couldn''t refuse him... "You brat, be careful what you say." "Yes, Elder Fu." He Jiming smiled and cupped his hands. "Sister Gu, you have to listen to me when we go to the Great Wall this time..." "Listen to a loser? Elder Fu, I''m worried that this guy will drag me down, can we..." Fu Yuanhua raised her hand to interrupt. "This matter has already been decided. I will permanently be by your side. Firstly, I will protect you. Secondly, I will monitor you just like this kid said. Take it as me trying to prove your innocence, it''s better that you think so. As for whether you are innocent or not, I will see with my own eyes." Gu Mingxin bit her lips slightly and looked at He Jiming, her heart filled with reluctance. Just as her father said, three times was the limit. But now He Jiming was going to the Eastern Great Wall with her... If it was any other ordinary immortal cultivator, it would not matter if He Jiming dragged her down. Gu Mingxin bit her lip and requested again, "Elder Fu, I''m worried about running into that immortal cultivator named Ye Anping..." "Ye Anping?" "Yes! That person is very scheming. I don''t mind if Brother He bes a burden to me but I''m worried that he will be a burden to the entire demonic sect due to that person''s designs! Elder Fu, please reconsider it..." Hearing this, He Jiming couldn''t hide his long face. "Sister Gu, aren''t you overestimating that person? What is his cultivation level?" Gu Mingxin immediately replied, "Early Core Formation stage." "Then, isn''t he one level lower than me?" "He Jiming, you are not even as good as one of his fingernails. If you run into him, you will..." Pah-!!! "Enough!!" Seeing that the bickering between the two of them was getting out of hand, Fu Yuanhua interrupted them by pping the table, causing the two to immediately shut up and lower their heads. "Miss Gu, as Lord of Hell''s personal disciple, isn''t it wrong topare your sect brother with an immortal cultivator?" Gu Mingxin: "..." He Jimingughed. "Oh, yes, the one called Ye Anping... Sister Gu, he wouldn''t be your inside man, would he? When the timees, don''t tell him about our whereabouts so that he can set an ambush on us." "Miss Gu, go back and recuperate for a few days before we set off." Gu Minxin bit her lip and stopped talking. Instead, she rxed and cupped her hands in response. "Yes, ma''am." Then, she turned around, walking out of the stone room. She leaped from the Prison Hall on her flying sword and headed toward her cave south of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Although it was the cave of the Young Miss of the sect, it was actually quite empty. Gu Mingxin was not like other demonic cultivators who liked to ce all kinds of weird decorations and trophies in their homes. There was only a room with a bed, a Spirit Gathering Array, a room with an alchemy furnace, and a Mourning Hall. These were the only buildings in an area of ??about five acres. The rest of the ce was overgrown with weeds. Gu Mingxin entered the room, feeling physically and mentally exhausted. She untied her left hand from the strap and hung a namete with Wu Tianci''s name on the spiritual altar. After lighting a stick of incense for the two nametes "Wu Tianci" and "Xu Mo"*, she went back to the bedroom,y on the bed, and buried her face in the pillow. Xue''e also emerged from her brow and said with a worried look, "Mingxin..." "Don''t talk." "Mingxin, how about I y chess with you? Just like old times... you need a break." "No, I''ll just sleep for a while." Gu Mingxin turned sideways and simply closed her eyes, covering herself with the quilt. Seeing her like this, Xue''e showed a helpless look of disappointment, and finallyy by the pillow and gently touched her head with her hand. "Then, go to sleep~ I''ll stay with you." ... Ten thousand miles away, ck Star Sect''s Heavenly Cloud Peak. The warm morning light shone through the half-open paper window. A young man dressed in white was sitting at the table, drawing pictures. It has been three days since Ating came to participate in the sect selection, and for the past few days, Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo have been helping with the exams. In addition to practicing swordsmanship with Feng Yu Die in the afternoon, he had basically stayed in the room, refining his Eastern Great Wall n. Three days was enough time for him to perfect everything. However, because the plot had deviated greatly from the game, there was a very important point that Ye Anping had been unable to determine. ---Who would be the person traveling with Gu Mingxin during the Eastern Great Wall incident? ording to the storyline in the game, when Gu Mingxin and Wu Tianci were in the Northern Region, they broke through a total of four protective formations together with the other demonic cultivators. Although they were still forced back by the Empress, other than Lu Meimei, they all returned to the Eastern Region alive and received praise from the Patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect. After all, the original purpose of the demonic cultivators invading the Northern Region was to exhaust and harass the Cold Country''s forces. But now, Wu Tianci had been killed by him. And Gu Mingxin had already failed twice, including the previous trip to the Central Region... "Hmm..." Ye Anping deduced that Gu Yan''s patience toward Gu Mingxin had probably been exhausted, and at the same time, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect began to suspect that Gu Mingxin was secretly colluding with the immortals... Therefore, he spected that Gu Yan would most likely send someone from the Heavenly Demon Sect Prison Hall to apany Gu Mingxin to the Eastern Great Wall. And there was a high probability that this person was... ---Fu Yuanhua. Ye Anping wrote down the name on the paper, murmuring. "The Elder of the Prison Hall, a Sword cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. If shees with little Gu, she will be really difficult to deal with. Anyway, let''s assume she wille, and the better if she doesn''t. There was also a person in the Heavenly Demon Sect who had a grudge against little Gu... What''s his name? Although Lianxue or Feng Yu Die can kill him with one strike, we still have to n carefully to avoid any mistakes at that time..." "Other than that, there might be Liu..." Ye Anping muttered to himself as he prepared a backup n. At this time, he suddenly noticed a gazeing from outside the window. He turned around and saw that Feng Yu Die had unknowinglye over. At this moment, she was leaning against his window, staring at him with her big watery eyes. Xiao Tian was lying on top of her head, looking at him with an identical expression. "..." "..." The three of them stared at each other for a long time. Ye Anping slowly put his pen on the pen holder and frowned. "You''re not setting up the stall anymore?" Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head and smiled awkwardly. "Hehe... It''s been on disy for a few days, but I haven''t sold a single piece. I can''t be bothered to go today." "Then, what are you doing at my window?" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die was stunned and stood up quickly. "I was bored, so I came to see you writing, hehe..." Ye Anping looked at her giggling, so he imitated her with a sneer. "Hehe." "Hehe~" "Hehehe..." This golden fool and the silver fool were getting more and more stupid... Ye Anping sighed tiredly. He looked at the draft ns beside him, picked up one of them, and walked over before handing it to her. "Then, if you have nothing else to do, go to the Medicine Pavilion and buy ten portions of the spirit herbs on this list." "Eh?" Feng Yu Die took the list and skimmed over it. However, after reading a few lines, she found that she didn''t recognize any of these heavenly herbs. Therefore, she simply looked toward Xiao Tian who was floating above her head. Xiao Tian squinted her eyes, took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and flipped through its pages one by one. "Well... Dragon meat is..." Ye Anping was speechless. He exined on behalf of the Heavenly Dao Scroll. "These are all used to feed demonic beasts. There are many levels seven or eight demonic beasts in the Central Region that have not yet developed their spiritual awareness. The medicinal fragrance of these herbs can be used as bait. It can also be used as a backup to help us stop demonic cultivators. And we''re going to catch a fox, so we''re going to need bait." "Oh~" Xiao Tian nodded in realization and threw away the Heavenly Dao Scroll in her hand. "Anping, you''re much better than this stupid book." ? Ye Anping froze for a moment, then snapped. "Come on, go!" Xiao Tian looked down at Feng Yu Die. "Yu Die, go quickly!" "Ah... Oh, Young Master Ye, aren''t youing?" Ye Anping looked at her wordlessly. Feng Yu Die pouted awkwardly. "Okay, okay, I''m going." After that, she reluctantly took the medicine list, summoned her flying sword, and headed toward the Medicine Pavilion of the ck Star Sect. After watching her leave, Ye Anping raised his sword finger and put the thick stack of ns on the table into his storage bag. Then, he walked toward the door. Ignoring Xiao Tian, he took out his flying sword and stepped on it. When Xiao Tian saw this, she immediately ran after him and grabbed his hair, theny on his head. "Anping, wait for me... where are you going?" "Heavenly Cloud Peak at the disciple residences." "Who are you looking for?" "Hongyu. I''ll ask her to help me deliver a letter to the Empress and bring Brother Liang''s gift for his Core Formation. Brother Liang should form his core in another month. At that time, we need him to pick us up." Chapter 404 - Brother, Everyone Loves You It was noon and people wereing and going in front of the Heavenly Cloud Peak disciple''s residences. Along with the new disciples who passed the sword test, people like servants, book boys, and apanying students, all lived in the disciples'' residences on each peak. These people were collectively referred to as the "outer sect disciples" of the ck Star Sect and were managed by special outer sect Elders. If any chores needed to be done, such as sweeping the mountain path or cleaning up the martial arts field, they would basically be handed over to them. Ye Anpingnded his sword in front of the disciples'' residence. He showed his identity token to the gatekeeper and went to the manager''s office to ask about the location of the courtyard where Hongyu and Liang Ating were currently staying. Then, he followed the way there. After searching for about a quarter of an hour along the intersecting paths, he came to the gate of a small courtyard with a slightly old facade. Swish-- swish-- Rhythmic sweeping sounds could be heard beyond the courtyard wall. Ye Anping walked to the door and knocked lightly. Knock knock--- The sound of sweeping stopped abruptly, and soon the door was opened from the inside. Wearing the pale purple robe of an outer disciple, Hongyu stuck her head out. Seeing that it was Ye Anping, she was visibly surprised. "Young Master Ye is here?" Ye Anping didn''t quite understand the reason for her surprise, but he nodded slightly. "I came unexpectedly. There are some things I need you to do." Before he could finish his words, Hongyu gently pulled his sleeve and pulled him into the yard, asking him to sit down on the stone table in the yard first, then whispered, "Young Master Ye, wait a moment, I''ll go call Miss Liang." "Eh..." Ye Anping wanted to say that he was looking for her, but before he could open his mouth, Hongyu had rushed into the house. He felt puzzled. Was Hongyu such an impatient person? He didn''t think so. Hongyu was, after all, the personal maid that Tong Zn kept by her side when she was the Empress. She should be very collected, but why didn''t she even listen to him just now... Xiao Tian, sitting on his head, also tilted her head in confusion. "Anping, why is this girl acting so weird..." Ye Anping replied with a shrug but didn''t think much of it. However, themotion that followed in the next room, made him frown slightly. "Sister Hongyu! What are you doing... Oh, I don''t want to put on rouge! It''s disgusting!! Hey! Stop pulling my clothes!! Hey! My hairpin!!" "Miss Liang, be obedient! This is what Elder Tong has prepared for you..." "I don''t like it!! I don''t..." ... Ye Anping frowned deeper and deeper. It sounded like Hongyu was helping Ating dress up and put on makeup. Moreover, she said that Tong Zn had prepared it for her... As the saying goes, a girl will doll herself up for the one she likes. Could it be that Tong Zn meant to... "Anping, it seems that the Empress wants to match you with Ating, eh?" If Xiao Tian could hear it, how could he not? Ye Anping pinched his nose bridge. After a simple assessment, he understood the reason. First of all, the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, the sacred artifact of the Imperial Sect, now recognized him as its master. Secondly, Tong Zn and Si Xuanji had talked on the way back from the Imperial Sect, and she should have seen Si Xuanji''s trust in him. From these two points alone, Tong Zn should be thinking that if Ating could marry him, he would surely be able to give her a carefree and happy future. Ye Anping felt that Tong Zn perhaps wanted topensate for the years that Ating had spent drifting along with Brother Liang. He shook his head slightly, feeling a mix of emotions. ---Howe everyone wanted to throw their girls to him? Then, Ye Anping smiled self-deprecatingly. "This Young Master is truly loved by everyone." ? Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment. She frowned, looking at Ye Anping''s face. She vaguely remembered hearing this sentence from Feng Yu Die before. However, when Yu Die said this, she wanted to kick her ass. But now, hearing Ye Anping say this... "Yes, yes, yes, Anping is brave, resourceful, and talented." Xiao Tian''s cheeks reddened as she jumped onto his shoulder, grabbed his face, and gave him a big kiss. "Chirp~ If I was a human being, I would definitely marry you Anping..." ? The smile on Ye Anping''s face froze instantly, and he shuddered. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian in horror, and then sucked in a sharp breath. "Hiss--" "Hee hee~" ''Hee hee'', my ass, you freakin'' Heavenly Dao... Ye Anping rolled his eyes. At this moment, the door of the main house in the small courtyard opened. Liang Ating, changed into a delicate pink dress with two light blue ribbons tied on top of her head, clutched her dress ufortably as she was pushed out from behind by Hongyu. As the saying goes, clothes make the man, and saddles make the horse. Ye Anping''s first reaction when he saw Liang Ating was, "Who is this?" Although the change might not be as shocking as Yun Jiujiu wearing a skirt, it was at least 80% of it. Liang Ating, who was originally lively, active, and somewhat naughty, had transformed into the gentle and delicate appearance of a schrdy after dressing like this. No matter what, Liang Ating was still the princess of the Imperial Sect. If Liang Ating had grown up under the guidance of Tong Zn and Imperial Sect Elders, instead of wandering around with Zhu Liang, perhaps she would have be a delicate fairy like Li Longling... "What are you doing, Sister Hongyu..." Liang Ating was pushed out of the room reluctantly by Hongyu. However, when she saw Ye Anping sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, theining expression on her face disappearedpletely and she quickly ran over, holding her skirt. "Uncle!! You''re here?!" "Yeah." Ye Anping nodded slightly. "The dress is pretty..." "Hmm, does it look good? Sister Hongyu insisted that I dress like this." Liang Ating twisted her body and looked at her own butt. "I''ve never worn such a long skirt before. Father said that such a skirt is ostentatious and impractical. He''s been buying me short skirts in the past and told me to wear a pair of shorts under it so I don''t have to be afraid of exposing myself when I jump around..." "This makes you look like the Young Miss of a big sect." Liang Ating was suddenly enlightened and nodded, hugging her chest. "Oh! So that''s how it is. Ating knows the uncle''s favorite!" ? Ye Anping was stunned. "What?" "Uncle likes the young misses of big sects." Liang Ating blinked and smiled yfully. "Like Sister Xiao and Sister Li. On the way to the ck Star Sect, I heard that Sister Li kissed you in public. Will uncle give Ating many cousins ??in the future? By the way, which aunt is Sister Li?" "..." Ye Anping didn''t know how to answer the flurry of questions, so he simply asked, "Do you know where your cousins ?e from?" "Of course I know. When I was in the Dragon House, didn''t my aunt give me a picture book? In it..." If Ating hadn''t said it, Ye Anping had almost forgotten that his sister had simply given Liang Ating the ''Erotic Pictures of the Immortal Pce'' to read when they were in the Dragon House... "Ahem--" "Um..." Ye Anping interrupted with a cough and couldn''t help but take another look at Liang Ating''s current outfit. Very nice, very beautiful. But he was not Feng Yu Die. Even if Tong Zn wanted Ating to marry him, he would not agree. Both he and his sister had always regarded Ating as a niece. Besides, if he really agreed, Brother Liang would definitelye out of the retreat with a knife in hand to kill him... But since he remembered Brother Liang, Ye Anping came up with a n. Last time, Brother Liang gave him a coffin and a jade tablet as a gift forpleting his Core Formation. He originally thought of just giving him spirit stones... But now it would be a shame to waste such a good idea... Ye Anping raised his eyebrows, then looked at Hongyu. "Hongyu, can you draw?" "Hmm?" Hongyu was a little puzzled and tilted her head. "I learned some before, but I can only draw portraits, because I often helped Senior Tong draw some... ahem, what does Mr. Ye want me to draw?" "A portrait." Ye Anping stood up and tidied his robe. He then gently put his arm around Liang Ating''s shoulder and let her lean against him, saying, "Draw a picture of me and Ating like this. After Brother Liangpletes his Core Formation, I''ll ask you to give him the picture. It''ll be the sixth brother''s gift for his Core Formation. I said I''d give him a big gift in return." Liang Ating didn''t reject it, and she simplyughed. "Good, good. After father forms his core, he will definitely be happy to see it." "Hmm..." Hongyu looked at the two of them and mistakenly thought that Ye Anping had taken a fancy to the Second Princess. Naturally, she was extremely happy and quickly took out a brush and paint from her storage bag and started drawing it on paper. In just the time it took an incense stick to burn, Ye Anping and Liang Ating were painted on a piece of cotton paper. Ye Anping took the painting and looked at it. Seeing that it looked quite alike, he nodded and ced it on the stone table. Then, he took out a small bag of spirit stones from his bag and found an excuse to send Liang Ating away. "Ating, how about helping uncle with an errand to buy some Spirit Gathering pills? This is your errand fee." "Alright!" Hearing that there was money to run errands, Liang Ating agreed without hesitation. She took the small bag of spirit stones before running out. Hongyu was surprised when she saw this, and she asked, "Young Master Ye, would you like to apany Miss Liang?" "Hongyu." Ye Anping interrupted solemnly, and the smile he had shown Ating instantly disappeared. Noticing that there was something wrong in the atmosphere, Hongyu lowered her head and asked in a small voice, "Young Master Ye, this..." "No need to keep the pretense." Ye Anping waved his hand and took out a few soundproof talismans, condensing a small restriction around himself and Hongyu. "Elder Tong asked you to apany Ating to the ck Star Sect. She must have instructed you to do something, right?" "..." "Be honest, I won''t get angry. For example, did she ask you to match me and Ating, and try to make us fall in love with each other?" Was I too obvious... It seems I was indeed a bit too obvious... Hongyu felt a little guilty, and a trace of panic appeared on her face. It was indeed as Ye Anping had said. Before she and Ating left the Hundred Lotus Sect, Tong Zn summoned her and told her about this matter. "Hongyu, after you take Ating to the ck Star Sect, make sure she spends more time with Young Master Ye. Although Ating and Young Master Ye are uncle and niece, this is actually just for convenience. There is not much difference between their ages, and I think Young Master Ye likes short girls. If Ating can develop feelings for him over time, that would be great." Hongyu hesitated for a while, her head lowering more and more. Finally, she answered honestly. "Well... the Empress did say something about matchmaking." "Then, when you go back, tell Tong Zn not to think about it anymore. Ating and I are just uncle and niece. It''s impossible..." "Young Master Ye, you don''t like the Second Princess?" "I do, but this is different from the love between a man and a woman." "But..." "No buts." Ye Anping interrupted with a frown, scaring Hongyu into silence. But then, she heard Ye Anping sighing earnestly. "Well... actually I can understand Elder Tong''s point of view. In the Central Region, in big families, marriages between rtives aremon, and it seems to be called a double close rtionship and a double happiness, but for me... this is againstmon sense." As he spoke, Ye Anping took out an ink pen from his storage bag and wrote a sentence on the portrait Hongyu had just drawn of him and Liang Ating. ---I will take good care of Ating. Hongyu looked puzzled, but then Ye Anping added, "I''ll take good care of her as her uncle, that''s all." As he spoke, Ye Anping rolled up the painting and put a protection spell on it. Then, he tied it up and handed it over. "Go back to the Hundred Lotus Sect, give this thing to Brother Liang, and convey a message to Elder Tong." "...Young Master Ye, please say it." "The ck Star Sect won''t be able to help with the Justice Division''s matter. As for myself, I don''t guarantee that I can bring the entire Division back to the Western Region, but I will do my best. However, I am by no means someone who works for nothing. Saving the Justice Division means I will ask them to do something for me in the future..." "...Got it." As Ye Anping thought of something, his expression gradually rxed. "Also, tell Elder Tong again that Ating probably doesn''t like to be a princess. She''s been wandering around with Brother Liang since she was young. After living for so long on the streets, she doesn''t like the rules of a big sect..." Hongyu was a little confused but still nodded. "Yes..." "And, if Elder Tong really wants topensate Ating, then she should just confess her identity to her..." "I will ry to the Empress your words exactly." "After Brother Lianges out of seclusion, have him and Ye Wanere to the Central Region to pick us up. I will have to lead the Justice Division to break through the encirclement of the demonic cultivators. If no onees to pick us up, the Division may not be able to get out." Hearing this, Hongyu finally realized what Ye Anping meant when he said that he would bring the Justice Division back to the Western Region. Her eyes widened in shock. "...Do you mean you will go to the Central Region? Why? Could it be that the demonic cultivators..." "There''s a 90% chance that Ghost Spirit Sect will take this opportunity to capture the Eastern Great Wall and three immortal cities of the Central Region. The Demon n needs to recuperate now, so they will definitely not take action and will step back temporarily. The Eastern Great Wall is now caught in the middle by the Demon n and the demonic cultivators, and the Cold Country also can''t spare forces to help them for the time being, so... it doesn''t look good, right?" "Isn''t this very dangerous?" Hongyu thought for a while with her chin in her hand. "Master Ye, although the Empress wants you to help the Justice Division, you don''t have to put yourself in danger..." "Heh, do you think I want to go?" "Then why..." "I have to go. After all, I am a responsible man, unlike her father." ? Finishing what he had to say, Ye Anping removed the soundproof restriction around him and Hongyu, stood up, and cupped his hands in salute. "Farewell." "..." Hong Yu stood rooted to the spot and only recovered after Ye Anping''s figure passed through the main gate. She hurriedly chased after him, but by that time, Ye Anping had already flown away on his flying sword. She frowned, looking at the scroll in her hand, and felt it was best to hurry back to the Hundred Lotus Sect as soon as possible. She returned to the house and tidied up briefly, then left a note for Ating: "Miss Liang, I have to go back to the Hundred Lotus Sect for an urgent matter. I left about a thousand spirit stones on the table. Please spend it wisely. --Hongyu" Then, she jumped out of the window and stepped on the flying sword, leaving the ck Star Sect behind. Not long after Hongyu left, Liang Ating ran back in her pretty pink dress with a bottle of Spirit Gathering pills, but seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, she was baffled. "Uncle?! Sister Hongyu?!" No one answered. "..." "Eh? Where is everyone..." Liang Ating scratched the back of her head, and then a sweet voice like the god of death came from behind. ---"Ating!" ?! Pei Lianxue walked into the yard and saw Liang Ating wearing a pink dainty dress. She was stunned for a long time, then a faint smile appeared on her face, and she praised her. "This dress is so pretty..." "..." "Now go change your clothes quickly. I am free for a while, so I will apany you to the martial arts arena to practice swordy." "Woo---" Liang Ating''s face fell as she turned to look at Pei Lianxue. Then, she jumped onto the roof in one step to escape. Unfortunately, her skirt was too long, so she tripped and fell t on the ground in the yard, scaring Pei Lianxue, who shrank her neck back. "Ating?" Liang Ating froze for a moment, and then she simply took advantage of the situation. She raised her head and mmed it hard onto the floor tiles. Following a thud, her eyes rolled over, and she fainted in the middle of the yard. Pei Lianxue quickly walked up to her and picked her up. Seeing that Ating would rather knock herself unconscious than practice the sword with her, she felt a little disappointed... "Is Atting so afraid of me? Am I being too harsh..." She bit her lip lightly, reflected for a moment, then let the matter go. She took Liang Ating and carried her to the clinic near the disciples'' residence. Chapter 405 - Old Loli Is Angry The sun and the moon rotated several times, and a light rain fell over the twelve peaks of the ck Star Sect. The rain rattled against the windows, somewhat irritating. Si Xuanji sat barefoot and cross-legged on the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion on the Middle Peak, surrounded by rolls of old and cracked bamboo slips. Among these bamboo slips, the youngest one was older than her. They were all either collected from the four regions or dug up from the graves of ancient cultivators by the former Patriarchs and Elders of the ck Star Sect. Many of these were records of strange longevity methods that were long forgotten. There might even be just things that some cultivators bragged about over tea and dinner tens of thousands of years ago. For example, the scroll in her hand said that if one ate turtle meat that was 3,333 years old, one could extend their lifespan by one hundred years... Si Xuanji finished reading a scroll and used her fingers to control the ink brush beside her to write "One hundred" on the paper. Then, she stretched and stood up, looking around at the mess she had made in the room. "Sigh..." After exhaling lightly, she picked up the paper with numbers written on it and scanned it with her yin-yang eyes, adding them all up. "One thousand and seventy-six years... even if you add the five hundred years in the Core Formation stage, it''s only a little over one thousand six hundred at most..." One thousand six hundred years, this number she calcted was the limit of a Core Formation cultivator''s lifespan after using all kinds of medicines and magical techniques. As to who this number was calcted for, it went without saying. In other words, if Ye Anping remained in the Core Formation stage, he could only apany her for one thousand six hundred years at most, after which he would disappear from her life. For a Void Returning cultivator who could nap for two or three years, one thousand six hundred years was not enough. And if Ye Anping recklessly chose to go through the Nascent Soul tribtion after reaching thete Core Formation stage, the number of one thousand six hundred might even be reduced to a single digit. Last time, during Ye Anping''s Core Formation stage, even the Stargazing Art showed that he had a high probability of dying under the lightning tribtion. If she hadn''t gone there in these two years, Ye Anping might indeed have died. As for the Nascent Soul tribtion, it was hundreds of times more powerful than the Core Formation tribtion. In the past ten thousand years, even many talented people with heavenly spiritual roots died while forming their Nascent Soul. How could Ye Anping with only dual spiritual roots be sure to seed? "Sigh..." Si Xuanji closed her eyes, gently pulled her cor with her small hand hidden in her cloud sleeve, and exhaled her depressed mood in deep breaths. Ye Anping was the only person who could make her feel "worried" in the past thousand years. It wasn''t that she hadn''t worried about others before, but because she could observe the general destiny of other people early on through her Stargazing Art. As was the case with Li Feng or Great Master Taixu... Si Xuanji had seen their ending long before they died. She knew exactly in how many years and where they would die. At least, in the nearly ten thousand miles ofnd in the Western Region, nothing was secret in her eyes. But this also gave her a feeling of helplessness. Many years ago, Si Xuanji tried her best to change the future deduced by stars, but she never seeded. She gradually got used to it, and even became somewhat numb in this regard... Until seven years ago, an ordinary small star among many others suddenly broke away from its orbit and sessively pulled other stars in its wake. All those who met that Reverse Star basically escaped the shackles of destiny. After thousands of years, Si Xuanji once again felt the excitement of opening a mysterious box. Every time Ye Anping did something, it surprised her, but at the same time made her a little uneasy... In the end, all stars would eventually extinguish and scatter. The Reverse Star was no exception. In the past, she was only a little curious about the Reverse Star and didn''t care about its life or death. It was just like watching an interesting y or reading a well-written book... However, because she couldn''t see the death of the Reverse Star ahead of time, she was slowly starting to worry. She was worried that the ck star would suddenly disappear forever from the starry dome tomorrow or the day after. Si Xuanji felt that she was being a little too affected now. She stretched her shoulders, then walked barefoot and opened the door, preparing to take a look at the three-housepound on Heavenly Cloud Peak. Squeak--- On the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion, outside the door, Qiu Shuirou sat with her eyes closed and rested as if she had been waiting for some time. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Qiu Shuirou instantly woke up. She turned to Si Xuanji, who had stepped out of the room, and said, "Little Miss, you finally came out. The rice cakes that Master Ye brought you three days ago are going to spoil. I was thinking of giving them to the parrot to eat today if you hadn''te out..." The parrot stood on Qiu Shuirou''s shoulder and whined when it saw Si Xuanjie out. "What a pity!! What a pity!!" Hearing this, Si Xuanji suddenly imagined Ye Anping holding a roasted chicken and pacing in front of her summer residence on Moon Spring Peak. Her mood suddenly improved greatly. After spending two nights with Ye Anpingst time, she could still vividly remember his innocent look when he came to his senses... "Ah... but... but... I... I''m sorry, Miss Xuanji..." Si Xuanji chuckled, then asked, "In these ten days or so, how many times did that brate to look for me?" "Uh... four times?" Qiu Shuirou recalled for a while and said honestly, "Thest time was six days ago." "Four times, heh..." Si Xuanji pursed her lips and stroked her chin, feeling that it was about time... She couldn''t let Ye Anping get too close to her, but she couldn''t let him get too far away either. If Ye Anping was left hanging for a long time and he stoppeding to look for her in the future, then who would feed meat to her little tiger? Her little tiger had a full meal a few months ago and had not eaten anything since. "Shuirou, bring me an inner disciple''s uniform and help me ask Mr. Qi to have Yunluo and Miss Pei help him deal with his matters, and find them some trivial trouble." The parrot''s face was full of disdain as it said, "Shameless! How shameless!" "This is so they can read more cultivation books with Mr. Qi..." Si Xuanji walked up to Qiu Shuirou and stretched out her hand. Qiu Shuirou quickly half-knelt down, bringing the parrot from her shoulder to the delicate little hand, and Si Xuanji scratched its belly with her knuckles. The parrot tilted its head. "Too itchy... Itchy... ugh..." Si Xuanji grabbed it in her hand and squeezed it until its head swelled. She frowned slightly and threatened it. "Believe it or not, I''ll tie your tongue..." "..." Next to her, Qiu Shuirou had an embarrassed expression. After a while, she said, "Um, Little Miss... Young Master Ye has returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect, and he''s not in the ck Star Sect now." Si Xuanji, who was originally quite happy, froze. She pouted and lowered her head. "Oh, forget it then. Get me his rice cake, I''m craving it... Where''s Yunluo?" "Well... She is together with Young Master Ye." "Together?" Si Xuanji frowned slightly and suddenly had a bad feeling. Seeing Qiu Shuirou going to get the rice cake, she quickly stopped her. "Wait a minute. The Pei and Feng girls, are they also with them?" "Yeah, aren''t they always together?" "..." Si Xuanji was silent for a moment. Then, she immediately shook off the parrot, stomped on the wooden floor as she ran back to a window in the pavilion, stood on tiptoe, and opened the window. Snap--- Whoosh--- The drizzle outside the window was blown toward her by the breeze, but when it was about to fall on her face, it was blocked by ayer of invisible spiritual power. Dark clouds covered the sky, hiding the stars and moon. However, Si Xuanji waved her sleeves lightly andmanded: "Go!" As if frightened by her, the dark clouds in the sky moved aside, leaving the stars and moon to reflect in her yin-yang eyes, one ck and one white. Back to the Hundred Lotus Sect? When did the Hundred Lotus Sect go east of the ck Star Sect? Si Xuanji bit her lip slightly. Previously, when she was teasing the fish with her feet in theke, Ye Anping said that he was helpless. Moreover, she also advised Ye Anping not to act rashly. But he still went over... How disobedient! Si Xuanji hugged her chest, her cheeks puffing up like a bun, and rolled her eyes as she looked at the Star of Destiny, representing the Justice Division. She couldn''t deduce the events of the Central Region in too much detail, but the stars told her that the person the Justice Division encountered this time was most likely the leader of the Ghost Spirit Sect. A thousand years ago, she had fought with Seven Ghost Tomb and suffered quite a loss at that person''s hands. He could be considered the second most difficult demonic cultivator among the six demonic sects. Qiu Shuirou also caught up at this time. Seeing that Si Xuanji looked quite angry, she was also anxious and did not dare to speak. Si Xuanji closed his eyes, slowly raised on tiptoes, and leaned on the window. "Who granted them leave? Qi Baishi?" "Ah... it was approved by Elder Lei." Si Xuanji''s eyes twitched slightly and, with a flick of her sleeve, she flipped the chair beside her. "If they don''te back this time, he won''t be the First Elder anymore!!" "Ah..." Seeing Si Xuanji suddenly lose her temper, Qiu Shuirou, although confused, didn''t dare to say anything. Then, Si Xuanji turned around and stomped heavily toward the door. "Hmph! That brat... he''d better die there. He''s getting more and more assertive, and even dares to lie to me!" Qiu Shuirou followed up in silence for a while, then asked in a small voice, "Ah... Little Miss, what happened..." Si Xuanji bit her lips lightly, stopped in her tracks, and turned around. "Tell Lei Wanjun to go after them in the Central Region and bring them back." "Ah? Cen... Central Region?" Hearing this, Qiu Shuirou finally understood that Ye Anping and the others were most likely lying. They said that they were going back to the Hundred Lotus Sect, but in the end, they went to the Eastern Great Wall. She nodded her head in response. Then, she summoned her flying sword and jumped out the window, rushing toward Thunder Peak despite the light rain that began to fall again. Watching Qiu Shuirou leave, Si Xuanji lowered her eyes slightly and closed the window, sighing again. "Sigh..." Si Xuanji was now looking forward to Ye Anping giving her the usual surprise, returning safely, without missing any limbs, and without any mental suffering. But anyway... The little tiger would be hungry for another half a year... ... The moon was bright, the stars were sparse, and the cold wind was blowing. In Jade Pass City, four human cultivators wearing bamboo hats and waist badges of the ck Star Sect shuttled through the street under the eyes of countless beasts with beast faces and human bodies. After the Demon King took over Heavenly Gate City, these immortal cities that originally belonged to the Imperial Sect were also upied by the demonic beasts. But perhaps because the number of beasts was too small to manage so many immortal cities, the Demon King did not exterminate the original human cultivators. Instead, he allowed them to live in the Central Region as usual. However, although they could live, it didn''t mean that they could live well. Any time beasts and human cultivators came into conflict, humans were always at a disadvantage. Still, human adaptability was iparable to any living creature. Ye Anping raised his hand to pull his bamboo hat and brought Pei Lianxue and the others to a luxurious restaurant. The words "Jade Sand Pavilion" on the building were still the same as a few years ago. However, it was no longer a pawnshop but a restaurant. It seemed that even after the Demon n upied the Central Region, the ck market still did not disappear. When he came with his sister and Feng Yu Diest time, he bought Xiao Yunluo''s sword from this ce and also met the Immortal Thief Su Waner here. Of course, Xiao Yunluo, who was standing behind him, also had some memories. She and her mother encountered the Immortal Thief who stole her sword here, and then Ye Anping passed by and bought it back for a lot of money... Xiao Yunluo was a bit reluctant and suggested, "Are we going to stay here? The streets are full of beasts, and..." "Where in the Central Region are there no beasts now?" Ye Anping turned to look at her with a smile. "Besides, the area within a hundred miles is all desert. It''s different from the past when the Justice Division was in charge. Now, the desert is full of bandits who don''t rob the beasts, but they will rob any human cultivators they see." "Well, it''s true..." Ye Anping shrugged and didn''t talk anymore. He stepped through the door and led the three girls to the counter. He said, "Boss, give us three rooms." Three rooms... Xiao Yunluo frowned slightly when she heard this number. It was easy to see that, most likely, the second idiot would have one room, she would have one room, and Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue would share one room... She had been traveling for several days and was tired, but Ye Anping won''t even reward her. Really... The shopkeeper, who was crackling his abacus, rxed a lot when he heard that the visitor was a human cultivator. Dealing with human cultivators was much easier than dealing with beasts. He picked up the ount, looked at it, and said somewhat apologetically, "Sorry, there are only two empty rooms left in this inn. The rooms are not big, and they can only amodate two people. How about one of you Seniors make do with the utility room at the back after we clean it up? Or, will you stay two people in one room?" Ye Anping thought and decided that it was eptable. Either he or Feng Yu Die could sleep in the utility room, and Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo could sleep together. But just as he nodded, Xiao Yunluo interrupted him. "Two rooms will do!" ? Ye Anping, Pei Lianxue, and even Feng Yu Die, who was staring nkly at some demonic beasts on the first floor, all looked toward her instantly. Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and exined in a small voice. "The second idiot sleeps in one room, Lianxue, you and I sleep in one room." Feng Yu Die on the side tilted her head in confusion, then rolled her eyes and smiled. "Won''t it be too crowded for the three of you to stay together? How about Sister Pei sharing a room with me?" Xiao Yunluo hesitated for a moment, but her voice collided with Ye Anping''s. "You can..." "No." Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, then reached under Xiao Yunluo''s bamboo hat, grabbed her face, and reprimanded her. "We''re outside. Abstain yourself." Xiao Yunluo slowly lowered her head. "Oh..." "Then...?" "Sigh..." Speechless, Ye Anping sighed and threw out a small bag of spirit stones. "Boss, have the utility room cleaned up." "Alright!" Although the shopkeeper couldn''t see the four people''s faces, he could hear them. He added in a low voice, "In fact, the utility room is also soundproof." "..." Knowing that he had said too much, the shopkeeper smiled cheerfully and quickly walked out, spreading his hands to lead the way. "Seniors, this way please..." Chapter 406 - The Heroine, The Black Dragon Hiss~~ Meow~~~ Meow~~~ It waste at night, but cat calls and meows came from outside the window. It was probably some demon cat dating her lover in the dark alley. The guests in the Jade Sand Pavilion gradually left. The waiters in the lobby also tidied up the tables and chairs and sealed the doors and windows with wooden boards. In the utility room at the back, Ye Anping sat cross-legged on a straw mat, looking through the crack of the half-opened old window at the night sky sprinkled with light yellow sand. He couldn''t help but feel a chill on his spine and shuddered. He seemed to see a girl standing in front of the window a thousand miles away, looking at him through the same night sky. That small round face was definitely bulging like a little bun at this moment, and the pea pod-like eyebrows above the yin-yang eyes should be tightly knitted. "After we go back, how long will it take to coax her? Sigh..." Ye Anping shook his head helplessly as he closed the window with a slight flick of his finger. He stopped thinking about Si Xuanji and shifted his attention to the next n. He took out the map that he had already marked out from his storage bag and lit a spirit stonemp to check it. Several locations on the map were circled and their order was marked-- Heavenly Gate City, Water Dragon Inn, Yellow Dragon Ridge... Ye Anping''s eyes swept across the locations on the map, and in his mind emerged scenes of dangerous ces and desert haze. ording to the information provided by the spy sent by Li Longling at the Great Wall, the demonic cultivators had sent out the second wave of scouts to explore the city defense formation ten days ago. Ye Anping roughly estimated that he only had one month left. In other words, within a month, he had to bring the team to Heavenly Gate City, capture Xue Tianqiao, and frame the demonic cultivators for this. After that, he had to arrive at the easternmost part of the Central Region, the Eastern Great Wall. If they were a stepte, the Justice Division and the Yun family might simply find their end. However, the Central Region spanned nearly ten thousand miles. Even if they traveled at full speed, it would take them twenty-five to twenty-six days to reach the Eastern Wall from Jade Pass. "Apart from the time for traveling, there are only five days for rest? It''s a bit tight..." Ye Anping frowned slightly, feeling an inexplicable pressure in his heart. Five days was actually not a big problem, but the premise was not to encounter any unexpected situations on the way there. For example, running into Gu Mingxin in advance... That was why Ye Anping was now fully concentrating on optimizing his n, figuring out which things could be simplified and which things were redundant... He was so focused that he didn''t even notice when the door behind him was pushed open by a small hand. Squeak--- Twovender eyes scanned the room through the crack in the door, then Xiao Yunluo tiptoed inside and walked toward Ye Anping, who had his back to her. Just as she raised her hands and wanted to hug Ye Anping from behind, Ye Anping felt the aura behind him. He sighed silently and turned toward her. "Yunluo, we''re on a mission..." Seeing that she had been discovered, Xiao Yunluo was a little embarrassed. She put her hands behind her back, but after thinking for a while, she raised her eyebrows and retorted. "Anping, am I just a lecherous girl in your mind who only has that kind of thing in her head? I just came to see you..." She put on the rarely used stance as the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect, with her arms crossed and her head tilted. "It''s obviously you who''s been thinking about those things... Humph~" ? Oh, so you''re ming me... Ye Anping raised an eyebrow, sizing up Xiao Yunluo''s flimsy white robe. Then, he raised his sword finger and summoned a breeze with his spiritual energy. The breeze brushed Xiao Yunluo''s skirt, causing her to hastily bend her knees and press down. "You... what are you doing?" "Well... Then, why aren''t you wearing underwear?" "I..." Xiao Yunluo was speechless, and it took her a while before finding an excuse. "I just took a bath..." "..." Seeing that she had been seen through, Xiao Yunluo blushed. "Well... Anyway, you already have excessive yang energy and are at your most vigorous age, but you only practiced dual cultivation with me a few times in the past few months..." Xiao Yunluo walked to Ye Anping and sat beside him, gently pulling his sleeve. "We are a cultivator couple, you don''t have to hold it back... If you want to, just tell me or Lianxue. Every time it''s me and Lianxue who take the initiative toe to you. Not once have you taken the initiative." "I''ve been busy running around in all sorts of ces these years." "Even if you''re on a mission, you shouldn''t hold it back..." Xiao Yunluo twirled her hair around her fingers. "And I''ve never seen such a cold husband with so many beauties around him. If someone else had a cultivation partner as good-looking as me or Lianxue, then they would never get tired of dual cultivating with their partner, even every day..." Speechless, Ye Anping sighed. "Yunluo, I think you''ve read too much of the ''Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures''." Xiao Yunluo replied weakly, "The more I read, the more you enjoy it..." "?" Xiao Yunluo''s face instantly turned red, and she shook her head, pping the back of Ye Anping''s head with her hair. "Anping, the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect is willing to serve you, why are you not happy?" "It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s just that..." Ye Anping was unable to refute her. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunluo''s shy face, however, his mind reflected another image of her in front of the ck Star Sect''s inner disciples. In the past few months, he had really taken on the responsibility of apanying her to study. When the Elders were in ss, he helped Xiao Yunluo grind ink and practice calligraphy, or when she was practicing sword, he waited beside her. He didn''t know if Xiao Yunluo wanted to show off to him or if she was like that just in front of the ck Star Sect Elders. During the academy ss, whenever Elder Wang or Mr. Qi asked questions or chose someone to recite, Xiao Yunluo was always the most active one raising her hand to answer. When Elder Qin of the Heavenly Cloud Peak was teaching sword techniques and needed someone to exemplify the techniques or serve as a sparring partner, Xiao Yunluo was the first one to step forward. In the previous written and sword examinations, the Elders had given her higher marks than Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die. Many inner disciples of the ck Star Sect looked up to Xiao Yunluo, their Young Lady, and had great respect for her. When they met her, they would respectfully lower their heads, cup their hands, and call out respectfully. "Greetings Young Miss Xiao!" She was such a serious and dignified Young Lady, even majestic although she was not tall. However, under her pillow, in her bedroom, there was a pile of indecent books that could not be read in the elegant parlors... Thinking of this, Ye Anping somehow felt likeughing and asked, "Yunluo, do Mr. Qi, Elder Qin, and the others know that you like to read the ''Immortal Pce Erotic Pictures''?" ? Xiao Yunluo flinched, then pinched him. "You... did you tell the Elders..." Ye Anping shook his head. "If you don''t focus on cultivation and only think about these messy things, isn''t it a disgrace?!" "It''s not that... I''m like that only in front of you. I''m also a girl, and you''re my cultivation partner..." Xiao Yunluo held Ye Anping''s arm and shook it, saying, "Anping~~Just satisfy your cultivation partner... or you lie down and I''ll do it myself?" Seeing that she was about to cry, Ye Anping sighed again and suddenly thought of Feng Yu Die in the game. How did she change from a devoted and simple girl to a lustful person with many concubines? He couldn''t follow in the footsteps of that Feng Yu Die. But... Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo again. Thevender watery eyes stared at his face while a drop of sweat fell from her ear to her cheek, then condensed on her chin, before dripping into the slightly open cor. Her cherry lips pouted and slightly parted... "Anping..." "..." Ye Anping simply twisted his body and pushed her shoulders... "Hey~~" "Yunluo, we''re going to the Eastern Great Wall this time. There are many things to do along the way, and it''s very urgent..." "I know. I went to your room and read your n." Xiao Yunluo blushed and rxed her body. "Anping, you should rx too. I see that you have been quite irritable during the past few days of traveling. It must be because of the Great Wall..." "We''re in a hurry. From Jade Pass to the Great Wall, we still have to go to Heavenly Gate City. It''ll take us twenty-five to twenty-six days just to travel on our swords. However, there''s only about one month before demonic cultivators will take action." Xiao Yunluo untied the knot on Ye Anping''s belt, pursed her lips, and timidly replied, "Then, hurry up~ Lianxue will finish her bath soon and find that I''m not there, then she''ll definitelye to catch me..." ? Ye Anping was taken aback. "I''m talking to you about something serious." Xiao Yunluo shifted her gaze. "It''s not like I didn''t let you say it..." Ye Anping sighed helplessly, then held his breath and leaned closer to her face. Puff~~~ "Hey..." "Yunluo, do you still remember what the Demon King called you before?" "Hmm~ ck dragon... or something..." "Did you ask Mr. Qi about thister?" "Yes... I asked..." Xiao Yunluo bit her lower lip, her eyes gradually bing blurred. "Mr. Qi said... uhh... he said it''s a dragon with a pure bloodline and is a true dragon... uhm..." "You are the daughter of a true dragon." "I''m a true dragon..." Xiao Yunluo tilted her head slightly as if her mind was a little unclear. "Anping, am I a dragon?" "Hmm..." "Am I your dragon?" ? Ye Anping felt that Xiao Yunluo did not listen at all. He raised a finger and probed. "Uh... Yunluo, can you see how many fingers there are?" "One... what''s wrong? Um..." "Are you really listening?" "I''m listening..." Ye Anping felt a little helpless. He moved his body and asked, "Then, why aren''t you surprised at all?" "Should I be surprised... hmm... if I''m a dragon, then I can''t be your cultivation partner? Or, Anping, you don''t like dragons... how cool are dragons?" "Forget it..." Ye Anping simply gave up. "I''ll tell you when you calm down..." "I''m very calm now..." "Your face is almost cooked, and you still say you''re calm?" Xiao Yunluo pouted slightly, her two small hands shaped like kittens'' ws gently pressing on his chest. "That''s not it... You talk, I listen, I''m really listening..." "I won''t say anything." "...You''re bad!" Ye Anping raised her chin with his finger andughed. "You know I''m bad, but you still cling to me like this?" "...Who let you be so handsome?" "...Yunluo, you are a ck dragon. You shouldn''t indulge in such things..." Xiao Yunluo was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. She opened her mouth and called out. "Ow~~" "?" Xiao Yunluo tilted her head. "Hmm? Is that a ck dragon sound?" "Forget it..." Ye Anping was speechless, so he stopped talking... ... Hiss meow~~~ meow~~~ In her room, Feng Yu Die took a bath, changed into close-fitting pajamas, andy on the bed, staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. She was exhausted after traveling for a few days, but the demon cat outside the window made her head buzz, and she couldn''t rest peacefully. Moreover, this empty room made her feel a little insecure. The Jade Pass City was full of demonic beasts. When she first entered the city, she noticed that many beasts who were eating meat on the streets looked at them like hungry wolves. She had asked Ye Anping if they should keep guard, but he said that she didn''t have to worry about it as long as she didn''t provoke them, and just ignored them. Since Ye Anping had said it, she did not doubt it. After that, she did not pay attention anymore to those gazes along the way. But... Ye Anping was living in the backyard now. It was quite far from her room, at least fifty feet, right? What if the beasts came to her room at night and wanted to eat her? What if she fell asleep and didn''t realize it? Feng Yu Die turned over again and covered her face with a pillow, but just as she closed her eyes, she felt a fox demon sneak into her room. Swish--- With a jolt, Feng Yu Die hurriedly grabbed the sword by her side and stabbed out blindly into the room. However, the room was still the same as before. The doors and windows were closed, and the lights were dim. There was no one but her... "..." At this time, a small golden head popped out from her forehead. Xiao Tian stuck out half her body, frowned, and looked at Feng Yu Die. Seeing that she seemed to be frightened, she tilted her head. "Yu Die, what''s wrong?" "I had the feeling that a demonic beast entered my room just now, but..." "Eh?" Xiao Tian frowned in confusion. She quickly flew out through the ceiling and got out on the roof of Jade Sand Pavilion. She scanned the surroundings with her spiritual sense and saw that there were a few cat demons near the Core Formation stage in the alley. Other than the cats, there were no other beasts around. Because Feng Yu Die''s sixth sense had always been quite urate, it was a little worrisome, so she looked around for a while longer. However, she did not find any strange movement. The orders of the Demon King were absolute for the Demon n. If the Demon King said that human cultivators were not to be eaten, even if these little beasts were starving, they would not dare to disobey their king. Besides, there were not many beasts who liked to eat people. One of the former owners who once possessed the Heavenly Dao Scroll was a demonic beast. ording to his records in the scroll, human flesh was sour and smelly to many beasts, and filled with the filth of the world. Only demons with underdeveloped taste buds would choose to eat humans if they could not find anything else to eat. Xiao Tian thought for a while and suddenly remembered what happened between the Demon King and Feng Yu Diest time... At that moment, that fox severed Yu Die''s heart meridian with the sword, and she was lucky that Ye Anping arrived in time to save her. After Feng Yu Die recuperated from her injury, she didn''t mention it again, as if she had already forgotten about that incident. But Xiao Tian recalled that when Yu Die returned to Master Taixu''s cave, she was also very calm when she saw her master''s golden cicada shell. She simply dug a pit to bury her, erected a monument, and left. Maybe Yu Die just didn''t care on the surface, or maybe she was slow on emotional issues. After all, no matter how talented Yu Die was, she was just a girl who didn''t even know how babies came to be. Thinking about this, Xiao Tian quickly returned to the room. She found Feng Yu Die holding her sword and sitting at the foot of the bed, her eyes on high alert. Seeing that Xiao Tian had returned, she quickly asked, "Xiao Tian, how is it? Are there any beasts watching me?" "...Yu Die, are you still thinking about the matter of the Demon King cutting your heart meridian?" Feng Yu Die hesitated, then shook her head slightly. "...No? Didn''t Master Ye save me? With that seal..." Xiao Tian came forward, touched her head, and asked with a smile, "Then, why don''t you go to the backyard and practice the sword? It''s close to Anping. Don''t you feel safe with him by your side?" "..." Feng Yu Die hesitated for a while, looked at the dark room again, and nodded slightly. She jumped off the bed, picked up a robe, and put it on before jumping out of the window with the sword. After crossing the roof of the opposite side, Feng Yu Diended steadily in the backyard of the Jade Sand Pavilion. However, as soon as shended, she saw the door of Ye Anping''s room opening from the inside. Xiao Yunluo held onto the door frame and walked out shakily. "Anping, I''ll go back by myself! It''s fine!" "...Are you really okay? Let me carry you back to your room..." "It''s okay..." ? Feng Yu Die looked at them, tilting her head. "Sister Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Neither Xiao Yunluo nor Ye Anping had noticed Feng Yu Die jumping down from the roof. Xiao Yunluo flinched in fright when she heard the voice. However, she couldn''t jump up and almost knelt on the ground. "Se... Second idiot, why are you here instead of resting in the house?" "Hehehe..." Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head. "There''s a cat outside that keeps yowling. I can''t sleep, so I thought ofing to the backyard to review the sword techniques or something..." As she spoke, Feng Yu Die nced at Ye Anping standing at the door, and it was just as Xiao Tian said. When she saw Ye Anping, her low mood instantly dissipated. "Hey hehe..." ? Seeing Feng Yu Die giggling at him foolishly, Ye Anping was confused but ignored her. "Yunluo, are you sure you don''t need it? I think you..." "It''s okay!" Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and straightened her body. "Don''t underestimate me..." Feng Yu Die looked in turn at the two in curiosity. "Sister Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" "Anping just taught me some methods, I''m just a little tired. I''m going back now!" "Oh... leg training?" "..." Xiao Yunluo bit her lips and held her breath. She felt like she was about to leak liquid, so she quickly ran towards the lobby. After watching her leave, Ye Anping let out a deep breath and looked at the Feng Yu Die. Then, he shifted his gaze to Xiao Tian floating above. Xiao Tian obviously understood, and was now staring at him with a look of "Ye Tianchong". Stare--- Ye Anping ignored her and looked at Feng Yu Die, scolding her. "Go back and rest. We won''t stop to rest until we reach Heavenly Gate City, so go have a good sleep tonight." "Ah, it''s okay... I''ll practice sword in the yard for a while. Master Ye, you just take a rest." Xiao Tian sighed helplessly and floated to Ye Anping. "Anping, Yu Die wants you to apany her... She is thinking of the Demon King. Now, the city is full of beasts, and she can''t rest well." Hearing this, Ye Anping turned his gaze back to Feng Yu Die and asked with his eyes, Really? Are you scared? Feng Yu Die paused, then shifted her gaze and shook her head. No! Xiao Tian is just talking nonsense... "Huh..." Ye Anping let out a long breath, hesitated for a while, and asked jokingly, "How about I knock you out?" "Well..." Feng Yu Die thought for a while. Then, she nodded and turned her back to Ye Anping. "Okay, be gentle~" ? Ye Anping was joking, but he didn''t expect her to take it seriously. He felt mixed emotions, but still walked up to her, pointed his sword finger at the center of her back, and sent his spiritual energy into her meridians. Feng Yu Die only felt like someone pushed her from behind with a little force. She instantly felt sleepy and staggered for two steps, then turned around, and fell toward Ye Anping, but Ye Anping subconsciously dodged. With a ''plop'', a cloud of dust flew... "..." Xiao Tian came over and looked down at Feng Yu Die lying on the ground. Then, she turned to look at Ye Anping with a frown. "Anping, why are you dodging? You should have caught her, she fainted!" "...It was subconsciously." Ye Anping replied apologetically. Looking at Feng Yu Die lying on the ground and seeming to be smiling in her dreams, he felt inexplicably tired and wondered why he felt sorry since it was clearly her who asked him to knock her out... Probably because of the encounter with Yunluo, he felt that his mind was a little confused. After some consideration, he squatted down and carried Feng Yu Die on his shoulder, jumped back to her room from the roof, and ced her on the bed, covering her with a nket. Chapter 407 - Brother, Drive The Fox To Devour The Wolf The next morning, a rooster''s crow broke through the night. The staff of the Jade Sand Pavilion yawned and tore down the wooden board that sealed the door, preparing to wee the next day''s guests. In the utility room at the back, Ye Anping had already put on a windproof robe, cleaned up the faint trails left by Xiao Yunluo on the hay bed, and came to the lobby. When they checked inst night, the manager of the Jade Sand Pavilion just thought that a few human cultivators wearing the ck Star Sect badge had arrived at the immortal city upied by the demonic beasts, and did not investigate Ye Anping and the others'' identities. He did not even see their faces clearly and let them stay. But at the moment, Ye Anping was not wearing a hat. When he walked past the counter, the shopkeeper stared at him for a few seconds, and the more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, he remembered that he had seen this person before. Just a few days before the Demon n took over the Jade Pass City, a handsome young man in the Foundation Building stage came to him and bought a green spiritual sword. The shopkeeper vaguely remembered that the kid was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building at that time. He counted on his fingers and stopped at the fourth finger. In just four years, this youth actually went from the middle stage of Foundation Building to the Core Formation stage in one go?! Moreover, judging from his aura, it was probably a first-grade golden core. There was such a monster genius in the Immortal Family?! Why hadn''t he heard anything about it? Ye Anpingzily walked to a square table in the corner of the hall and sat down. He realized that the shopkeeper had been staring at him for a long time, but he did not take the initiative to speak. Instead, he pretended not to see him. He took out a few spirit stones from his storage bag and shouted to the clerk at the door, "Waiter, bring me four bowls of herbal tea... and kill a few chickens and bleed them, I''ll take them away." Hearing this, the waiter of the Jade Sand Pavilion jogged over and took the spirit stones from Ye Anping''s hand. "Alright~~ Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll..." Just as the spirit stones were about tond in his hand, the shopkeeper suddenly walked out from behind the counter and cupped his hands. "My eyes were blind. Yesterday, I was unable to recognize the Young Master. I didn''t expect that after a few short years, you would have already formed your golden core. Please ept my bted congrattions. Congrattions to Young Master on reaching the Golden Core Formation stage." "Boss, do you still remember me?" The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed. He replied respectfully, "Mr. Liang was wearing a hood yesterday, so I didn''t recognize you. However, you are the most handsome person in the four regions. How could I forget?" "Indeed." Ye Anping didn''t want to listen to his ttery. He came to the Jade Sand Pavilion to rest and to get some information, so he directly said the code, "Boss, give me a bowl of Sand Pavilion''s second-best-grade tea." The boss nodded in understanding and signaled with his eyes to urge the boy next to him to go kill the chickens. Then, he sat down at the table, lowering his voice. "What does Mr. Liang want to inquire about this time?" "Eastern Region." "Demonic cultivators..." The shopkeeper stroked his beard and nodded. "I heard some rumors. Since the fall of the Emperor of the Central Region, the Demon n has upied most of the immortal cities in the Central Region. However, except for the high-level demonic beasts, the remaining demons are mostly wild brute spirits. You should have heard the cat''s cry in the alleyst night..." Ye Anping understood what he meant. In the eyes of human cultivators, most low-level demons were no different from those uncivilized apes, who did not have any rules or a sense of shame. Although there were demonic beasts like Hu Mu who hadpletely transformed into humans, they were still a minority. In other words, it was almost impossible for the Demon n to manage the hundreds of immortal cities in the Central Region alone. "Are you saying that the Demon King could consider giving some of the immortal cities away?" "It''s very likely." The shopkeeper stroked his beard as he answered in a deep voice, "Previously, in Moon Dragon Town, the ck market thugs saw a group of Ghost Spirit Sect disciples led by a demonic cultivator in thete Nascent Soul stage, carryingrge and small bags of things, heading toward Heavenly Gate City. They were probably going to meet the Demon King..." "How many days ago was this?" "The news came three days ago. Since they passed through Moon Dragon Town, it should have been four or five days." "Is that so? Thank you very much..." Finding out what he wanted, Ye Anping was not stingy. He took out arge bag from his storage bag, with about fifty to sixty thousand spirit stones in it, and wanted to hand it over to the shopkeeper. But the shopkeeper quickly pushed it back. "Just consider it a small favor. If Mr. Liang has anything inconvenient to sell in the future, please think of our Jade Sand Pavilion..." Ye Anping didn''t refuse. He cupped his hands and smiled. "I''ll keep that in mind." When the two of them reached this point, the waiter also brought over cold tea and the chickens. Ye Anping nodded and thought to himself. The more important reason he had asked the shopkeeper about these things, besides confirming the deviation from the game, was to find out where the person who came to deliver gifts to the Demon King was. Thete-stage Nascent Soul demonic cultivator sent to Heavenly Gate City by the Ghost Spirit Sect''s sect leader was the first pawn in his n. And it seemed that the timing was just right... Ye Anping didn''t keep the shopkeeper to chat. After ordering a roasted chicken, he sat at the table alone and watched the demonic beastsing and going out the restaurant''s door while waiting for the girls toe down. As far as he knew, the demonic cultivator in thete Nascent Soul stage was a toxic parasite cultivator, who was originally sent as an envoy to negotiate with the Demon King, hoping that the Demon King would not meddle in the Eastern Wall matter. But if, say, at the same time that the demonic cultivator''s envoy arrived at Heavenly Gate City, Hu Mu''s most precious disciple happened to be abducted by a parasite-using demonic cultivator... This was called "driving the fox to devour the wolf". As Ye Anping went through his n in his mind, he finally heard the chatter of his sister and the others upstairs. "Yunluo, didn''t you get enough restst night? Howe you can''t even walk straight?" "Uh..." "I know! Sister Pei, Master Ye apanied Sister Xiao for leg trainingst night. She was wobbling when she came out of his room..." "?!" "Ouch-- Lianxue, I... I was wrong... I''ll ask you to go with me next time..." "Eh? Sister Pei, do you want to train your legs too? I also..." "No way!!!" "You can''t!" "Oh..." ... Ye Anping''s heart was somewhat confused when he heard that. He turned around and saw that his sister and the others had already changed into simple dresses and walked down from the second floor. Feng Yu Die saw that he seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Thinking he had prepared a roasted chicken for her, she ran to the table. But the next moment, she turned her head slightly, brought her nose close to Ye Anping''s shoulder, and asked in confusion, "Young Master Ye, were you poisoned?" "Do you have a dog''s nose?" Ye Anping pushed her face away and flipped his sleeve, exposing his left arm. At this moment, on his smooth arm wastched an insect, seeming a centipede mixed with a scorpion. The insect''s mouthparts pierced his skin, sucking blood into its belly as if it was eating. Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo were extremely frightened and immediately wanted to tear off the parasite, but Ye Anping raised his hand to dodge. "Eh? Brother..." "It''s fine, I''m just nurturing the parasite, like when we were young." Ye Anping raised his hand and pinched Pei Lianxue''s face. "Sister, where do you think I found so many insects to feed you?" Pei Lianxue understood that this was probably part of her brother''s n. She replied with a frown, "But... Brother, let me do it?" "I don''t want you to... Besides, your blood can''t nourish it." Seeing Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo both looking worried, he twisted off the poisonous insect in his hand and put it back into the special jar in the storage bag before pulling down his sleeve. He then took out a bamboo hat and put it on. "It''s gettingte. Drink up your herbal tea. We have to continue our journey..." With that, he stood up and walked out of the restaurant. After Feng Yu Die and the others came out, they walked out of the inner gate of Jade Pass City and stepped on their flying swords, heading toward the depths of the desert east of the city. ... Seven days passed in a sh. The four of them flew through thousands of miles of yellow sand on their flying swords. After passing through mountains that stretched for hundreds of miles, they finally arrived in front of Heavenly Gate City, which was suspended between mountains by countless chains. At dusk, the sun''s glow dyed the sky red. Ye Anping brought the girls to a nearby mountain peak and looked down at the capital city of the former Imperial sect from top to bottom. s, the city no longer had the lights that indicated peace and prosperity that they had seenst time. It was probably a coincidence that just as the four of themnded on the ground, a dark cloud suddenly drifted over from the mountain peak to the east of Heavenly Gate City. Even though they were so far away, they could still feel the evil energy mixed in the dark cloud. "Looks like we just happened to cross paths. I thought we''d have to wait outside the city for two days." Ye Anping murmured, then turned to the others. "Sister, I''ll go alone. You guys wait here..." "Okay, brother, be careful." ... Dong~~ Dong--- The distant evening bell sounded from the drum tower and spread to the streets and alleys of Heavenly Gate City. On the streets of the Western District, countless half-human beasts walked around, and the aroma of delicacies in the shops filled the air. A small fox demon with pointy ears was walking in the middle of the street apanied by two or three fox maids, bouncing and hopping, swinging two candied haws in her hands. Seeing that the sky was almost dark, one of the fox-eared maids beside her walked forward and reminded her softly. "Miss, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back early. If the Lord sees that you are not staying in the mansion at night, he will get angry again..." "Let him get angry. I''m just strolling around the street, and I will ask him to y hide-and-seek with meter~~" Xue Tianqiao pursed her lips and snickered, looking around the streets to find her hiding ce today. The fox maid panicked after hearing this and hurriedly advised her. "Ah... Miss, you still..." But before she could finish speaking, Xue Tianqiao was surrounded by a snow-white spiritual energy, and her originally human girl figure instantly shrank into a ball. The clothes she was wearing, imitating the style of human immortal cultivators, also lost their support and fell in the middle of the street. The fox maids had no reaction for a while, but then suddenly, they heard a few fox barks from the dark alley on one side of the street: "Ack-ack-ack~~" Turning around, they saw Xue Tianqiao, who had turned into a little snow-white fox, standing in front of the dark alley. She called out to them a few times before turning around and rushing down the deep alley. It seemed that she wanted them to y hide and seek with her... The fox maids all had helpless expressions on their faces, but they understood that this was the personality of the Young Lady they were serving. Xue Tianqiao had a restless nature. Ever since the Demon King brought her to Heavenly Gate City, she had been wandering around almost every day. Hu Mu didn''t care much at first. As long as she didn''t leave the city, she wouldn''t encounter any danger. But once, when ying this "hide and seek" game, Xue Tianqiao hid for four days withouting out, which made Hu Mu think that she had been captured. He mobilized dozens of Nascent Souls demonic beasts to search for her in the area around the city for hundreds of miles. In the end, they found that she was hiding in the well behind the Heavenly Gate City pce... That time, Hu Mu scolded her for several hours. After that, he had even grounded her in the back hall of Heavenly Gate City''s Imperial Pce. However, in the end, he still left her two hours a day to y around. The head maid sighed and quickly made an arrangement. "Go to the pce and inform His Excellency that the youngdy has hidden again... Let''s go find her..." "Understood..." After that, they turned into foxes at the same time and chased in the direction of the dark alley. ... Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Imperial Pce. Hu Mu wore a ck robe embroidered with gold patterns and sat sideways on the golden dragon chair, his left hand supporting his cheek. He stared with his ebony vertical pupils at the several roc-bird-headed demonic beasts that were now down on one knee inside the main hall. Those roc demons spoke the Demon n''s ownnguage as if they were ministers from the previous dynasty. "Chi chi chi... chi chi chi--" Hu Mu narrowed his eyes and asked in an extremely cold tone, "Eastern Region human cultivator?" "Chiji... Chi--" "What''s his purpose?" "Chirp..." "Is that so..." Hu Mu vaguely nodded. The ck furry tail behind him swayed slightly and coiled around his thigh. He gently smoothed it with his hand. These demonic roc birds were the current city guards of Heavenly Gate City. They announced that several human cultivators from the Eastern Region had just arrived at the north gate of the city and wanted to see him for something important. He was silent for a long time before turning to look at a half-demon fox in a white robe standing beside him, and he signaled with his eyes to speak. The schr-robed fox demon immediately fell to one knee, covered his chest, and lowered his head. "Your Excellency, our Demon n does not have enough resources to manage therge territory of the Central Region. It is not a bad idea to hand over the Eastern Great Wall and several surrounding immortal cities to them. Those immortal cities are now under the jurisdiction of the remnants of the former Imperial Sect... There is no need for us to interfere in the internal strife between the human cultivators." "Hmm..." Hu Mu closed his eyes when he heard this. He also knew this was the truth. After he took over the territory of the Central Region Imperial Sect, the remaining four sects of the Immortal Family, the ck Star Sect, the Bright Star Sect, the Awareness Sect, and the Cold Country, were all eyeing their Demon n. Although the old woman from the ck Star Sect said that she would help the Demon n gain a foothold in this territory, in fact, it was just to dy the time for the other immortal sects such as the Bright Star Sect to attack the Central Region. If the Demon n became enemies with the so-called "demonic cultivators" in the Eastern Region for the sake of the immortal cities from the Great Eastern Wall, they would face enemies from both sides... Moreover, the Demon n did not need such a vast territory at all. It was useless in their hands. In other words, it would be beneficial for the entire Demon n if he ignored the demonic cultivators'' siege of the Great Wall. But... Hu Mu couldn''t help but think of the day when he spent a spirit pearl to buy back his fox fur. At that time, the handsome boy who was protected by the olddy Si said that his cultivation partner, Hu Yn, died at the hands of the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect. After a moment of silence, Hu Mu opened his eyes again and looked at the roc demonic beasts below. "Which sect do those Eastern Region cultivators belong to?" "Chijijiji..." "Ghost Spirit Sect..." Hu Mu frowned slightly, then narrowed his ebony eyes. "Then let them in." "Chi!" Chapter 408 - Brother, The Scheming Fox Under the moonlight, in a dark alley on the side of the street in the Eastern District, there was a sudden sound of gear meshing. Boom boom--- Ten unremarkable old stone bricks on the alley floor suddenly caved into the ground, and stone stairs leading down appeared one after another. Ye Anping, wearing a blue robe and a hood covering his face, stepped slowly from the bottom of the stairs. Seeing that no one was passing by in the alley, he felt relieved and closed the entrance of the secret passage again. Then, he stepped on the walls on both sides of the alley and jumped onto the roof of a three-story residential building next to him. To catch Xue Tianqiao, the first thing to do was to find her. However, looking at the wide array of beasts on the streets of the Eastern District, Ye Anping felt a little demoralized. When he had just entered the secret passage below Heavenly Gate City, thatte-stage Nascent Soul cultivator of the Ghost Spirit Sect had also entered the city with his gifts, and he was probably about to go to Hu Mu to deliver them. If he missed Xue Tianqiao before the demonic cultivator and Hu Mu finished talking, then all his efforts would be in vain. In other words, he only had about two hours to set up a trap, catch the fox, and escape. "How great would it be if Xuanji also gave her a bell, or if we could meet on the street..." Ye Anping sighed. Of course, how could he n such an important matter based on luck or uncertainty? After stretching his shoulders a little, he followed the tiled roofs of the buildings and headed for the top of the tallest tower within sight. He stepped on the tip of the eaves and then called softly, "Xiao..." Before he could say the word "Tian", Xiao Tian seemed to have anticipated it as half of her body came out of his soul realm. "Anping, did you call me?" "..." Seeing Xiao Tian''s eager look, Ye Anping was taken aback. He frowned, asking, "Why are you so excited?" Xiao Tian flew to sit on Ye Anping''s shoulder, grabbed his face, and blinked. "Anping, it''s so rare for you to call me for help. I feel bad staying here for free, so please give me some more things to do in the future. So what do you want me to do? Do you want to borrow the Heavenly Dao Scroll? Or do you want me to send a message for you? Or do you want me to peek into someone else''s storage bag?" "I basically know everything in the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and you can only send messages to Feng Yu Die, so I might as well raise a messenger eagle. Peeking into other people''s storage bags is barely useful... Is there anything else?" "Ah... it''s, it''s..." Ye Anping looked indifferent. "Well?" Xiao Tian lowered her head to think, and probably concluding that she was quite useless, two bean-sized tears suddenly fell from her golden eyes. "Anping, I... Woo-- I..." Ye Anping really didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be so aggrieved that she started crying. He was worried that she would cry in his headter, giving him a headache, so he quickly found an excuse. "Xiaotian, I asked you toe out..." However, just as Ye Anping wanted to assign her a task... A crisp bell rang in his consciousness. Jing-ling-ling~~ The ethereal sound of the Star Returning Bell did not have any sense of direction, but it gave him an urate position. Ye Anping frowned slightly and turned to look at the bell. To his east, on East Long Street, which was about a hundred feet away, a white fox jumped up and down on both sides of the road with its nimble body. As if the entire street was its fox trestle, it was using the heads and shoulders of the pedestrian beasts as stepping stones for its leaps. Several red and silver-ck foxes chased after it but were lured by its tricks to bump into pedestrians or smash into the houses'' windows. "..." The old woman really put a bell on this naughty fox, huh? Ye Anping hadn''t expected this, but it was very convenient for him. Because Xue Tianqiao could smell the Heavenly Dao Scroll, he originally wanted Xiao Tian to spread her spiritual energy out. This way, Xue Tianqiao would naturallye to him after smelling it... But now, it seemed that ''Hero Xuanji'' had stolen Xiao Tian''s job. "Anping..." Ye Anping came back to his senses and looked at the aggrieved Xiao Tian with a smile. "I''ve missed you. I haven''t seen you out for thest few days, so I asked you toe out to see how you were doing. Isn''t that okay?" At this, Xiao Tian''s aggrieved look instantly disappeared and changed to a surprised expression. However, she immediately blushed again andnded flustered on Ye Anping''s shoulder. "Anping, you''re annoying~~" "..." Ye Anping shuddered and ignored her. Looking at Xue Tianqiao suddenly stopping in ce and chasing after its own tail in circles, he was bbergasted for a moment. However, he quickly regained his senses, pulled his hood lower, then took out a few small parasites that he had nurtured along the way before turning into a ck shadow under the night sky, and leaping toward Xue Tianqiao. Seeing this, Xiao Tian quickly chased after him, grabbing his long hair tied up behind his head and letting herself be dragged in his wake. "Eh? Anping, where are you going? Wait for me..." ... Jingle-ling-ling~~ Jingle-ling-ling~~ Xue Tianqiao frowned slightly and stopped circling. She buried her head in her tail and nced at the magic tools, pills, and other strange things stored in it. What she discovered was that the fox felt Si Xuanji had made from her master''s tail fur was slightly vibrating at this moment. She took the fox felt in her mouth with a suspicious look, tilted her head, and stared at it for a while. "Huh?" While she stopped to look for the bell, the fox maids who had been far behind her had caught up and surrounded her. A slightlyrger silver-ck fox nodded slightly, pleading. "Miss, we''ve caught you. You lost... It''s getting dark now, please go back with us. If His Excellencyes to check on youter, you will be scolded again..." Xue Tianqiao paused. She hadn''t had enough fun yet. If it weren''t for the sudden sound of the bell, how could she be caught by these fox demons? "It doesn''t count!" Saying that, she picked up the fox felt in her mouth and wanted to make a break for it. However, the silver-ck fox in the lead quickly pounced on her. "Miss! Go back with us. Tomorrow morning, we will y with you in the pce..." Right at this moment, a spiritual energy with a particr stench suddenly reached the foxes'' noses. All the foxes, including Xue Tianqiao, smelled the scent of poisonous insects in an instant, but Xue Tianqiao also smelled a hint of a sweet smell, like roasted chicken, through the stench. "Hmm?" Just as they were wondering where the smell of the poisonous insects came from, a ck shadow suddenly mmed into the roof where they were, simply blowing away all the roof tiles. Boom--- Ye Anping reached out to grab Xue Tianqiao''s nape before jumping down from the roof into the room below, frightening several low-level tiger demons who were drinking and chatting leisurely in the restaurant. He crashed through twoyers of ceilings andnded on a table in the lobby. Ye Anping''s sharp eyes swept around, pressing Xue Tianqiao against his chest. Putting his right elbow in front of his body, he crashed into the window facing the backyard in the lobby. Crash--- The window shattered into pieces, but the moment he rushed out, he caught sight of three cold lightsing from three directions. Four of the fox maids who were sent flying were biting on the hilts of snake-like spirit swords with their fox mouths. Together, they released several crossing spiritual lights and attacked his neck. "Hooo..." The foxes worked together almost seamlessly. With just one move, they sealed off all of his ways of advance and retreat. If he hadn''t been a Sword cultivator, he might not have been able to dodge them at all. "Anping, there are two behind you!" Ding--- Ye Anping twisted his body and raised his arm, blocking one of the swords with the one hidden in his sleeve. Then, he stopped the sword path of the other two foxes with Xue Tianqiao, which he held in his left hand. Immediately, he twisted back with force and knocked away one of the foxes behind him with his knee. Finally, he threw the insect jar that he had prepared long ago. These actions onlysted one breath. The fox maids were terrified and confused as Ye Anping''s insect jar met the sword in the mouth of thest fox. The de broke a finger-long gap in the jar, and dark purple spirit gas gushed out, instantly enveloping Ye Anping and the maid foxes. Ye Anping took the opportunity to catch Xue Tianqiao back and emerged from the purple mist,nding on the street. He exhaled lightly and looked at the spreading poisonous mist indifferently. Xue Tianqiao, who had been grabbed by the back of her neck and used as a shield, looked up at the face under his hood. Her watery green eyes blinked, but there was no sense of crisis in them at all. "Oh~~ You sold me my master''s tail fur..." At this time, the fox maids also jumped out of the purple poisonous mist, but they had now turned into fox demons wearing human clothes. The one in the lead looked at Ye Anping, her eyes erected into a line, disying the might of the fox n. "You--! You bold human cultivator, how dare you..." Before she finished speaking, Ye Anping raised his right hand and ced a sword against Xue Tianqiao''s neck. All the fox maids were so frightened that they took a step back. Ye Anping deliberately lowered his voice and mocked in a disdainful voice. "Looks like you''re still sensible. I thought that the Demon n were all beasts with no brain." Seeing that Ye Anping seemed to be interested in talking, the head maid understood that he probably wanted to exchange something. She bit her lips and said fiercely, "Hiss... What do you want?" "It''s nothing more than a hostage... Tell that stinky fox that Ghost Spirit Sect will graciously host his precious disciple. If he doesn''t want to receive the scarf made of his precious disciple''s skin, then give the three cities of Eastern Great Wall to the Ghost Spirit Sect and hand over the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal..." "..." "By the way, my master, Elder Xu of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Summoning Hall is on his way to the pce. I''m sure your Fox Excellency should know what to do... hehe... hehe hahahaha---" Laughing wildly, Ye Anping turned his head to look at the alley not far away. As the capital city of the former Imperial Sect, when the Heavenly Gate City was first built, there were countless secret passages leading to all parts of the city. He had obtained the secret passage map from Tong Zn a long time ago. He originally thought that he would not go to Heavenly Gate City again, but he did not expect it to reallye in handy. Ye Anping smiled as he retreated into the dark alley with Xue Tianqiao, whose mouth was tightly tied and whose tail was raised to cover her belly. "Don''t chase me~~" The maid leader frowned but did not chase after Ye Anping. She stopped at the entrance of the alley and waited for his figure to gradually disappear into the shadows, then immediately ordered the others to contact the city guards to seal off all the entrances and exits of the dark alley Ye Anping had entered as well as the sky above, gradually tightening the encirclement from all directions. However, when all the demonic beasts finally gathered in the center of the dark alley, they understood. His Excellency''s most beloved disciple had been kidnapped by a Ghost Spirit Sect parasite cultivator in front of everyone... The leading fox maid was so frightened that her tail was tucked up. The rest of the fox maids, as well as some bull and roc demons who were called over, also looked at her nkly. They looked at each other for a long time before the maid finally recovered. Her voice trembled as she whispered, "Hic... Go quickly... Hic... Report to His Majesty." ... Meanwhile, in front of the main hall of the Heavenly Gate City Pce. Dozens of Core Formation stage demonic cultivators carryingrge and small jade boxes with golden hooks lined up neatly in front of the square at the bottom of the main hall. They wore the uniforms of the Ghost Spirit Sect and masks with demonic totem patterns. At the front of these Ghost Spirit Sect disciples was an old man withpound eyes and a beard. With his hands hidden in his sleeves, he bowed toward the main hall''s door. The old man was Xu Chi of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Summoning Hall. He was in thete Nascent Soul stage and had been tasked by the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Leader to discuss matters rted to the three cities of the Eastern Great Wall. ording to his sect leader, no matter what Hu Mu wanted, he could give it to him in exchange for the three immortal cities at the eastern border of the Central Region. Even his own life or head if needed. In other words, in this negotiation, Seven Ghost Tomb gave Xu Chi a very high bottom line. With so many trump cards in his hand, the Demon King had no reason to refuse. For his sect leader, his life wasn''t worth much. As one of the few cultivators who had broken through to the Void Returning stage and practiced Ghost cultivation for thousands of years, to Seven Ghost Tomb, a life or his head was like a wound from a fall. Xu Chi never thought that he would fail in negotiations. As long as he remained respectful and politely suppressed his position to the lowest level, the matter entrusted to him by the sect leader would bepleted. He clenched his fists in his sleeves, and seeing that the doors of the hall were slowly opening, he immediately knelt outside the threshold. "Disciple Xu Chi pays respect to the Demon King." Thud--- The Core Formation demonic cultivators, who had been instructed previously, knelt down abruptly after him and kowtowed twice. Seated on the golden dragon throne, Hu Mu propped one of his cheeks with his fist. His ebony vertical pupils inspired a sense of awe as he looked straight at Xu Chi, who was lowering his head. Seeing that Xu Chi did not raise his head for a moment, he understood that the gifts given to him by the demonic cultivators were probably quite valuable. He certainly wouldn''t give him a reason not to ept it. "Are you here for the Eastern Wall matter?" Xu Chi still didn''t look up. "Your Excellency is wise. Ghost Spirit Sect wants to ask you to let them borrow three immortal cities. For this reason, they specially sent me to pay my respects to Your Excellency, the Demon King." "Borrow?" "Yes... Ghost Spirit Sect knows that the Central Region belongs to the Demon n now, so we naturally know the etiquette. Compared to buying it from you, Ghost Spirit Sect is willing to borrow three immortal cities for a hundred years at a high price..." "What if I don''t agree?" "Then, I will leave Heavenly Gate City after offering these gifts. However... I still want to mention that if you are willing to lend the three cities, Ghost Spirit Sect is willing to fulfill all your conditions..." Hu Mu frowned slightly. Just as he had expected, the Ghost Spirit Sect hade this time with full sincerity and they did not give him any reason to refuse... Even the few demon foxes in schr robes beside him suggested that it would be better to let the Ghost Spirit Sect spend their resources to buy the three immortal cities at the Eastern Wall. Those three cities were of no use to the Demon n anyway. Hu Mu pondered for a while, and he was about to let him enter the hall to continue speaking. However, suddenly, a red fox came running from the direction of the pce''s southern gate. It even identally tripped over the stairs when climbing. "Hu~huh..." Hu Mu saw that the person who came was a fox maid who apanied Xue Tianqiao. Seeing her anxious expression, he gestured for her toe closer. "Your Excellency... Young Miss... Something happened to her!" Chapter 409 - The Demon Kings Distress "Something happened to Miss!" ---"Something happened!" ---"What''s wrong?!" ... The beasts buzzed out incessantly, their cries lingering in the air. However, it didn''t take long for the entire hall to fall into dead silence again. The beasts in the hall, who had already transformed into human form, held their breath and lowered their heads, falling silent. On the golden dragon chair, Hu Mu''s eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the fox maid who rolled in from the door, lying on her paws with her chin pressed tightly to the ground, not daring to say a word. Xu Chi and the dozens of Ghost Spirit Sect disciples he brought with him felt their eyelids twitching wildly, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts. Although Xu Chi didn''t know who the ''Young Miss'' was, he could feel the anger emanating from the Demon King. Boom--- A bolt of lightning struck in front of the hall, and everyone in the square turned pale. Hu Mu closed his eyes, sat upright with his hands on the armrests of the chair, and asked with trembling lips, "Little Qiao... what happened to her?" The fox maid lying on the ground looked up and was so distraught that she could not speak clearly. As if using all her strength to speak, the fox voice and the human words mixed together. "My lord, just now, I was ying hide-and-seek with my young miss in the city, but suddenly, a poisonous insect cultivator appeared and caught my young miss, and... and..." A poisonous insect cultivator... All the demonic beasts present instantly caught this keyword and red angrily at Xu Chi, who was emitting a strong poisonous aura. "Hiss--" Xu Chi subconsciously wanted to argue his innocence. He definitely didn''t catch any ''Little Qiao'', nor did he ask his subordinates to do it. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately closed it back. This matter, the more he exined, the more confusing it would be. No matter what, the Demon King was a fox demon in the middle Void Returning stage, so he shouldn''t be rash... Hu Mu took a deep breath, nced at Xu Chi, and demanded. "Continue." The fox maid gasped several times before weakly replying, "That person imed that his master was Elder Xu of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Summoning Hall, and said that..." "What?!" Although Xu Chi knew that he should keep silent now, when he heard this, he was too frightened and couldn''t help but interrupt, "What?!... Your Excellency, I never..." "Roar--!!" A vicious roar came from the ck fur tail behind Hu Mu and instantly, Xu Chi''s face was blown out of shape by the sound waves. Hu Mu gritted his teeth slightly, took a deep breath, and looked back at the fox maid. "Continue..." "That person said that he was taking Young Miss as a hostage and wants you to cede the three cities of Eastern Great Wall to the Ghost Spirit Sect and hand over the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. Otherwise..." "...Otherwise?" "Otherwise... he will skin the Young Miss and make her a scarf for you..." Roaaar--!!! An ethereal fox head appeared from behind Hu Mu, but it did not have the attractive and charming expression of a fox. Instead, it showed a wrinkled snout and ring eyes like a hungry wolf. In an instant, Hu Mu moved up from his golden dragon throne and appeared in front of the fox maid who was prostrated in the hall. Seeing the gold-patterned ck boots in front of her, the fox maid was drenched in cold sweat. She closed her eyes and slowly lifted her furry tail to take out a broken jar and several insect remains from the inside. "My lord, this is what that person used..." Hu Mu lifted his finger slightly and brought the broken jar in his hand. At a nce, he recognized that it should be a vessel produced in the Eastern Region by the carving and forging process, and its grade was quite high, enough for a Nascent Soul or even a Deification cultivator to refine high-grade toxic parasites. With all the witnesses and evidence, what else was there to say... Hu Mu gritted his teeth and looked up at Xu Chi in front of the hall. Last time, the young man who had that old woman''s protection had told him that his former cultivation partner, Hu Yn, had died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon Sect leader. The best friend of his cultivation partner, a human immortal cultivator named "Bai Yurou", also died of serious injuries not long after escaping from the Eastern Region. And now, Xue Tianqiao, who looked extremely simr to his cultivation partner in appearance and personality, and whom he even believed to be the reincarnation of Hu Yn, had also been captured by demonic cultivators right under his nose. It wasn''t the first time Hu Mu felt helpless, but it was the most helpless he had felt in a thousand years. He was a Void Returning stage demonic beast and had the highest cultivation level in the Demon n in the past two thousand years. He had all kinds of magical powers, but he couldn''t even protect a little disciple. "Hiss-- ah... hiss-- ah..." Veins bulged on Hu Mu''s neck and spread to his forehead, and his chest and abdomen also expanded and contracted greatly with his heavy breathing. The majestic spiritual energy gushed out from its furry tail, and in an instant, a giant fox head with a ferocious look condensed in the sky above Heavenly Gate City. The demonic beasts in the city, whether they were drinking, chatting, or strolling around, stopped what they were doing. They all came outside and returned to their original forms, kowtowing and prostrating on the ground. All kinds of beast cries came from all over Heavenly Gate City. Even the low-level demonic beasts in the forest that had not yet developed intelligence, all turned and bowed toward the city. Outside the hall, Xu Chi realized at this time that he might not be able to go back. Even if he really didn''t know anything about Miss Qiao''s kidnapping, how could he prove his innocence now? And even if he could prove it, would the Demon King listen to him? Xu Chi swallowed his saliva and had no choice but to fight to the death. He mustered his courage and stood up. "Demon King, although this matter was not my sect leader''s intention, I''m taking responsibility. If you still care about your Young Miss'' safety..." Whoosh--- Before he finished speaking, Xu Chi felt his stomach suddenly empty, and the ground in his eyes quickly rose several feet. He didn''t even see clearly what happened. When he came to his senses, he saw that the lower half of his body had disappeared, but Hu Mu was still standing there without moving, just staring at him with eyes full of rage. The smell of blood wafted out along with his intestines before slowly reaching the toes of the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples who were still carrying jade boxes. The calmness andposure of the dozens of Ghost Spirit Sect Core Formation stage disciples instantly copsed. Their legs trembled, and the golden jade boxes on their shoulders suddenly fell to the ground, making countless precious treasures, pills, and herbal elixirs scatter everywhere. Xu Chi''s face gradually turned pale, but he could only go on. "Demon King, if I don''t return safely... Your Young Miss..." In the blink of an eye, Hu Mu''s face was in front of Xu Chi as he roared. "Where is she?!" "Demon King, I..." Xu Chi gnashed his teeth. He felt that the Demon King would most likely make him beg for death. The punishment in the Demon n wasparable to and even worse than that of demonic cultivators. He immediately activated the toxic parasites in his body and let them eat his Nascent Soul and golden core respectively. Hiss--- Disgusting insect chittering came from his body, and in just two breaths, Xu Chi''s remaining upper body turned into a pile of rotten meat. Not long after, hispound eyes exploded. Blood sttered toward Hu Mu, but it was blocked by an invisible spiritual energy shield. Seeing that he passed on, Hu Mu raised his head and roared to the sky. "Aaaarrgghh---!!!" The next moment, the tiger-headed demons outside the main za swarmed in and rushed toward the Core Formation disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect who were standing there dumbfounded. With their tiger ws and sharp teeth, they began to feast. The Ghost Spirit Sect disciples'' wails and howls resounded throughout the entire hall. Hu Mu only nced at them before turning and walking back to the hall. Several roc demons immediately knelt down in front of him. "Chiji! Chijiji--!" It meant that they requested to attack in the east and lead the demonic beasts to take down the Ghost Spirit Sect of the Eastern Region. But the fox demons dressed in robes from the side, all looked embarrassed. His Majesty was angry now, but they all knew that the beasts had no real power to provoke a war with human cultivators. Although there were a lot of demonic beasts, most of them were middle-to-low-level, with low intelligence. There were only a few like Hu Mu and themselves. This was also the reason why the territory upied by the Demon n became smaller and smaller after dragons were destroyed by humans thousands of years ago. Perhaps seeing the troubled faces of the fox demons, Hu Mu suppressed his anger a little. Just for Xue Tianqiao, the entire Demon n was put into a situation with no return. This was not the way of a wise ruler. When the Immortal Holy Emperor shared his wisdom, he taught him the so-called immortal rulers'' ways. But the Demon n was called demonic because of its beastly nature, and those human demonic cultivators touched his fox fur again and again... Hu Mu ignored the roc demons who came forward to petition him as he walked back and sat on the golden dragon throne, looking at the shivering fox lying on the carpet. "Go find her." "...Yes, my lord." She replied softly, then turned around and stepped on the bloodstains in front of the hall with her four paws, leaving behind a series of blood-red pawprints that headed out of the pce... ... Rumble--- Dark clouds gathered in the night sky. After a muffled thunder, raindrops fell on the mountains within a hundred miles of Heavenly Gate City. A hare, hiding from the rain, identally found a small cave to shelter. However, as soon as it entered, it seemed to be frightened by something. It turned around and rushed back, disappearing into the forest. Ye Anping walked out from the shadows of the cave, pulled off the hood on his head, and then lifted Xue Tianqiao in front of his eyes. In the game, she was a small fox, but her current size was as if she had not been weaned yet; her body was as long as his arm. Xue Tianqiao did not resist or make a fuss. Instead, after entering the secret passage, her eyes sparkled, looking left and right as if she had found something fun. The man and the fox looked at each other, and Xue Tianqiao blinked. "Yip-yip..." As he brought her out of the secret passage, Ye Anping did not let her speak. After thinking for a moment, he decided to listen and untied the binding rope around her snout. "What do you want to say?" Xue Tianqiao blinked and innocently said, "Brother Liang is so cool! Even I was fascinated just now." Ye Anping was speechless, "..." "In a matter of seconds, you dealt with the guards that Master had arranged for me and brought me out unscathed. Master must be very angry~" Ye Anping already regretted untying the binding on her mouth. He raised his sword finger and quickly tied it back. "Yip yip~~~" "Shut up." "Yip yip..." Ye Anping ignored her. He just needed to take good care of her. When the matter was over, he would return her to the Demon King. He looked up at the Spirit Fox''s head in the sky above Heavenly Gate City and let out a faint sigh. Then, he threw Xue Tianqiao into his cor and let her hold on to him, put on a bamboo hat from his storage bag, and walked out of the cave, disappearing into the rain. Chapter 410 - Little Gu, Thinking Of Him The night was still as the bright moon flickered behind the flowing clouds. Above a mountain peak shaped like a ghost face, a dark mountain rock slowly floated under the impetus of spiritual energy. On the rock stood a nearly thirty-story six-sided pagoda. It was the "Nine Ghosts City" of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s leader. At this moment, there was singing and dancing in the pagoda, and the Elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect were sitting at the banquet table, toasting their sses and chatting. Gu Mingxin, wearing a purple sect uniform, sat in a corner seat. Since the banquet started, she had been drinking alone. Apart from the fact that she did not like such crowded and lively scenes, another reason was that ever since she entered the banquet hall with Fu Yuanhua and He Jiming, many Ghost Spirit Sect disciples attending the banquet had been secretly discussing her. "Is that the personal disciple of the Patriarch Gu? Shall we go up and propose a toast?" "Forget it, haven''t you heard about what happened the other day? It was said that she might be fornicating with an immortal cultivator. It seems that previously, in the Northern Region, because she exposed the whereabouts of many of her fellow disciples from the six demonic sects, they ended up being killed by the Cold Country for the most part..." ... Although Gu Mingxin didn''t care much about what others said about her, it was still ufortable hearing these words. She was the only one who came back to the Heavenly Demon Sect, and she was the only one who knew about the situation at that time. She exined to the others that a person named Ye Anping had framed her, but so what? Who would believe her? A mere Core Formation stage Young Master relied on scheming to deliver nearly a thousand demonic cultivators into the Snow Guards'' hands?! Gu Mingxin still couldn''t figure out how Ye Anping knew in advance about the demonic cultivators'' n to invade the Northern Region. The only possible exnation was that someone tipped him off, but who? "..." As the wine went down her throat, she gradually became drunk. Gu Mingxin raised her wine ss bitterly, thinking that she would drink more and then leave the scene with the excuse of being drunk before going back to rest and gather her energy. However, just as she raised her ss again and was about to drink, Fu Yuanhua, who was at the table beside her, grabbed her wrist and pushed the ss back onto the table. "Miss Gu, drink less. Ghost Patriarch has looked at you several times, why don''t you take the initiative to toast him?" "Elder Fu, they say that I''m having an affair with an immortal cultivator... If I''m going to propose a toast, aren''t I asking for trouble?" "Those are just gossips. The more you avoid it, the more others suspect you. As the saying goes, if you''re standing upright, don''t worry if your shadow is crooked. Only you know whether you have an affair with an immortal cultivator or not." Gu Mingxin looked sideways, frowning. "Does a demonic cultivator have a shadow that is not crooked?" Fu Yuanhua sighed when she heard this and said no more. He Jiming, who was sitting on the other side of Fu Yuanhua, looked over and smirked. "Sister Gu, Elder Fu is right. You are the direct disciple of Patriarch Gu. If you don''t toast to Patriarch Ghost at his banquet, it would be impolite." Gu Mingxin nced at the Seven Ghost Tomb, who was wearing a ghost mask, and found that he was looking at her now. When their eyes met, it was obvious that he wanted her toe over and toast. She had no excuses now, so she picked up the wine ss reluctantly. However, just as Gu Mingxin stood up, a Ghost Spirit Sect disciple rushed in from outside the banquet hall and headed straight for Seven Ghost Tomb. Running in such a hurry at this time, something must have happened. Gu Mingxin hesitated for a while, then sat down again. The very next moment, within the noisy banquet hall, a somewhat piercing male voice rang out. "Reporting to Patriarch! Elder Xu Chi''s soul jade tablet revealed the appearance of a fox spirit, then the jade shattered into pieces." As soon as the words fell, the musicians holding zithers and pipa immediately stopped ying, and the dancers in the center of the banquet hall also hurriedly bowed before walking off the stage one by one. The entire banquet hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Then, there were whispers. "Elder Xu was killed by the Demon King?" "That''s unlikely. Demonic cultivators and beasts aren''t as ipatible as with the immortals. If Elder Xu hadn''t angered the Demon King, the Demon King wouldn''t have had a reason to kill him." "That''s right. The Demon King doesn''t have any grudges with the Ghost Spirit Sect." ... Gu Mingxin listened to these few words and immediately figured out what happened, but she thought it was none of her business, so she just continued to drink alone. Fu Yuanhua murmured with a frown. "Xu Chi has fallen. This is not right..." Seeing her serious expression, He Jiming wiped out his smirk and asked in confusion, "Elder Fu, what do you mean?" "Xu Chi was sent to negotiate with the Demon n. His main purpose was to cut off the escape route of the Eastern Wall Justice Division. The beasts don''t like the Imperial Sect, so there''s no reason for them to fight with demonic cultivators to protect the Justice Division. Besides, they have no use for the entire Central Region. Giving us the Eastern Great Wall in exchange for some resources is a win-win situation." "So, the peace talks failed?" "Not only." Fu Yuanhua shook her head slightly. "If the peace talks only failed, the Demon King wouldn''t have killed Xu Chi directly. Xu Chi is an Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect with a stable temperament. He should know not to anger the Demon King. There may be a third party involved in this matter..." A third party causing trouble? Gu Mingxin paused drinking after hearing Elder Fu''s conclusion. She didn''t know why, but the handsome young man with deep purple eyes immediately appeared in her mind. "Is it him?" Gu Mingxin unconsciously muttered, causing Fu Yuanhua to turn around and ask, "Miss Gu, who are you referring to?" He Jiming let out a barkingugh. "Oh~~ The person Sister Gu is thinking of, could it be that¡­ Ye Pingan?" "Yes, that''s what I think..." Gu Mingxin red back. "And, his name is Ye Anping, not Ye Pingan." "Oh~~ Ye Anping." He Jiming shrugged and spread his hands. "I don''t know whether this Ye Anping was fabricated or is really someone as powerful as you said. A Core Formation stage cultivator who could actually influence the peace talks between the Ghost Spirit Sect Elder, a cultivator in thete Nascent Soul stage, and the Demon King, heh." "Heh..." Gu Mingxin sneered. When you see him, you may not even know how you died. Then again, perhaps it was because most people basically lost their lives by the time they realized his power, and that''s why, to this day, he was still unknown among demonic cultivators. Otherwise, howe no one in the demonic sects had heard of such a person from the Immortal Family... As she thought about it, Gu Mingxin began to feel some anticipation. If Ye Anping went to the Eastern Great Wall, would they meet again? Previously in the Northern Region, she and Ye Anping had not yet decided who was the winner, as they were disrupted by the sudden appearance of Jiang Mojiao. Gu Mingxin seemed to have returned to that snowy day when she was fighting with Yu Die and Ye Anping. He was really cool~~ If I see him again... I must catch him! Absolutely... Chapter 411 - Brother Figured It Out The sun was scorching hot, and the dust covered the sky. After crossing the Imperial Mountain Pass, seven hundred miles east of Heavenly Gate City, the beautiful scenery turned into a desert where birds and animals could not be seen. Whoosh--- Four flying swords, almost pressed against the ground, raced through the sand ins, raising waves of dust. The poisonous scorpions, who were originally looking for prey, immediately buried themselves in the sand and hid. On one flying sword, Ye Anping wore a bamboo hat on his head and an earth-colored windproof cloth on his face. His eyes were alert for any disturbance in the sand ins. Xue Tianqiao, who had been hanging on his cor, had crawled back into his clothes ever since she popped her head out and ate a mouthful of sand. She didn''te out anymore and even rested like a ball on his stomach inside his clothes, making him look pregnant. The Central Region was twice asrge as the Southern Region and five times asrge as the Western Region. However, most of thend in the Central Region was uninhabited desert. The closer one got to the east, the more deste it became. Four people and one fox sped toward the east. When the sun was about to set-- Boom---!! About ten miles away, behind a dune, there was a sudden fire and clouds of dust, making everyone turn their heads to look. Roar---!! A dragon-like roar could be heard as a Sand Dragon jumped up from behind the dune. At the same time, it brought out dozens of golden spiritual lights. It seemed that a group of swordsmen were fighting with the Sand Dragon, and they were even engaged in a bitter battle. Judging from its size, the Sand Dragon should be a juvenile. Its cultivation level was roughly equivalent to ate-stage Foundation Building cultivator, but it didn''t have much brain. Ye Anping pondered for a while and finally decided to take a detour. He had no reason to help. Moreover, there were too many swordsmen on the sand in. If he helped a group of ungrateful people, it would only cause trouble for them. He signaled to his sister and the others who were following him, telling them not to interfere. However... Feng Yu Die looked over with squinted eyes, then suddenly shrank her neck and hurried to him with her sword. "That group of people seems to be disciples of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect... I just saw someone wearing yellow clothes who was sent flying by the Sand Dragon." "?" Ye Anping was stunned when he heard this. He turned and nced at the cultivators who were fighting with the Sand Dragon. To be honest, he really couldn''t tell. Li Longling had sent word that Yun Tianchong and his three daughters were leading a team to the Eastern Great Wall. Logically, Yun Jiujiu could have dealt with a young Sand Dragon with just one blow, not to mention Yun Tianchong''s attack... Howe these people... Could it be that Yun Yiyi and the others were in trouble? After a moment of silence, Ye Anping raised his hand and gestured to his sister and Xiao Yunluo behind him. Then, he led the three of them, changing the direction of the flying sword toward the dune. ... Boom!! Swoosh! The sword wind gusted as mes kept rising. Dozens of early-stage Foundation Building cultivators wearing the golden Moon Shadow Sword Sect uniforms swung their swords with all their might at the Sand Dragon, which was dozens of timesrger than them. However, every sword strikended on its scales, only superficially injuring the Sand Dragon''s skin. "Get out of the way!! Why are you flying here..." "Ah! Senior Brother, you!" "Ah--!" The two Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples flying on their swords did not cooperate well. As a result, they collided directly with each other in midair. As the Sand Dragon moved, a few other disciples of the Sword Sect were knocked off their flying swords, smashing into a deep pit in the sand. "Brother! Go for its eyes! Blind it first." "Ahhhhh--!!" Perhaps because they had no experience dealing with such arge monster, or because it was the first time they encountered this kind of Sand Dragon, the dozens of Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples were at a loss at the moment. Just when everyone was starting to think they might die today... Rumble--- A dragon-like lightning fell from the sky, hitting the Sand Dragon''s forehead and enveloping its whole body. After the lightning disappeared, three flying swords rushed straight toward its head from three directions. "Sister, to your right." Ye Anping calmly gave the order and, taking advantage of Xiao Yunluo''s spell, he and Pei Lianxue seized the opportunity to strike the Sand Dragon''s eyes with their swords, depriving it of its sight. The Sand Dragon shook its body in pain, but it couldn''t control itself and fell heavily to the ground. At this point, Feng Yu Die cut it in half with her sword. Within a few breaths, the Sand Dragon that had given the Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples such a headache had already lost its life as ity on the sand, motionless. Ye Anpingnded and shook off the blood on his sword. He put it into his storage bag before turning to look at the injured Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples around him. These people seemed to have juste out of the battlefield. Their golden robes were full of holes, and the swords in their hands were either bent or broken. He found a middle-stage Foundation Building disciple who was not that seriously injured and went to him. "What''s going on?" Seeing Ye Anping''s clothes, the Sword Sect disciple was still a little apprehensive, but after noticing he was in the Core Formation stage, he quickly stood up and cupped his hands. "Thank you for your help, Senior. I am a disciple of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s Flowing Water Peak..." Ye Anping was not too keen on exchanging pleasantries with him and raised his hand to stop him, asking in return, "Flowing Water Peak... Are you Yun Yiyi''s man? Where''s Eldest Miss?" The disciple widened his eyes slightly, and he carefully sized up Ye Anping. He seemed to be considering his words, and after a long silence, he asked, "...Senior, do you know Miss Yun?" Seeing this man so vignt, Ye Anping felt that it would take a long time to get some answers, so he simply showed his identity badge from the ck Star Sect. "I''m a disciple of the ck Star Sect, just answer my questions. You don''t have to be so wary." Seeing his badge, the man rxed a little. He let out a heavy breath and cupped his hands again. "We got separated from Eldest Miss Yun..." "Separated? What do you mean... wasn''t your Patriarch also here? Were you separated from him too?" The man replied with a helpless expression. "Ah... Senior... I followed the Sect Patriarch and the three youngdies out of the sect and headed for the Eastern Great Wall, but just after crossing the boundary, we encountered a strong sandstorm, and most of the original thousand disciples were scattered. After that, we mistakenly entered their of the Sand Dragon on the road. Although the Patriarch was there, there were too many people, and many of the remaining disciples were also washed away, and then..." Ye Anping raised his hand to stop him from continuing. Then, he pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling extremely tired. He didn''t need to hear further to guess what had happened to Yun Yiyi and their party. In the game, nothing like this happened, and the Moon Shadow Sword Sect had never been to the Central Region. This should have been totally unexpected for him, but for some reason, Ye Anping was not surprised at all... He was silent for a while, then asked again, "...How long have you been separated?" "Senior, we have been separated from Eldest Miss and Sect Patriarch for seven or eight days." "..." Ye Anping looked speechlessly at the Sword Sect disciples who were all staring at him. He took out a nk map from his storage bag and swept it with his sword finger, then threw it into the man''s hand. "Try your best to find the other Sword Sect disciples who have strayed. Follow the route on this map, and you will be able to return to Sword Sect safely. There''s nothing else you can do here." "Ah... but Senior, we were going to..." "If you go to the Eastern Great Wall, you guys will be a burden." Ye Anping pointed his chin at the Sand Dragon lying on the ground. "A Sand Dragon can injure twenty of you like this. You''ll all be dead when you get to the Wall." "But..." "No buts. If an Elder asks you when you go back, just say that you met a disciple of the ck Star Sect who told you to go back." "...Alright." Seeing that he had agreed, Ye Anping nced at the other Sword Sect disciples and sighed again. He called over his sister and Feng Yu Die, who were chopping off the corpse of the Sand Dragon, ready to go on their way. However, seeing them leave, the Sword Sect disciple hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. "Seniors!" "...What?" "May I ask if you Seniors are going to the Eastern Wall?" The disciple cupped his hands and took out a jade wine gourd from his storage bag. Then, he handed it over. "This is the wine gourd that Second Miss lost previously. If you see Eldest Miss and the others, could you..." Ye Anping nodded slightly and looked at Feng Yu Die. "Take it... it''s your wife''s." ? Feng Yu Die frowned and protested. "She''s not my wife. If you say that again, I''ll be angry." Ye Anping shrugged with a smile. He took the jade wine gourd from the Sword Sect disciple, and then led his sister and the others on their flying swords, continuing to the east... ... The moon shone brightly, making the sand on the ground white as snow. A small inn stood alone on the sandy in, and a few old rednterns hanging under the doorte swayed in the wind. In a room on the second floor, four people sat around a round table and looked at each other in silence. Sitting on the north side was a man with long golden hair, dressed in a brocade robe. The man had sword-like eyebrows and blue eyes, with a pair of bright red double-stamen plum blossoms tattooed on his forehead. He looked like a man with a feminine appearance but with a fierce masculine gaze. Yun Tianchong took a deep breath and reached out to pick up the teapot on the table. He poured a cup of tea for the bandaged person sitting in the east side seat. "Xi..." Yun Xi quickly covered the teacup with her hand and red at her stinky old man, who was in the Deification stage. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t speak now, she would have cursed him. With an embarrassed look, Yun Tianchong hurriedly picked up the teapot and went to Yun Jiujiu who was sitting on the west side. "Jiujiu..." But Yun Jiujiu also covered the mouth of the teacup. Although Yun Jiujiu was not as injured as Yun Xi who was unable to speak, her body was also still wrapped in a lot of bandages. Yun Tianchong smiled awkwardly and then looked at Yun Yiyi, who was looking at him speechless at the other side of the table. "Yiyi... have a cup of tea. You can''t me me for this..." Yun Yiyi sighed softly, but in the end, still gave him face. She pushed the cup over so he could pour her some tea. "Father, we brought a total of nine hundred and seventy-three disciples with us this time. However, after seventeen hundred miles in the Central Region, only about sixty disciples are left. All the others have all gone missing, and now their lives and deaths are uncertain." "Well..." Yun Tianchong felt that he was extremely unlucky. After the death of the Central Region Emperor, an Elder in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect suggested that they gather the remnants of the Imperial Sect''s Justice Division that had been scattered to the Eastern Great Wall to restore the Sword Sect''s vitality. Because it seemed like a good idea, he decided to go to the Eastern Great Wall to negotiate with the head of the Justice Division. Originally, he nned to only take some disciples of the Sword Sect with him, but after thinking about it, Yun Yiyi and the others had rarely left the Sword Sect before, and ever since he came out of retreat, the three girls were not close to him. Therefore, Yun Tianchong thought of taking them out to see the scenery of the Central Region as a way to strengthen the bond between father and daughters. But who would have thought they would encounter so many difficulties on the way? They were met with sandstorms, quicksand, several eight and nine-level monsters, beastsing in tides... Especially the level nine monster, which was close to the strength of ate Nascent Soul cultivator, buried Yun Xi directly into the ground. After he killed it, hundreds of people had to dig for several hours before retrieving her injured body. Yun Xi''s current injuries were caused by it. As for Yun Jiujiu, when he was chopping a mature Sand Dragon to death, the dragon''s head flew out and hit Yun Jiujiu''s head directly... Yun Jiujiu was getting angrier and angrier as she thought about it. Her nostrils red up as she red at her lousy father. "Fuck it. Next time you fucking throw a beast''s head at me, believe it or not, I''ll kick what''s left of your ''jewel''. "Hiss-- Jiujiu, don''t swear... Such a good girl, how could you..." Pah--! Yun Jiujiu pped the table, shaking the wine sses in front of the four of them. Seeing that she was about to erupt, Yun Yiyi stopped her. "Second Sister, why are you arguing with him?" "Hmph~" Yun Tianchong sighed as he looked at Yun Xi. "Xi, the route you chose is so... Howe we encounter so much? You..." "Third Sister''s luck is bad to begin with, you know that." Yun Yiyi quickly defended Yun Xi. "When we set off, I told you not to take the path Yun Xi chose but to avoid it as much as possible. And what did you say then?" "Erm..." "It''s fine. With me here, even if we meet a twelfth-level demonic beast, I''ll cut it down with a single strike." Yun Yiyi looked at Yun Tianchong with a stern face. "Who said this?" "..." Yun Tianchong looked at his three daughters, who were all staring at him angrily. He closed his mouth and quickly stood up. "I''m going to see how the remaining Sword Sect disciples are doing..." None of the three responded. Yun Tianchong sighed awkwardly and quickly turned around to leave the room. Yun Yiyi looked at her two sisters before standing up. She walked to the window, opened it, and raised her gaze at the full moon in the desert. "Sigh... it''s been almost five years..." Her tender eyes reflected the silver moon, and she sighed out the pain of lovesickness. Yun Jiujiu covered her mouth and snickered when she saw her like this. She stood up and walked to her side, then took out a leather sk that she had just bought downstairs. "Sister, wanna drink?" Yun Yiyi turned around and took the sk. She unscrewed the stopper, took a sip, and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Seeing her like this, Yun Jiujiu jumped up and supported herself on the window, sitting on the window sill with her back to the outside. "Missing him again? Then, why don''t you take the time to go to the Hundred Lotus Sectter?" Yun Yiyi shook her head and lifted a golden lock, staining it with wine. "Let''s say I''m just being pretentious and not going. Besides, it was me who broke off the engagement." "Then, why did you cancel the engagement? You like him so much..." Yun Yiyi hesitated before asking with a smile, "Then, why did you let Feng Yu go if you like her so much?" ? "Eh?" Yun Jiujiu flinched, and the two small wooden clogs dangling in the air also stopped. "Who said I like her? She''s a girl, how can I like a girl?!" "Can''t you like her as a friend?" Yun Jiujiu touched her nose and took a deep breath. "I can''t say I like her. I just think she''s quite loyal. Heh~" Saying that, Yun Jiujiu snatched back the leather sk, raised her head, and took a sip of wine. Then, she turned her head, looking sideways at the moon in the sky. Yun Yiyi nced at her, and she also moved her gaze back to the moon. The two of them said at the same time, "I don''t know what he (that sissy) is doing now?" Yun Xi looked at her two sisters gazing at the moon and sighed. She then raised her left hand, the only limb she could still move, and knocked on the table. Bang bang--- Immediately, Zhang Yihe, who was waiting outside, gently opened the door and walked in. "Third Miss, what''s wrong?" "..." "Ah? Third Miss, say something... Oh, right, you can''t speak." Yun Xi''s left eye twitched. Her left hand clenched tightly, but then she loosened it somewhat helplessly. Her mouth opened. "Back... to the room..." "Alright!" Zhang Yihe raised an eyebrow, then turned to Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi and cupped his hands. "Eldest Miss, Second Miss, I''ll push Third Miss back to her room first. You guys rest early too..." Chapter 412 - Unexpected Encounter The sun was rising, and the morning light shone from the junction of the sky and the earth, illuminating the endless yellow sand and dust in the air. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s group rested for the night and hadn''t stopped since. After rushing for three days and three nights, they could already see Eastern Great Wall''s Brilliance City in front of them, at the size of a bean, as well as the towering ck-rock city wall stretching to the side of the sky. Yun Tianchong stood on a towering weathered sandstone. Even though he had reached thete stage of Deification, he was still exhausted at this moment, and could not help but sigh. "Ah-- finally here..." He took a deep breath and sniffed the sandden air in the desert of the Central Region, and then turned to look behind him. However, when he saw Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu standing side by side behind him, their expressions at that moment seemed to be like two resentful old women. Yun Tianchong''s smile immediately turned awkward. As for Yun Xi, her face was bandaged, so her expression could not be seen. However, Zhang Yihe, who was pushing her wheelchair, was smiling. Let''s just assume she''s smiling too. Yun Tianchong paused, then walked behind them and gently put his hand on Yun Jiujiu''s shoulder. "Yiyi, Jiujiu, Xi... this is your first time here, right? Thest time I came here was more than three hundred years ago. It was here that I met Jiujiu''s mother. I remember very clearly. The City Lord hosted a banquet for me, and your mother was a dancer invited to perform. I fell in love with her at first sight..." At that time, due to the beasts'' attacks, most parts of the wall were damaged. He and a few cultivators from the Imperial Sect and Bright Star Sect helped the Justice Division defend against the demonic beasts that attacked the Great Wall. Yun Tianchong recalled the events of three hundred years ago, his face full of emotion... However, he was the only one who felt emotional. Yun Yiyi looked up at the tents that spanned nearly twenty miles and the towering sandstone walls of the Brilliance City, sighing. "Father, there are nine hundred and thirty-two of our Foundation Building and Qi Refining stage disciples who have gone missing. If you have time to recall your feelings here, you might as well go into the city quickly and ask the Justice Division to help find the Sword Sect disciples lost in the sand sea..." "Ah... Yes, you''re right." "Also, Third Sister needs a ce to recuperate." "Uh... hmm." Yun Tianchong felt embarrassed. He felt that Yun Yiyi was the real Master of the Sword Sect while he was just a servant. He quickly nodded in agreement and raised his hand to the disciples behind him, who were already exhausted and about to lose their bnce. He ordered. "Hold on a little longer. We can rest once we enter the city." "...Yes, sir." The remaining sixty-odd people weakly cupped their hands in response. Then, they stepped on their flying swords, preparing to continue on their way. After Yun Tianchong gave instructions, he walked back and asked, "Yiyi, Jiujiu, Xi... How about I take you guys to the city for a walk after I return from the Justice Division? This Brilliance City is truly unique. Jiujiu, you''ll definitely like it..." Yun Jiujiu turned to nce at him and rolled her eyes without saying anything. Yun Yiyi sighed again. She thought to herself, if only her father was half as reliable as Ye Anping... "Whatever..." She shook her head, ignoring Yun Tianchong, and exchanged a nce with Yun Jiujiu. Then, she lifted Yun Xi''s wheelchair on her flying sword before heading toward Brilliance City. ... Brilliance City, located at the junction of the Central and Eastern Region, was also thergest market within a radius of nearly a thousand miles. After the Demon n upied Heavenly Gate City, most of the cultivators who originally lived there came here to settle down. Because of this, under the ck rocks of the Great Wall, yellow tents were set up everywhere to block the wind and rain, and the market stretched for nearly twenty miles. A man and three women wearing bamboo hats walked slowly along the busy street. Ye Anping and his group had only arrived at the Eastern Wallst night. ording to his estimation, even if they went all out, they would definitely arrive a few dayster than Yun Yiyi and the others. However, after walking around the streets for nearly an hour, he didn''t see even a single disciple of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Thinking of this, Ye Anping began to worry. His original n was to leave early with the Justice Division and Moon Shadow Sword Sect to avoid the first wave of demonic cultivators'' attacks as much as possible. However, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect had not arrived yet. If he left with the Justice Division first, the city would be empty and the demonic cultivators would upy it in an instant. And if Yun Tianchong and the others arrived at that time without knowing that the city had fallen into the hands of the demonic cultivators, it would mean bringing Yun Yiyi and the other two into the city just to meet Seven Ghost Tomb... Ye Anping thought about the worst possibility and looked worried. On the other hand, Feng Yu Die and Xue Tianqiao, who were following him, were quite happy, as if they hade out for an autumn outing. "Sister Pei, I smell that the roasted chicken is especially fragrant. Shall we go and have one?" "No." "Sister Xiao, are you going?" "If Anping goes, I''ll go..." Hearing their voices, Ye Anping nced at the small teahouse that Feng Yu Die pointed at and then looked back at his sister and Xiao Yunluo. After the long journey, both of them showed a trace of fatigue on their faces. Therefore, he hid the worry on his face and said, "Sister, Yunluo, you two can sit down and eat something with Sister Feng. Brilliance City''s cuisine is quite unique and tastes different from the Western Region. It''s a rare opportunity toe here, so you should try it." Hearing that there was something to eat, Xue Tianqiao, who had been hiding in Ye Anping''s cor, also poked her head out. "Brother Ye, Sister Fox also wants to eat roasted chicken~" "Fine." Ye Anping nodded. He grabbed her by the back of her neck, tied a demon-binding rope around her neck, and handed one end of the rope to Pei Lianxue. "Sister, watch out... this fox can slip away in the blink of an eye." Pei Lianxue took the rope and held Xue Tianqiao in her arms. She looked down at it and thought about how this little fox had been lying inside her brother''s cor and on his chest for more than ten days. She had a strange feeling... But she didn''t say anything and just asked, "What about you, brother?" "I''ll go ask around about the Moon Shadow Sword Sect." "Well... be careful." After seeing Pei Lianxue and the others enter the small teahouse, Ye Anping pulled his bamboo hat and walked along the yellow sand road of the marketce, browsing the stalls on both sides as he searched for a drugstore called the "Quicksand Store". After walking for a while, Ye Anping finally found the que of "Quicksand Store" among the hundreds of shops on both sides of the market. It was a five-story building, and as soon as he arrived at the door, he could smell the scent of medicineing from inside. The owner was a famous doctor in the Central Region. In the game, this was also a resurrection point, so Ye Anping was quite familiar with the boss''s face. He looked around at the door for a while and saw that the white-bearded old man behind the counter was simr to the old doctor in his memory. Only then did he step through the door with confidence. The white-bearded old man behind the counter was dispensing medicine when he heard that a customer had arrived. He looked up, and when Ye Anping took off his bamboo hat, his eyebrows raised slightly. He stroked his beard and wondered, "Wow... I haven''t seen a cultivator from the Western Region in a long time... Do you want medicine or a diagnosis, young master?" "I''m here to get information." Ye Anping took out a small bag of spirit stones from his storage bag and ced it on the counter. Then, he leaned over, asking directly, "I want to inquire about the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. I heard they came to the Eastern Great Wall. They should have arrived long ago. Howe there is no yellow-robed cultivator in the city?" "Hmm..." The white-bearded old man picked up the spirit stones bag and weighed it before nodding. "Since the Moon Shadow Sword Sect passed the Sword Gate Pass in the Southern Region, there has been no news about them." "Ah, so..." Ye Anping was slightly disappointed. If there was no news from Sword Sect even in the ck market, it seemed that he had to use his backup n now. After greeting the white-bearded old man, he was ready to leave and go back to find the girls. However, as soon as he turned around, the old man asked, "Sir, wait a minute." "Yes? What is it?" "Looking at your handsome face, I think you must have many wives and concubines. How about I prescribe a medicine for you to replenish your body? Sex is very tiring. If you need it, I have a very good item. Although it is a little expensive, it is definitely worth the money. It can be used to soak in wine or concoct medicine. It is a top-grade treasure." "..." Listening to the sales pitch, Ye Anping instantly knew what this "top-grade treasure" was. "If you are talking about the Deification stage cultivator''s second-golden pill, then I will decline. The Jade Sand Pavilion in Jade Pass has already rmended it." "Oh... I see." The white-bearded old man looked embarrassed. "s, this second-golden pill has been waiting to be sold for several years now... sorry for rambling earlier." Ye Anping waved his hand and turned to leave. However, just as he turned around and took a step toward the door, a man with a sword and wearing the golden uniform of the Sword Sect stepped through the door. Seeing the two plum blossom stems on the man''s brow, Ye Anping was stunned. Yun Tianchong walked into the clinic and saw a handsome young man staring at him. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Oh? Little cultivator friend, why are you staring at me like this? Is there something on my face?" "..." Ye Anping was silent for a moment, then cupped his hands and bowed slightly. "Greetings, Senior." Then, he quickened his pace toward the entrance. Although seeing Yun Tianchong meant that Yun Yiyi and the others had arrived, Yun Tianchong did not know him. However, Yun Tianchong looked at him closely, then frowned slightly and stopped in his tracks. "Little cultivator friend, wait." "..." Ye Anping stopped with his back facing him and rolled his eyes. Then, he turned around helplessly and cupped his hands. "What is it that you want to say, Senior?" "A golden core to a dual spiritual roots cultivator... Hmm--" Yun Tianchong seemed to be in disbelief. He repeatedly scanned Ye Anping with his spiritual sense, causing his head to buzz. Even Xiao Tian, ??who was sleeping in his head, slipped out and cursed with a resentful face. "Who is it? Why do you keep scanning my Anping with your spiritual sense..." When she saw Yun Tianchong''s blond hair, Xiao Tian was stunned. She turned and looked at Ye Anping. "Anping, could this person be..." "..." Isn''t it obvious, why are you still asking... A little tired, Ye Anping signaled her to go back with his eyes, then replied, "Senior, are you Master Yun of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect by any chance?" "Yes, it''s me." Yun Tianchong raised an eyebrow and walked over, gently patting his shoulder. "Young cultivator friend, you are very promising at this young age. You could even form a golden core with your dual spiritual roots. I''ve lived for more than a thousand years, and that''s the first time I''ve met someone like you... Who did you learn from?" Ye Anping reckoned that Yun Tianchong, seeing that he had formed the Heavenly Dao Golden Core with his dual spiritual roots, probably wanted to form a good rtionship with him or take him as a registered disciple or something... In fact, this was quitemon. Most cultivators with outstanding talent would have more or less several masters, one whose personal disciple they were, and several honorific masters. However, in a sense, he should be considered Yun Tianchong''s junior brother. But Ye Anping felt that it was not good to tell the truth, especially since a ck market boss was now present. If his identity as Immortal Yun Jian''s disciple were to spread, he would be in trouble. Therefore, he pondered for a moment before replying, "I am a disciple of the ck Star Sect." "ck Star Sect, no wonder... you''re Elder Qin''s disciple? I have met your master several times." Yun Tianchong smiled and nodded. Then, he said, "It''s fate that we met when we''re away from our homes. Do you want to have a cup of tea with meter?" Ye Anping had originally wanted to look for Yun Yiyi first, but since Yun Tianchong had invited him, that worked too. Anyway, he would be taken to Yun Yiyi when the time came... "I''ll be d to." "Then, wait for me, we''ll go after I buy the medicine." Yun Tianchong smiled happily. He then turned to look at the white-bearded old man in front of the counter, whose forehead was oozing cold sweat. "Old sir, help me get a few of your best healing pills. My daughter was buried in the ground by a level-nine demonic beast, and more than half of her bones were broken. I didn''t bring any good medicine for healing bones when I left. You can name the price..." "...Wait a moment." The old man wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and ran to the small room in the back without saying anything. He came out with three boxes embroidered with golden dragon patterns in his hands. "My Lord, this is the Jade Dragon Pill. It was taken from the secret vault under the Heavenly Gate City Pce by several gold diggers a few years ago. They said that as long as one still had breath, he could be saved." "Ooh... Nangong Cheng''s stuff... What''s the price?" "Five hundred thousand... how about it?" "Deal." Yun Tianchong turned around and looked at Ye Anping. He seemed to be afraid that Ye Anping would be impatient, so he casually threw arge bag of spirit stones from his storage bag and handed them over. He put the Jade Dragon Pill back into his storage bag and prepared to leave. "Little fellow cultivator, sorry for keeping you waiting. Let''s go." Ye Anping looked speechlessly at this upstart-type business, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and spread his hands. "Senior, please..." Yun Tianchong nodded, thinking that he was quite polite, and walked out of the room. However, just like before, the white-bearded old man took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to say. "Supreme Immortal Yun, wait, I heard that you..." Hearing this sentence, Ye Anping knew what he was trying to sell. He immediately turned his head in disbelief and red at him. He asked with his eyes, You really dare?? When the old man saw Ye Anping''s look, he came back to his senses and shut his mouth. "Huh?" Yun Tianchong turned around. "Sir, do you have anything else to say?" "Ah... no... Supreme Immortal Yun, take care." "Hehe, you''re too polite, sir." Yun Tianchong cupped his hands and bowed. Smiling, he gave Ye Anping a nce and led him out of the pill shop. Under the gaze of the passers-by on both sides, they headed toward a restaurant about a mile away. Chapter 413 - Brother, Nice to Meet You The afternoon sun was a bit blinding. The streets of Brilliant City Market were crowded with people, and stalls selling strange things were everywhere. Yun Tianchong and Ye Anping walked one after the other on the street. It could be said that they were extremely high-profile. Not to mention that Yun Tianchong had no intention of restraining his spiritual energy of the Deification stage, which stood out in this street full of Foundation Building and Qi Refining cultivators, and his face, which was like a man with a feminine appearance, was also naturally charming. Walking down the street, Ye Anping could not count how many female cultivators blushed after looking at him. Ye Anping didn''t want to be a part of the show, so he deliberately pressed down his hat and kept a little distance. However, seeing Ye Anping being so reserved on the road, Yun Tianchong leaned over slightly and nced at the handsome face under the bamboo hat,ughing. "Little cultivator friend, you are obviously very handsome, why are you still wearing this bamboo hat?" Ye Anping replied with a smile, "I know I have some good looks, but now I have a family, so it''s inconvenient for me to go out and flirt with other people, attracting bees and butterflies. It would be unfair to my cultivation partner..." ? Feeling that these words were meant to scold him, Yun Tianchong was stunned for a moment, then he showed an awkward smile and raised his hand to knock on the bamboo hat on his head. "You brat, your mouth is quite sharp. Are you mocking me for being unfair to my cultivation partners?" "Hehe... it was a casual remark, why do you take it to heart?" Yun Tianchong shook his head and sighed helplessly. "But it is just as you said. I know that I have a bad reputation, and I was indeed unfair to my partners in the first half of my life. More than a dozen wives gave birth to hundreds of children for me, but now there are only three girls left. Sigh..." "Master Yun, are you... ming yourself?" "Even if I me myself or feel guilty, there is no cure for regret in this world. The only thing I want is to protect my three remaining girls and watch them grow up properly..." Was it because his balls had been chopped that his conscience had appeared... Ye Anping nced at him, and seeing Yun Tianchong''s slightly sad eyes, he felt as if he had reallye to his senses. "It''s good to redeem yourself." "Heh... you kid are lecturing me? But your personality is quite good, much better than the leader of your ck Star Sect. It''s good to say what you have to say." "Well, after I return to the ck Star Sect, I will tell the Matriarch what you said." "Hiss--" Yun Tianchong nced and rolled his eyes at Ye Anping, then knocked on his hat again. "You are so disrespectful, you are really straightforward. If it weren''t for me being easygoing, you would have had your mouth sewn shut if you dared to speak to other Deification cultivators like this." "Didn''t you say that it''s good to speak my mind?" "Forget it." Yun Tianchong shook his head before looking around. "You''re a disciple of the ck Star Sect, why did youe to the Eastern Wall?" "To save someone." "Save someone? Do you need my help? Who do you want to save? Your cultivation partner?" "Yes, it is my cultivation partner." "Did your partner get kidnapped, or did she run away from home ande here?" "To be precise..." Ye Anping looked at him with a small sigh. "She came to the Eastern Wall with her family. The demonic cultivators areing soon, and the city is going to fall. I am here to pick her up." "The demonic cultivators areing to the city?" Yun Tianchong was a little surprised when he heard this. He looked at Ye Anping''s calm eyes and hesitated for a while before shaking his head. "The Eastern Great Wall has been here for a thousand years, even though demonic cultivators have been attacking it almost every ten years. Besides, Fu Xuan of the Justice Division and I are here. If the demonic cultivatorse, we..." Ye Anping sighed again and said bluntly, "This time is different from the past. Now, the Imperial Sect has been destroyed, the Demon n has upied Heavenly Gate City, and the three cities of the Eastern Wall are isted... In addition, the Ghost Spirit Sect is moving almost in full force. Even if you and the Justice Division Commander are here, if the leader of the Ghost Spirit Sectes..." "Where did you get the news? The leader of the Ghost Spirit Sect was severely injured by Red Moon Matriarch and Zu Yuan a thousand years ago. He lost nearly 70% of his cultivation essence and almost remained crippled..." "But it''s been a thousand years since this happened..." "Alright, I get it." Yun Tianchong frowned slightly and interrupted him. "I''ll invite the Justice Division''s leader to meet youter. Why don''t you tell her what you know and see if she believes you? Back to your business, aren''t you here to pick up your cultivation partner? What''s her name? I''ll send the disciples of the Sword Sect to ask about her in the market..." "Her name is..." Before Ye Anping could say the name, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Yun Yiyi, dressed in a golden-white dress, standing on the third-floor window of a luxuriously decorated restaurant not far away. She was supporting her cheeks and staring nkly in the direction of the Great Wall. Her smooth and soft blonde hair was draped over her shoulders. Under her bangs, her emerald eyes revealed a hint of mncholy and confusion. No one knew what she was thinking. Yun Tianchong stopped in his tracks when he noticed Ye Anping''s sudden silence. He nced sideways at him and then followed his gaze to Yun Yiyi, who was at the third-floor window of the pavilion. He immediately pulled Ye Anping''s hat down a little to block his view. "What? Fancy my daughter?" "..." Ye Anping came back to his senses. He pursed his lips speechlessly and put his bamboo hat back on. Yun Yiyi caught her father''s blond hair out of the corner of her eye and turned to look at the two of them. The expression that carried a hint of longing before instantly turned cold. Yun Tianchong put on a smile and hastily raised his hand to greet her. "Yiyi~~ Daddy is back and bought some pills for Xi. Where is she?" "..." Yun Yiyi, who was on the windowsill, did not reply. She paused, then raised her hand, closed the window, and went back into the room... Pah--- A breeze swept across Yun Tianchong''s blond hair. He put down his raised hand awkwardly and sighed. "Sigh..." "It seems you and your daughter are on rather bad terms." "Hehe..." Yun Tianchong shook his head bitterly. "I owe them, so it''s fine. Right, didn''t I say I''d treat you to tea? Let''s go. Justice Division Commander wille soon." "Alright." Ye Anping cupped his hands in response before following Yun Tianchong into the restaurant, and they both went up to the hall on the second floor. As he followed Yun Tianchong to a seat by the window, footsteps came from upstairs. Yun Yiyi, with a depressed look on her face, walked down from the third floor, holding the railing, and came toward them. "Father, what did the Division people say? Will they help find those lost Sword Sect disciples?" Yun Tianchong nodded. "I invited the Justice Division Commander toe here. She should arrive soon. Oh right... this." As he spoke, he took out the Jade Dragon Pill from his storage bag and handed it to Yun Yiyi. "This is the Jade Dragon Pill. Give it to Xi... She''ll be able to get out of bed a day after taking it." "Got it." Yun Yiyi received the box, then nced at the mysterious Ye Anping, who was sitting across from Yun Tianchong, his face covered by a bamboo hat, and slightly raised her eyebrows. "And this is?" "Oh~ He is a disciple of the ck Star Sect. Daddy just met him in the medicine shop and invited him to have a cup of tea." Yun Tianchong smiled and wanted to introduce him, but realized that he forgot to ask his name, so he turned to Ye Anping. "Little cultivator friend, I forgot to ask you your name just now." After a moment of silence, Ye Anping nodded and replied, "Ye Anping." Yun Tianchong nodded too, then turned to look at Yun Yiyi. "Quite a nice name. Yiyi... Go and ask the shopkeeper to bring a pot of good tea." However, Yun Yiyi seemed to have frozen on the spot. Her eyes were fixed on Ye Anping under his bamboo hat, and she did not respond at all. "..." Just as Yun Tianchong was wondering, the jade box in Yun Yiyi''s hands suddenly slipped from her hands and fell to the ground. Ye Anping immediately raised his right hand to catch it. "Miss Yun, please hold it steady. You can''t drop this Jade Dragon Pill..." "Ah... An..." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips as if she wanted to call his name, but after taking a look at her stinky father, she changed her words. "Thank... thank you, Senior Ye." After nodding and bowing, Yun Yiyi picked up the small box containing the Jade Dragon Pill and fled down the stairs to the lobby on the first floor. Yun Tianchong looked at Yun Yiyi''s back as she ran away in panic, feeling a little puzzled. He put his arm on the table and said, "Young man, let me remind you... that''s the eldest daughter of my Sword Sect. Don''t have inappropriate thoughts, and don''t think that since I''m easy to talk to, you can act recklessly." Ye Anping smiled. He took off the bamboo hat on his head and put it on the table, nodding. "What do you mean, Immortal Yun? I was just helping her to catch the box." "Heh..." Yun Tianchong rolled his eyes at him. "Come on, tell me about you, kid. I am very curious. How did you form a Heavenly Dao Golden Core with dual spiritual roots and not be struck to death by the lightning tribtion?" Ye Anping thought for a moment, then slowly said, "It''s not a secret. I''ve been practicing the hard way since I was four years old." ... At the same time, Yun Yiyi, who had run from the second-floor to the first-floor lobby, felt as if a stag was mming into her chest. As she reached thest step of the woodendder, she bent over and clutched her chest. She recalled thest words Ye Anping had said to her when he left the Sword Sect. At that time, shey on the bed, looking at Ye Anping''s back as he was walking out of the room, and asked a question, "Young Master Ye, will we meet again?" He, in turn, replied, "I''m sure we''ll meet again one day." Over the past few years, Yun Yiyi had been waiting for Ye Anping''s "one day" almost every day. And just now, the day she had been waiting for, finally arrived. But... Ye Anping seemed to have no intention of acknowledging her and even addressed her as ''Miss Yun''. Was it because her old man was there? Or had Ye Anping already forgotten about her? After so many years, Ye Anping should have been to many ces and met many girls, while she had only spent a few months with him... "..." Yun Yiyi bit her lips lightly and was in a dilemma. Should she remind Ye Anping about it? But it was she who took the initiative to cancel the marriage... "Woo..." Her thoughts were a mess, and Yun Yiyi couldn''t sort it out no matter how she tried. Finally, she squatted on the ground and held her head, shaking it. The restaurant owner at the counter stared at her for a while, and finally, he stepped forward and asked, "Miss Yun, are you not feeling well? You want me to call a doctor..." Yun Yiyi came back to her senses and stood up. "No need! Go make a pot of your best tea!" "Then, I will bring it up to you in a moment..." "I''ll bring it myself! No need for you to send it." "Ah..." The shopkeeper was a little confused, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly went to the kitchen to boil water and make tea. Just as he had run out the back door... A man and a woman dressed in ck robes stepped into the restaurant. The woman in the lead looked young, around seventeen or eighteen years old, but her eyes revealed a maturity that far exceeded her appearance. She looked around the lobby, and after seeing the blonde Yun Yiyi, she leisurely approached her. "If I''m not mistaken, are you the eldest daughter of the Sword Sect Master?" "Ah..." Yun Yiyi was stunned for a moment. When she saw the two people''s ck robes and the emblem of the Justice Division, she understood their identities and quickly cupped her hands. "Yes, I am Yun Yiyi. It''s an honor to meet you, Seniors." The ck-robed man cupped his hands in return. "I''m the Deputy Commander of the Justice Division, Yue Xuanming, and this is the Division Commander, Fu Xuan. The Patriarch of the Sword Sect sent a message to inform us to meet at the Clear Sand Pavilion. Is Master Yun already waiting upstairs?" "Yes, my father has just arrived and is currently talking to someone in the hall on the second floor." "Thanks for letting us know." Yue Xuanming gestured to the Immortal Fu Xuan and followed her up the stairs to the second floor of the restaurant. When he saw Yun Tianchong and Ye Anping sitting by the window talking, Yue Xuanming''s footsteps faltered, and his expression revealed a trace of surprise. ---Wasn''t that Liang Zhu''s sixth brother? "Hiss---" Immortal Fu Xuan heard him gasp and asked, "Deputy Yue, what''s wrong?" "Commander, the youth who is talking to Master Yun is the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. His name is Ye Anping." "Oh~~ You mentioned it to me before..." Fu Xuan nodded. She squinted and sized Ye Anping up, then smiled. "It seems that demonic cultivators aren''t just pretending this time..." Yue Xuanming was puzzled. "Eh? What do you mean..." Fu Xuan raised her eyebrows and smiled. She said as if she was joking, "This Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect is not ordinary. The ces he has been to can be said to be gued with endless disasters. Haven''t you heard of it? The Dragon House, Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Imperial Sect, and even the invasion of demonic cultivators in the Cold Country, all these have his presence inmon." "..." Seeing that Yue Xuanming was shocked, Fu Xuan covered her mouth and chuckled. "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously, Deputy Yue." "...Right." As the two reached this point, Ye Anping also noticed them and quickly stood up. He cupped his hands and saluted. "It''s been a long time since west met, Master Yue. And... greetings, Commander Qu." When Fu Xuan heard this, her eyes widened slightly, and she became even more interested in Ye Anping. After all, very few people in this world knew that her surname was actually Qu... "...Young Master Ye, there''s no need to be so polite." Yun Tianchong, who was sitting opposite Ye Anping, looked at the three of them in turn. After a while, he stood up and looked at Ye Anping again. Was this kid familiar with the Justice Division? Somewhat confused, Yun Tianchong bowed. "Thank you for answering my invitation. I have already reserved a private room. Let''s move over there, please." Chapter 414: Brothers Diversion Chapter 414: Brother''s Diversion "I came here without informing you in advance. Please forgive me, Commander Fu and Deputy Commander Yue. This meal is my apology." "No problem, no problem. It''s just a pity that I''ve been busy with work recently. Otherwise, I would have shown you the city properly..." "Deputy Yue, you are too polite..." ... In the private room on the top floor of the *Clear Sand Pavilion*, Yun Tianchong and Yue Xuanming, sitting opposite at a mahogany round table, cupped their fists and exchanged pleasantries with each other for a while. Two of the three people at the table were *Deification* stage cultivators and one was a *Nascent Soul* cultivator. Therefore, Ye Anping followed the etiquette and sat at a tea table by the window of the private room. He sat there silently while gently stirring the tea leaves on the surface with the lid of the teacup. He actually wanted to talk to Fu Xuan and Yue Xuanming about something, but after all, this meeting was set up by Yun Tianchong. If the guest stole the show, it would make him seem to look down on Yun Tianchong, which was not good. Therefore, Ye Anping could only wait for Yun Tianchong and the others to finish their discussion. However, he still greatly underestimated how boring the small talk between the two middle-aged men was. "This ce ispletely different from when I was here three hundred years ago... I remember that this market was not so big before." "s... After the ***Demon n*** upied **Heavenly Gate City**, many cultivators from the **Central Region** came to the Great Wall to seek refuge. Hundreds of thousands of people suddenly appeared in this isted border city. We can''t let these hundreds of thousands of people without a ce to live, right..." ... Yun Tianchong and Yue Xuanming chatted about all kinds of nonsense for an hour. Ye Anping wanted to yawn beside them, but he didn''t want to appear too anxious. Moreover, in terms of etiquette, he was considered a junior. It was not polite to interrupt their conversation, so he did not say anything. Seeing that his teacup was empty again, Ye Anping picked up the teapot and wanted to pour himself a cup, only to find that the teapot was empty. "Sigh..." Just as he sighed, strands of golden hair brushed past his eyes. Yun Yiyi, who had just entered the room, carried a teapot and walked in front of him to fill his empty cup. "Young Master Ye, allow me..." Yun Yiyi seemed to have just put on some light makeup. Her lips were as rosy as cherry blossoms, moist, and she exuded a faint fragrance. Ye Anping didn''t pay attention to her, and he nodded. "Thank you." Her pale green eyes kept ncing at Ye Anping''s side profile, but Ye Anping had no intention of talking to her at all. *Could it be that he really forgot about me?* *No way! How could he forget such a thing...* *Did he leave no ce for me at all?* *Or is he just ying me...* *He is so bad...* ... Yun Yiyi came out of her reverie with a sigh. "Ah..." She looked up at her father and Yue Xuanming, who were discussing trivial matters amicably at the table, and noticed Ye Anping yawning. After a moment of thought, she stood up. "Father." Yue Xuanming and Yun Tianchong, who were chatting happily about sword and spear techniques, stopped talking and looked at her. "Deputy Commander Yue is busy with official duties. Why are you wasting his time with trivial talks? Let''s get to the point." Yue Xuanming waved his hand and smiled politely: "It''s okay..." However, Yun Yiyi gave an opening, and Commander Fu Xuan, who had been silent since the beginning, finally spoke up. "Master Yun brought the disciples of the Sword Sect to the Eastern Wall after traveling thousands of miles. It shouldn''t be because he wanted to chat with the *Justice Division* about everyday matters, right?" "Ahaha... Of course, there''s something serious to talk about." Yun Tianchong smiled awkwardly. Then, he took out a jade slip from his storage bag and handed it to Commander Fu Xuan. "Ever since Nangong Cheng died, the *Justice Division* was forced to bring the remnants of the ***Imperial*** Sect to the devastatednd of the Eastern Great Wall to establish there. Therefore, I want to invite Commander Fu Xuan to my ***Moon Shadow Sword*** Sect. I am offering you the position of Grand Elder and three mountain peaks in the **Southern Region**." "Hmm..." Fu Xuan lowered her head and shook it as if she was joking. "So, Master Yun has taken a fancy to me? Do you want to bring me into your harem?" ? "...Ah?" Yun Tianchong was stunned. Perhaps out of habit, he looked at Commander Fu Xuan unconsciously and thought that she was indeed quite pretty... Oh, no!! He quickly came back to his senses and cupped his hands awkwardly. "Commander Fu, you must be joking. I didn''t mean that, it''s just..." Fu Xuan interrupted him with a smile. "I have heard those rumors about Master Yun for a long time. It is said that whenever you see a beautiful girl, you want to take her home..." Hearing this, Yun Yiyi, who was sitting beside Ye Anping, was speechless. She hurriedly took over the topic and defended the ***Moon Shadow Sword*** Sect. "Commander Fu, you have misunderstood. My father has been castrated, so it can''t be like you said." ? Yun Tianchong slightly widened his eyes, as if asking, *Yiyi, how can you say this?* Hearing this, Fu Xuan seemed to be interested. "Oh? So it''s true? A few years ago, I heard that someone listed a pair of secondary golden pills of a *Deification* stage cultivator on the ck market. I thought it was a fake story, but now it seems... Wow--" £¿ Yun Tianchong was even more confused. "Ah? ck market... secondary golden pills? What?!" Hearing the topic go in a strange direction, Ye Anping, who was carrying a secondary golden pill in his bag, felt awkward, but fortunately, Yun Yiyi steered the topic back. "Commander Fu, the *Justice Division* has lost the ***Imperial*** Sect''s backing, and it is now unable to defend the three cities alone. Although our ***Moon Shadow Sword*** Sect no longer has the glory of the Immortal Yun Jian era, we are still considered arge sect in the **Southern Region**. With the Sword Sect as our support, the *Justice Division* can only benefit." Hearing this, Fu Xuan looked at Yun Yiyi and smiled. "Master Yun, your daughter seems much more reliable than you. Why don''t you give her the position of Sect Master earlier?" Feeling embarrassed, Yun Tianchong didn''t know how to respond. "Uh..." Even Ye Anping couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Yun Tianchong was simply an embarrassment to all *Deification* cultivators. Those with lower cultivation levels than him respected him because of this, but *Deification* cultivators-- at the same level as him, did not show him the slightest respect. It''s no wonder that when he took the sword from the Immortal Yun Jian, he was so upset with his son... However, Yun Tianchong was lucky to have Yun Yiyi as the Young Lady. Although her cultivation aptitude was a littlecking, in terms of character, talent, and courage, she was much better than the young masters of many immortal sects. Ye Anping didn''t say anything. Instead, he took a sip from the teacup with a smile on his face. "Slurp~" Seeing him smile, Yun Yiyi felt a little happy for some reason. Then, she frowned and cupped her hands again. "Commander Fu Xuan, the Sword Sect is willing..." But before she could finish speaking, Fu Xuan smiled and shook her head to interrupt her. "Young Miss Yun, I''ll answer you directly. I reject Sword Sect''s offer." "Commander Fu, you should consider it for a few more days..." "No need to consider." Fu Xuan looked a little tired. She patted Yue Xuanming, motioning for him to continue. Yue Xuanming nodded and stood up. Cupping his hands, he said, "Master Yun, Young Miss Yun. We, the *Justice Division*, have the spirit of the Yellow Dragon, our founder. We are the watchdogs of the ***Imperial*** Sect and guard the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the **Central Region**. The *Justice Division* appreciates the good intentions of the Sword Sect, but we will definitely not be the servants of a second master by joining the ***Moon Shadow Sword*** Sect." "..." "..." Yun Yiyi and Yun Tianchong fell silent for a while. After waiting for two breaths, Yue Xuanming bowed to them. "Since the matter has been cleared, we will take our leave now." Seeing that they were finally done talking, Ye Anping let out a long breath, put down the teacup in his hand, and sighed. "Finally." Hearing this, Yue Xuanming, who had already turned around and was about to leave, stopped in his tracks. He was actually quite puzzled as to why the Young Master of the ***Hundred Lotus*** Sect was also there. However, seeing that he did not say a word, he felt that it was possible that he and the ***Moon Shadow Sword*** Sect people just happened to run into each other. But it seemed that... "Young Master Ye, you want to say something?" "If there was nothing I wanted to say, I would not have traveled thousands of miles of yellow sand all the way from the ***Hundred Lotus*** Sect to this isted city." Ye Anping cupped his hands. "I''ll get right to the point. Deputy Yue, Commander Qu, please abandon the city and flee the **Central Region** immediately." "Heh~" Fu Xuan listened to this with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Seeing her expression, Yue Xuanming became serious and asked, "Young Master Ye, are you telling us to run for our lives?" "Yes... and you need to follow the routes I''ll give you. As for the reason, the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect gathered all of its disciples a few months ago. Led by their sect leader, Seven Ghost Tomb, nearly ten *Deification* stage cultivators are on their way here. They will most likely arrive in a few days." "Young Master Ye, where did you get this information from?" "A few days ago, when I was passing by **Heavenly Gate City**, I chanced upon a *Nascent Soul* stage Elder from the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect who was leading a team to pay the Demon King a visit. They kidnapped the Demon King''s personal disciple and used it as a threat to stop the King from interfering in the matter of the three cities of the Eastern Wall... We set up an ambush on the road and managed to save the Demon King''s personal disciple." "..." Ye Anping stared into Yue Xuanming''s eyes and said calmly, "Master Yue, please listen to my advice. If you stay, you will be annihted. The *Justice Division* alone cannot deal with the aggressive ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect." Yue Xuanming fell silent upon hearing this. If it was really as Ye Anping had said, and the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect came with all their strength, the current *Justice Division* would notst long even if they relied on the ancient formations in the Great Wall. If this situation happened in the past, Nangong Cheng would definitelye and take charge here. But now... Yue Xuanming looked at Commander Fu Xuan and saw that she was hinting at him with her eyes to make a decision on his own, so after pondering for a while, he cupped his hands and replied, "Thank you for your kind reminder, Master Ye, but the *Justice Division* will never go down without a fight." "Sigh... why? Staying here is a dead end." "Young Master Ye, don''t bother with this." Yue Xuanming was silent for a moment before continuing, "The *Justice Division* was founded by the Yellow Dragon and was entrusted to guard the **Central Region**... Although the ***Demon n*** has upied **Heavenly Gate City**, this **Central Region** is also the root of the *Justice Division*. We are defending thest three immortal cities that the Yellow Dragon belongs to." "You can''t defend them." "Young Master Ye, the *Justice Division* is not some kind of gang. Besides, now that the ***Imperial*** Sect has been destroyed, we have nowhere to go. As I just said... the *Justice Division* will never serve two masters." Ye Anping suddenly felt a little tired. With a sigh, he took out a blood-red seal from his storage bag. On the seal was engraved a phoenix with its head raised. "Master Yue, I am not saying that the *Justice Division* should subordinate itself to any sect. Have you forgotten that the Empress and the Second Princess are still alive?" "..." "Although Nangong Cheng is dead, the bloodline of the Nangong family has not been cut off. The Second Princess who escaped from the **Central Region** with the help of my elder brother Liang is now practicing sword in the ***ck Star*** Sect. I was entrusted by the Empress to bring the *Justice Division* back to the ***ck Star*** Sect to meet the future Empress." Ye Anping lifted the jade seal he had received from Tong Zn and sent his spiritual energy into it, then proimed. "Following the *Nine Dragons Heavenly Fate*, the Empress decreed that the twelve heads of the *Justice Division*, including Commander Qu Ruyun and Deputy Commander Yue Xuanming, should obey the order." Waves of spiritual energy surged out of the jade seal, condensing into a long scroll of spiritual light embroidered with a golden phoenix in front of Ye Anping. Seeing this, Yue Xuanming stood rooted to the spot for a long time withouting back to his senses. Why did the Empress give the imperial seal to this guy... Commander Fu Xuan, however, had a smile on her face and didn''t care about Yun Tianchong and Yun Yiyi. She lifted her skirt slightly and knelt on one knee. "*Justice Division*, Commander Qu Ruyun responds to the order..." "Ah..." Yue Xuanming saw her kneeling down and quickly knelt down on one knee as well. "*Justice Division*, Deputy Commander Yue Xuanmingplies with the decree..." Ye Anping let out a long breath before frowning. "From the moment of receiving the decree, the twelve sections of the *Justice Division* will obey the orders of Ye Anping, the Young Master of the ***Hundred Lotus*** Sect, and go to the ***ck Star*** Sect to meet the Second Princess. This is the imperial decree!" *Swoosh---* The scroll slowly closed and then floated down to the top of Fu Xuan''s head. "Commander Qu, receive the decree." "Commander Qu Ruyun epts the decree." Fu Xuan lowered her head, raised her hands, and took the imperial edict. Then, she put it into her storage bag and slowly stood up. Then, as if in jest, she pouted. "Young Master Ye, you have some guts." She should be referring to taking out the seal in front of an outsider like Yun Tianchong and making her kneel... Ye Anping smiled awkwardly as he put the jade seal back into his storage bag and cupped his hands, apologizing. "...Well, you should be angry with Master Yue. If it weren''t for his loyalty and unwillingness to leave the Eastern Wall, I wouldn''t have used this ***Imperial*** sect''s Phoenix Seal." Qu Ruyun nced at Yue Xuanming, and then asked, "Then, what are your orders?" "I will trouble you to gather all the members of the *Justice Division* from the three cities of the Eastern Wall as soon as possible and divide them into four teams." Ye Anping walked to the table, took out a map from his storage bag, spread it out, and pointed to one of the four routes drawn on it. "Cultivators above the *Nascent Soul* stage will form a team led by Commander Qu and head toward **Heavenly Gate City**. ---The *Core Formation* stage cultivators in the *Division* will be divided into another group, led by the ***ck Star*** Sect disciple, Feng Yu Die toward the **Sword Gate Pass**. ---The *Foundation Building* cultivators will be led by me and the Young Lady of the ***ck Star*** Sect, Xiao Yunluo, and will go to **Sword Gate Pass** via the *Seven Dragon Valley*. ---Finally, *Qi Refining* stage disciples and casual cultivators will follow my sister, entering the **Southern Region** via the *First River Mountain Range*." Saying that, Ye Anping looked up at Fu Xuan and Yue Xuanming. "Any questions?" Yue Xuanming looked at the four routes on Ye Anping''s map, then asked, "Why did you arrange it like this? Wouldn''t it be better to split the *Nascent Soul* cultivators among the four groups? Or is one of the teams acting as bait?" Ye Anping asked him in return, "Master Yue, this is to divide the fighting power of the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect pursuers. If you were the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect Master, how would you arrange for the pursuers?" "That must be..." Yue Xuanming seemed to havee to a realization. "Commander and I will lead all the cultivators above the *Nascent Soul* stage of the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect to **Heavenly Gate City**. Like this, the remaining three teams won''t encounter demonic cultivators who are two or three levels higher than them..." Ye Anping added, "That would naturally be the best-case scenario, but it might not happen like that, so I have a few backup ns." "However, you asked the Commander to lead the *Justice Division*''s *Nascent Soul* cultivators to the **Heavenly Gate City**..." "Well, I''ve gotten a pretty powerful helper for you. You''ll probably run into them on your way to **Heavenly Gate City**." Yue Xuanming sized Ye Anping up again. "I asked youst time, how old..." Ye Anping answered immediately. "Eight years old." "..." Ye Anping smiled and bowed to Commander Fu Xuan and Yue Xuanming respectively. "Well, I''m leaving now. In a few days, I''ll bring Young Lady Xiao and the others to visit the *Justice Division* to exin the rest." Chapter 415: A Chance Encounter With Brother Chapter 415: A Chance Encounter With Brother *Creak---* The wooden door of the private room slowly closed. After Ye Anping left, the room fell silent. Commander Fu Xuan and Yue Xuanming looked at the map with four routes left behind by Ye Anping, and they could not help but frown slightly. They had already had a hunch that the demonic cultivators wouldy siege to the Eastern Wall cities. But before Ye Anping came, it was just a hunch. Now that they knew that the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect Patriarch was leading the invasion, there was no way that the three cities could be defended. With a slightly bitter smile, Fu Xuan put the map into the storage bag and turned to Yun Tianchong. "We will also leave now. Just as Young Master Ye said, I advise you to take the disciples of the Sword Sect away as soon as possible." "Goodbye..." Fu Xuan and Yue Xuanming cupped their hands in salute one after another, then turned around and left. *Creak---* The door opened and closed again, and only Yun Yiyi and Yun Tianchong were left in the room. Yun Tianchong took a deep breath. At this moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He had brought the disciples of the Sword Sect here for the primary purpose of gathering the *Justice Division* people and bringing them to the Sword Sect. The secondary purpose was to take the girls out to see the world, travel around, and repair the fragile father-daughter rtionship. But as they say, misfortunes nevere singly. After encountering the sandstorm and demonic beast attacks, over nine hundred Sword Sect disciples were scattered and only sixty managed to reach the Great Wall. They originally thought they could rest for a while after their arrival, but eventually, they heard the news that the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect was about to attack the Wall after less than a day of rest... Yun Tianchong felt a little embarrassed to tell the Sword Sect disciples this bad news. There must be a limit to bad luck, right? "Sigh..." Yun Tianchong let out a long breath and looked up at Yun Yiyi. "Yiyi, this matter... Hey?! Where are you going?" He wanted to ask Yun Yiyi''s opinion, but before he could finish, Yun Yiyi already chased after Fu Xuan and the others and ran out. *Tap, tap, tap---* When Yun Tianchong reached the door, Yun Yiyi had already run downstairs. Although he didn''t know where Yun Yiyi was going, if it was really as Ye Anping said, and the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect wanted to besiege the Eastern Wall cities, then there must have been demonic cultivators who hade here to scout for news. The Yun family''s blond hair was really conspicuous here. Yun Yiyi and the others would be recognized at a nce by the demonic cultivator spies hidden in the city as they walked the streets. Logically speaking, those demonic cultivator spies wouldn''t expose themselves by kidnapping them on the street, but what if? Yun Tianchong ran to the third-floor lobby of the restaurant, called Zhang Yihe, who was chatting with other disciples, and instructed him. "Zhang Yihe, send some people to call back all the Sword Sect disciples who are wandering around the city. No one is allowed to leave this restaurant without my permission. And get someone to keep an eye on the surroundings." "Eh? Patriarch... what happened?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just do as I tell you. I''ll go get Jiujiu and the others." ... The sun had already set, and the shops in the **Brilliance City** lit upnterns one after another and hung them on both sides of the street. The number of pedestrians on the streets gradually increased. Yun Yiyi rushed out of the restaurant and swept her gaze on both sides of the street. Seeing Ye Anping walking toward East Street in the crowd, she quickly chased after him. "Anping! Wait... Hey?" However, as soon as she reached out her hand to touch Ye Anping''s back, she was hindered by the passers-by. Yun Yiyi bit her lips lightly, hesitating for a moment. Then, she lifted her dress slightly and with small, urgent steps, quickly chased after him. "Why are you walking so fast..." After so many years of not seeing her, why did Ye Anping not react at all? Although the matter of demonic cultivators that he mentioned earlier was indeed rather urgent, it shouldn''t be so urgent that he did not even have time to catch up with her, right? Doesn''t he have anything to say to me? "Anping! Wait!!" Yun Yiyi shouted as she chased the figure in front of her and shuttled fast through the crowd. She didn''t know if Ye Anping did it on purpose or if he really didn''t hear her, but he never looked back once, and his pace became faster and faster. Every time she was about to catch up with him, there would always be some passers-by blocking her way. "Anping!!!" She didn''t know how many streets she had run through, but when she reached an intersection, the figure vaguely visible in the crowd hadpletely disappeared. Yun Yiyi stopped in her tracks and looked around. She slowly lowered her golden-white dress, covering her exposed white ankles and gold-rimmed embroidered shoes. "..." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips tightly, her eyes revealing endless disappointment. She clenched the corner of her clothes and lowered her head. "Does he really not want to see me..." She closed her eyes and exhaled, then turned around and prepared to go back. Since the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect was about to attack the city, they had to escape as soon as possible. There were a lot of things waiting for her to do... But just as she turned around, a hand pressed on her shoulder. ! Yun Yiyi was slightly stunned. Could it be?! She immediately turned her head. And then, she heard: "Sister, why are you standing in the middle of the street?" Yun Jiujiu was carrying a wine jar on her left shoulder that was two or three times higher than her head. She looked up at her, her eyebrows twisted into two wavy lines. She was quite puzzled. "Jiujiu, it''s you..." ? Dumbfounded, Yun Jiujiu asked in a loud voice, "What the hell is wrong with you? Why are you so unhappy to see me? I just went to buy some wine. Sister, let me tell you, this **Brilliance City**''s wine is very good, very sweet! You and Third Sister will definitely like it. I prepared such a big jar for you. I will order some roasted chickenter, and we three will drink together!" Saying this, Yun Jiujiu knocked on the wine jar on her left shoulder. *Ding Ding---* Yun Yiyi sighed slightly as she nced at the wine jar. "Third Sister is still lying in bed. She can only watch us drink..." "Oh, right. Then, let''s do it together?" "..." Feeling quite depressed, Yun Yiyi waved her hand in acquiescence and turned around to lead Yun Jiujiu back to the *Clear Sand Pavilion*. However, just as she took a step forward, a hand was ced on her shoulder again... "Jiujiu, what now..." But this time, it wasn''t Yun Jiujiu. Behind her stood Ye Anping, wearing a bamboo hat. When he saw her turn around, he looked at Yun Jiujiu carrying arge wine jar and smiled. "...You three sisters have a pretty good rtionship." Yun Jiujiu didn''t notice where he came from. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him for a long time before it suddenly dawned on her. "Oh! Ye Anping! What a coincidence. Why are you here?" "Isn''t it thanks to you..." As Ye Anping said this, Yun Yiyi, who had been staring at him nkly, suddenly opened her arms and lunged at his chest, forcing him to take two or three steps back before he could barely regain his bnce. Yun Yiyi hugged him tightly, bit her lip, and raised her head. "You bad guy! I thought you had forgotten me! Ye... Ye Anping!! You... I hate you so much!" Ye Anping asked back with a helpless face, "If you hate me so much, why are you still hugging me?" "..." Yun Yiyi pouted and pressed her forehead against his chest, closing her eyes and asking softly, "Why did you ignore me just now?" "I didn''t want to ignore you, but your father was there. If I paid attention to you, your father would spank me." "What are you afraid of him for? Grandfather has already epted you as his personal disciple. If he dares to spank you, you show him my grandfather''s sword. Even if you spank him, he won''t dare to retaliate." ? "That''s true, but..." Ye Anping shrugged and simply hugged her shoulders. However, seeing Yun Jiujiu with her wine jar next to them like a light bulb, he didn''t know what to do. He tapped her awkwardly on the shoulder, indicating that she should hug himter. "Second Miss Yun, your husband should be over on East Street." ? A vein popped out on Yun Jiujiu''s forehead, and she raised her right clenched fist. "Feng Yu Die? She''s not my husband, I''m not into women. If you''re making such jokes about me, believe it or not, I will beat you up. So, what are you doing here?" Ye Anping looked at Yun Yiyi, who was hugging his waist, unwilling to let go. With a helpless expression, he replied, "I''m here to save you guys." "Eh?" "I heard that you came to the Eastern Great Wall, so I rushed over from the ***ck Star*** Sect overnight. You guys were fine, why did you have to drag your whole family here?" Yun Jiujiu didn''t quite understand and looked at Yun Yiyi with a frown. Yun Yiyi thought for a while before raising her head. "Anping, you came here for us?" "To be precise, I came here for you." Ye Anping pinched her nose as if he was teasing a kitten. "If I didn''te over to tell you about the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect, you would most likely stay here. And when they came to the city, you, your two sisters, and your father will all die without a doubt." "..." Ye Anping frowned slightly and pinched Yun Yiyi''s face again, admonishing her. "You''ll have to make it up to me, I owe a lot of favors this time. The Demon King, Immortal Red Moon, Immortal Fu Xuan..." Thinking that Ye Anping was really angry this time, Yun Yiyi lowered her eyes, then simply let go of his waist and leaned on his shoulders, standing on tiptoes. *Chirp~~* Their lips touched. Yun Jiujiu looked at the two of them with goosebumps all over her body and almost dropped the wine jar on her shoulder. Her facial features puckered, and she roared, "Whoa, whoa, whoa--" Noticing that the gazes of the surrounding pedestrians were attracted by the two, she turned her head and violently raised her foot, stomping down. *Boom---* "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a kiss? If you keep looking, I''ll knock your teeth out!" However, Yun Yiyi didn''t care at all. Instead, she hooked Ye Anping''s neck and bit his lips with her teeth to prevent him from retreating. Ye Anping nced around, raised his hand, and lowered the edge of his hat slightly, covering his and Yun Yiyi''s heads a little. Then, he closed his eyes to feel the tip of the lips that tasted different from Xiao Yunluo and his sister. After a while, Yun Yiyi''s heels finallynded back on the ground. Once the spell was broken, she blushed and lowered her head. "I''ll pay you back the restter..." "Didn''t you call off the engagement?" "Breaking off the engagement doesn''t mean that I don''t like you..." Yun Yiyi lowered her eyes slowly and continued to snuggle into Ye Anping''s arms like a maggot. She leaned her head back against his chest and listened to the quickening heartbeats amidst the noisy street. Ye Anping let out a long sigh and nced at Yun Jiujiu who was facing away from them, looking at them in a very tangled way, wanting to look but not wanting to. Seeing that she had already formed her Core, he congratted her. "Second Miss Yun, have you already formed your Core?" "Well, when you and Feng Yu Die left, I went to ovee the tribtion. By the way, I sent something to Feng Yu Die. Did she receive it? I don''t know where my eagle flew to. It has nevere back..." Ye Anping was stunned. He remembered the messenger eagle that brought the secondary golden pills. It seemed that it failed to fly when he threw it out of the window and broke its wings... "Ah... she got it. Sister Feng used it up to pay tribute to her master, and then put it on the ck market. It hasn''t been sold yet..." Yun Jiujiu: "? That thing... she put it on the ck market?" "Uh... Who knows what she thinks?" Ye Anping looked away and quickly changed the topic. "Yiyi, let''s find a ce to sit and chat. I have something to say to you. When I talked to Master Yue before, because your father was present, I only informed the *Justice Division* of the arrangements. Sword Sect might being with us on this trip." Yun Yiyi nodded, but she still didn''t let go. She looked left and right and coincidentally, there was a small restaurant on the street that looked pretty good. "Well... let''s go there." "Okay." Ye Anping nodded in agreement, but seeing that she didn''t let go, he sighed helplessly and simply tripped Yun Yiyi''s heel with his right foot before picking her up in a princess carry. "Hey?!" "What can I do if you hold me like this..." Halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly. Just as Ye Anping was about to carry Yun Yiyi to sit down in that small restaurant, a crisp bell suddenly rang in his consciousness, causing him to freeze on the spot like a puppet. *Jingle-ling-ling---* *Jing-ling-ling---* The bell was rather close, sounding as if it was only about one hundred feet away from him. Yun Yiyi saw that he suddenly froze and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" "Shh--" Ye Anping shook his head slightly and signaled her to keep quiet. "Don''t talk." "..." His first thought was that Xue Tianqiao had escaped from his sister''s hands and ran to the streets to y, then she happened toe here, but thinking about it, his sister wouldn''t be so careless... However, just as he was holding Yun Yiyi, and turned to look behind him... A dark little figure stood in front of him, with her arms crossed on her chest and narrowed eyes as she stared at him... "..." *"..."* "..." *"..."* Ye Anping and Xue''e stared at each other in silence. The deep purple eyes were as still as still water, but the dark eyes of Xue''e gradually widened, and a hint of fear appeared in them. She opened her mouth and shouted, *"Ming..."* However, the moment it shouted a word, Ye Anping frowned and ordered. "Tian!" In a sh, Xiao Tian rushed out from his brow like a golden feather arrow and headbutted Xue''e''s belly. *"Ugh!"* Xue''e was toote to dodge and was hit by Xiao Tian''s head, drawing a ck parab in the air and then falling heavily to the ground. *"Hiss-- you gold..."* *Boo hoo--* Xiao Tian didn''t give her a chance to speak. She punched her in the face, knocking Xue''e''s head directly into the mud. "Since I was beaten by youst time, I have been practicing boxing and lifting weights in my Anping''s soul realm every day. Watch how I beat your face this time! Humph!" "..." Yun Yiyi couldn''t see Xiao Tian and Xue''e, but seeing Ye Anping staring at the ground not far away, she couldn''t help asking, "Tian?... Tian who?" Yun Jiujiu: "Ah? Why are you calling me?" Ye Anping didn''t say anything. He hugged Yun Yiyi and wanted to jump onto the eaves to leave the ce. However, just as he was about to jump onto the roof of the building next door, he found that there was already someone on the roof. In the dusk, two women and one man stood on the roof of an inn by the street with their hands behind their backs, looking around. As if sensing his gaze, the three people on the roof slowly turned their heads to look at Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi, in his arms. Chapter 416: Sister Gu, Sister Gu~ Chapter 416: Sister Gu, Sister Gu~ As thest rays of the setting sun fell behind the distant sand ridge, the night stars emerged from the sky above the **Brilliance City**. The brothels and taverns on the street that were only open at night also opened their doors to wee customers. Compared to just now, there were many more people on the street, and there was an endless stream of conversations from the local cultivators: "Brother Liu, I heard that three girls from the **Western Region** have arrived at the *South Family Pavilion*. Should we stop by and take a look at themter?" "Girls from the **Western Region**? What''s there to see?" "No, I heard that the one with silver hair gobbled more than thirty roasted chickens in one afternoon." "Oh? So powerful? Then, we have to go and take a look. Let''s go, let''s go..." ... The streets were bustling, and no passers-by seemed to notice the invisible dense clouds that had gathered above the streets. Xiao Tian and Xue''e were entangled in the middle of the crowd, bumping into each other and fighting fiercely. *"Watch my fists!"* *"Are you nuts?!"* *"Ouch... ow!"* *"Hiss--- I''ll show you to bite me again! You golden fool!!"* ... Ye Anping was still holding Yun Yiyi, calmly looking at the three people on the roof, but he was ashamed in his heart. How could this happen? Could it be that seeing Yun Yiyi caused Yun Xi to pass on her decades of bad luck to him through Yun Yiyi? Now that Feng Yu Die and his sister were not around, if they fought, he did not have the confidence to protect Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu from Gu Mingxin. Moreover, Gu Mingxin was not alone. Even if the *Justice Division* noticed something strange and rushed over, it might still take at least twenty minutes... Ye Anping was frowning slightly, thinking about the best way to escape when a small hand reached out its index finger and gently rubbed his furrowed brows. Yun Yiyi saw him standing there for a long time and asked in confusion. "Anping, what''s wrong with you? You frown so hard." Looking down at Yun Yiyi in his arms, Ye Anping rxed his expression a little. "...It''s nothing." Then, he looked around and carried her directly to the restaurant beside him. However, as he was about to enter, he deliberately turned around and gave a look to Fu Yuanhua on the roof. ... "Second Miss Yun, please sit here..." Yun Jiujiu was rather confused. "Didn''t you say that we shouldn''t stay here for long? What''s the matter?" "We''re going to meet some guests." "...What guests?" "You''ll see in a moment." ... Fu Yuanhua, who was standing on the roof with her hands behind her back, saw Ye Anping give her a look as he entered the restaurant next door. She frowned. She did not understand what Ye Anping''s look meant. From his behavior, it seemed like an invitation for her to catch up with him at that tavern. But why? Judging from her hair color and clothes, the girl he held in his arms should be a ***Moon Shadow Sword*** Sect youngdy or an inner sect disciple. The same went for the girl in pants next to him. An immortal cultivator who was familiar with the ***Moon Shadow Sword*** Sect invited her to meet him the first time they saw each other? Fu Yuanhua pondered for a moment, but she still could not think of a reason. She looked at He Jiming beside her and then at Gu Mingxin on the other side. Noticing Gu Mingxin''s stunned expression, she fixed her with her gaze and asked, "Miss Gu, do you know that young man who just looked at us?" "..." Right now, Gu Mingxin was staring at Xiao Tian and Xue''e pping each other on the street below, and it took her a moment to recover from the shock. Turning her head and seeing Fu Yuanhua''s serious expression, she nodded and replied, "I know him, he..." Without giving Gu Mingxin a chance to finish her words, Fu Yuanhua immediately interrupted her as soon as she nodded. "Does that mean he knows our identity as demonic cultivators?" Gu Mingxin paused and then hastily answered, "Elder Fu, I''ll go and get him..." "Miss Gu, our mission to infiltrate the Eastern Wall is to discover the movements of the *Justice Division*, so don''t do anything unnecessary." Fu Yuanhua raised her hand to stop, but after thinking about it, she added, "But we can''t let someone who recognized our identity go and report to the *Justice Division*. Since that kid invited me, I''ll go see what he is up to..." "Invite?" Gu Mingxin originally wanted to go there as well, but after hearing this, the things she had encountered in **Heavenly Gate City**''s *Eastern District* suddenly emerged in her mind. Fu Yuanhua had never fought with Ye Anping, but she had fought him twice. If Ye Anping took the initiative to invite them, it must be a trap. Who knew what strange things he prepared inside the inn... "Elder Fu, I''d better go in first to investigate the situation. You and Brother He wait for my news outside..." Fu Yuanhua nced back at Gu Mingxin with a smile. "Miss Gu, you always did things boldly and directly. This is the first time I see you being so careful..." "Elder Fu, he was the one who leaked the information about the demonic cultivators in the **Northern Region** to the **Cold Country**. He was also the one who intercepted me and killed Junior Brother Xu in the **Central Region**... It''s not as simple as you think..." Gu Mingxin wanted to exin to Fu Yuanhua how dangerous Ye Anping was, but halfway through, He Jiming interrupted with a smile. "Sister Gu, I''ve never heard you praise someone so much before. If you go in first, don''t tell me you want to inform that person first? Could it be that he is the spy you''re in contact with from the Immortal Family?" "He Jiming..." "Besides, I don''t think there''s anything special about him. He''s in the early stage of *Core Formation* and doesn''t seem to have any treasure on him... Compared to him, I think the girl who was carrying the wine jar is harder to deal with." Hearing the two arguing again, Fu Yuanhua inexplicably felt as if she was dealing with two children. She took a deep breath and shouted, "Enough!" "..." "..." Fu Yuanhua looked at Gu Mingxin, smiling. "Miss Gu, since you think so highly of him, I am curious. An early-stage *Core Formation* cultivator, how can he deal with me, a middle-stage *Nascent Soul* cultivator?" Saying that, Fu Yuanhua jumped down from the roof andnded lightly in the dark alley by the street. She then walked toward the inn where Ye Anping and the others entered. He Jiming nced at Gu Mingxin and followed Fu Yuanhua with a wry smile on his face. Gu Mingxin watched the two of them go down and felt inexplicably uneasy. It wasn''t that she was afraid of Ye Anping; in fact, she really wanted to fight him. But if Fu Yuanhua and He Jiming also died at Ye Anping''s hands, then she would never be able to exin it upon her return to the ***Heavenly Demon*** Sect... "Ye Anping..." She threw another nce at Xue''e and Xiao Tian, who were still fighting on the street, before jumping down, following Fu Yuanhua toward the inn. The inn was called "*Clear Sand Pavilion*". Right now, the hall was full of rogue cultivators in the *Foundation Building* and *Qi Refining* stage. Everyone was drinking and eating, talking loudly. Fu Yuanhua had just entered the inn when the waiter at the door sized up the three of them. He quickly walked forward and bowed. "Are you three friends of Young Master Ye? Young Master Ye has just instructed that twodies and a young master wille inter and that I must lead the three of you at a table when I see you." He Jiming raised his eyebrows after hearing this. "Wow, this is quite interesting. Sister Gu, he even invited us to dinner." "..." Gu Mingxin did not answer. She carefully sized up everyone in the inn''s lobby, but no matter how careful she looked, she still could not see any clues. What exactly was he trying to do? Why would he invite them? Was there something he wanted to talk about, or was there an ambush upstairs? Fu Yuanhua calmly nodded. "Thank you. Please lead the way." "Sure! Please follow me. Young Master Ye and the others are on the second floor." The waiter nodded and led them up the stairs to the second floor. They followed the corridor, went to a room in the corner, and then he gently knocked on the door. *Knock knock---* "Mr. Ye, the three guests you mentioned have arrived..." "Please, let them in." After Ye Anping''s voice was heard from the room, the door was opened by a stream of spiritual energy, and at the same time, five or six spirit stones flew in front of the waiter. The waiter received the spirit stones, then cupped his hands and bowed. He motioned for Fu Yuanhua and the other two to enter before quickly leaving. Fu Yuanhua frowned slightly and looked into the room. There was a somewhatrger round table in the center. Ye Anping sat at the innermost seat, nked by Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu on his left and right. Seeing Fu Yuanhuaing in, Ye Anping immediately stood up, put on a weing smile, and extended his hand to greet them. "Seniors of the ***Heavenly Demon*** Sect, there is no need to formalize. Please sit wherever you want." The moment Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu heard the words "***Heavenly Demon*** Sect," they widened their eyes and looked at Ye Anping in disbelief. Yun Yiyi didn''t say anything, but Yun Jiujiu immediately mmed the table, stood up, and even reached for her storage bag. "Heavenly-what Sect?!" Ye Anping grabbed her wrist and pacified her. "Sigh~ Second Miss Yun, it''s fine. They''re all old acquaintances of mine. We agreed to meet here before." They agreed to meet here... Hearing this, Fu Yuanhua and He Jiming narrowed their eyes slightly and unconsciously nced at Gu Mingxin. ? Gu Mingxin saw their gazes, and her face fell. Her eyes widened and she pointed at Ye Anping, shouting, "Ye Anping!!" "Eh? What?!" Ye Anping pretended to be puzzled. "Sister Gu, didn''t we discuss it thest time we connected? You''d help me find two more spies in the ***Heavenly Demon*** Sect, and it would be best if they had a higher status. You also said that you convinced the Prison Hall Elder and the youngest son of Elder He..." ??? Gu Mingxin could only stare wide-eyed, frozen in ce. Ye Anping put on arge smile and cupped his hands to Fu Yuanhua and He Jiming. "This Senior must be Elder Fu from the Prison Hall. She is indeed as Sister Gu wrote in her letter, valiant and strong!" "..." "As for this young master, he should be Young Master He, right? I can see here that Young Master He is also a talented person. Sister Gu, why did you say in your letter that he is ignorant and an ipetent weakling?" "..." When these words were spoken, Fu Yuanhua and He Jiming could not help but nce at Gu Mingxin again. Regardless of He Jiming, Fu Yuanhua did not believe that Gu Mingxin was a spy for the Immortal Family, but... this youth knew their identities the moment he saw them. How could this be exined if it wasn''t someone who had tipped him off? Gu Mingxin''s eyes almost popped out. She directly pulled out her spiritual sword and wanted to rush forward to cut Ye Anping, but Fu Yuanhua grabbed her shoulder and smiled. "Miss Gu, so this is the Young Master Ye you''ve been telling me about..." Gu Mingxin didn''t know how to reply, and her mouth kept opening and closing. "Elder Fu, I..." Ye Anping smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Elder Fu, I wonder what Sister Gu told you about me?" "Heh." Fu Yuanhua''s gaze fell back on Ye Anping''s face. "She said that you are a talented person with a brilliant mind and that you are a great enemy of the demonic cultivators." "Oh ho ho, you''re exaggerating." Ye Anpingughed. "It''s all thanks to Sister Gu. If it weren''t for the information she gave me, I wouldn''t have been able to get the *Snow Guard* to wipe out the demonic cultivators so quickly, right? Oh, right..." Saying that, Ye Anping raised his sword finger and took out a bag of spirit stones from his storage bag. "Little Gu, this is your share from the **Cold Country**. As agreed, we split it 30% to 70%." Fu Yuanhua raised her hand to intercept the bag of spirit stones and nced inside, and she was slightly surprised. "Wow, two hundred thousand spirit stones? So much..." "The point is, the demonic cultivators who went to the **Northern Region** were mostly cultivators in the **Core Formation** and *Foundation Building* stages, which is not much." Ye Anping waved his hand as he continued, "If you can provide some information about the demonic cultivators attacking the three cities of the Eastern Wall, then the reward will definitely be quite a bit more. For example, how many demonic cultivators were sent to the Eastern Great Wall? What cultivation levels are they? Where are they hiding?" "..." Fu Yuanhua looked at Ye Anping''s smiling face and raised her sword finger. She took out several talismans from her storage bag and stuck them on the door and window of the room. Seeing that Fu Yuanhua was going to make a move, Ye Anping put his hands behind his back and raised his sword finger slightly, getting ready to fight any moment now. Since his sister, Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo were not here, it was unrealistic to try to kill Fu Yuanhua at this time. But when he came up to reserve a private room previously, he had also set up a few small formations and stacks of talismans inside the inn to block a hit or two of hers. Then, it would be no problem for him to run away with Yiyi and Jiujiu. As long as the inn blew up, the *Justice Division* would see it, and when they escaped then, Fu Yuanhua and the others would definitely not dare to chase after them. "Eh? Elder Fu, what do you mean by this? Sister Gu didn''t you say..." "Ye Anping! You..." Fu Yuanhua flipped her wrist, and a snake-like ck curved sword appeared in her right hand before falling to the wooden floor. Then, she nced at Gu Mingxin. "Miss Gu, you''re not reluctant to do it, right?" "..." "Hey, hey, hey! Sister Gu, you are being hical. Don''t you hate the ***Heavenly Demon*** Sect? We agreed that you would provide me with information in exchange for spirit stones. And I have already talked to the leader of the ***ck Star*** Sect to let you live in the **Western Region**ter..." Ye Anping smiled, and with a flick of his sword finger, he took out his *Snow Jade Spirit Sword*. Yun Jiujiu had been watching in astonishment for a long time. Although she did not understand what was going on, she knew that a fight was about to happen. "You want to fight?! Damn it!! Just fight, why are you still talking nonsense?! Sister, stay behind me, I will protect you!" Ye Anping slowly exhaled. "Elder Fu, don''t you want to consider it? If you agree to give me some information, I can say a few good words to the ***ck Star*** Sect Immortal Matriarch. Maybe she will be willing to give you an Elder position. That would be much better than being the Prison Hall Elder in the ***Heavenly Demon*** Sect." "Heh..." Fu Yuanhua chuckled. Then, the right hand holding the sword moved slightly, but before she could raise the sword... *Rumble---* A golden-haired man directly crashed through the window and rushed in. "Yiyi!! Jiujiu!!" "..." "..." Yun Tianchong''s abrupt entrance through the window instantly stopped the six people in the room in their tracks. Yun Tianchong was a little confused when he saw Ye Anping, but when he turned around and saw Fu Yuanhua and the two cultivators beside her, who were emitting demonic spiritual energy, he frowned, and there was a hint of fighting spirit in his eyes. "..." "..." You could hear a pin drop in the room. Fu Yuanhua looked at the double plum embroidery on Yun Tianchong''s forehead and gulped slightly. And then--- "Retreat!" At her ownmand, she instantly withdrew her spiritual sword and grabbed Gu Mingxin with her left hand and He Jiming with her right. Then, she summoned a shiny golden jade stick from her storage bag and smashed it in front of her. *Crash---* With a sound like ss shattering, the three of them vanished from the room. The bag of spirit stones that Ye Anping had just sent over also fell to the ground. Yun Tianchong blinked in confusion for a while. Seeing Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi staring at him, he suddenly smiled. "Heh, they ran fast..." Chapter 417: The Protagonist Is Pregnant With A Chicken Chapter 417: The Protagonist Is Pregnant With A Chicken *Whoosh whoosh whoosh---* Three spiritual lights shed across the four corners of the room. The evil magic talismans that Fu Yuanhua had thrown out earlier were ignited by dark blue mes and turned into dust. Yun Tianchong swept a nce around the room to make sure that there were no other foul things, and only then did he let out a sigh of relief, walking over to the table and addressing Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu. "Yiyi, Jiujiu, fortunately, Daddy reacted quickly and came here. Otherwise, those three demonic cultivators would have done something to you. Your golden hair is too conspicuous..." What he imagined was that Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu were in danger and that he had arrived at a crucial time to scare off the demonic cultivators. This would definitely make the sisters look at him in a new light and know that he was quite a powerful father. But the fact was... Yun Jiujiu looked at her father''s face and suddenly took out a huge sword that was bigger than her from her storage bag and swung it at Yun Tianchong''s head. "Fuck you..." ? "Hey?!" Yun Tianchong inhaled sharply and leaned back, catching Yun Jiujiu''s sword with his bare hands. He mped Yun Jiujiu''s sword in front of his forehead, with a face full of shock. "Jiujiu... Daddy came to save you, what are you doing..." "Do I need you to save my ass?!" Veins bulged on Yun Jiujiu''s forehead. She stepped on the round table and clenched her teeth. "You''re a *Deification* stage cultivator and you still let those three demonic cultivators slip away right under your nose! How dare you?! If you didn''te, I would have killed one anyway!!" "Hey... Hey... Jiujiu, calm down... You... don''t kill your father!" Yun Yiyi actually had simr thoughts as Yun Jiujiu. Of the three people from earlier, two were in the middle stage of *Core Formation* and one was in the middle stage of *Nascent Soul*. No matter what, her father was ate-stage *Deification* cultivator. Even if there were three of them, if their father hadn''t frozen for a moment when he rushed in, killing a *Core Formation* cultivator or seriously injuring a *Nascent Soul* demonic cultivator should have been an easy task. "Father, you should have finished at least one..." "Yiyi, why are you also... Ouch, Jiujiu, put it away quickly, Daddy can''t hold on any longer." ... Ye Anping, who was sitting at the table, sighed silently and ignored the Yun family''s quarrel. He stood up and raised his right hand. Red, ck, white, and green spiritual lights flew out from under the vases and chairs ced in the four corners of the room, gathered in Ye Anping''s hands, and turned into a four-color formation g. "..." "..." "..." The three Yun family members stopped their argument and looked at him in a daze. Their eyes followed Ye Anping''s actions back and forth in the private room. They watched as he picked up the small storage bag containing two hundred thousand spirit stones, then pulled out several plump, centipede-like poisonous insects from the bag with his bare hands. Watched as he walked to the door and took out three or four high-grade lightning talismans from under the chair behind the door... And watched him return to the table and take out two fire-element talismans from under a te of steamed fish... ... Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu were both dumbfounded. They had clearly followed Ye Anping into this room and had been beside him the entire time, but they had no idea when he had set up these things inside. After Ye Anping put all the things he had set up in the room to dy Fu Yuanhua back into the storage bag, he looked at Yun Tianchong who was still in the posture of catching the de with his bare hands, but he ignored him. Instead, he squatted down and touched the fragments of the jade slip that Fu Yuanhua had broken in order to escape. He hadn''t gotten to see what the jade slip was, but now that he used his spiritual sense to examine it, he found that it seemed to be an escape technique talisman of the *Nascent Soul* stage. If that were the case, even if Yun Tianchong had reacted and attacked immediately, he would still have been unable to stop them unless he used his divine sword technique. However, if Yun Tianchong had used his divine sword ability, the surrounding cultivators would suffer. Although it was not the best oue, it was not a bad one either. Ye Anping had quite a headache before. If Gu Mingxin had been there, the traps heid might have be useless. After all, Gu Mingxin''s intuition was just as outrageous as Feng Yu Die''s, and she was extremely wary of him. The traps he prepared for the demonic cultivators were very likely to be seen through by Gu Mingxin and cleverly circumvented. But, there was no need to worry too much now. After his recent performance, any proposal from Gu Mingxin would never again be epted by Fu Yuanhua nor by the ***Ghost Spirit*** Sect Elders. The only one among the demonic cultivators who could possibly ruin his ns and keep him in suspense was muzzled up by the demonic cultivators themselves... "Hehe..." Ye Anping chuckled, then stood up and looked at Yun Tianchong, who was still catching the sword de empty-handed. In the end, he helped him find a way out. "Second Miss Yun, Patriarch Yun should not be med for this. This is the downtown area. If Master Yun made a move, the cultivators downstairs and the ones on the street would definitely be affected." Yun Jiujiu nced over. "Huh?" Yun Tianchong froze for a moment, then hurriedly nodded his head like pounding garlic,ughing. "Ah, right, right, right. Jiujiu, Daddy was worried about you and the cultivators on the street, that''s why I didn''t stop them. If I really wanted to stop them, how could two mere *Core Formation* and one *Nascent Soul* cultivators escape?" "..." Yun Jiujiu frowned deeply as she looked at her father speechlessly. Although Ye Anping''s words made sense, she still felt that her father was too cowardly and wanted to chop him up. Yun Yiyi let out a sigh. "Second Sister, Young Master Ye is right... Put away your sword." "Hmph!" *Bang---* Yun Jiujiu pouted slightly as she put her giant sword back on her shoulder. She jumped down from the table and sat back on the chair. Yun Tianchong heaved a sigh of relief. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, but then suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned to look at Ye Anping and then at his two daughters. Why was this Ye brat hanging out with his daughters? He quickly walked to Ye Anping and put his arm around his shoulder, then pulled him to the corner of the private room, his back facing Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu. ? "Patriarch Yun, what is the meaning of this?" "Hey, kid, why are you together with my daughters?" "Miss Yun seemed to have something to tell me." "Oh? What is it?" "We ran into those three demonic cultivators before we had time to talk." Yun Tianchong''s eyes were filled with suspicion. He turned to look at the banquet table and the huge wine pot in the corner of the room, then asked, "Kid, don''t tell me you want to get my two daughters drunk and then take advantage of them..." ? Ye Anpingughed. "Eh? Master Yun, could it be that you used this method in the past?" "Err..." "Just kidding." Ye Anping chuckled before exining, "This drinking party was specially set up by me to make those demonic cultivators lower their guard. As for that wine jar, it was bought by Second Miss Yun. It has nothing to do with me." "Ah, so..." "Moreover, I''m pretty confident in my looks. If I was really interested in Eldest Miss Yun or Second Miss, I wouldn''t need to use such a sneaky method. A few words will be enough to woo them." Yun Tianchong slightly pulled back and sized up Ye Anping, who was all smiles. He didn''t know why, but although Ye Anping had ck hair, he somehow felt as if he was looking in a mirror. This kid was as thick-skinned as he used to be. "Ahem---" Yun Tianchong patted him hard on the shoulder before straightening his body and turning to look at Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi. "Yiyi, Jiujiu, **Brilliance City** isn''t safe anymore. Go back with me to the *Imperial Sand Pavilion*. Kid, where are you staying? Why don''t youe over too? There are still vacant rooms. You said that Young Miss Xiao of the ***ck Star*** Sect had alsoe, right? Let here to the *Imperial Sand Pavilion* as well, how about it?" "No need for that. It''s not good." "How is it not good? With me in the *Imperial Sand Pavilion*, no matter how bold those demonic cultivator spies are, they still..." Ye Anping averted his gaze with a sigh, then cupped his hands and declined. "I don''t know if you still remember Master Taixu of the ***ck Star*** Sect?" "...Ah, eh, of course. Why are you bringing this up?" "One of the people traveling with me, Feng Yu Die, was Master Taixu''s disciple. I''m worried that if she sees you, she won''t be able to control herself..." "Feng Yu Die..." Yun Tianchong recalled Lei Wanjun''s words when he came to the Sword Sect a few years ago. Lei Wanjun seemed to havee to pick up this Feng Yu Die and wanted him to apologize to her. However, at that time, Yun Yiyi had said that Feng Yu Die had already left, and Lei Wanjun did not say anything more, just left the Sword Sect without looking back. Yun Tianchong lowered his eyes slightly as if he felt guilty. After a while, he muttered. " Ah... I see. Taixu''s disciple, she came with you." "Yes, she''s here." Ye Anping hesitated for a moment before saying, "She''s staying at a small inn called *Vermillion Bird Pavilion* on *East Street*. If nothing unexpected happens, she will spend the night there." Yun Tianchong nodded, then frowned. "I''ll send my daughters back to *Imperial Sand Pavilion* first. After that, I''ll pay her a visit in person. Please, let her know when you return." "...Alright." Ye Anping cupped his hands and replied, looking at Yun Yiyi and her sister. "Eldest Miss Yun, Second Miss, I''m leaving." Yun Yiyi immediately wanted to ask him to stay, but just like before, Ye Anping walked out the door before she could say anything. Therefore, she slowly lowered her raised hand. "Sigh..." Yun Jiujiu nced at her sister and sighed, shaking her head. "Tsk tsk tsk... Sister, you''re letting him go?" "Forget it... There''s no rush." Yun Tianchong listened to the sisters'' words as if he were listening to a riddle, his face full of question marks. "Yiyi, Jiujiu, let''s go back first. Xi is probably waiting anxiously." Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi didn''t say anything. They stood up and asked Yun Tianchong to pay for the private room, and then they left for the *Imperial Sand Pavilion*, carrying the big wine pot. ... Under the night sky, the lights on the streets were as bright as day. After Ye Anping left the inn, he leisurely walked through the crowded streets toward the eastern area of the city. Xiao Tian was sitting on his shoulder and her face, which was originally round like a soup dumpling, was now bruised and swollen. Two tears hung in the corners of her eyes, looking like they were about to fall. *"Sniff--- Anping, it hurts~~"* Ye Anping looked helpless at her pitiful appearance. There was really no way to relieve her pain. She couldn''t even be touched... "What can I do? Even if you call me, I can''t help you relieve the pain..." *"Sniff--- Woo-woo..."* "Sigh..." Ye Anping shook his head and sighed. He reached out his index finger to rub her head gently. However, he didn''t pay attention for a moment, and his finger went into Xiao Tian''s head. A warm and sticky sensation, as if his fingers were stuck in brain matter, instantly made Ye Anping''s face turn dark, and he quickly retracted his fingers. "Ugh..." *"Eh?"* Xiao Tian tilted her head when she saw Ye Anping looking like he was about to puke. *"Anping, what''s wrong?"* "You''re a bit disgusting..." ? Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, then she pouted, and her eyes suddenly turned into twisted poached eggs. *"Woo--"* "No, I''m not saying you''re disgusting, I''m just saying... forget it." Ye Anping didn''t know how to describe the sensation and waved his hand awkwardly. At this time, arge group of cultivators were gathered at the door of the *Vermilion Bird Pavilion*, apparently watching something fun, which attracted his and Xiao Tian''s attention. "Whoa! This is the fortieth roasted chicken. That Immortal is awesome!" "I''ve ordered roasted chicken from *Vermilion Bird Pavilion* before. It was nothing special... Could it be that they changed the recipe?" "Why don''t we try one too?" "Okay! Boss! We want a roasted chicken too..." ... Listening to these people surrounding the inn''s door and chatting randomly, Ye Anping didn''t know what expression to make. He sighed and simply climbed through the window to get inside. As soon as he entered the lobby, he saw Feng Yu Die sitting alone in front of a table full of chicken bones, looking like a pregnant woman as she gnawed on a half-eaten roasted chicken. Even Xiao Tian didn''t seem to want to get closer at this moment, and she whispered, *"Anping, why don''t we go upstairs first?"* "Uh-huh." Ye Anping nodded and immediately turned to go upstairs to the second floor to find his sister and Yunluo. However, as soon as he turned his back, he was discovered by Feng Yu Die, who raised a chicken leg. "Master Ye!! You''re back~" "..." Ye Anping originally nned to ignore her, but when he remembered that Yun Tianchong said he wouldeter, he stopped in his tracks and walked over. He pulled a handkerchief from his storage bag and tossed it to her. "Stop eating and wipe your face." Feng Yu Die froze for a moment, then patted her bulging belly. "Young Master Ye, look~ I''m pregnant with Sister Pei''s child~ Hehe--" Ye Anping looked down and narrowed his eyes slightly, reprimanding her. "You are pregnant with a chicken. What do you have in that head? Go wash your face, someone wille to see youter." "Ah... oh, who is it?" "***Moon Shadow Sword*** Sect''s Patriarch, Yun Tianchong." Hearing this name, Feng Yu Die''s cheerful look disappeared instantly. She tightened her stomach, sat up straight, and asked, "...What does he want from me?" "It should be to apologize to you for what happened to your master, right?" Ye Anping shrugged, then took Yun Tianchong''s secondary golden pill out of his storage bag and ced it on the table. "I''ll leave this with you." Feng Yu Die pressed the bottle wrapped in oilcloth and, as if she just had an epiphany, eximed. "Oh! I should sell this to him, right?!" ? "..." Ye Anping originally thought that Master Taixu''s matter was of great importance to Feng Yu Die. To give her the secondary golden pill was to give her an option that could not be clearly stated. If Feng Yu Die chose to forgive Yun Tianchong, she would return this thing to him. If she wouldn''t forgive him, she could just throw it away. But what idea was this? Should he say that she was heartless or too carefree and naive? Ye Anping was speechless. He held his forehead and sighed. "It was Yun Jiujiu who gave it to you. It''s up to you how to deal with it. It seems that this thing can''t be sold on the ck market..." "Young Master Ye, was it you who asked him toe over and apologize to me?" "I just mentioned you were here. He nned toe on his own." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die licked her greasy lips, nodded, and handed over the half-eaten chicken leg in her hand. "Master Ye, do you want to eat roasted chicken?" "Are you giving me what you have eaten?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and whispered, "Then, I''ll order another one for you." Chapter 418 - The Bird Returns To Its Original Owner At the window facing the street on the second floor of the Vermilion Bird Pavilion, a steaming roasted chicken was presented on a te by the waiter. Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die sat cross-legged on both sides of the table, facing each other. "If you need anything, just call me. Please enjoy your meal..." "Uhm..." After watching the waiter close the door and leave, Ye Anping let out a small sigh, nced at Feng Yu Die across the table, then picked up his chopsticks and began to enjoy the roasted chicken. Feng Yu Die seemed to have eaten enough and did not try to snatch his chicken. Instead, she rested her chin on both hands and squinted her eyes as she watched him eat with a smile on her face. "Hehe..." "What are youughing at?" "Nothing." ... "Hehehe..." "..." ... Ye Anping couldn''t say that he was hungry, but he had looked at Yun Tianchong, Yue Xuanming, and Fu Xuan at their table of delicacies this afternoon and had developed an appetite. Then, he met Gu Mingxin and her group and was left with an empty stomach. Although he felt ufortable being stared at by Feng Yu Die, he ignored her and buried his head in the te without saying a word, silently satisfying his craving. After watching him eat for a long time, Feng Yu Die seemed to get a little bored and turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window. A full moon hung high in the starry sky. The streets of Brilliance City were decorated with colorful lights, and there was a continuous stream of passers-by. It was like a picture of a prosperous city under the moon. Suddenly, a breeze mixed with sand and dust blew over, causing her to squint her eyes. She raised her hand to tuck her long hair behind her ears, and her golden eyes were colored with a hint of feminity. Ye Anping saw her expression, and the words "sad and miserable" came to mind. He followed her line of sight, but he didn''t see anything, so he asked, "What are you looking at? This expression..." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die seemed to be startled by his voice. She turned and touched the back of her head, smiling foolishly. "Nothing, hehe. I just think... the moon is pretty tonight." "The moon?" Ye Anping turned his head and nced at the sky. The altitude of Brilliance City''s location was quite high. Along with the flying sand of the desert, the moon was indeed muchrger than in the Western Region. He nodded in agreement. "Yes... it''s pretty." Feng Yu Die grinned. "Right~ Hehe---" Just now, Feng Yu Die''s attention was on Ye Anping''s face. Now that she hade back to her senses, she noticed that Xiao Tian, who was lying on Ye Anping''s head, had a bruised and swollen face. She raised her eyebrows and tilted her head. "Ah? Xiao Tian, what happened to you..." "Ha~" Xiao Tian rolled her eyes and raised her foot, kicking Feng Yu Die on the forehead. "Yu Die, I''ve been here for a long time, you just noticed it now?!" "Ah..." Feng Yu Die chuckled, a little embarrassed, and she used her sword finger to condense some of her spiritual energy into a raindrop shape and let it fall onto Xiao Tian''s forehead. A green spiritual energy enveloped Xiao Tian. The next moment, the bruises and swellings on her face returned to normal. After Xiao Tian returned to her chubby soup-dumpling face, she stopped hitting Feng Yu Die, turned her head to look at the two in turn, and then angrily drilled into Ye Anping''s head. "I''m going back to lift weights! You guys enjoy your meal~ humph!" Ye Anping felt it was useless toin. He didn''t know if Xiao Tian could cultivate or learn a fist technique. Anyway, she knew how to do it, so he didn''t care. He exined, "We''ve run into Miss Gu on the way back. Xiao Tian fought with Xue''e... and that''s how she turned out like this." Hearing the name "Miss Gu", Feng Yu Die bit her lips, frowning. "Ah?! She is also in Brilliance City? Why is she so persistent? We run into her wherever we go..." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you afraid of her?" "Why would I be afraid of her? Didn''t we chase her awayst time? I am..." Feng Yu Die looked down at the table, her face showing some tension. When she fought Gu Mingxin on the snowy mountain in the Northern Region, she couldn''t hold on. If Ye Anping hadn''t arrived in time, she might have... "Anping, Yu Die is still traumatized by what happenedst time. Even though she seemed cheerful when she came back like she didn''t take it seriously, when she was practicing sword alone..." Xiao Tian suddenly poked her upper body out from Ye Anping''s forehead while raising a dumbbell. She said this with a smile. What she got, of course, was Feng Yu Die''s re. "Go back to your room!" "Hehe~~" Xiao Tian grinned and went back. After Ye Anping saw Xiao Tian going back, he slowly exhaled, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said solemnly, "Sister Feng, do you trust me?" " I think I do..." "Then, know that as long as I''m still alive, she can''t kill you." "And what if you die?" ... Feng Yu Die bit her lips slightly as she met Ye Anping''s eyes, softly saying, "Last time, you were so badly injured. The old doctor called by the Snow Guards over said that you had a narrow escape from death. I don''t believe that such serious injuries were part of your n." Wasn''t it because I was protecting you... There were some things he hadn''t expected in the Northern Region''s n. The first was that Jiang Mojiao went crazy and rushed to take over Gu Mingxin''s body at the moment of death. The second thing was that Feng Yu Die actually lost her fighting spirit because of Gu Mingxin''s words. Ye Anping shrugged and didn''t deny. "No one is perfect, I will also make mistakes. There is no perfection in the world. Even a powerful person like Yunluo''s mother can''t say that something will absolutely happen." "Right... So what if you die next time?" Ye Anping was silent for a moment before calmly answering. "Perhaps I will die of something in the future, but I can assure you that at least it won''t be here at the Eastern Wall." "..." Feng Yu Die naturally knew this principle. Her master had taught her this when she was young. ---"Yu Die, everyone eventually dies one day. If Master suddenly passes away one day, don''t think too much. Just burn some paper money for me every few years. If you let me starve in the underworld, I wille in your dream and spank you!" When she heard this, Feng Yu Die actually didn''t feel anything, she just thought that what her master said was right. But... It wasn''t until she was trapped in the cave by the blizzard for several days and then, on her return, she saw Master Taixu''s golden shell that she realized what her master meant. She had never thought that her master would pass away so suddenly, so when she faced her master''s golden shell, her little brain was nk. She was stunned for a while, then she understood. "Oh! Master asked me to bury her! She also left me a note! She asked me to go to the ck Star Sect!" ... Perhaps it was because Ye Anping had never been wrong before, whether it was about the Dragon House or the Sword Sect, he had always been able to calcte everything. Even when he ran into that person called ''Yun Kunwu'' on the Sword Sect''s back mountain, Ye Anping managed to bring everyone out safely. Therefore, she had never considered the possibility of Ye Anping''s death. However, ever since she returned from the Northern Region, she kept recalling what the doctor said: ---"Half of his meridians are broken, which is very bad. He may not wake up. If he hadn''t had the Heavenly Dao Golden Pill and a strong body forging structure, he would have already died..." Feng Yu Die had been terrified. Even-- Even if Ye Anping only disappeared from her sight for a short while, she would feel inexplicably panicked, worrying that the next time she saw him, he would be dead... It was like that this afternoon when Ye Anping asked her to eat roasted chicken with Sister Pei, Xiao Yunluo, and that little fox. However, not even half an hour after Ye Anping left, she was already worried that something would happen to him and wanted to follow him. She even asked Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo if they wanted to go after him. However, Sister Pei and Xiao Yunluo both said that Ye Anping had told them to wait, so they''d better stay put... And it was this worry that made Feng Yu Die gobble down thirty roasted chickens in one go. Perhaps in this world, only roasted chicken and Ye Anping could make her feel at ease... Feng Yu Die slightly lowered her head, as if she was about to cry, and whispered. "But if you die, Sister Pei will be sad. If Sister Pei is sad, I will be sad too..." "..." It was the first time Ye Anping had seen this expression on her face. Although he felt that it was strange, he understood her logic after thinking about it. He sighed. "Your mentality is the same as those mothers who have children for the first time." "Huh?" "After they give birth to their first child, most mothers wish that the child would be wrapped in clouds forever and that anything that might hurt it would be kept away... this is being overprotective." "..." "I won''t die so easily, and neither will my sister." Ye Anping picked up his chopsticks and ced a piece of broiled chicken in the small bowl in front of her,ughing. "Don''t worry, even if my sister and I encounter a death tribtion that we can''t escape, you won''t see it." Feng Yu Die tilted her head. "Ah? Why?" "If my sister and I were in a deadly situation, I would definitely sell you out first." ? Feng Yu Die blinked nkly, and suddenly she felt mixed emotions. Her face darkened, but after thinking about it, it was actually not that bad... If she really faced such a situation and could give her life to save Sister Pei, she would definitely not hesitate to do so. After all, she was devoted to Sister Pei! "Hmm... If that''s the case, then before you sell me, let me kiss Sister Pei, okay?" "..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and didn''t respond. He simply continued eating the roasted chicken with his chopsticks. His and Feng Yu Die''s destiny stars were tied together; if Feng Yu Die died, he would not live either... Of course, this was an unnecessary worry. Seeing that Feng Yu Die seemed to have figured it out as a silly smile gradually appeared on her face, Ye Anping heaved a sigh of relief and did not say anything else. With the view of the night city market outside the window, the two of them ate the roasted chicken on the table with chopsticks. After a while, only the bones of the chicken were left, scattered on the tes. The moon outside the window had crossed about twenty degrees in the sky when two knocks on the door broke the silence in the room. Knock knock-- "Come in." The wooden door of the private room was opened from the outside, and the waiter led Yun Tianchong in, exining, "Honorable guests, this Senior said he has an appointment with you..." "Yes, thank you." Ye Anping nodded and tossed a few spirit stones as a tip, then waved the waiter away. After the waiter closed the door, Yun Tianchong took a deep breath and looked at Feng Yu Die who was sitting across from Ye Anping. He swallowed and walked awkwardly to the table, looking at Ye Anping. "That... this is Miss Feng, right? Ahaha..." Ye Anping met his gaze with mischievous eyes. "Don''t look at me." Then, he let out a sigh and propped himself on his knees, preparing to leave, but Yun Tianchong raised his hand and pressed his shoulder. "It''s okay, it''s okay, no need to leave." "..." Ye Anping was speechless. After sighing, he looked at Feng Yu Die and introduced him. "Sister Feng, this is Patriarch Yun of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, your master''s cultivation partner, and the culprit who ruined your master''s immortal path." Feng Yu Die turned her eyes to Yun Tianchong who was smiling awkwardly, and she asked Ye Anping with a puzzled look: Are you lying to me? Ye Anping tilted his head: What am I lying to you about? Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows: Isn''t he a Deification cultivator? Why doesn''t he have the temperament of one... Ye Anping was speechless. He could not help but size Yun Tianchong up again. If it weren''t for his blond hair, the double plum embroidery on his brow, and the golden feather cultivator robe he wore, one wouldn''t have been able to tell that he was a Deification cultivator based on his appearance... But then again, Yun Tianchong''s model in the game was elegant and had a stern expression. One could tell at a nce that he was a rather powerful character... Was it because of the loss of his balls? "Patriarch Yun, this matter started because of you. You should exin it personally." "Ahaha..." Yun Tianchongughed in embarrassment as Feng Yu Die repeatedly sized him up and down, with the word "disdain" written all over her face, and he took a deep breath. Thud--- With a muffled sound, Yun Tianchong knelt beside the table, startling Feng Yu Die. Even Ye Anping did not expect him to do such a thing. Ye Anping thought this wasn''t good, and he hurriedly used his energy to close the open window next to him so that they wouldn''t be seen from outside. Feng Yu Die came to her senses and asked, "What are you doing?" Yun Tianchong took a deep breath and pressed his hands and his forehead to the ground. "Miss Feng, there is no way I can repay what I did to your master, Taixu. I know you must hate me to the core. If you want revenge, I''ll bow my head and willingly take even ten sword strikes from you. I only hope that you can appease the hatred in your heart." "..." Feng Yu Die listened, but her mind was nk. She turned to look at Ye Anping and asked slowly, "You want to chop him up?" ? Ye Anping was dumbfounded. You''re asking me? It''s not my master he ruined... "Oh..." Feng Yu Die shrank her neck and seemed to be a little undecided. She looked at Yun Tianchong who was prostrated in front of her, hesitated, then asked again, "Master Ye, is he really a Deification cultivator?" "...Yes." "Then... I won''t chop him anymore." Feng Yu Die murmured. "One or two sword strikes won''t kill him... He has also admitted his mistake. Why don''t you go to my master''s tomb and kowtow one day, and see if my master will jump out and chop you?" "..." "..." Yun Tianchong didn''t understand Feng Yu Die''s train of thought and just stayed where he was. Ye Anping didn''t want to interfere, but he could see that Feng Yu Die was pretty indecisive and, moreover, Yun Tianchong really seemed ready to change. Although he was a disgrace to the Deification cultivators, he was still a cultivator in thete stage of Deification. The fact that he kowtowed to a Core Formation cultivator was enough to show his sincerity. Ye Anping almost wanted to take out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword to see if Immortal Yun Jian''s remnant soul woulde out, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. "Sister Feng, then do you forgive him?" Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping nkly before suddenly realizing. "Yes, oh right! I almost forgot!!" She raised her sword finger and took out the ss bottle wrapped in oilcloth that Ye Anping had given her. "If you buy this, I''ll forgive you." Although Yun Tianchong was puzzled, he looked up at the wrapped-up bottle and nodded without thinking. "That''s fine... Miss Feng, can you name a price?" "Um... two million?" "Hiss--" So expensive, what the hell is this... Yun Tianchong hesitated. This price was a little painful for him, but he thought that he owed her her master''s life. If two million yuan could solve the knot in her heart... "Okay!" He stood up from the ground, took out a gold-threaded pouch from his storage bag without saying a word, and handed it to Feng Yu Die. "There are ten high-grade five-element spirit pearls here. Each one is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. If Miss Feng has any difficulties in the future, let me know at any time. No matter what, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse." "Oh." Feng Yu Die took the spirit pearls bag, opened it, took a look inside, and was almost blinded by the spiritual light in it. She quickly sealed it and put it into her storage bag, then sent the ss bottle over. Yun Tianchong took the bottle and was about to tear open the oilcloth to take a look. But in order to prevent a mess, Ye Anping stepped forward and stopped him. "Wait a minute. This item is extremely rare. Better open it after you go back." "Oh... um." Yun Tianchong nodded and put the bottle in his storage bag. He then looked at Feng Yu Die and seemed to want to sit down and have a good chat with her. However, Ye Anping interrupted him again. "Patriarch Yun, you should go back earlier. Right now, there are demonic cultivators here in Brilliance City, and the Young Ladies aren''t safe. See you in a few days. By the way, that item was given to Miss Feng by Second Miss Yun." "If that''s the case... then I won''t stay any longer." Hesitating briefly, Yun Tianchong cupped his hands and bowed to Feng Yu Die. Then, he nodded to Ye Anping and walked out of the room. After the door closed, Ye Anping slowly exhaled. He slightly opened the window and looked at the inn''s door. He saw Yun Tianchong walking to the street, respectfully escorted by the waiter. He was taking out the bottle again, pulling off the oilcloth, and looking inside. Sensing something bad about to happen, Ye Anping hurriedly closed the window. And then, a groundhog-like cry resounded through the entire street. "Aaaah--!!!" All the noise in the street instantly became dead silence after the shriek. After a moment, Yun Tianchong seemed to have realized what had happened. He roared again. "Yun Jiujiu!!! You stinky girl!! Hiss--- Aaah---!!" Then, he dashed all the way back to the Imperial Sand Pavilion. Ye Anping sat in his seat, feeling mixed emotions, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, those things were sold... The next moment, Feng Yu Die, sitting across from him, covered her mouth and burst outughing. "Pfft--" "Huh?" "Young Master Ye, I rarely see you sweating..." Ye Anping was taken aback. He hadn''t even noticed it. He touched his forehead, realized he was sweating, and immediately shook his head with a smile. "You sold the ''bird'' to the original owner, you should be sweating too." "Hehe..." Feng Yu Die ced Yun Tianchong''s bag of spirit pearls on the table. "Let''s divide the spoils. You get twenty and I get eighty. How about that?" "Fifty-fifty." "Thirty-seventy!" "Hmm... okay." Chapter 419 - Eastern Great Wall, The Beginning Of The Grand Finale Hoo-hoo~~ The cold wind blowing across the dunes carried the sand and condensed it into yellowish clouds, veiling the bright moon. Boom--- A blood-colored stream of light descended from the sky and crashed onto the sand, splitting into three figures that bounced up and down across the dunes, and rolled dozens of times before barely stopping. Gu Mingxin gritted her teeth as she propped herself up, wiping off the sand stuck on her face. She looked at He Jiming, who was lying not far away, and Fu Yuanhua, who was kneeling on the ground and panting with the sword as a crutch. For some reason, it seemed like she could not use her strength. She didn''t know the golden-haired cultivator who had suddenly barged in, but if he was able to scare the Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Prison Hall into sacrificing the treasure talisman without hesitation and fleeing with them even with the price of her true essence, he must have a very important background. Although it seemed that the golden-haired cultivator had not caught up with them, but still... "Ayayayay-- ouch!!" Crack--- The sound of bones cracking came from He Jiming, who seemed to have fallen on his arm when hended. He stood up and gritted his teeth as he put his arm back in ce. Then, he summoned his spiritual sword and rushed toward Gu Mingxin. "Sister Gu!! You really came up with a good n!!" Seeing him charging toward her with a sword, Gu Mingxin quickly reacted by summoning her own sword. Ding--- Swords shed, and sparks flew everywhere. The sword in He Jiming''s hand flew through the air and then stuck into the sand beside them. Gu Mingxin''s blood-colored sword was at his neck in an instant. She was already furious when she thought that Ye Anping actually dared to treat her like this!! She really wanted to chop off the noisy and useless He Jiming, but Fu Yuanhua was watching from the sidelines. If she chopped him off, she would be unable to wash herself clean even if she jumped into the river. Although it seemed like she wouldn''t be able to clear her name now anyway... "It has nothing to do with me." "It has nothing to do with you?!" He Jiming''s eyes widened, and he grimaced as if he had gone crazy. "Didn''t you discuss this with your Ye Anping? He especially lured us there to deliver us to the golden-haired Moon Shadow Sword Sect Patriarch!! Isn''t that so?!" "..." He Jiming could probably see that Gu Mingxin did not dare to kill him. He nced at the sword at his neck and took a step forward. "Sister Gu, Sister Gu..." Gu Mingxin had no choice but to retreat with the sword in hand, otherwise He Jiming would have cut his neck. Seeing that she was showing weakness, He Jiming smirked and continued. "Don''t you know how good the Master is to you? You returned empty-handed and injured from the Imperial Sect and the Northern Region, but Master Yu Yan didn''t punish you at all. If it were an ordinary disciple, he would have been sent to the Prison Hall to take a bath in the fire..." Gu Mingxin frowned and simply raised the sword in her right hand, hitting He Jiming''s neck with the hilt and knocking him to his knees. "I said, it has nothing to do with me." Swish--- With that, the blood-colored sword was thrust into He Jiming''s mouth once again. Gu Mingxin red and threatened through gritted teeth. "He Jiming, I see Great Elder He has reattached your tongue. I don''t mind removing it for you again." Saliva dripped from He Jiming''s mouth onto the sword de and then flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He Jiming red at Gu Mingxin and said mockingly in a slurred voice, "Haha, go ahead. Elder Fu is watching. Don''t forget why the Patriarch asked Elder Fu to follow you out..." At this time, Fu Yuanhua, who was kneeling and panting not far away, shed between the two of them in one step, grasping Gu Mingxin''s wrist and pulling her sword out of He Jiming''s mouth. Snap--- "Enough!!" "..." He Jiming immediately cupped his hands. "Elder Fu, now that we have all the evidence, it is impossible to refute the fact that Gu Mingxin colluded with the immortals. Please do your duty as an Elder of the Prison Hall and put Gu Mingxin to the sword. So many people in the sect died because of her, even you and I were almost sent to the hands of immortals by her. Fu Yuanhua was a little unhappy hearing this. Seeing that Fu Yuanhua didn''t seem to have any intention of taking action, He Jiming continued to fuel the fire. "Elder Fu, Patriarch Yu Yan has allowed you to upy the position of the Elder of the Prison Hall for a hundred years, and he must have valued your ability to distinguish between public and private matters. I know that you appreciate Gu Mingxin, but she..." Hearing him bring up the Patriarch, Fu Yuanhua''s eyes widened. "He Jiming, are you teaching me what to do?!" He Jiming flinched in fright and lowered his head, answering, "I don''t dare!" "Heh... you think because your father is the Great Elder, you can be so disrespectful? Just because the other Elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect spoil you doesn''t mean I will!" After saying that, Fu Yuanhua closed her eyes to calm down. She looked at Gu Mingxin, who had put her sword on her back, and let out a long breath before walking to the side. "He Jiming, wait here. Miss Gu, follow me." Although He Jiming was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything. He cupped his hands and simply turned around and walked in the opposite direction. Gu Mingxin bit her lip slightly and followed Fu Yuanhua to the sand dune. For a moment, a cold wind blew off the dust and sand, causing her to squint. She raised her hand to shield her face, and when she forced her eyes open, what came into her view were the stars of the night and a wall of ck rock that was connected to the city in a line on the horizon, a hundred miles from here. "Well... Miss Gu, how do you exin what happened just now?" "...It has nothing to do with me." "Heh..." Fu Yuanhua turned around and looked at Gu Mingxin''s red eyes, then smiled. "But I can''t see how you can get away from it. That man seemed to know that we were going to the Eastern Wall and he even recognized me at first sight. If someone didn''t inform him, how could he have known all this?" Gu Mingxin had no way of refuting it. After thinking about it, she simply came up with an excuse that she didn''t even believe herself."Perhaps it was the Heavenly Dao Scroll that told him?" "Heavenly Dao Scroll?" Fu Yuanhua frowned slightly and nced at the Great Wall a hundred miles away. She shook her head. "Perhaps it is as you said, but Miss Gu... your current situation does not look good. I watched you grow up, so I don''t believe that you would have an affair with an immortal cultivator. Although I know there''s no reason why you would have an affair with an immortal cultivator, the other Elders in the sect won''t believe it." She patted Gu Mingxin''s shoulder and gestured for her to look at He Jiming. "Miss Gu, you''ve always kept to yourself, devoted to cultivation, and didn''t like to participate in the affairs of the sect. Do you know why Elder He asked He Jiming toe with us to the Great Wall?" "...Why?" "You are the only direct disciple of Yu Yan Patriarch and the Young Miss of the Heavenly Demon Sect. That old fart, He Buqun, doesn''t like you very much. He has always wanted his eldest son to rece you." Gu Mingxin frowned and nced at He Jiming. "Could it be..." "Well, if he died here, He Buqun would have ten thousand reasons to kill you. That fool has not yet realized that his father has abandoned him." Gu Mingxin gritted her teeth. "I understand..." "In short, be careful." Fu Yuanhua poked Gu Mingxin''s forehead and smiled. "And this is myst tip for you. Because of what happened just now, I will not listen to you anymore." "Elder Fu..." "When we return to the Heavenly Demon Sect, I will write a report with everything we experienced on this trip and submit it to the Patriarch. Including everything that Ye Anping said just now..." At this point, Fu Yuanhua frowned deeply as she stood with her hands behind her back. "Miss Gu, based on what that man just said, your crime of secretlymunicating with the immortal cultivators is confirmed. Your only chance now is to wait for the demonic cultivators to invade the Great Wall cities and bring his head to me in person. This way, after returning to the Heavenly Demon Sect, I can still present you as someone who atoned for her sins and repented. The Patriarch will not make things too difficult for you then." "Elder Fu, but I really..." Gu Mingxin clenched her fists and thought for a while before saying, "I suspect he did that to iste me..." "Iste you?" "He must be afraid of me, that''s why..." "Miss Gu, I told you this before leaving Heavenly Demon Sect." Fu Yuanhua''s expression became serious. "I will see it with my own eyes." Gu Mingxin was silent for a while, then nodded. "Got it..." "Think about what I''ve told you. I''ll go talk to that punk and tell him to stop bothering you." After patting Gu Mingxin on the shoulder, Fu Yuanhua let out a long sigh and then walked toward He Jiming, who was at the bottom of the dune, and brought him to the side to lecture him. Gu Mingxin looked at the two of them with pursed lips, then turned her head to look at the Great Wall in the distance. Involuntarily, she murmured the name of the person she loved. "Ye Anping..." At this moment, Xue''e also came out of her head. After being punched by Xiao Tian, ??her eyes were now swollen, and she looked like a panda. She hugged her chest and blocked Gu Mingxin''s sight with a hesitant look. "What?" "Mingxin... I heard what Fu Yuanhua said just now. I think..." "Well?" Xue''e pursed her lips before continuing, "Why don''t we wait for the war to start and secretly find an opportunity to slip away? We can go to the Southern Region or the Northern Region, find a ce where no one knows you, and hide..." "Hide? Do I look like someone who would hide?" Gu Mingxin frowned slightly, quite dissatisfied. "Not to mention, where can I hide? Wherever I hide, Master can find me..." "Ah... then... then... why don''t you go to Ye Anping and discuss it with him? Let him find you a safe ce to rest. If you can''t bring yourself to do it, I''ll talk to him for you." "Xue''e." "Mingxin... I just don''t want to see you get hurt. I don''t care about the immortals, demons, or the heavenly fate and heavenly scrolls. I''m afraid something will happen to you..." Gu Mingxin rolled her eyes with disdain, then simply ignored her as she turned around and slid down the dune. "Hey! Mingxin, think about what I said..." Gu Mingxin felt as if a buzzing fly floated in her ears. She was extremely agitated, although what Xue''e said might not have been a bad idea. But she simply couldn''t stop being angry! It''s not that she was angry with Ye Anping. She didn''t understand what she was thinking. Although Ye Anping had made her suffer so many setbacks, she couldn''t hate him no matter what. Instead, she felt that Ye Anping was so cool every time. Ye Anping was the only person in the world who could put her in such difficult situations. Without Ye Anping, that Feng Yu Die was nothing!!! Gu Mingxin clenched her teeth. She could not afford any failure. This time, she would definitely snatch Ye Anping away and let the white-haired girl who was her opposite experience her bitter state in all these years. Suddenly, an eagle''s cry resounded in the night sky. Kyiiaaa--!! Fu Yuanhua, who was lecturing He Jiming, looked up and saw a ck shadow hovering above her. She immediately raised her hand and let the ck shadownd on her protective sleeve. She removed the jade slip from the eagle''s w, infused it with her spiritual sense, and read it. "Ghost Patriarch has arrived at the Netherworld Mountains. Let''s head over there immediately." He Jiming and Gu Mingxin did not say anything. They nodded and then turned into three beams of bloody light, shooting through the sky. They turned around and headed toward the valley where the ck clouds were located about five hundred miles to the east... ... The night was still, and the moon flowed with the clouds. Thunderbolt--- A dark purple snake stretched out across the ck clouds, reflecting the shadows of dozens of people in a huge hall on arge sand table. With a ghost mask on his face, Seven Ghost Tomb sat on a square chair forged from dragon bones, facing the north direction as he propped his face with his fists and scanned the dozens of Ghost Spirit Sect Elders with his faint purple eyes. The hall was silent, except for a few rhythmic tapping sounds. All of a sudden, Seven Ghost Tomb''s fingers, which were tapping the armrest of the chair, stopped. The next moment, the iron door of the great hall opened. Fu Yuanhua and her twopanions, wearing the Heavenly Demon Sect''s robes, strode in, and cupped their hands in salute. "Elder Fu Yuanhua and two disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect pay their respects to the Ghost Patriarch." Seven Ghost Tomb''s lips moved slightly, and he responded with a muffled sound that resembled ventriloquism. "Hmm..." His eyes swept up and down Gu Mingxin''s body, only staying for a moment, and then he raised his right hand slightly, giving a signal. A Deification-stage Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect stepped forward. "ording to our information, the Justice Division is preparing to abandon the Eastern Wall cities and escape. Fu Xuan began to gather the immortal cultivators in the three cities yesterday. It seems that they are preparing to split into four groups and escape through the Sword Gate Pass in the south of the Central Region." At this point, he waved his hand, and the sand table, which had originally only outlined hills and terrain, immediately showed four gullies. When the Ghost Spirit Sect members heard this, suddenly there was an uproar. "Fleeing without a fight? That''s not in the nature of those Justice Division people..." "Yes, and the attack of the Ghost Spirit Sect on the Eastern Wall was a tight secret. The Division should not have known so early that the entire ***Ghost Spirit ***Sect was dispatched. Did someone leak the news?" ... In fact, the Ghost Spirit Sect had been hiding their whereabouts the entire time. As usual, they had sent some low-level disciples to harass the surroundings of the Eastern Great Wall. Their goal was to make the Justice Division think that the demonic cultivators were just like usual, a lot of thunder and little rain. Logically speaking, the Justice Division would have no way of knowing that the Ghost Spirit Sect was going to attack, so they had no reason to abandon the city and flee so decisively. As people spoke, they could not help but nce in Gu Mingxin''s direction, seeming to suspect that she was the one who had secretly contacted immortal cultivators and exposed Ghost Spirit Sect''s ns. Faced with the scrutiny of these Deification and Nascent Soul stage old monsters, even the fearless Gu Mingxin could not help but sweat. Fortunately, Xue''e slipped out, distracting her attention from these old monsters of the Ghost Spirit Sect, and she rxed a little. "Mingxin, look at me, look at me~~ ignore them~~" "..." Seven Ghost Tomb, sitting on the bone chair, tapped his fingers again, the sound shutting up the Elders. The Deification-stage cultivator who had spoken earlier stretched out his hand and said, "No matter what, it''s a good thing that the Justice Division is fleeing. The three cities of the Eastern Great Wall can be said to have fallen into the hands of our Ghost Spirit Sect. However, we Elders also know that what the Patriarch wants is not only the three cities of the Eastern Wall but also the Commander of the Justice Division, Fu Xuan. The whereabouts of the Dragon Heavenly Seal are unknown. The only person who knows where the Heavenly Seal is is probably the Justice Division Commander." At this, the Deification-stage demonic cultivator pointed at a long groove in the sand table. "ording to their n, Fu Xuan will lead the cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage and flee to Heavenly Gate City on this road. In the past, when Elder Xu was here, it was not easy for demonic cultivators to enter the Demon n territory, so... they must be stopped before reaching the city." One of the Elders asked, "Is there any movement from the Demon n?" "No, everything in Heavenly Gate City is the same as usual. Last time, someone tried to sow discord between us and the Demon n, but it seemed that the provocation was not sessful. At least there''s no sign of their soldiers leaving the city." Another person also said, "They are divided into four groups. Won''t we stop the remaining three groups?" "Of course." The demonic cultivator shook his head and smiled. "That Fu Xuan seems to want to protect her people. The other three routes are divided by cultivation level. One route for Qi Refining cultivators, one route for Foundation Building cultivators, one for Core Formation stage cultivators... Ghost Spirit Sect won''t let them return to the Southern Region undisturbed." Gu Mingxin didn''t want to speak, but after hearing what that person said, she couldn''t help asking, "May I ask where this news came from?" "..." For a moment, the hall fell silent, and all the Ghost Spirit Sect Elders were looking toward her again. Fu Yuanhua felt the pressure and nced at her as if saying, ''Don''t speak. Your current position is not suitable...'' But the next moment, Seven Ghost Tomb raised his hand to indicate that it was okay and motioned the demonic cultivator to answer her. "Young Miss Gu, I got this news from a cultivator from the Justice Division." "Could it be fake news?" "Then, Miss Gu knows the real news? Please speak." "..." Gu Mingxin was speechless. No one present seemed to think so, but she felt that Ye Anping would expect this, as such getting people to deliberately spread false news to dy the pursuit of the demonic cultivators. If it was Ye Anping, he would definitely think of the possibility of information leakage, and make secondary preparations. However, even if this news was false, the Ghost Spirit Sect could do nothing about it. The disparity inbat strength between the Justice Division and the Ghost Spirit Sect was so great that one or two pieces of false information alone would not be enough to stop them. In other words, false news was better than no news in this case. "..." "..." Gu Mingxin lowered her head, lost in thought. She only came to her senses after an unknown amount of time when Fu Yuanhua patted her on the shoulder. When she raised her head, Seven Ghost Tomb was no longer in the hall, as if he had escaped. "Elder Fu..." "Drifting off? Ghost Patriarch entrusted me with the task of hunting down the Core Formation cultivators group. You and He Jiming areing with me." "Got it..." "If you''re lucky and meet that Ye Anping, you know what to do..." Chapter 420 - The Beacon Fire Breaks The Sky The silver moon hung high in the sky, and most houses in Brilliance City had their lights turned off. Only stray cats and the disciples of the Justice Division in groups of five patrolled the streets. In a room on the third floor of the inn, a dim candle was still lit. In a white dress, Pei Lianxue was leaning against the window sill, supporting her chin with both hands and pouting. She stared nkly at the shing stars in the sky and asionally let out a whimper that had an unclear meaning. "Hmm..." On the bed in the room, Xiao Yunluo was sleeping soundly facing the ceiling. Perhaps because she was the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect, her sleeping posture was quite restrained, with her hands on her belly, like a mummy. Xue Tianqiao had built a nest on Xiao Yunluo''s stomach and curled herself into a fox ball. In order to prevent her from sneaking out in the middle of the night, the demon binding rope was now tied to Xiao Yunluo''s neck at the other end. Probably because of the candle lit by Pei Lianxue, Xue Tianqiao looked up in a daze, then turned her butt toward Pei Lianxue, who was standing at the window and protested. "Yip..." Pei Lianxue turned around and looked at her helplessly. After hesitating for a while, she blew out the candle, stood up from the window, and opened the door, quietly leaving the room. Creak--- Even though Pei Lianxue''s movements were very light, the wooden door was old and its slight creak still woke Xue Tianqiao up. She looked up again and, seeing that Sister Pei was gone, she immediately pped Xiao Yunluo in the face with her tail, which made her sit up with a jerk. "What... are you hungry again?" Xue Tianqiao blinked, grinning. "Sister Xiao, Sister Pei went to steal your Brother Ye~" "Huh?" Xiao Yunluo looked around the room in confusion. "What do you mean by stealing my Brother Ye, Brother Ye... Anping originally belonged to Lianxue..." Xue Tianqiao tilted her head suspiciously. "Then, Sister Xiao stole Brother Ye from Sister Pei before?" ? "That''s not stealing... That''s..." Xiao Yunluo, who didn''t seem to be fully awake yet, felt that she was being tricked by the fox. She simply hugged her and turned over. "Do you think human cultivators are like you fox demons, stealing other people''s partners for fun all day long? Lianxue and I are... I can''t exin it to you, go to sleep." "I''m hungry. I want to eat roasted chicken." "It''s the middle of the night. Who''s going to roast chicken for you?" Xue Tianqiao frowned andined. "Sister Fox will tell Master when she goes back..." Xiao Yunluo pinched her mouth. "I''m not afraid of your master. It''s good enough that I didn''t put you in a cage. Just bear with it..." "Yiip..." ... Rustle--- Pei Lianxue, who had entered the corridor, tiptoed around the top corner. She reached the door of a room on the third floor, gently pushed it open a crack, and looked around twice. Lights were still lit in the room, and the screen ced at the door reflected the silhouette of a young man with disheveled hair soaking in the bathtub while waves of steam rose to the ceiling. Pei Lianxue smiled and squeezed through the door like a little mouse. Padding around the screen, she came to the side of the bathtub, leaned slightly, and brought her head to Ye Anping''s ear. "Brother~" !! Ye Anping was soaking in the hot water, his eyes closed as he fully concentrated on his n. This sudden sweet whisper really startled him. "Hiss--" When he turned around and saw his sister''s smiling face, Ye Anping heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and knocked her forehead. "Sister, why did youe here in the middle of the night to scare me instead of resting?" "I couldn''t sleep." Pei Lianxue shifted her gaze and looked into the tub. Her cheeks flushed slightly. "Brother, I saw you..." ? Ye Anping was taken aback. He followed his sister''s line of sight and suddenly felt that his cheeks were getting hot, and a slight sense of shame appeared in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on. Pei Lianxue had clearly seen him naked many times, but when she said it out loud... It was embarrassing... Ye Anping looked away. "Didn''t you already see everything?" Pei Lianxue covered her mouth and smiled. She tilted her head, bringing her face closer to him. "Hee hee-- Brother, are you shy?" "..." Ye Anping grabbed her face, reprimanding her. "You''ve learned to tease your brotherte at night? Your wings are getting harder and harder, girl." Pei Lianxueughed and shook his hand away before sitting on the edge of the tub with a pout. "Brother, do you still remember the night you brought me out of the Hundred Lotus Sect?" Ye Anping recalled that he had made a n to kill Wu You that day. After packing his luggage and leaving a letter for Ye Ao, he went to Pei Lianxue''s room, but it turned out that she was bathing at that time... "...Yeah." "You were such a hooligan back then, saying that I had no breasts and no butt, but you stared at me for a long time." "You really hold a grudge..." "That''s not true... You were a blockhead and I was very anxious." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "Sorry." "Well~ Alright, I forgive you!" "Huh..." Ye Anping saw that Pei Lianxue seemed to be quite happy today and asked, "What''s wrong? You want to practice dual cultivation, that''s why you came here in the middle of the night..." Pei Lianxueined. "Brother, do you think I am Yunluo?" "No..." Pei Lianxue sighed faintly as she gently stirred the hot water with her hand. Lowering her eyes, she revealed a lonely expression. "There are more and more girls around you, brother." "You''re jealous..." "It would be a lie if I said I wasn''t jealous, but... as long as you like it." Pei Lianxue moved behind Ye Anping, squatted down, and gently massaged his shoulders with both hands. "I''m just worried that you won''t be able to handle it. I read Yunluo''s books that said that excessive loss of yang energy will lead to the emptiness of meridians, which will cause a lot of diseases." "Sister, do you think I am not powerful enough?" "Well, if you can do it, don''t go behind my back to practice dual cultivation with Yunluo..." Pei Lianxue twisted Ye Anping''s head as she said fiercely, "Back at Jade Pass, the second idiot said that you and Yunluo were doing leg training in the middle of the night and didn''t even call me..." "?" "Yunluo''s legs were weak for several days after that, and I had to support her." Pei Lianxue was a little shy, and she looked away. "If you can do it, remember to call me along." Ye Anping felt likeughing for some reason. Could it be that Sister had forgotten the time when she couldn''t get out of bed for several days in Sword Sect? He shook his head. "I used to worry that you couldn''t bear it." "Then, go all-out next time. "Next time..." Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes, smiling. She held Ye Anping''s face, making him lean back a little, then moved closer and kissed him. "I feel like you''ve changed a lot, brother." "Really?" "You''re moreposed than before." "Sister, you are also bing more and more mature. I remember that when you were a child, you only spoke one or two words and acted a little spoiled. I don''t know when you stopped being that spoiled little girl to me." "In the future, I will give you a baby. Will I act like a spoiled child together with the baby?" Ye Anping looked at Pei Lianxue''s face. Her clear amber eyes remained the same as if nothing had changed, yet he felt something was different. He closed his eyes, let out a long sigh, and stopped talking. He calmed down for a while, then stood up from the bathtub and used his spiritual ability to dry away the water droplets on his body. Pei Lianxue took some clothes from the clothes rack and walked behind him. The brother and sister looked at each other without saying a word. The room was quiet, only the sound of the cold wind caressing the paper windows could be heard. Ye Anping shook his head and spread his hands. Pei Lianxue smiled and squatted down slightly, putting the clothes on him one by one. She then helped him tidy his cor and fasten his belt. Wrapped in a ck brocade robe, he looked solemn. Ye Anping opened the door leading to the balcony and took out a thick cloak from his storage bag. He ced it on Pei Lianxue''s shoulders and sat with her at a low tea table on the balcony. The balcony faced the Eastern Great Wall, which stretched for hundreds of miles. Above the tower, a curved moon hung high. Ye Anping sat cross-legged on the mat, while Pei Lianxue also crossed her legs and leaned on his shoulder. The two of them looked at the city guards holding torches and patrolling back and forth on the top of the Great Wall without saying a word. After a while, he turned to look at his sister who was leaning on his shoulder. "Sister, in a few days, when the Justice Division is ready you, Yun Xi, and dozens of Sword Sect disciples will take those Qi Refining stage cultivators and those frence cultivators who are willing to follow, and lead them to the Sword Gate Pass." "Well, I know. I''ve seen your n." "I provided the Justice Division with a fake route map before, and I think it should have been leaked to the Ghost Spirit Sect. However, the fake route can only help us dy for a while before the demonic cultivators realize there''s a trap..." Whoosh--- His words stopped abruptly. Ye Anping''s ears twitched slightly, and he narrowed his eyes, shifting his gaze from Pei Lianxue''s face. He turned to look in the direction of the Great Wall again. After the breeze earlier, the air seemed to have frozen. The sandstorm that never ceased and the yowls of the demon cats in the streets of Brilliance City stopped. Everything was deadly calm, and not a sound was heard. Pei Lianxue seemed to have sensed something and a hint of rm shed in her eyes. "Brother..." "Huh... It''s happening faster than expected." As soon as he uttered this sentence... Dong---! Dong---! Dong---! A dull drum sound that seemed to shake the sand dunes came from the ck Rock Great Wall dozens of miles away, breaking the silence in the city once again. Beacon fire spread from one of the towers on the Great Wall to both sides, breaking through the night sky. Ye Anping immediately stood up. "Sister, wake Yunluo and Feng Yu Die and go to the Justice Division." Rumble--- The sand violently rolled across the sky like a yellow tsunami. Apanied by waves of green lightning, it came from the east and crashed into the protective spiritual wall outside the ck Rock Great Wall. Even Vermilion Bird Pavilion, nearly twenty miles away, shook violently due to the impact. "Hey! Young Master Ye!!" Dressed in a thin white nightgown, Feng Yu Die tumbled straight out of the window and flipped inside over the balcony''s fence, sword in hand. Seeing Pei Lianxue was there, she froze for a moment, then touched the back of her head, chuckling. "Sister Pei and Young Master Ye are together, hehe..." "..." Ye Anping looked at her disheveled appearance as if she had just jumped up directly from a dream. He sighed faintly, took out a piece of clothing from the storage bag, and threw it to her. "Put it on and go to the Justice Division..." The next moment, a burst of hurried footsteps came from behind her. Xiao Yunluo, carrying Xue Tianqiao, crashed through the door. "Anping, talk to Lianxue first..." She was mid-sentence when she saw that the room was full. Seeing that Ye Anping was fully dressed, her first thought was that he had finished so quickly... "Anping, that..." In her arms, Xue Tianqiao rolled her eyes and said, "Brother Ye, Sister Xiao thought... Mmm--" As a result, Xiao Yunluo held her mouth and she couldn''t finish her words. Ye Anping sighed and took a deep breath. Waving his sleeves, he gravely ordered. "Go back to your rooms, get dressed, pack your luggage, and go to the Justice Division." "Alright!!!" The three nodded in agreement, and then almost simultaneously flipped over the railing. Ye Anping nced at the door that Xiao Yunluo had knocked open and sighed slightly. Looking toward the tower in the western district, he frowned and muttered, "The demonic cultivators'' actions started a few days earlier than I expected. I hope Commander Qu and Master Yue are ready." Then, he turned around and took out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword from his storage bag, wrapped it in bandages, and hung it behind his back with a shoulder strap. He put on a bamboo hat and veil and went downstairs to the lobby on the first floor. Finding a chair, he sat down and waited. One after another, the other guests in the inn also ran out of their rooms in a panic. They ran downstairs withrge and small light magic tools. The originally quiet inn seemed to have reopened, with panicked shouts ringing in the air. "What happened?" "What was that big noise just now..." "I saw the beacon towers on the Great Wall were lit up. Are the demonic cultivators attacking?" "Quiet, quiet! Don''t panic, with the Justice Division here, the demonic cultivators can''t attack..." ... However, when everyone ran to the lobby on the first floor and saw a mysterious Core Formation cultivator wearing a bamboo hat and veil, leaning on a bandaged sword, they all stopped in their tracks. Ye Anping swept his spiritual sense over them and found that the highest cultivation among them was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. He lowered his voice, applying pressure to spread the message with spiritual energy. "If you want to live, prepare to leave the city immediately. Later, you''ll be on your own." "..." At this moment, Pei Lianxue and the others had finished packing up and flew down from upstairs. The three of them didn''t wear the skirts they usually liked. Instead, they were dressed like rangers and wore riding boots and bamboo hats. Their hair was tied into ponytails. Xue Tianqiao was lying on the bamboo hat on the top of Feng Yu Die''s head. "Brother." "Anping." "Young Master Ye, hehe..." "..." Ye Anping was a little speechless. He sighed again. "Okay, let''s go." Ye Anping put the Snow Jade Spirit Sword on his back again. He nced sideways at the stunned cultivators and, without saying anything else, he turned around and opened the door of the inn before flying on his sword toward the western district with Pei Lianxue and others. Chapter 421 - Different Paths Rumble--- The sound of the earthquake came from afar. Dust fell from the beam andnded on the head of a ck-haired woman wearing a golden robe and a tiara. Qu Ruyun sat cross-legged in the center of the eight spiritual candles, eyes closed, breathing almost non-existent, concentrating on sending her spiritual energy into a spiritual bead floating by her chest that seemed to reflect the gxy. When she was nine years old, she met the former head of the Nangong family, who gave her the name "Fu Xuan" and made her a servant of the Nangong n. She formed her core at the age of twenty-seven and, under the guidance of Nangong Cheng, she received the esoteric teachings of the immortals of the Southern and Northern Regions and began to learn the method of divination. At one hundred and forty, she passed the tribtion and formed her Nascent Soul. Then, she was ordered by Nangong Cheng to set up the Justice Division to take charge of the internal affairs of the Imperial Sect. Qu Ruyun was now one thousand three hundred twenty-seven years old. In other words, she had held the position of Commander of the Justice Division for nearly twelve hundred years. At the time the Justice Division was first established, it only had a small and shabby pavilion. A few yearster, it ranked first among the seven divisions of the Imperial Sect, controlled thousands of miles of the Central Region territory, and had tens of thousands of disciples. It could be said that Qu Ruyun had devoted her life''s efforts to the Justice Division. However, in the past, most Elders of the Imperial Sectmented on her like this: ---Eating food and not caring about anything, hiding in her cave all day long, leaving everything to her subordinates to deal with; it didn''t make any difference whether she was in the Justice Division or not. For more than a thousand years, the other Elders of the Imperial Sect had impeached her many times in front of Nangong Cheng, wanting him to bestow the position of the Justice Division Commander to someone else. But, Nangong Cheng never agreed. And that was because he actually owed her a favor. The Imperial Sect, which was established by relying on the Nangong n''s imperial power, was not as free as the ck Star Sect and Bright Star Sect. Nangong Cheng once snatched the position of Emperor of the Central Region from his two sisters and three brothers in the internal struggle of the Four Dragons. Qu Ruyun witnessed that internal battle, and at the same time, she helped Nangong Cheng. Relying on the technique of Heavenly Talisman Divination, Qu Ruyun helped Nangong Cheng avoid countless deadly situations and helped him take the dragon throne in Heavenly Gate City. Until one day... The trigrams she had divined for Nangong Cheng showed the characters: ''The dragon loses its head, the moon covers the dragon.'' Just as she predicted, Nangong Cheng died at the hands of the Red Moon Immortal about ten dayster. And now... Qu Ruyun let out a long breath and waved her hand to one side. Whoosh--- The spiritual energy in the spirit bead on her chest condensed into a golden talisman between her fingers. It said: ''Commander reaching the sky, the sky will be destroyed by ghosts.'' "It''s still a death trigram..." Qu Ruyun smiled bitterly as she flipped over the golden talisman in her hand and put it on a table beside her. However, there were already ten golden talismans on the table at this moment. In the past few days, when Yue Xuanming went to gather the disciples of the Justice Division, she constantly changed the conditions and did ten divinations for herself. In terms that ordinary people could understand, she had predicted her future after she made ten different choices: If she surrendered to the demonic cultivators, she would surely die. If she wrote to the Bright Star Sect and Cold Country for help and led the Justice Division to defend the Great Wall, she would still die. If she fled with the Justice Division people, she would also die. ... Nine out of ten were dead ends. As for the remaining trigram... Qu Ruyun picked up the golden talisman and turned it over to take a look. Just like when she had divined before, the golden talisman was nk. The conditions formted for this trigram were: ---What would happen if she acted on Ye Anping''s arrangement? But the heavens did not seem to want to give her the answer. Did she make a mistake? Or did this trigram involve secrets of the heavens? Qu Ruyun thought it was thetter. "Ye Anping..." Qu Ruyun couldn''t help but sigh again. "No wonder Immortal Matriarch Red Moon thinks so highly of him. Maybe she can''t see through his fate either..." Rumble--- Suddenly, another loud rumbling came, shaking the entire room with creaking sounds. The next moment, the door of the room opened from the outside with a squeak. A middle-aged man dressed in the uniform of the Justice Division walked in with a sword hanging at his waist. He came to Qu Ruyun, knelt on both knees and cupped his hands. "Commander." The visitor was named Zhou Muhe, a middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. He was appointed as the "Protector" of the Justice Division. Qu Yunyun looked at him calmly with a smile. "Well, my friend, how many years have you been with me?" "Commander, I have been with you since I was in the Foundation Building. Now I am in the Nascent Soul stage. A total of seven hundred and twenty-three years." "Then, I remembered correctly." Zhou Muhe cupped his hands. "The Ghost Spirit Sect has already arrived at the city gates. Deputy Commander Yue has already assembled the four teams arranged by you to go to the south gate, and the disciples are ready." "Well... I''m sorry." "Commander, you''re being too serious. I will lead more than a hundred of my subordinates to stall for time as much as possible. The Eastern Great Wall has a strong protection formation. Even if Seven Ghost Tomb personally takes action, I canst at least three days." "...Good." "I''m here to bid farewell. May you have a safe journey!!!" "..." Zhou Muhe cupped his hands and bowed deeply. Then, he turned around and left without hesitation. He summoned his flying sword from the fence and took off, heading towards the Great Wall that was full of beacons. Qu Ruyun watched his figurend on the Great Wall and then waved her hand to condense a little me, which fell on the books scattered all over the house. Woosh--- In just a moment, the finger-sized me turned into a raging fire, engulfing everything in the room. Qu Ruyun closed her eyes and stood silent for a while. Then, she waved her sleeve and put the nk golden talisman into her storage bag, turned into a little spiritual light in the sea of ??fire, and headed toward the south gate tower. ... Rumble--- Dark clouds pressed down on the city as purple snakes danced wildly in the sky. Thousands of disciples of the Justice Division, divided into hundreds of rows, stood neatly under the south tower of the city. All of them had solemn expressions as they looked at the dragon-like magic mes in the direction of the Great Wall. Their mood was extremely depressed. Thunderbolt--- With a sh of lightning, four flying swords swept over their heads beforending in front of the tower of the city gate. After Ye Anpingnded, he looked at the disciples of the Justice Division neatly lined up, and then he was ready to go to the city gate tower to meet Yue Xuanming and the others, and finally exin his n. But just as he turned around and was about to push open the gate of the tower... "Whoa! Feng Yu Die!!! Damn you!" A loli''s voice roared from beside them. Turning their heads, they saw Yun Jiujiu running toward them with her short legs. Feng Yu Die was startled, and before she could react, Yun Jiujiu rushed to her, grabbed her cor, and lifted her above her head. "Damn you! Feng Yu Die!!" ? Confused, Feng Yu Die found herself held by the cor and asked, "Jiujiu, why are you scolding me again?" "You fucking betrayed me!!!" Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened in anger. Her entire face was covered in twitching veins. "You''re still acting innocent, aren''t you?!" Ye Anping hurried forward and gently grabbed Yun Jiujiu''s wrist. "Second Miss Yun, harmony brings wealth, don''t be violent. What''s the matter?" "Harmony my ass! This bitch..." Just as Yun Jiujiu was in the middle of cursing... Pah--- Yun Yiyi came behind her and gently pped Yun Jiujiu''s butt, making her jump up on the spot. "Ouch! Sister, what are you doing..." "Second Sister, why are you arguing at this time? You''ll be with Miss Feng from now on, anyway." Yun Jiujiu pouted and hugged her chest, turning her head away. "Hmph!" Yun Yiyi sighed slightly, then walked to Feng Yu Die and bowed. "I''m sorry, Miss Feng. After my father came back a few days ago, he spanked her butt until it was swollen because of the thing she gave youst time. She can''t even sit down these days." ? Feng Yu Die didn''t seem to understand and tilted her head. "Ah? Why?" "Uh, you can just ask her when the timees." Yun Yiyi smiled and looked at Ye Anping. Seeing him wearing a ck brocade robe, she inexplicably wanted to rush up and hug him, but she knew that the asion was not right and it was not a good idea. So, she also walked in front of Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo and bowed to Pei Lianxue first. "Miss Pei, long time no see." "Hmm..." Then, she raised her head, deliberately puffed up her chest, which was two sizes bigger than Xiao Yunluo''s, and nodded slightly. "Nice to meet you. I am the Eldest Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Yun Yiyi. If you don''t mind, you can call me Yiyi or sister, Young Master Xiao." Xiao Yunluo heard her call Ye Anping "Anping", and after staring at her chest for a while, she raised her head slightly and nodded. "Xiao Yunluo, hum~" Ye Anping looked at the two who seemed to give a somewhat hostile vibe, and he was about to step forward to separate them when a cheerful voice came from behind. "Oh~ Master Ye, long time no see, Miss Pei and Miss Feng too..." Turning his head, he saw Zhang Yihe waving to them from a distance. Yun Xi walked beside him expressionlessly. Although she was no longer in a wheelchair, it was as if there was a ghost behind her, full of resentment... "..." Seeing that everyone had arrived, Ye Anping nodded to them. "Yunluo, you and Yiyi follow me. Third Miss and Brother Zhang, you follow my sister. Second Miss Yun, you follow Sister Feng." Yun Xi nodded, replying, "Sister Yiyi has told us." "Very good... After leaving the city, try to keep in touch. Beforeing here, we informed the Hundred Lotus Sect and some of their disciples should be waiting for us at the Sword Gate Pass." Ye Anping smiled faintly and swept his gaze over everyone who was looking at him at the moment. Actually, he was a little surprised. After all, he had already told Yun Yiyi about the dangers this time, but now, neither Yun Xi nor Yun Jiujiu showed any nervousness on their faces. "..." In the end, he simply threw away the long speech he had prepared before, leaving only one sentence. "I won''t say more. Travel safely!" Yun Jiujiu, Zhang Yihe, and the others all bowed in return, and without saying anything, they were ready to go and find their own teams. But at this time, Pei Lianxue hesitated, then suddenly ran to him. "Brother..." "Hmm?" Chirp~ As if dering her sovereignty, she tiptoed and kissed Ye Anping on the lips. She then smiled, narrowing her eyes, turned around, and dragged Yun Xi to the left side of the city wall. "Hehe... Sister Yun, let''s go." "Ah..." "Huh?" Zhang Yihe came to his senses, and he quickly cupped his hands, bidding farewell. "Eldest Miss, Second Miss, Miss Feng, Young Master Ye, and Young Miss Xiao, I''ll take my leave as well...!" Then, he turned around and chased after Pei Lianxue and Yun Xi. "Miss Pei~ Don''t run so fast, Third Miss will break her leg again..." "..." After the three of them ran away, the rest of the crowd remained frozen on the spot and did not speak for a long time. Xiao Yunluo and Yun Yiyi''s gaze involuntarily shifted from Ye Anping''s eyes to his lips. However, considering that they would be traveling with himter, they decided not to make a fuss. But... Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping''s mouth, moistened her lips, and her eyes couldn''t move away... ---The lips that Sister Pei just kissed. ---Sister Pei just kissed! ---Just kissed!! ... She was silent for a while before mustering her courage and saying, "Ye..." "Let''s go! Feng Yu Die, let''s go too..." "Hey?" But before she could finish, Yun Jiujiu lifted her on her shoulder and ran towards the square in the east. Xue Tianqiao, who was hiding in her hat, was almost thrown out by Yun Jiujiu and hurriedly pounced onto Feng Yu Die''s face. "Ouch! Don''t scratch me..." "Ah? What the hell is this?" "A fox... Young Master Ye asked me to bring... Oh, no!" Feng Yu Die shook her head and looked at Ye Anping, who was gradually moving away from her. She reached out and shouted, "Young Master Ye... Hey!" Before she could finish her sentence, Yun Jiujiu carried her and jumped down from the edge of the city wall, which was nearly two hundred feet high. A loud bang sounded on the square below. Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose, not at all curious about what she wanted to say, and looked at Brilliance City from the tower. A firelight caught his eye. The nine-story building in the north of Brilliance City had already been set on fire. It was likely that Commander Fu Xuan had already gone to the south of the city to meet Yue Xuanming and the others. At this moment, a golden figure descended from the sky andnded beside him, patting his shoulder. "Kid..." Ye Anping turned his head and smiled. "Patriarch Yun, why are you here?" Yun Tianchong''s eyes were quite serious. Maybe because of the balls that he lost and recovered, the expression on his face was much sharper than before. Actually, he was already there just now but didn''t show himself because he saw everyone chatting and saying farewell and didn''t want to interrupt. A few days ago, when Yun Yiyi told him about Ye Anping''s n, he was quite reluctant. After all, Ye Anping wanted him to follow Fu Xuan and other cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage. But he wanted to protect Yun Yiyi, Yun Jiujiu, and Yun Xi. However, Yun Yiyi brought up the incidents on the way to the Great Wall, leaving him with no way to refute... Yun Tianchong came here mainly to ask Ye Anping how a Core Formation cultivator like him could protect Yun Yiyi? Seeing himing out, Yun Yiyi frowned. "Father, shouldn''t you be in the south of the city..." "Yiyi..." Yun Tianchong raised his hand and suddenly stopped, his gaze fixed on the bandage-wrapped spirit sword behind Ye Anping''s back. He looked at it for a long time and felt that this sword was extraordinary. He even felt that it had a familiar smell, but after all, it was wrapped in bandages. He thought for a long time and could not remember where he had seen it before... "Hmm..." After a while, he simply raised his hand and reached out to the hilt on Ye Anping''s shoulder. However... Ding--- An ice spike appeared out of thin air and directly pressed against his finger, blocking his hand in front of the hilt. ! "..." Ye Anping smiled as he touched the hilt, and wiped off the ice spike with his hand, soothing the spirit sword. "Patriarch Yun, please forgive me. This sword has its own personality, and it doesn''t like others to touch it." Yun Tianchong couldn''t hide his astonishment. He looked up and down at the bandaged sword again and shook his head, sighing. Without saying anything, he took two steps to the side, turned into a golden light, and zipped toward the south of the city to meet Fu Xuan and others. "..." After watching Yun Tianchong leave, Ye Anping walked to the side of the wall and took out a jade talisman from his storage bag. He raised his head and faced the Justice Division disciples at the Foundation Building stage, neatly lined up below, as well as a few disciples of the Sword Sect at the edge. Using the talisman to amplify his voice, he said: "Attention all the Justice Division guards! We are setting off on our swords now!" "Yes, sir!!" Chapter 422 - Great Wall Falling The sky was covered with dark clouds as sand flew in the desert air. The smoke of the beacon fire formed a long red snake that stretched hundreds of miles on the horizon as if dividing heaven and earth. The movement of the sun and moon could not be seen, so there was no way of knowing how much time had passed. However, just like wood in a bonfire, it would eventually burn out. Whoosh--- Under a gust of cold wind, the dragon g symbolizing the Justice Division erected on the tower of the Eastern Great Wall fell off from the gpole into a pool of blood and was stained red. Zhou Muhe, who was wearing a golden robe, stood in front of the city gate holding a sword full of cracks, surrounded by the broken limbs and bodies of his subordinates. His eyes were as firm as they had been a few days ago; however, his hand holding the sword was slightly shaking. In order to buy time for the remnants of the Justice Division and the scattered cultivators in Brilliance City to escape, Zhou Muhe took the lead of his one hundred and twenty-six subordinates, relying on the protection formations and countless magic weapons to defend the Great Wall. He alone had killed nearly three hundred demonic cultivators. The cracks on his sword de made of meteorite iron were proof of this. And now... Zhou Muhe looked around and saw that there was no living thing on the dpidated street. He smelled the rust-like scent of blood and dust in the air and realized that he was the only one left. Boom--!! The ten-thousand-pound iron gate under the tower suddenly trembled, and cracks appeared on the three crossbars used to block the door. Boom--!! The ground shook, and the bricks and tiles on the Great Wall flew off in all directions, stirring up hundreds of feet of dust when they hit the ground. Boom--!! After the third bang, Zhou Muhe held his breath and clenched the sword in his hand tightly. At the same time, the two iron doors that weighed ten thousand pounds copsed, and countless Ghost Spirit Sect cultivators wearing iron ghostly masks poured in. Zhou Muhe''s eyes focused. He immediately dodged and dashed forward, swinging his sword. For those scumbags who were only at the Foundation Building stage, the spirit sword of a Nascent Soul sword cultivator like him was nothing but a meat grinder. Every time he swung his sword, several Ghost Spirit Sect disciples would be turned into pieces of flesh, flying and scattering over the heads of their fellow disciples. But when he swung the sword for the third time... Crack--- The sword made of meteorite iron instantly broke into pieces and disintegrated. Zhou Muhe raised his head and saw a middle-aged man in ck robes standing in front of him. The moment he saw his face, he felt a twinge of pain in his abdomen. He could not help but kneel and slump to the ground. "Humph, a mid-stage Nascent Soul Sword cultivator with just over a hundred men, guarded the wall for four days. Do you want me to praise you?" Zhou Muhe held his bleeding abdomen and gritted his teeth as he raised his head. Seeing that the person in front of him was also a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, he smiled. "Heh, thank you for telling me. Because of the dark clouds covering the sun and moon, I didn''t know that four days had passed." "Thank me?" ng--- The remaining sword hilt in Zhou Muhe''s right hand fell to the ground. He looked relieved and answered with a smile, "This old manpleted the order of the Justice Division Commander and dyed you, evil demons, for more than three days. The Justice Division disciples left, and all the other cultivators in the city also fled. This Brilliance City is my gift to you... Don''t worry, I didn''t leave anything behind. All there''s left for you is a barren city and the ruins on the ground..." Gritting his teeth, the middle-aged man red and raised his hand. In an instant, a purple spiritual energy enveloped Zhou Muhe, and his skin rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing his white bones. However, Zhou Muhe still wore a smile until his Nascent Soul shattered and he fell to the ground and died. "Hah!" With a sneer, the middle-aged demonic cultivator kicked Zhou Muhe''s bones to pieces. At this time, there was a sudden sound of drums behind him. A luxurious sedan chair, carried by dozens of skeletons in ck brocade, passed through the city gate. Seven Ghost Tomb, wearing a ghost mask, leaned on the armrest, supporting his face, as his body swayed up and down with the movements of the sedan chair. Seeing him, the middle-aged demonic cultivator immediately knelt down. "Father..." Seeing his son in front of him, Seven Ghost Tomb turned his eyes and looked at him with a small hint of disappointment in his eyes. This middle-aged demonic cultivator, Gui Qinghe, known as "Blue Water Ghost", was the biological son of Seven Ghost Tomb. Before the attack on the city, Seven Ghost Tomb asked him to break through the Eastern Great Wall within three days. But unexpectedly, Zhou Muhe fought back stubbornly with only a hundred people or so, relying on formations and magic weapons, and repelled his three waves of attack. In the end, it was Seven Ghost Tomb who personally stepped in and broke through the Great Wall''s protection array. Only then was he able to open the city gate and let the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples enter the city. Now facing his father''s expression, Gui Qinghe trembled. However, the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Great Elder hurried forward, cupped his hands, and spoke up for him. "Patriarch, Young Master Gui only had a few Nascent Soul cultivators and more than a thousand disciples in the Foundation Building and Core Formation stages. We can''t me him for not being able to take the city in three days." Seven Ghost Tomb did not speak but turned his gaze to the Great Elder. "..." The Ghost Spirit Sect''s Great Elder nodded and added, "ording to the scouts sent to the Central Region, the Justice Division split into four groups and headed in four different directions, as we''ve heard before. Their intention is probably to escape one group at a time. Why don''t we send Young Master Gui with some people to chase after the group heading to the Seven Dragon Valley?" Seven Ghost Tomb pondered for a while before nodding in approval. He then raised his finger to signal the ghost soldiers to move forward. Seeing that his father didn''t say anything, Gui Qinghe let out a faint sigh of relief and cupped his hands toward the Great Elder. "Thank you, Great Elder." The Great Elder stroked his long beard and patted him on the shoulder, smiling. "Young Master, don''t be so polite. You are not to me for this. The Patriarch probably didn''t expect you to conquer the city within three days, hehe..." "Well, can you tell me, who are the Justice Division members heading to the Seven Dragon Valley..." "ording to reports from our inside men, the team heading to Seven Dragon Valley is entirelyposed of Foundation Building cultivators, about three thousand people. The leader seems to be a young man in the early stage of Core Formation, apanied by the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect and the Eldest Lady of Moon Shadow Sword Sect. The Young Miss of the ck Star Sect is in the early stage of Core Formation, and that Eldest Lady Yun is only in thete stage of Foundation Building." "In this case... I can take with me fifty Core Formation stage disciples." In his experience, one Core Formation stage demonic cultivator was equivalent to ten ordinary Foundation Building immortal cultivators. However, if fifty Core Formation demonic cultivators were to arrange a formation under someone''s leadership, it would be impossible for tens of thousands of Foundation Building immortal cultivators to defeat them. Not to mention, Gui Qinghe was still a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. The Great Elder felt that it was somewhat like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. However, the Ghost Spirit Sect had sufficientbat strength, so he did not say anything. He nodded and replied, "Well, go ahead..." Gui Qinghe cupped his hands in response. "I ept the order!" However, at this moment, a female voice interrupted them. "Great Elder Kong... can I go with Young Master Gui?" After the voice spoke, the Great Elder and Gui Qinghe looked in the direction of the sound in surprise. When they saw that it was Gu Mingxin, they both frowned. Great Elder Kong Xiangmo narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Miss Gu, you should have already received the order to go with Elder Fu after the Core Formation disciples of the Justice Division..." Gu Mingxin had just passed by and heard Kong Xiangmo say that the leader was an early-stage Core Formation youth. She immediately thought of Ye Anping, so she mustered up the courage to make the proposal. After a moment of silence, she hurriedly said, "Elder..." However, Kong Xiangmo interrupted her again and directly rejected her. "No!" The spiritual energy of a Deification stage cultivator leaked out from him and as Gu Mingxin was hit by it, she felt that her whole body couldn''t move, and her hands clenched with a crackle. At this time, Fu Yuanhua hurried forward and interrupted, "Miss Gu, don''t be rude." Seeing that Fu Yuanhua had arrived, Kong Xiangmo withdrew his spiritual energy and cupped his hands. "Elder Fu, please take care of your people." "Will do." Fu Yuanhua red fiercely at Gu Mingxin and grabbed her shoulder ready to leave, but Gu Mingxin swallowed, cupped her hands, and shouted, "Then, Young Master Gui, please bring at least one more Deification stage cultivator or a few Nascent Soul Elders with you!" At this, Gui Qinghe, who had been silent all this while, showed an uncontroble anger on his face. He asked, "Young Miss Gu, are you looking down on me?" Gu Mingxin raised her head slightly and looked directly into his eyes. "Young Master Gui spent three days attacking the Great Wall guarded by a hundred people. If I were to lead the men, this Great Wall could have been broken within a day.If you only take fifty Core Formation disciples, you will only..." Kong Xiangmo, standing nearby, red angrily and interrupted again, "How dare you!!" Gu Mingxin did not lower her head this time. Instead, she gritted her teeth and met his gaze. She used her spiritual energy to block Kong Xiangmo''s spiritual might forcefully and only took a step back, then stood still. Fu Yuanhua felt that something was wrong, and she quickly stepped forward to block the two of them. She cupped her hands and tried to apologize for Gu Mingxin to Kong Xiangmo. "Great Elder Kong, I will discipline herter..." "..." As she spoke, Fu Yuanhua red at Gu Mingxin and forcibly pulled her shoulder before turning into a stream of light and flying toward the city. After seeing the two people leave, Kong Xiangmo narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep breath to calm down and looked at Gui Qinghe who was frowning beside him. "Young Master Gui, don''t worry about what that girl said just now. Fifty Core Formation cultivators are enough. If you bring some Elders with you and return with sess, the Patriarch will not think that you have aplished anything. Got it? Fifty Core Formation cultivators are enough." "..." "As for the group of nearly twenty thousand people from the Justice Division, they are mostly Qi Refining stage cultivators and rogue cultivators. After you eliminate those immortal cultivators at the Foundation Building stage, you can detour to that side to deal with them. The Patriarch wants no immortal cultivator to leave the Central Region..." "I understand." Gui Qinghe nodded. Chapter 423 - Brothers Manipulative Methods Whoosh--- In the scorching sun of the wild desert, where no birds or beasts could be seen, a group of people that stretched over nearly ten miles, was like a dragon winding forward in the yellow sand. In the lead, there was a wooden ship about ten feet long. Many disciples of the Justice Division copsed on the deck, wiping their foreheads and necks with towels soaked in cold water to fight against the fire spiritual energy of the Central Region. In the cabin, Ye Anping, wearing the ck Star Sect''s uniform, held a jade slip in his hand as he wrote a string of names on it with an ink brush. ---Protector of the Justice Division, Zhou Muhe. Then, he ced the jade slip on the table, took out another brand-new jade slip, and wrote down another name: ---g bearer of the Justice Division, Liu Yucheng. ... After a while, the door of the cabin was opened from the outside. Wearing a golden long dress, Yun Yiyi carried a bowl of cold water, walked into the cabin, and came to Ye Anping''s side. "Anping, drink some water. We''ll be at the Seven Dragon Valley soon." Ye Anping nodded and put down the jade slip in his hand. "How''s it going? Is there any trouble?" "No... However, some of the disciples of the Justice Division''s Travel Department are about to copse. Young Miss Xiao has instructed those cultivators with lower endurance to rest on the ship." "Yeah, you should go out and show your face more often. It''s okay with me." Yun Yiyi nced at the dozens of jade slips on the table and sat beside him. As she poured him a ss of water, she said, "Anping, you let me and Young Miss Xiao hang among the Justice Division disciples daily. Are you afraid that they will cause trouble?" "Sort of." Ye Anping replied with a nod. "Although the Justice Division is under mymand now, other than a few who have seen me before, ordinary disciples don''t trust me. I have to let them know that you, the Young Miss of the Sword Sect, and the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect are still on the team. This way, they won''t feel like they''ve been abandoned." "Using Miss Xiao''s and my identities to appease the troops'' mood?" "Something like that." Ye Anping shrugged slightly and smiled. "But among these three thousand people, there must be spies of demonic cultivators. I believe that now that the Wall has been breached, the Ghost Spirit Sect has most likely begun to pursue us." "Is there a way to deal with it?" "Sure is." Ye Anping looked down at the map hanging on the wall. "We have to march nearly five thousand miles to reach Sword Gate Pass. If we travel day and night, fatigue and fear of pursuers behind us will cause internal strife in the team sooner orter." "So..." "Seven Dragon Valley." Ye Anping stared at the circled location on the map. "We have to kill all the pursuers here. After passing the Seven Dragon Valley, it will be a smooth road, but..." Saying this, Ye Anping showed some uneasiness. Seeing his expression, Yun Yiyi lowered her eyes, pondered for a while, then gently held his right hand. "What''s wrong?" "The situation changes rapidly. I''m afraid that Ghost Spirit Sect will not follow the norm and send one or two Deification cultivators to catch up with us. If that''s the case, most likely eighty percent of the three thousand disciples will die." Yun Yiyi nodded as if she had suddenly realized something. "No wonder you ignored the spies of demonic cultivators although you knew they were infiltrated..." "Yes, the spies will definitely report that these three thousand people are all Foundation Building cultivators. Therefore, if the Elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect know ourbat strength, they will send a Nascent Soul cultivator and a few dozen Core Formation cultivators to hunt us down..." Ye Anping lowered his eyes as he stroked his chin. "As for who it is... maybe it''s the Elder of the Ghost Hall or Young Master Gui Qinghe, or maybe it''s Chi Ming... I hope it''s Gui Qinghe whoes after us. He''s easier to deal with..." "Is there anything you need me to do?" "Nothing, just show up in front of the disciples more often." Ye Anping looked at her sideways. "Your cultivation is not as good as Yunluo''s. You won''t be of much use." ? Yun Yiyi frowned and pinched him. "Anping..." "Just kidding, I just don''t want you to take risks, otherwise your father will kill me." Yun Yiyi felt helpless when she heard this, but she also knew her own limitations. If she were to fight, it was only thanks to the magical items and spiritual weapons in her bag that were better, and the fact that she was a little stronger than ordinaryte-stage Foundation Building cultivators. However, she couldn''tpare with Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue. Yun Yiyi looked at the jade slips on the table with names written on them. After hesitating for a while, she summoned a zither from her storage bag and sat down on one side, cing the zither on herp. "Since my husband is writing the memorial tablets, I will help soothe the spirits with the zither." "...Alright." Ye Anping didn''t say much, just nodded in agreement. Just as Yun Yiyi''s fingers had started to pluck the strings, the door was suddenly pushed open again. Yun Yiyi quickly ced her hands on the zither strings and turned to look at the door. Xiao Yunluo, holding a saucer and a teapot, pushed the door open with her shoulder and walked in, seemingly wanting to bring a cup of tea to Ye Anping. But when she saw Yun Yiyi and the teapot on the table, she realized: ---She waste. "..." Yun Yiyi smiled. "Sorry, I was a step ahead." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and looked at Ye Anping, but then, not caring, she walked forward and ced the teapot on his table. ncing at the zither in Yun Yiyi''s hand, she said, "Miss Yun is so refined... She still has the leisure to y the zither on the march." "It''s just that I saw my husband writing the memorial tablets, so I apanied him and yed the zither to soothe the spirits." "Ah?" Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment and looked at the spirit tablets on the table with some embarrassment on her face. She immediately lowered her head and knelt on the mat, sped her hands together, and chanted the sutra softly. "When the rite isplete it will bring relief..." Ye Anping looked at these two and let out a sigh. The music of the zither ended, and the Blessings and Longevity Sutra was recited three times. Ye Anping put the one hundred and twenty-seven jade slips he had written into a special storage bag, then looked at the map hanging on the wall next to him. "Yunluo, do you know where the name Seven Dragon Valleyes from?" Xiao Yunluo thought for a while and nodded. "Hmm... I remember it was written in the books that thousands of years ago, there were seven dragons residing there. However, it seems that due to the copse of the spiritual vein, the originally lush valley turned into a wilderness, and the dragons disappeared..." Ye Anping pretended not to know and nodded. "So that''s how it is..." Xiao Yunluo smiled happily as she nced at Yun Yiyi proudly. "I have a perfect memory of the books I read. Anping, you can ask me anything you don''t know." Yun Yiyi didn''t say anything, but she felt that Xiao Yunluo was like a child, easy to fool. It was obvious that Ye Anping was just pretending not to know. Ye Anping shook his head slightly and thought to himself. In the game, because of the many life-and-death situations she had experienced with Feng Yu Die, Xiao Yunluo also understood her destiny as a ck Dragon in several life-threatening situations. And now, perhaps because of his issue, Xiao Yunluo, who was a piece of gold, didn''t have the chance to shine. Let''s take this opportunity to give her an impulse. Thinking of this, Ye Anping frowned, with a grave expression. "Yunluo, when we reach the Seven Dragon Valley, my life is in your hands." "Ah?" "Remember what I said that night at Jade Pass? You''re a ck Dragon. If you can''t understand what I mean by that--" ...Then I will have to use the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal. Ye Anping thought so in his heart, but out loud, he said, "--I will surely die." Xiao Yunluo froze when she heard this. After a while, she lowered her head nervously and asked, "Anping... are you serious?" "Yes." "Are you putting your life in my hands?" "Yes." Xiao Yunluo was rather unconfident and asked in a small voice, "...Is there any other way? I..." Ye Anping frowned, shaking his head. "No, there''s only one way. Whether I live or die depends on you." Yun Yiyi could tell at a nce that Ye Anping was probably just scaring Xiao Yunluo, but she did not expose him. Instead, she smiled. "Young Miss Xiao, my aptitude and cultivation are not as good as yours, so I''ll leave my husband''s life in your hands." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo came back to her senses and quickly raised her head. "That... Of course! He is also my husband!" But just as she finished speaking, Xiao Yunluo saw Ye Anping''s extremely serious face and immediately lost her confidence. She opened her mouth slightly as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. Finally, she nodded. "Anping, I will try my best!" "Don''t just try. My life is in your hands this time..." "Ah... yeah, I''ll do it... I will... yeah." Chapter 424 - Brother Plays Ball With The Dragon At dusk, the strong wind was nting the clouds, and the eagles'' cries were startling. On the vast wastnd, more than fifty demonic cultivators surrounding a luxurious sedan rode their swords breaking the wind, and leaving dust behind as they headed toward the Seven Dragon Valley. Gui Qinghe, who wore a dark blue brocade robe, sat behind the curtain of the sedan chair, apanied by several women in belly-revealing dancing skirts, and poured the thousand-year-old wine collected from Brilliance City into his wine ss. The "fame, wealth, sex, and profit" pursued by everyone in the world was something that he, as the Young Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect, could have without moving a finger. That was why the thousand-year-old wine in Gui Qinghe''s wine ss, which ordinary cultivators could hardly get a drop of at a high price, tasted like well water on his tongue. Gui Qinghe only took a sip and poured the rest of the wine onto the clothes of the woman beside him with a disdainful expression. "The aged wine of the immortals is nothing much. Here''s a reward for you." The female demonic cultivator in front of him felt a cool sensation on her chest, and her cheeks flushed red. Shey at his feet like a dog, kneeling to lick the wine from his boots. "Thank you, young master... slurp slurp..." "Heh..." Gui Qinghe sneered, then propped his cheek with his fist, looking out from the window of the sedan. As far as he could see, there was still endless yellow sand, and he became increasingly annoyed. His father had already left with the Elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect after the Nascent Soul immortals led by Fu Xuan. In contrast, he was leading fifty Core Formation stage cultivators to chase a group of Foundation Building cultivators. The more Gui Qinghe thought about it, the angrier he got. At this moment, the female demonic cultivator who was pouring wine beside him asked softly, "Young Master, why do you look so unhappy?" "That old man Kong Xiangmo asked me to chase after a group of insignificant soldiers. Why wouldn''t I follow that Fu woman from the Heavenly Demon Sect and chase after the Core Formation cultivators'' group? What''s the difference between this and asking me to sweep the floor?" The woman rolled her eyes before replying in a charming voice, "Well... Young Master, you are wrong. I think that what Elder Kong asked you to chase was not those Foundation Building cultivators, but the little boss from the ck Star Sect. Young Master should know that the Patriarch was once..." Pah--- Gui Qinghe narrowed his eyes slightly, and before she finished speaking, he raised his hand and pped her. "Who do you think you are to discuss this?" "Ah... Sorry, I was wrong." "Heh..." A thousand years ago, Seven Ghost Tomb was almost destroyed by Red Moon Immortal Matriarch, and he had not fully recovered until now. That was why Red Moon Immortal had been on his father''s mind for a thousand years. Although his father would definitely be very happy if he killed or captured the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect alive, but after all, it was still only an early-stage Core Formation cultivator. He was a Nascent Soul cultivator, and even if he captured a Core Formation cultivator alive, this couldn''t prove his ability. What''s the point of this? It was just a matter of one or two of his ghost spells... At this moment, a demonic cultivatornded in front of the curtain of the sedan chair and knelt on one knee. "Reporting to Young Master. ording to the scouts, the Justice Division seems to have stopped in the Seven Dragon Valley and set up camp. The leader of the ck Star Sect and the leader of the Sword Sect led the disciples to set up many formations and restrictions in the area." Gui Qinghe sneered. "Ha, they know they can''t escape, so they want to fight to the death?" "So it seems. The Seven Dragon Valley is basically a barren ce, but because it used to be a dragon dwelling, the caves in the canyon are intricate, and there are many low-level demonic beasts residing there..." "Want to set an ambush? Do they think that the ones who''reing after them are just some low-level disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect? What can a group of Foundation Building and two Core Formation cultivators do if they set up an ambush? Once we reach the Seven Dragon Valley, we will directly set up a formation. At worst, we can raze the ce to the ground." "Yes, sir!" The demonic cultivator who came in to report the situation retreated from the sedan chair. Gui Qinghe and the others sped up again, breaking through the wind. A hundred-mile distance was only a few hours away for a team of fifty people. As the sun set and the moon rose, Gui Qinghe closed his eyes to take a short rest. When he opened his eyes again, the sun was already rising. The female disciples who were apanying him at the wine table were already drunk and sprawled at his feet. He reached out to lift the curtain in front of him and looked up ahead. The sunrise appeared behind the horizon and above the weathered sandstone blocks that looked like they had been gnawed by dogs. Each sandstone was like a dragon''s corpse, hundreds of feet high and tightly packed together, making the entire Seven Dragon Valley look like a huge maze. "It is indeed a good ce for an ambush..." Gui Qinghemented with a sneer, but his voice stopped abruptly. He saw a tiny ck dot in the center of the rising sun in the distance, as if there was a mole on the sun''s face. Gui Qinghe thought it was just a grain of sand, or maybe he was dazzled by the sunlight, but after squinting his eyes and using the Distant Vision technique to take a look, he found that it was a ck-clothed youth wearing a bamboo hat standing on a flying sword. He didn''t know if the youth had some powerful magic tool or something, but he couldn''t discern his cultivation level at first nce. Gui Qinghe hesitated for a moment and raised his hand to give a signal. In an instant, the fifty Core Formation cultivators surrounding the sedan chair slowed down their flying swords and stopped about a thousand feet from the young man. ... As the sun rose, the fiery spirit of the desert gradually surged out from the ground. There was dead silence in the Seven Dragon Valley; not even the sound of the wind, as if there were no living creatures for a hundred miles. Standing on the flying sword, Ye Anping slowly raised his bamboo hat. He watched with a solemn expression on his face as the sedan chair surrounded by the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples approached from afar and stopped a thousand feet away from him... Until-- A hand looking like a skeleton reached out from the sedan chair''s curtain, revealing its owner''s true appearance in front of him. After seeing Gui Qinghe''s face, Ye Anping seemed to be relieved. His serious expression turned into a faint sneer, and then he used his spiritual power to expand his voice. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You must be Gui Qinghe, Young Master Gui, right? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Ye Anping. I am also the Young Master of a sect, same as you." Gui Qinghe narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this. He stood up and walked out from behind the curtain, hands behind his back. "Ha, my reputation has actually reached the ears of the Young Master of the ck Star Sect." "Young Master Gui has misunderstood. I am not the Young Master of the ck Star Sect but of the Hundred Lotus Sect." ***Hundred Lotus ***Sect? Gui Qinghe paused and nced sideways at a demonic cultivator disciple at his side. However, after the man noticed his gaze, he shook his head slightly to indicate that he did not know either. Because he couldn''t see through Ye Anping''s cultivation, he didn''t dare to act recklessly. What if it was different from the information? If this person was also a Nascent Soul cultivator, he might suffer a loss if he didn''t test him first. "Never heard of it." Ye Anping smiled and lightly grabbed the jade pendant hanging from his belt. "Young Master Gui should know that the Hundred Lotus Sect is a pretty good sect with beautiful scenery, especially the Young Master of the sect, who is loved by everyone and is stunningly handsome." Gui Qinghe and the group of demonic cultivators froze as if they felt a cold wind blowing past them. Seeing their reaction, Ye Anping made an awkward face and continued, "It''s a shame that I, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, am not famous and influential. I''m leading three thousand disciples of the Justice Division on this march, but they don''t listen to me very much. They only listen to Miss Xiao and Miss Yun, which gives me a headache." Sensing the sharpness in Ye Anping''s words, Gui Qinghe narrowed his eyes and immediately released the spiritual energy around his body. In an instant, a hellish cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, as if covering the entire valley with ayer of ck sand. The shadows reflected on the weathered sandstone disappeared at this moment. The world was deadly silent--- "What are you trying to say?" "I just want you to know this before you die." Ye Anping slowly put the jade pendant at his waist into his storage bag, then touched the Snow Jade Spirit Sword wrapped in bandages on his back. Holding the hilt, he brought the sword to his right side and tilted his head, asking, "Young Master Gui, let me ask; if say... the Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master in the Core Formation stage was to destroy you, the Ghost Spirit Sect Master... Could I establish my prestige in front of all the disciples of the Justice Division?" "..." Silence--- One breath. Two breaths. Gui Qinghe suddenly red and shouted angrily, "A mere Core Formation cultivator wants to use me as a stepping stone?!!" Buzz--- A dark purple ghostly spirit aura materialized behind Gui Qinghe, and the ghosts were crying out with a shrill sound that was enough to rupture the eardrums. However, almost at the same time, Ye Anping raised his sword and pointed it at the dark cloud in the sky. Twelve golden light pirs rose from all parts of the Seven Dragon Valley and shot up straight into the sky. Gui Qinghe wanted to swallow this arrogant Core Formation stage youth with his ghost spirit, but seeing the twelve light pirs, he instantly felt a chill down his spine. Instinctively, he surrounded himself with all his ghost spirit energy to protect himself. He heard the ghost spirits he controlled wailing... It was as if something extremely threatening to him was lurking nearby... And the next moment, the sand seemed to have turned into a vortex copsing downward. Roar--!! The dragon''s roar shook the heavens and the earth, and the hearts of all the demonic cultivators skipped a beat. Gui Qinghe was the first to react as he immediately shouted, "Disperse!!" However, only about half of the fifty Core Formation stage disciples reacted, scattering in all directions. As for the remaining half, they were swallowed by a bloody mouth in an instant. A behemoth emerged from the center of the sandy valley. Gui Qinghe, who had dodged the mouth, turned to look back and couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed. It was a dragon hundreds of feet long. But its whole body was earthly yellow, without the slightest dragon''s majesty, just like a decayed dragon corpse. Most of the body was no longer covered with scales, and the remaining scales were mixed with soil and sand. Gui Qinghe muttered in an uncertain voice. "Sand dragon?!" However, he had never heard of a Sand Dragon having such a body size. Moreover, the spiritual energy that this dragon disyed also made him feel a kind of destion that came from a longevity that a Sand Dragon could not have. "No way!" Holding the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in his hand, Ye Anping hovered above Gui Qinghe''s head. He looked at the degraded dragon''s body with a smile. "The Seven Dragon Valley was once the dwelling of the dragons. As the spiritual vein was broken, the seven dragons moved away, but in fact, one dragon stayed behind. As there was no spiritual energy to nourish it, it had no choice but to sleep here. This is a Yinglong*. Although its brain is a little dumber and its strength is not as good as in its heyday, it is still able to swallow a Deification cultivator." In fact, in yer terms, this was just a World Boss of the Central Region. However, the feeling of oppression when seeing him in the game waspletely different from the feeling of oppression when standing in front of him in person. Roar--- Yinglong soared into the sky, its eyes fixed on Gui Qinghe and Ye Anping hovering in the air below as if it were looking at two ants. The bat-like wings spread out behind the dragon''s body like it was announcing its identity to them. Ye Anping slightly narrowed his eyes and nced at the two figures hiding behind a sandstone several thousand feet away. Xiao Yunluo, Yun Yiyi, and a few Sword Sect disciples were all staring speechlessly at this moment. "Young Master Gui, how about letting this dragon be the referee?" "...Lunatic." Gui Qinghe cursed. He couldn''t care less about Ye Anping at this moment, and he no longer thought about how Ye Anping woke up this broken dragon. Right now, the dragon''s hostility made him shiver. The dragon''s aura terrified all the ghosts he controlled. Perhaps there were immortal and demonic cultivators among the human race, but in the eyes of the dragon race, he was no different from Ye Anping, and they were both inferior ants. Boom--- The wind gusted violently, blowing Gui Qinghe''s hair. He immediately mobilized all his spiritual energy and barked an order. "Disciples, listen up! Engage Dragon ying Formation!" In an instant, the remaining twenty or so Ghost Spirit Sect disciples gathered around him, forming hand seals in front of their chests and channeling their spiritual power to him. The demonic spiritual energy formed a huge andplicated formation in the air within a breath. However, the moment the formation was set... Swish--- The ice-blue sword energy swept through two of the demonic cultivators, and their heads were lifted before falling into the sea of sand that was like a vortex of quicksand below. After Ye Anping finished off those two, he rushed toward the others. "You!!" Gui Qinghe couldn''t believe it. He simply thought that this Ye Anping was not normal. In this situation, instead of running away, he was helping this Yinglong to deal with them?! If he and all the demonic cultivators were swallowed by Yinglong, the next target would be him! He did not believe that a mere Core Formation cultivator could deal with such an ancient dragon by himself. Even if his father came personally, he would at least lose a few teeth to Yinglong. "Stop!!" Ye Anping shed another demonic cultivator with his sword and shook off the tainted blood. He smiled. "Master Gui... have you heard of the Dragon Ball?" "What Dragon Ball?" He took out a sachet from his belt and shook it. "This is Yinglong''s favorite food. The dragon will chase after the Dragon Ball. In other words, I am like a Dragon Ball at this moment..." Roar--- The earth-shaking dragon roar resounded for thousands of miles, and the sand in the desert seemed to turn into waves hundreds of feet high. The turbid dragon eyes stared at Ye Anping like a bull seeing a piece of red cloth. In its eyes, only Ye Anping had color. Roar---!!! The dragon''s mouth opened wide, its body coiled, and then suddenly pressed down. "Come on~ catch it... Young Master Gui." After Ye Anping dealt with a few formation knots, he rode his sword diagonally lower than Gui Qinghe, cing him in the middle of the straight line between him and the dragon''s mouth. Seeing the bloody mouth that blocked everything in his vision rushing toward him, Gui Qinghe didn''t care about anything. He immediately left the disciples who had already set the formation and dodged a few hundred feet upward alone. The remaining ten disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect were swallowed up by the dragon''s giant mouth. In Yinglong''s eyes, those disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect in the Core Formation stage were like dust in the desert. When they hit the dragon''s teeth, they all turned into blood mist and exploded, and didn''t even get to scream before they turned into ashes. Roar--- As he watched the dragon attack, Ye Anping gritted his teeth slightly and swung his sword. Two strands of ice-blue sword energy shot straight to the dragon''s tongue and turned into ck ice at the contact. "Hiss-- this is still a bit..." After trying to stop the dragon''s momentum with the Immortal Yun Jian''s sword to no avail, Ye Anping kicked the flying sword under his feet directly into the dragon''s mouth. He then stepped on the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and leaped toward Gui Qinghe. Boom boom--- Deafening bursts of spiritual energy exploded one after the other in the air. Ye Anping, who was using the Snow Jade Spirit Sword as his flying sword, used almost all of his spiritual energy to control his movements. In an instant, he exploded with the speed of ate Nascent Soul cultivator and arrived beside Gui Qinghe. Gui Qinghe''s face was pale with fear as he watched him approach. "You!!!" "Master Gui, I suggest you..." "Don''te over!!" Yinglong seemed to have sensed that Ye Anping had escaped from its mouth. Just as it was about to crash into the ground, it coiled its body and turned around 180 degrees to continue. He whistled and jumped toward Ye Anping again. Just by turning its head, its huge body caused the energy in the air to explode into countless spiritual lights. Gui Qinghe was stunned for a moment, then he stepped in front of Ye Anping, grabbed his cor, and threw him into the air with force, trying to make Yinglong change direction. He then hurriedly looked for the Escaping Magic Talisman from the storage bag, wanting to flee. However... "Cough-- many thanks!" Ye Anping, who had taken a punch from Gui Qinghe, spat out a mouthful of blood as he staggered to sp his hands in front of him. ? Gui Qinghe heard him and looked down. Only then did he realize that the sachet that Ye Anping took out from his storage bag had been hung on his belt at some point. "You!!" He immediately tore off the sachet and wanted to throw it out, but just as he raised his hand... His vision filled with the dragon''s mouth, the bright red upper pte with a rotten stench... Crack---! The dragon''s mouth closed, and the yellow upper and lower dragon teeth collided, sending a circr wave of air. Blue Water Ghost turned into a Dragon Ball and was swallowed by Yinglong. Rumble... The Seven Dragon Valley was once again dead silent. However, two breathster, Yinglong''s head slowly turned towards Ye Anping, who was now free-falling without a flying sword. Roar--- The dragon''s eye narrowed vertically into a slit, and the spiritual pressure of a Deification-stage cultivator instantly choked Ye Anping. Ye Anping looked at the dragon''s eyes, which seemed to have realized that it had been deceived and was extremely angry. He put one hand behind his back and summoned the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal from his storage bag. At the same time, he looked at Xiao Yunluo, who was hiding behind a huge rock concealing her spiritual energy. He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and shouted. "Yunluo!!!" Chapter 425 - Dragon Transformation The dragon''s roar shook the mountains as yellow sand turned into a wavy sea and dark clouds covered the sky and the sun. ng--- The ringing in her ears made the whole world in Xiao Yunluo''s eyes turn deathly silent. Yun Yiyi, who was hiding behind the boulder with her, was tightly pulling Xiao Yunluo''s shoulder at this moment, lest Xiao Yunluo, who had poked her head out to check on the situation, be blown away by the raging wind brought by Yinglong''s leap. "Miss Xiao! Miss Xiao!!..." Yun Yiyi almost yelled calling Xiao Yunluo''s name, but Yunluo did not respond at all. Under the bangs that had been ruffled by the strong wind, those pale purple eyes revealed a nk stare, reflecting the mountain-sized yellow dragon. Xiao Yunluo had read many books about dragons in the ck Star Sect''s library. To sum up, it was nothing more than two words, "auspicious" and "fortune": ---In the minds of ordinary people, dragons can fly above clouds and mist and can do anything. Therefore, the Emperor of ordinary people calls himself the True Dragon Son of Heaven. ---In the eyes of cultivators, the dragon also symbolizes benevolence and spiritual energy, protecting the mountains and rivers, and is also one of the auspicious beasts. She also agreed with what was written in the book. After all, she had seen the second idiot''s Holy Emperor Dragon Body many times. Most of the descriptions were the same as the second idiot''s golden dragon--- horns like a deer, body covered with feathers and scales, eyes like stars, surrounded by gentle rain, and body containing the vitality of all things. However, what she was seeing now... Yinglong? In the book, when the mountains and rivers were dry, the immortal dragons brought down rain; when the floods were raging, the dragons stopped the rain and calmed the waves. So why did it look like this? The scales on half of its body had disappeared, revealing pits that looked like rotten meat. There was no dragon''s majesty in its dragon eyes. Instead, there was endless destion and anger. If the second idiot''s golden dragon reflected in its eyes the beautiful rivers and mountains of the Western Region in spring and autumn, then this earthy yellow Yinglong''s eyes reflected the endless sea of ??sand in the Central Region, where birds and beasts were long gone. She watched as Yinglong swallowed dozens of Core Formation stage demonic cultivators in one gulp... Watched the Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivator leading the rest of the group to form an array in an attempt to kill the dragon... Watched Ye Anping rush in between them and destroy several knots of the Formation... Watched Ye Anping acting as a Dragon Ball, attracting Yinglong to move and roll between heaven and earth and finally biting the Nascent Soul demonic cultivator to pieces... And then, watched that Yinglong looking toward Ye Anping with extreme anger... ... Ye Anping had not told her how to deal with the pursuers in Seven Dragon Valley. He just asked her and Yun Yiyi to take the disciples of the Justice Division to set up spirit-breaking formations in twelve ces on the map, waiting for him to raise the sword and activate all the formations. Xiao Yunluo could see that Ye Anping seemed to want to awaken something here, but she never expected it to be a Yinglong who seemed to have been dormant in this valley for a thousand years... Yes! Under Ye Anping''s guidance, the group of demonic cultivators chasing after them turned into dust in Yinglong''s mouth. But what''s next? What to do now? Yinglong, who had the strength of a Deification-stage cultivator but whose foundation far exceeded that of a human Deification cultivator... This was definitely not something that she, Ye Anping, and the rest of the Foundation Building stage disciples could handle. This gap in cultivation was something that no magic artifact or divine technique could make up for. Swish--- A gust of wind brought along a slightlyrger piece of gravel as it brushed past Xiao Yunluo''s cheek. Although it was blocked by the protective formation that had been set up in advance, it still left a faint bloody scratch on her face. Xiao Yunluo stared nkly, her mind empty, until--- "Yunluo!!!" The voice of the young man who seemed to have been injured and was falling freely from a thousand feet high in the sky spread with spiritual power and entered her ears. At this moment, Xiao Yunluo seemed to remember that she still needed to breathe. She inhaled deeply and took out a magic tool from her storage bag in a panic. But in the next moment, she froze again. Confusion and helplessness spread in her heart... ---What should I do? ---Rush forward to help y the dragon?! ---Who am I kidding, how can I possibly do that? ---I''m just an early-stage Core Formation cultivator. ---I can''t even beat the second idiot! How can I possibly deal with this dragon?! ---Even when ites to snatching men, I can''tpete with Lianxue and the others. If Anping hadn''t pitied me, I would have... ---How can I possibly do this!! "I... I..." ... Roar--!!! The earth-shattering dragon roar stirred up thousands of feet of dust as if it had escaped gravity and settled around Yinglong. Filled with endless anger, Yinglong pressed down on the youth who was currently hanging upside down and falling downward. Ye Anping almost felt his heartbeat stop, and his chest like it was about to burst. He was in extreme pain. The injuries he received from Gui Qinghe just now made him vomit another mouthful of ck blood. "Cough--" Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo who was hiding near the rocks in the distance. She still seemed to have no reaction. He felt a little disappointed and couldn''t help but ask in his heart: ---Yunluo, don''t you even have the courage to look directly at this stupid dragon? Yinglong opened his mouth wide... Roar--!! Roaring, Yinglong, with its dragon body wrapped in sand waves, turned toward him. The disappointment in Ye Anping''s eyes quickly dissipated, and he moved his gaze from Xiao Yunluo to the dragon''s eyes. His right hand behind his back also clenched the palm-sized Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal. It was true that the gap in cultivation between him and Yinglong was something that no magic artifact or divine technique could make up for. But just like the demonic beasts created by the dragon race, all dragons and all beasts followed the bloodline. The end of the demonic beasts'' cultivation was the Dragon Transformation. Now, the person closest to bing a dragon was the Demon King from Heavenly Gate City, the fox Hu Mu. It was precisely because of this that all the Demon n tribes bowed before him and did not try to rebel against their superiors like humans did. ---Among the beasts, Hu Mu, the half-fox, half-dragon, was supreme. ---Between demonic beasts and dragons, dragons were supreme. ---Among dragons, the ck Dragon was supreme, followed by the Yellow Dragon. This was also the reason why Si Xuanji handed the Central Region over to the Demon n. After all, Xiao Yunluo, the only ck Dragon in existence, was the key for Si Xuanji to control the Demon n. If Xiao Yunluo could transform into a dragon, she would surely be able to dominate this Yinglong... But now, Ye Anping could not wait any longer. If he were half a breath slower, he would be swallowed by Yinglong, and his soul would be destroyed. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal was a token given by the Yellow Dragon to the Central Region''s ruler. He couldn''t fully use it now that he was in the early Core Formation stage, but it wouldn''t be a problem for him to scare off this Yinglong. Ye Anping slowly closed his eyes and ced his left sword finger in front of his lips. He whispered, "Nine Dragons Heavenly Light..." Just as he opened his eyes again and prepared to use the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal to release Yinglong... Xiao Yunluo''s back blocked the ferocious head of Yinglong in his eyes. The hair bands on her four ponytails had disappeared, and hervender hair fluttered wildly behind her thin shoulders in the strong wind. Xiao Yunluo stood in front of Ye Anping, sped her hands together, and released all her spiritual power, forming a spiritual starlight wall, which wrapped around her and Ye Anping. There were no deer-like antlers, nor feathers and scales... Xiao Yunluo''s mind was nk at this moment. She didn''t know how she could save Ye Anping and the disciples of the Justice Division from this Yinglong. She also didn''t know what Ye Anping meant when he said she was a "ck Dragon". But she knew that she couldn''t just watch Ye Anping fall into the dragon''s mouth. Even if she was scared to death! She had to do something. What she feared more than dying in the dragon''s mouth was watching the person she loved die in front of her. If the person she liked was in danger, and she just stayed there and watched stupidly, what kind of love was that? She was the Young Master of the ck Star Sect. The only daughter of the Immortal Matriarch Red Moon. And she was Ye Anping''s cultivation partner!! Xiao Yunluo gritted her teeth, her fringe covering half of her eyes. She stared at the dragon''s mouth approaching her without dodging, full of determination. Lianxue could protect Ye Anping, and the second idiot could break formations shoulder to shoulder with Ye Anping... "I can too!" Pah--- Two small hands sped together. The wind that stirred up thousands of miles of sand turned to silence in an instant. The sound of the hands sping reached the ears of all the disciples of the Justice Division who were hiding in the caves of the Seven Dragon Valley. Five-colored spiritual energy spread out from Xiao Yunluo''s chest like a gxy, sweeping over a hundred miles and dispersing the dark clouds and sand blown to the sky. A pair of zed antlers appeared above her temples. Scales loomed like feather belts, wrapping her whole body and forming a seven-colored silk immortal robe. It was as if heaven and earth had just been born. Greenish vines immediately stretched out from the yellow sand in the Seven Dragon Valley and weaved into a huge, wrapping Yinglong within. Roar--!! The anger in Yinglong''s eyes instantly turned into fear. The hundred-foot-long dragon''s body kept wriggling like a fish in a fishing, trying to break a hole and escape back into the water. However, this seemingly fragile vine was unbreakable. It couldn''t even fight to the death... Yinglong, who had slept for nearly a thousand years, seemed to have juste back to its senses from the confusion after it woke up. It stopped its body and looked up at Xiao Yunluo, who was clearly below it, through the gaps between the vines with a gaze filled with endless respect. As far as dragons were concerned, there was no up and down between heaven and earth. The position where the ck Dragon was standing was the sky! The dragon''s eyes which had previously looked at Ye Anping and Gui Qinghe as if they were ants, gradually showed a pleading look, as if a child who had made a mistake begged for forgiveness from its mother. Roar... The dragon''s roar was no longer ear-piercing but sounded rather like a lostmb... Roar... Roar... Even though it knew that the ck Dragon in front of it was only a baby dragon. If it released spiritual energy at this moment, it could easily burn all the vines around it, but... "It''s like punching your own mother..." Ye Anping muttered and let out a deep breath, looking at Yinglong, who was looking pitifully at him in the sky. He then shifted his gaze to Xiao Yunluo''s back. With his right hand behind his back, he slowly put the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal into the storage bag. "Yunluo..." He reached out and gently put his hand on Xiao Yunluo''s shoulder, turning her toward him, yet what he saw was a nk face that seemed to be on the verge of crying. "...Eh?" It seemed that Xiao Yunluo herself did not know what had happened. She probably thought that she was going to die... Ye Anping felt likeughing for some reason. Just as he was about to speak, a dragon roar suddenly attracted their attention again. Seemingly due to Xiao Yunluo''s distraction, the green vines that extended from the vast sand, in an instant, turned into rays of spiritual light that scattered and gathered on Yinglong''s body. The traces of a thousand years on the hundred-foot-long dragon''s body were erased by this spiritual light at a speed visible to the naked eye. New skin grew on the rotten flesh bitten by insects. On the skin that shed its scales, dots of feathery scales appeared. Roar... A deep dragon roar shook the mountains and the earth, and a bolt of lightning shed across the sky. Dark clouds gathered... Drip drip--- A drop of rain fell on Xiao Yunluo''s forehead, slid down her nose, and flowed into her lips. Then, the rain fell. tter--- tter... Yinglong raised its head, spread its wings, and leaped into the sky, circling around the dark clouds like a puppy with a bone, and then carried the small rain cloud to the east. Ye Anping controlled his body with his spiritual energy and hovered in midair. Looking at the dark clouds that were raining and leaving, he felt it was a little funny. This was a scene that never happened in the game. However, after the yers worked together to kill this Yinglong and obtain the dragon heart, they could see this description: "It once brought tens of thousands of rains to the Central Region, moistening the soil for tens of thousands of miles, but now, it hides in this deste valley and lives the rest of its life as a demonic beast." Just like the Nine Dragons Heaven Seal. Nangong Cheng said that the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal was a token given by the Yellow Dragon to the ruler of the Central Region. The one who got it would be the Master of the Central Region. This statement was true. But thousands of years ago, the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal was only passed down between dragons. As for why it ended up in the hands of human cultivators... ording to what Ye Anping had seen in the Heavenly Dao Scroll before, it seemed that a former owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll had stolen it without anyone''s knowledge... However, this had nothing to do with the decline of the dragon race. All living creatures in the worldpeted for resources to survive, but the human race was slightly better than the dragon race in the past... "Phew..." Ye Anping heaved a sigh of relief. Looking down at the Seven Dragon Valley, where branches and leaves were growing, he felt his consciousness gradually leaving. He had just sent all his spiritual energy into the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, and he had no strength left. Then, his body fell back slightly as the spiritual energy that supported him in midair slowly dissipated. Ye Anping freely fell downwards once again. "Anping..." Xiao Yunluo stared at the dark clouds in a daze, still not realizing what had happened. She slowly turned her head to look at Ye Anping, but he wasn''t there. "Eh?" Looking down, she realized that Ye Anping was falling, and she immediately dived after him. "Anping!!" Xiao Yunluo hugged Ye Anping and wanted to use the flying technique to take him up, but she found that she seemed to have no spiritual energy left. She quickly turned her body and hugged Ye Anping, wanting to use herself to cushion his fall. Ye Anping, who was still vaguely conscious, saw Xiao Yunluo trying to use her scales te as a shield for him. Feeling that perhaps the injury he would suffer from falling to the ground was less serious, he hugged Xiao Yunluo''s body and twisted it to stay below... "Ah? Anping..." But at this time, Yun Yiyi''s voice came from below. "Husband!!" She made a hand seal and used a ribbon-like magic tool to catch the two people in mid-air. Then, before the two were about to hit the ground, she waved her hand to slow down the ribbon so that the two people holding each othernded on the ground as gently as possible. Chapter 426 - Brother, Establish Authority The gentle rain moistened the sand, and the sandstone in the Seven Dragon Valley, which had experienced thousands of years of dryness, had now started to sprout some green buds. Ye Anpingy on the ground, his eyes filled with the clear and boundless sky, feeling the clothes on his back soaked by dewy grass. Turning his head, he saw a tender bud poked out from between his right hand''s fingers, fragile but representing new life. Suddenly, a panicked shout woke him up from his daze. "Anping!!" Xiao Yunluo threw herself onto him tearfully, her eyes filled with endless worry. Her originally neat bangs on her forehead were divided into three sections by two long deer-like horns as if her hairline had been pulled higher. Although she was a half-dragon now, she was in a pretty sorry state at this moment. "You really did it..." Ye Anping''s eyes were full of tenderness. He slowly raised his hand, smoothed her purple hair, and then gently touched the dragon horns. It was only when his fingers touched the zed dragon horns that Xiao Yunluo suddenly realized that she had grown a pair of horns. She then nkly lifted her hands toward her temples, but she was shocked to see the scattered pieces of five-colored dragon scales on her wrists. "Ah?!" Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo''s puzzled expression and sighed helplessly. He did not know if it was because Si Xuanji had hidden too much from her or because she was too careless and had never had the urge to investigate her own identity before... "Ah..." And in the next second, it was as if all the emotions that had been umting for a long time burst out. "Wuuaaaaaaa---!! I''m so scared!! Anping!! I''m so scared!!" "..." Ye Anping was almost poked in the nose by her dragon horn. Startled, he turned his head to avoid it. Then, he breathed a sigh of relief and gently smoothed Xiao Yunluo''s hair,forting her. "It''s alright, it''s alright... The Young Miss of the ck Star Sect and you''re still crying." He slightly averted his gaze and looked to the side. Yun Yiyi was also standing a little further away watching, but she did not disturb them. Ye Anping nodded slightly, expressing his gratitude to her for catching him and Xiao Yunluo. Yun Yiyi smiled with narrowed eyes and nodded in response. "..." "..." After exchanging nces, Ye Anping once again looked at Xiao Yunluo who was crying in his arms, and recalled the game plot in his memory... Ten thousand years ago, the dragon race was defeated by the human race, which was still primitive. The human race was proud of ying dragons. They used dragon bones to make swords, dragon meat to refine pills, dragon scales to forge weapons, and dragon hearts to nourish thend... Thest ck Dragon left in the world had topromise and found a cultivator in the human race who was only in the Qi Refining stage and made a deal with him-- He would nurture a vast territory with his dragon body until his dragon spirit died. And this territory was the present Western Region. The ck Dragon''s only request was for the human cultivator to help it preserve its bloodline. When the human race was starting to crumble, it would rise again and ughter all human cultivators, just like the humans have yed the dragons. The human cultivator agreed. He was a former owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and after that, he relied on the ck Dragon to establish his own sect, named ck Star Sect. Xiao Yunluo was the descendant of the ck Dragon. In the thousands of years after the ck Dragon died, the sessive sect leaders of the ck Star Sect tried their best to hatch her and make her their spiritual pet, but none of them seeded. Until Si Xuanji appeared. In a sense, Si Xuanji was also one of those greedy people who coveted the ck Dragon''s spiritual energy. But the difference was that she had seeded. She wasn''t like those ck Star Sect Patriarchs of the past, who had either roasted it with spiritual fire or condensed strange formations in an attempt to hatch the dragon egg. Si Xuanji simply stayed on the back mountain of the ck Star Sect, hugging the dragon egg like a mother hen for two years. She used the sky and the earth as a bed and the four seasons as a nket. Finally, Xiao Yunluo broke through her shell. She didn''t descend into this world as a dragon, but as a human simr to Si Xuanji, and became the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect. ... Ye Anping watched Xiao Yunluo hugging him tightly and crying and decided to leave this story to Si Xuanji to tell her. It was better for Si Xuanji to talk about this rather than him. After Xiao Yunluo calmed down a little, he said, "Yunluo, when you go back, ask your mother about your origins." "..." "If possible, I also want to meet your mother. Can you introduce her to me?" Ye Anping turned away with a sigh. "I have to meet her anyway..." Xiao Yunluo sniffled as she nodded nkly. "Well... I''ll take you to her." Ye Anping stretched out his right pinky. "Then, it''s settled." "Uh-huh!" Xiao Yunluo hooked her right pinky with his and smiled, her eyes squinting. Then, she got up from Ye Anping''s body, supported his shoulders, and pulled him up from the ground. Yun Yiyi also hurried forward. Both of them held each one of Ye Anping''s arms, leaned on his shoulders, and looked at him. Yun Yiyi grabbed Ye Anping''s wrist to take his pulse. "Let''s go back and tend to your wounds first. You need to rest..." Xiao Yunluo was slightly stunned and seemed to have suddenly remembered something. She looked up at the dragon horns on her forehead, crossing her eyes and blushing as she muttered, "Hmm... Anping, go back and rest well. I''ll take good care of you." "Young Miss Xiao, you must be tired too. I''ll take care of my husband tonight, yes?" "It''s okay." Xiao Yunluo met Yun Yiyi''s gaze. "He is also my husband. I can tend to him." ? Looking at the two girls holding him, Ye Anping felt a little tired. He had a feeling that he probably wouldn''t be able to rest tonight. He sighed slightly and interrupted them. "Before we rest, we still have things to do. Those people hiding among the disciples of the Justice Division who delivered messages to the demonic cultivators are still useful... Anyway, take me back to the camp first." "Fine..." The two nodded in agreement. They did not use their flying swords but their body control techniques to bring Ye Anping to a cave deep in the Seven Dragon Valley that had not been affected by the battle. ... Drip-drip... Drip-drip Dew dripped down from the stctites. In a huge cave, nearly a thousand bonfires were burning and countless yellow tents were set up along the terraced terrain inside. Four immortals'' boats were neatly arranged on one side. More than three thousand Foundation Building cultivators wearing robes of the Justice Division sat around the bonfires, and the noisy voices echoed in this nearly thirty-acre cave. Some were panicked. "I''m going to die!! I''m going to die!!! I don''t want to die!! I still have my parents---" Others were calm andposed. "Don''t panic. From the sound of it, it seems like the battle is over... If the demonic cultivators rush inter, we''ll blow up the entire cave and escape as many as we can." And there were those hot-blooded and belligerent. "Damn those demonic cultivators, why didn''t Miss Xiao and that guy Ye let us go out and have a good fight with them? Don''t hold me back, I''m going to kill the demonic cultivators!!" ... The earthquake just now frightened many people, but it also invigorated many. In a corner, three men dressed in the Justice Division robes sat around the bonfire, looking around with shifty eyes and whispering, "From the looks of it, Young Master Gui should have killed that Ye man and the others. You find an opportunity to distract the disciples guarding the gate. I will sneak out and inform Young Master Gui of the location of this ce so he doesn''t waste time looking around." "Well, the formation that the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect instructed us to set up in the Seven Dragon Valley is quite powerful. There were at least twelve knots. What kind of technique is it? I heard them say that it was a formation of the former Imperial Sect..." "Say, did you guys hear the roar just now? I have the feeling that was a dragon roar..." The two shook their heads in unison. "No way." "Oh..." The three of them discussed for a while. Because the caves in the Seven Dragon Valley were connected, they found the exit closest to them. Two of them took out drinks and walked over to chat with the two disciples of the Justice Division who were guarding the entrance. "Senior brothers, why don''t you let us guard here? You guys can go and rest for a while..." The two disciples looked at them and did not refuse. They cupped their hands and bowed. "Brothers, I don''t think I''ve seen you before. Did you just enter the Justice Division?" "Ahahaha... indeed, we just passed the trial not long ago, and now we''re here..." "In that case, thanks for the offer, junior brothers..." While they were talking, suddenly there was a shout of joy from another cave. "Young Miss Xiao and the others are back!" Although the cave wasrge, it was rtively closed, so after countless echoes, the shout was clearly heard by everyone. !!! A look of disbelief appeared on the faces of the three people and, together with the two disciples of the Justice Division, they looked in the direction of the shout. Ye Anping was wearing a ck brocade robe and was the first to walk in the cave. Before returning, he specially changed into a new robe. Xiao Yunluo wore a veil over her head to cover her dragon horns. She walked behind him with Yun Yiyi and then came the twenty or so Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples who had been in charge of the twelve formations. The main reason why the disciples of the Justice Division were not included in the participation was that Ye Anping was not sure how many spies of the demonic cultivators were hiding among these three thousand people. As for these Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples, all of them belonged to the Flowing Water Peak, and Yun Yiyi remembered everyone''s faces and names, so there was no risk of being impersonated. Because the cave entrance was a little higher, after Ye Anping walked in, he could see all the disciples in the cave at a nce. He immediately noticed the three people standing with two disciples of the Division in front of another entrance. He looked at the three people, took a deep breath, and broadcast his voice with his spiritual power. "The Young Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect and the fifty cultivators who came with him were all killed by me. Pass on this info, take a day off today, and we''ll continue on the journey tomorrow. After passing the Seven Dragon Valley, the road will be smooth." After he finished speaking, the cave fell silent. Ye Anping used the Distant Vision technique to see the expressions on the faces of those three people change from shock to fear. It was as if they saw something indescribable and froze on the spot. He could now confirm their secret identities. He pointed at the three people, calling out. "Yiyi." "Sword Sect disciples, listen up! Capture those three!" "Yes, Ma''am!" Immediately, the Sword Sect disciples behind Ye Anping and the other two stood up and rushed directly to the three men, taking out iron chains from their storage bags without hesitation. Probably out of too much shock, the three spies stayed frozen on the spot the whole time. It wasn''t until they were wrapped up like three silkworm cocoons by the chains of the Sword Sect disciples that they realized what had happened. They all started screaming and roaring. "Ahhh Impossible! You guys... ah!" The Sword Sect disciples jerked the chains and sent the three men flying over the heads of the disciples below, throwing them heavily at Ye Anping''s feet. Ye Anping squinted at the three spies, chuckling. "You''ve worked hard along the way. If it weren''t for the three of you providing information, it wouldn''t have been so easy for me to make Gui Qinghe and even the entire Ghost Spirit Sect underestimate me." One of them wanted to retort. ??"It can''t be! You..." However, he only spat out five words. When Ye Anping slightly raised his hand, one of the Sword Sect disciples kicked his shoe directly into that man''s mouth. "Cough ah--!" Then, Ye Anping once again amplified his voice into everyone''s ears. "I don''t expect you to identify the other demonic cultivators in the group. These words are addressed to all the demonic cultivators present. Immediately send a message to all the Ghost Spirit Sect Elders who have stepped into the Central Region at this moment, as well as your sect leader, Seven Ghost Tomb. ---Justice Division is not fleeing. This time, the Justice Division left the Eastern Great Wall just to go and pay homage to the new ruler of the Imperial Sect. ---Also, the Central Region isn''t the backyard of the demonic cultivators. The ending of Gui Qinghe and his fifty people is the consequence of their attempt to trample on the Immortal Family." At this point, Ye Anping nodded slightly to the Sword Sect disciples on either side. "Throw them out, no need to kill them." "Yes, sir!" After that, he brought Xiao Yunluo and Yun Yiyi to thergest tent not far away. He lifted the curtain at the tent door and walked in. Once the curtain fell, isting the three people who entered, the initial whispers and murmurs of the Justice Division disciples instantly echoed throughout the cave. Ye Anping let out a long breath as his legs went limp, and he copsed on his seat. As for what was being said outside, he didn''t care much. After all, his authority had been established. In the future, when the Justice Division arrives at the ck Star Sect, at least they won''t take him, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, lightly. Yun Yiyi quickly took out a teapot from the side and brewed him some tea. She brought it over and said, "Husband, you were so cool just now." "Yes, Anping..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "I am aware that I am not the kind of person who is suitable to show off in front of an audience. I don''t have an appropriate appearance. At most, I can be a counselor. Brother Liang is more suitable for this kind of role of giving orders in front of thousands of people. He has an impressive figure..." Yun Yiyi smiled and walked behind him, starting to massage his shoulders. "Who says that a man in a formal robe can''tmand the three armies?" "My small body is not suitable for leading too many people. Ick the murderous aura, which is not something that can be cultivated overnight." Ye Anping rxed and continued, "Yiyi, send a message to Jiujiu and Yunxiter, and tell them that we killed the Young Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect, and let them..." "I would have done it even if you didn''t tell me." Yun Yiyi interrupted him with a smile. "The three armies are retreating, and their morale is definitely low. The news of killing the Young Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect can help Jiujiu and Yunxi stabilize the disciples who follow them, especially Yunxi''s team of tens of thousands of people. Who knows how many spies of the demonic cultivators are hiding there." "Yeah." "Anping, don''t think too much and take a rest. I''m here. Leave the rest to me. After all, I''m the next leader of the Sword Sect. It''s a piece of cake for me to manage these three thousand people." Yun Yiyi nced at Xiao Yunluo, smiling smugly. She then walked out of the tent to arrange the rest of the chores. Xiao Yunluo saw that Yun Yiyi had stolen all of her work. She was the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect after all, and she could have done these things too... "Anping, Lianxue said before that every time you encounter something, your yang energy will..." Ye Anping was very tired now, and hearing that her thoughts were impure, he quickly got up and walked over to the bed. "I''ll take a nap first. I''m so tired..." "Ah... Oh... Then, I''ll watch over you. Rest peacefully..." Chapter 427 - Yiyi, Yunluo, Becoming Confidants The moon was bright, and the stars were sparse. Several teamsposed of disciples from the Justice Division and the Sword Sect patrolled the Seven Dragon Valley at night, alert for the surrounding demonic beasts and the unpredictable weather in the desert. In a tent in the camp, the dim candlelight cast several tall and short shadows on one side of the tent canvas. Dressed in a golden robe, Yun Yiyi instructed several Sword Sect disciples. "Except for the people on guard, tell everyone else to rest as we''ll set off tomorrow afternoon. Then, send these three jade slips to the Second Lady, the Third Lady, and my father..." "Yes, Ma''am." "Also, remove the people around Young Master Ye''s tent. Young Master Ye got tired today, so let''s not disturb his rest..." "Yes, Ma''am..." After arranging all these misceneous matters, Yun Yiyi drove away the people around her tent, sealed the curtain at the tent entrance, undressed, and soaked in the bathtub that several female disciples had prepared for her... Ssh ssh¡ª The sound of water sshing was heard. The beauty came out of the bath, her makeup washed off, her face tender and charming... After changing into a white nightdress, Yun Yiyi walked out of the tent with her blonde hair draped on her back. She looked at Ye Anping and Xiao Yunluo¡¯s slightly taller tent and walked over. Passing by a tent prepared for the apanying female cultivators, she faintly heard several of them talking about Ye Anping. "Young Master Ye told us to hide well and flew alone to confront the Nascent Soul cultivator of the Ghost Spirit Sect. I didn''t hear what they said, but the Nascent Soul demonic cultivator was so scared that he didn''t dare to move forward." "Really? A Core Formation cultivator scared a Nascent Soul cultivator to this point?" "I saw it with my own eyes. Then again, Master Ye is not only fearless but also handsome. If I can catch his eye, I won''t have to worry about spirit stones and cultivation in the future..." ¡ª"Ahem." Yun Yiyi coughed lightly, scaring the tent into silence. She shook her head with a smile as she continued walking toward Ye Anping''s tent. Most women would inevitably get jealous if they heard someone wanting to throw themselves at their husbands. But Yun Yiyi felt very happy. The more others praised Ye Anping, the more it showed that the cultivation partner she chose was a top-notch cultivator, right? Although she knew that she was not like Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue, who could fight side by side with him, she was confident that she could serve her husband well in other aspects. Whether it was family affairs, housework, or making love and having children... Ah... I really want to be like that night... Yun Yiyi''s legs suddenly went soft. Feeling that she had lost some of a Young Lady''s dignified demeanor, she hastily took a deep breath and suppressed the desires of her heart. After all, Xiao Yunluo was still beside Ye Anping. She had never met Xiao Yunluo before, but she knew that the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect had a very good reputation. She was modest, good-natured, and had no strange hobbies, unlike other youngdies of the great immortal families, who were either fooling around in the red-light districts with handsome men or squandering money at auctions without restraint... Moreover, she was also a dragon and a young one at that... Yun Yiyi reckoned that Xiao Yunluo was rather inexperienced when it came to matters between men and women. Therefore, she was quite conflicted about what reason she should use to send Xiao Yunluo awayter... She had been looking forward to meeting Ye Anping again for several years!! How could she possibly part ways again without a close "connection" with each other? When she was in Brilliance City, she had no chance to spend the night with Ye Anping because of those important matters and her stinky old father who was always around her. However, if she did nothing now, she might have to wait a long time before seeing Ye Anping again... Yun Yiyi arrived at the tent. After taking a few deep breaths, she lifted the curtain of the tent entrance. "Miss Xiao, is Anping..." Her voice stopped abruptly, and Yun Yiyi froze at the door. ? Ye Anping was lying on the bed with his eyes slightly closed, seemingly asleep. Xiao Yunluo was sitting on the chair beside the bed, her right hand reaching into the nket. It was unknown what she was touching. When she heard Yun Yiyi''s voice, Xiao Yunluo acted as if her mother had opened the door and caught her in the act. Nervously, she quickly pulled her hand out from under the nket. "Young Miss Yun... you... you scared me, please announce yourself before youe in..." "..." Was this to help Anping? Yun Yiyi was a little embarrassed for a moment, not knowing whether she should point it out. After thinking for a while, she walked over and prepared to pull open the quilt to take a look. But just as her hand grabbed a corner of the quilt, Xiao Yunluo reached out and held it down. "Hey! Miss Yun... let Anping rest? He might catch a cold..." Yun Yiyi couldn''t help butugh. After a moment of silence, she asked bluntly. "Miss Xiao, what were you doing just now?" "Ah... I was, I was..." Seeing that Yun Yiyi had seen through her, Xiao Yunluo blushed, lowered her head, and slightly tugged her hair. "Anping''s spiritual energy is exhausted, I''m helping him replenish it!" Yun Yiyi was taken aback and blushed as she asked, "Uh¡­ using dual cultivation technique?" Xiao Yunluo nodded her dragon horns like a chick pecking rice. "Yes, it''s better than spirit replenishing pills. It doesn''t harm the body either..." "Uhm..." "Uh-huh." "Uh..." "Uhm..." "..." "..." Both of them faced each other in silence. They weren''t familiar with each other, so they were trying to guess the things that the other party would be willing to ept. However, the two of them did not know that they both wanted to ask the same question to each other: ¡ªTogether? But none of them dared to speak first, both wanting to maintain their solemn "Young Miss" image... Yun Yiyi and Xiao Yunluo just stood frozen in silence on one side of the bed, and the only sound in the tent was the sizzling of the fire spirit stone burning in the brazier. After an unknown amount of time, Yun Yiyi seemed to have made up her mind. She took a deep breath and asked, "Young Miss Xiao, you wouldn''t mind if I married Anping, right?" "Ah?" "Miss Xiao, your status is actually higher than mine. In terms of etiquette, if Anping wants to take me as a cultivation partner, I have to obtain your consent first." Yun Yiyi slowly sat down on the bed and ced her hands on her legs, looking at Xiao Yunluo. "I know that I am not like you. You are a descendant of the dragon race and the daughter of the Immortal Matriarch. My abilities are not as good as yours, but I promise you that after marrying into the Ye family, I, Yun Yiyi, will never betray Anping¡­ I really like him." "..." Xiao Yunluo raised her head in surprise as she heard Yun Yiyi lowering herself in front of her. She had thought that Yun Yiyi would be difficult to talk to, but now... Xiao Yunluo muttered. "I¡­ I don''t mind. I don''t have any opinion. You should ask this question to Lianxue." "To Miss Pei?" Xiao Yunluo turned to look at Ye Anping, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She lowered her eyes and nodded. "Well... Lianxue and Anping grew up together, and the affection between them is much deeper than ours. But if Anping would say something about you, Lianxue probably wouldn''t have much to say. Lianxue listens to Anping, and I also listen to Anping..." Yun Yiyi followed her line of sight and looked at Ye Anping. "So, that''s the case. I thought that Anping would take you as his main wife. After all, you have the highest status." "Anping said that he won''t differentiate between us." "I see..." Yun Yiyi''s eyes were full of tenderness as she nodded, adding, "He had told me that we would meet again. When we were in Brilliance City, he also said that the main purpose of this trip was to save me." "Ah, is that so..." "Hmm..." The two chatted to this point, and after Xiao Yunluo pondered shortly, she looked at Yun Yiyi''s face and asked hesitantly, "Well, then... together?" "How about we go together?" Yun Yiyi''s voice ovepped. They looked into each other''s eyes. All of a sudden, it was as if they had met a confidant. Their eyes widened slightly, and then they covered their mouths, smiling at the same time. "Miss Yun, I thought you wouldn''t agree?" "I''ve heard that Miss Xiao is pure and innocent, but I never thought that you would think the same way..." "Heh..." Xiao Yunluo smiled awkwardly. "...me it on Anping!" "Oh?" "...What to do if he is so fascinating to me? He is handsome, talented, and kind to others. Although he is sometimes particrly insidious and cunning, his dark side also attracts me." "Well, then... Young Miss Xiao, will you start?" "Uhm..." Xiao Yunluo nodded shyly. Then, she waved her hand and extinguished the brazier in the tent with her spiritual energy. She stood up and undressed before jumping onto the bed. "Young Miss Yun..." "Yiyi is fine." "Yiyi,e up..." "Uhm..." Rustle¡ª Ye Anping, who had been sleeping soundly, seemed to have sensed movement on his body. He slowly opened his eyes, saw Yun Yiyi and Xiao Yunluo treating him as a vegetable, and felt somewhat resigned. He really wanted a good night''s rest, but it was just as he had predicted earlier. It was bound to be a sleepless night. Yun Yiyi noticed that Ye Anping had opened his eyes and felt a little shy. She slightly pursed her cherry-like lips. "Anping? Did I wake you up?" "I''m really tired, but..." Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo, who was lying on the other side. Seeing her embarrassed face, he said, "I''m also a man." Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became arrogant, provoking him. "You are a man, so get up! Humph~ Let Yiyi and I see how powerful you are~" "Yiyi has already seen it. Last time, she kept begging for mercy." ? Yun Yiyi raised her eyebrows. "That was a few years ago." Ye Anping sat up and looked at the two girls kneeling on the bed beside him. He remembered what he had in mind when he had set up the n for the Sword Sect-- If he wanted Yun Yiyi and her two sisters to survive, then he had to ease the rtionship between the three so that they could rely on each other, and in doing so, jointly support the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. ¡ªAnd there were only two ways to bring them closer to each other: Enjoy good things together, or fight amon enemy together. Yun Yiyi and Xiao Yunluo were not familiar with each other, so it wouldn''t be a bad thing if they could get closer. However, Ye Anping wasn''t clear about it. Should they enjoy the good things together or fight against themon enemy together? He shook his head and simply reached out to pull them both into his arms. "Hey?!" "Hmm..." ... The sounds of scuffling and wrestling went on for a while behind the curtains. As the ''fight'' stopped, the world fell silent. Only a wisp of spring breeze and a faint fragrance circted in the yellow canvas tent. Chapter 428 - Sister, The Good Things Just Keep On Coming ... Thousands of miles away--- A flying sword carrying a dark evil energy hovered in the snow, and the sound of cold des resounded for a hundred miles. In the eyes of the Ghost Spirit Sect disciple who was riding a flying sword, there was a ck-haired woman who shuttled between his fellow disciples like a ghost. The woman wore a blue robe and wielded the spirit sword that she had snatched from one of his senior brothers. Swoosh--- In the cold snow, the ice-blue sword light turned into turbulence flying in all directions. Countless human body parts with streams of blood trailing swirled around the woman as if she were a dancer with herpanions. However, that woman was like a lotus flower growing amid blooming spider lilies. She was exceptionally eye-catching, and her dress did not even have a speck of red on it. "..." She was clearly just an early-stage Core Formation cultivator! But more than twenty disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect who were in the Core Formation stage were like meat on the chopping board under her sword, and they couldn''t even cut her clothes. He watched as his senior brothers, one after another, were turned into broken body parts by the woman''s sword. He watched the swords of his fellow disciples being snatched away by the woman and then used to chop into pieces other senior brothers and sisters. Standing on the flying sword, the Ghost Spirit Sect disciple watched all this in a daze as his right hand holding the sword trembled constantly. In the end, he was so overwhelmed by the scene in front of him that he screamed almost crazily. "What is this!!!" However, the moment his voice reached the woman''s ears, she instantly turned her gaze toward him. Her amber eyes revealed the killing intent of a hungry wolf. And then-- The woman stepped on the back of a Ghost Spirit Sect disciple who had just been cut in half and then turned into a stream of light-- Swish--- In the blink of an eye, he felt as if the world in his eyes had turned upside down. Then, it was covered by a wave of red before gradually turning into a ck curtain. Pei Lianxuended on top of a desert dune, nced behind her, and then threw upward the sword she had snatched from a demonic cultivator, kicking the hilt. Swish--- A demonic cultivator cut by half who was wriggling among various limbs was directly nailed into the sand by the sword she kicked. "Ah--!" Pei Lianxue slowly walked over and pulled out the sword from his back. In one move, she swept the sword across his neck and inserted it in front of her, then let out a long sigh. "Phew... It''s done." With a wave, she took out her small notebook from the storage bag. After flipping through seven or eight pages, she stopped at a page with the title "Things to be careful of when dealing with Ghost Spirit Sect disciples." "So... first, use the spiritual water-based techniques to expel their ghost spirits, and then use the fire-based techniques to burn them, so as to prevent any fish from slipping through the..." Murmuring the information, she took a deep breath, raised her right foot, and condensed her spiritual energy in her meridians. Crackle--! The sound of a footstep breaking ice could be heard. Ice-blue spiritual energy grew wildly, starting from her foot until the sandy ground of nearly two hundred feet around her was covered with ayer of frost. Pei Lianxue cautiously scanned the surroundings and took out several stacks of fire element talismans that Ye Anping had prepared for her. With a wave of her hand, they scattered so that every broken limb of the demonic cultivators on the ground was evenly subjected to the baptism of fire. After watching the twenty or so Core Formation stage demonic cultivators turn into ashes, she heaved a sigh of relief. She waved her hand at the Sword Sect disciples standing in a line to the east, indicating that it was all done. "Sister Yun!! It''s done!" Yun Xi sat in a wheelchair, looking like her jaw had been dislocated. Only when she heard Pei Lianxue''s voice did she regain her senses. She used her hand to push her jaw back and gulped. Standing next to her, Zhang Yihe, his eyes full of admiration, rubbed the back of his head andughed. "Ahahaha... Sister Pei is really amazing. She took care of all these demonic cultivators by herself and didn''t even let you be buried in the sand." "Amazing?" "Ah? Third Miss, you don''t think it''s amazing?" "..." Yun Xi just felt that the word "amazing" alone could not describe Pei Lianxue''s actions just now. One person, in one incense stick''s time worth, more than twenty Core Formation stage demonic cultivators---all turned into ashes. She swallowed reflexively and felt that her leg, which had been broken by a demonic beast that had suddenly rushed into her bedroom the day before yesterday, didn''t even hurt that much anymore. Since they had to bring tens of thousands of Qi Refining stage cultivators with them, their speed was rather slow. Moreover, things happened exactly as when they came. They had encountered a wave of beasts, a sandstorm, and now this wave of demonic cultivators chasing them. However, Pei Lianxue had dealt with them all by herself. There was no involvement from the Sword Sect disciples and those Qi Refining cultivators. A few days ago, Yun Xi had even witnessed Pei Lianxue using her spiritual energy to split apart the sandstorm... At this moment, Pei Lianxue slowly walked up to Yun Xi. Seeing her staring nkly at her, she shrank away and asked, "Sister Yun, what''s wrong?" "Ah... Nothing!!" Yun Xi almost wanted to kneel down and kowtow to her at this moment, and she eximed. "Sister Pei, you are my big sister!!! From now on, I will do everything for you!" Pei Lianxue did not understand and stood rooted to the spot. She looked at Zhang Yihe questioningly, waiting for him to trante. Zhang Yihe paused, then smiled. "Third Miss is probably saying that Miss Pei looks older than her." Pei Lianxue frowned as if she took it seriously. "Huh?" Yun Xi''s eyes widened and she wanted to kick Zhang Yihe in the balls, but her foot was still in a cast. "Zhang Yihe, you scoundrel..." "Ahaha..." Zhang Yihe smiled and cupped his hands. "Miss Pei, I was kidding. Third Miss really admires you. And, Third Miss, you should smile more! A smile makes you look ten years younger. You''ve been frowning all the time during this trip to the Eastern Wall, which has brought all the bad luck. I just wanted to make youugh..." "You call this making meugh?!" Zhang Yihe narrowed his eyes as he pointed at Pei Lianxue. "Hey~ Isn''t Miss Pei smiling?" Yun Xi turned her head to look. Pei Lianxue''s cheeks turned red as if she were a little embarrassed by the praise. Seeing her looking over, Pei Lianxue shook her head. "It''s all because my brother taught me well. Before we set off, he told me that Sister Yun must havemitted unforgivable crimes in her previous life, that''s why her luck is quite bad. He prepared more than twenty treasure bags for me, and I almost used them all." ? ---What do you mean by ''used almost all of them''? Shouldn''t treasure bags only be used at critical times? ---Have I gone through more than twenty critical moments without realizing it? "I..." Yun Xi wanted to say something but hesitated. She opened and closed her lips for a long time, and seemed to have be spiritless. Her eyes lost their luster, and she sneered. "Heh... Hehe..." Zhang Yihe didn''t notice that and looked at the sand dunes that Pei Lianxue had frozen into snow not far away. He grabbed Yun Xi''s wheelchair and said, "Miss Pei, you should go back to the divine boat to rest. I''ll let the Sword Sect disciples look around. Perhaps there are demonic cultivators waiting to ambush us..." Before he could finish... Boom--!!! About three hundred miles away, on a towering sand dune, a thunder spell that seemed to be able to separate day and night came crashing down. The thunder came first, and a gale followed. Whoosh---! "Ah-- Ouch!" Yun Xi, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was blown backward before tumbling to the ground. Even Pei Lianxue and Zhang Yihe took a step forward and barely managed to stabilize their stance. Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows, pointed her index and middle fingers at her eyebrows, and cast a Distant Vision spell, looking up at the hill. Nearly a thousand immortal cultivators were hiding in the clouds above. Below them was a group of about two hundred demonic cultivators. After that earth-shaking lightning spell, only a few of those demonic cultivators were left standing. In the next moment, an old cultivator sitting cross-legged on a red-crowned crane in the sky gently waved the horsetail whisk in his hand. Countless fireballs rose out of thin air and rushed toward the remaining demonic cultivators. Boom boom--- The ground shook and dust billowed. Pei Lianxue was still a little confused, but when she saw the old cultivator in a pink coat on the back of a red-crowned crane, her tightly knitted brows rxed. She immediately summoned her flying sword, ready to fly over. "Ah?! Miss Pei!!" Zhang Yihe didn''t know what had happened and reached out to stop her. However, when he turned around and saw that his Third Miss''s head was stuck in the sand, he took a deep breath, ignored Pei Lianxue, and went to pull Yun Xi out. "Eh? Third Miss, why are you..." "Zhang Yihe!! Shut up, damn it!" "Oh..." ... Thunder rolled in front of the clouds as nearly a thousand immortal cultivators on their flying swords looked with ruthless eyes at the demonic cultivators who had turned into ashes below. The old man sitting on the back of the red-crowned crane nced at the man on the flying sword beside him and raised his eyebrows. "Brother Liang, why are you so angry? Be careful of the spiritual energy bacsh... hehe." Liang Zhu took a deep breath and scattered the remaining electric sparks on his body. Then, he exhaled. "It''s nothing..." "It doesn''t look like it''s nothing. I remember you were quite happy when you just formed your core. But then you went to Elder Tong and came back with a murderous look in your eyes, hmm?" "It''s really nothing." Liang Zhu naturally didn''t try to form a Heavenly Dao Golden Core as Ye Anping did. He chose the most stable option and went into seclusion at the back mountain of the Hundred Lotus Sect for a year, transcending a second-grade Golden Core tribtion. After seeding in forming his core anding out of seclusion, he was quite happy in his heart. Thinking that he could finally meet his precious Ating and give her a hug after a year, he hurried back to the Hundred Lotus Sect. However, although he met Ating as he wished, the Ating he saw was in a painting. In that painting, his sixth brother and Ating were depicted as such: His sixth brother had his arm around Ating''s shoulder, and Ating made two scissors gestures... And next to it was a sentence --- ''I will take good care of Ting''. When Tong Zn showed the painting to Liang Zhu, he almost died of anger... Although heter asked Hongyu and found out that this was the gift from his sixth brother for his Core Formation, he still needed a ce to vent his anger. The Foundation Building demonic cultivators who had just been hiding here became his punching bag. Ye Ao, who was sitting on the back of the red-crowned crane, nced at the corpses of the demonic cultivators below and sighed. "I haven''t met a demonic cultivator in hundreds of years. Are these people disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect? The Eastern Great Wall was really destroyed by the Ghost Spirit Sect just as Anping said..." Liang Zhu responded indifferently. "He never got it wrong." "s... I don''t know if trouble follows him wherever he goes, or wherever there is trouble, he will go?" Ye Ao was a little helpless. He felt proud of Ye Anping but also felt a little worried. Then, he stroked his white beard that he had specially stuck to his chin. "Brother Liang, which direction should we go next?" Liang Zhu waved his hand and took out a map from his storage bag. This map was given to Hongyu by Ye Anping who asked Hongyu to ask Tong Zn to give it to him. It recorded the urate route of the four groups. "Young Master Ye asked us to pick up Miss Pei. Looking at the location, it should be nearby. I think Miss Pei''s party should have encountered some unforeseen circumstances on the way, or they went in the wrong direction..." "It''s not difficult to find someone in the desert. I''ll ask my disciples to scout nearby..." Just as Ye Ao said this, a voice suddenly came from the west, interrupting his words. ---"Patriarch Ye!!!" Liang Zhu and Ye Ao turned their heads and saw Pei Lianxue wearing an ice-blue dress, flying toward them on a sword. The two looked at each other, and Ye Ao raised his eyebrows with a smile. "Heh... look, Little Pei, Little Pei is here." He patted the red-crowned crane''s butt lightly. After the crane threw a white bomb over the demonic cultivators'' corpses, it spread its wings and turned toward Pei Lianxue. Liang Zhu followed closely behind. The three of them met in mid-air. Pei Lianxue, riding her flying sword, arrived in front of the red-crowned crane, cupped her hands, and greeted loudly. "Hello, Brother Liang! Greetings, Patriarch Ye!" Ye Ao looked her up and down, showing a fatherly smile, and asked cheerfully, "Did you encounter any big trouble on the way?" "No! Before I parted ways with my brother, he gave me more than twenty treasure bags. He told me what to do in any situation, hehe---" "...More than twenty treasure bags?" "Yes!" Pei Lianxue responded very energetically, took out one, and handed it to Ye Ao. Ye Ao was silent for a while, then opened it and saw a cheap jade slip inside, which said: "If you encounter arge sandstorm, don''t panic. The sandstorm in the Central Region is not naturally generated, but a kind of demonic spirit without a physical body. Just use your spiritual sense to find its core and cut it open with your spiritual water energy. You should be able to do it. If you can''t find the spirit''s core with your spiritual sense, lead the group to take a detour immediately." Ye Ao was stunned for a moment. He frowned and asked, "The sandstorm is a demonic spirit? Where did this kid hear that? Brother Liang, have you heard about it?" "I heard about this rumor when I was in the Justice Division, but there is no evidence, and no one has ever cut through a sandstorm. At least ordinary Sword cultivators can''t do it..." Ye Ao exhaled earnestly. "Hmm..." Pei Lianxue looked at Ye Ao and recalled her brother''s n. She tilted her head and asked, "Patriarch, did Brother ask you toe here and meet me?" "Hmm?" Ye Ao froze, thenughed awkwardly. "Ahahaha... what? If you guys are in trouble, can''t Ie to help?" " No... I just haven''t heard Brother mention it. He only said that Brother Liang woulde to pick me up..." Ye Ao couldn''t exactly tell that, in fact, Kong Yn wanted to give Ye Anping a younger brother or sister and he couldn''t take it anymore. After hearing Liang Zhu talk about the Eastern Wall, he used the excuse of "I have to protect my son" to escape from Kong Yn. "After all, I''m a Core Formation cultivator. I can''t help you guys with this big thing, but I can help you with small things. I heard from Brother Liang that the Yun family''s Third Miss is following you. No matter what, I should at least greet her, so take me to her." "Alright!" Chapter 429 - Sister, This Crane Might Deliver A Baby The sky was full of thin clouds while the moon shone bright. Dozens ofrge flying boats were parked in a vacant space in the desert. The lights on the side of the boats were clearly visible even from dozens of miles away. On the deck of the flying ship in front of the group, dozens of disciples of the Sword Sect lined up neatly. Watching nearly a thousand cultivators flying toward them on their flying swords, they were all tensed up and hurriedly ordered their men to mount the heavy crossbows at the two ends of the airboat and aim at those cultivators. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!! Quickly set up the formation to fight the enemy!" Woo---! The sound of the horn spread for miles. Fortunately, Yun Xi was already prepared. Sitting in the wheelchair, she condensed her spiritual energy into her throat and bellowed, ---"Do not attack, damn it! They are allies!!" The Sword Sect disciples on the flying boat all breathed a sigh of relief and dispersed their people. Although it was just a small mistake, Ye Ao, who was following Pei Lianxue, could see from this detail that the people stationed here to rest had reached their limits both physically and mentally. Refugees tended to cause chaos, not to mention that there were pursuers behind them. "Little Pei, don''t you have a Nascent Soul cultivator to apany you? Can you control these tens of thousands of people with just you and a few dozens of Foundation Building cultivators of the Sword Sect?" Pei Lianxue nodded, and recalling Ye Anping''s words before she set off, she said, "Well, Brother said that as long as no one dies, things won''t get out of hand. If we encounter demonic cultivators, I and the Sword Sect disciples will deal with them. We won''t let the Qi Refining disciples of the Justice Division and the rogue cultivators step forward and deal with the enemies." "Eh? So... not a single one of you died after traveling thousands of miles from the Great Wall?" "Yeah!" Pei Lianxue nodded. "Brother had the Justice Division people prepare a lot in advance. Every thirty people had an old disciple of the Division specially arranged to calm them down. He said that as long as there was hope, they would not panic. Brother also said that he would use some means to calm our morale on the way." When Liang Zhu heard this, he let out a deep sigh. However, seeing Ye Anping''s schemes in the past, he got used to them. He was just a little impressed. Ye Ao, on the other hand, was a little dumbfounded. He had expected his son to be powerful, but he had not expected him to think and strategize so much in advance. Aftering to his senses, he asked, "...So, Anping asking Brother Liang and me to bring the Hundred Lotus Sect to meet you here is his way to appease the people?" "Well, there are others..." "Then, let''s talk about itter." Ye Ao nodded, then looked sideways at Liang Zhu. "Brother Liang, arrange for our people to rece the Sword Sect disciples first. Let the Sword Sect disciples rest for a while. We''ll talk about the restter." "Understood." Liang Zhu nodded and flew toward the Hundred Lotus Sect disciples waiting at the back to arrange for patrol and reconnaissance missions. Ye Ao and hispanionsnded on the deck of the leading flying boat. Zhang Yihe pushed Yun Xi''s wheelchair around to give instructions to the disciples of the Sword Sect on various matters and then led Ye Ao and his people into the cabin. The people sat in front of a slightlyrger round table in the cabin, and Yun Xi instructed Zhang Yihe to pour Ye Ao and Liang Zhu a cup of good tea. Then, she took a deep breath and put on her demeanor as the Third Miss of the Sword Sect. "Thank you, Patriarch Ye, for bringing the Hundred Lotus Sect disciples to help. Nice to meet you. I''m Yun Xi, the Third Young Miss of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect." Ye Ao carefully sized Yun Xi up. Although the wheelchair and the bandages around her neck were a little of an eyesore, she had blonde hair and was quite pretty. With a pleased smile, he replied politely, "Third Miss Yun, you don''t have to be so polite. I came here just because of my son''s request. If you want to thank someone, thank my boy." Being the first time Yun Xi and Ye Ao had met, they couldn''t skip these polite greetings. However, although it was just small talk, Yun Xi vaguely felt that Ye Ao and Ye Anping had nothing inmon. Ye Ao gave her the impression of a rather amiable person while Ye Anping had a bit of a shady side, so she thought that Ye Ao must have been a strict father who was not easy to talk to. However, the next moment, Ye Ao said something that stunned everyone present as if they had been struck by lightning. "Besides, didn''t Third Miss Yun send a letter of engagement before, wanting to marry my boy? This can be regarded as me, the father-inw,ing to save my daughter-inw, haha..." "Huh?" Yun Xi''s face froze instantly. Her eyes slowly widened, thinking that she must have heard wrong. What the heck? In the next moment, she suddenly felt the cold killing intent emanating from Pei Lianxue. She took a deep breath and stood up from the wheelchair. "Patriarch Ye? Don''t spout nonsense, I didn''t..." Ye Ao was also stunned, not knowing what was going on. "Huh? No?" Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes. "Sister Yun..." Liang Zhu, who was standing to the side, looked at the scene as if he saw his sixth brother about to be trapped in purgatory due to his infidelity. In a good mood, he took the teacup and used it to cover his smirk. Zhang Yihe reacted quickly and interrupted them. "Master Ye must have remembered it wrong. It was the Eldest Lady of the Sword Sect, not the Third Lady, who sent the engagement letter." "Oh~" Ye Ao was stunned for a moment, and he waved his hand quickly. "Hey, look at my memory, sorry, sorry, my wife has been a little anxious recently..." On behalf of Yun Xi, Zhang Yihe said it was okay, waved his hand, and added casually, "Furthermore, even if Third Young Miss is interested, Young Master Ye would not dare to agree. One who dares to marry Third Young Miss, how strong must his luck be?" Pei Lianxue was stunned for a moment and felt that it made sense. Yun Xi was safe, so she nodded in agreement. "Hmm... that''s true." "???" Yun Xi opened her lips slightly, but she could not utter a word. She slowly sat back in the wheelchair, expressionless as if resigned to her fate... Liang Zhu was a bit disappointed that he didn''t see a catfight and changed the topic. He took a map from his storage bag andid it on the table. "ording to Master Ye''s previous instructions, after I, Patriarch Ye, and the disciples of the Hundred Lotus Sect meet up with Third Miss Yun and Miss Pei, we will take over and continue to escort the ten thousand people on this road to Sword Gate Pass. From there, we will pass through the Sword Sect territory and then cross the northwest frontier of the Southern Region to return to the Western Region. Third Miss Yun, do you see a problem?" Yun Xi shook her head. "Uh... no problem. Young Master Ye told us before that the Hundred Lotus Sect will meet us on the way." "Then, it''s settled. Miss Yun and Miss Pei, you can go and get some rest. Leave the rest to me and Patriarch Ye..." "Alright." The others didn''t have any objections and nodded in agreement. At this time... Roar---!!! A distant dragon roar broke everyone''s calm mood. The people in the room, except Yun Xi, hurried to the window on one side and opened it to look up at the sky. About a hundred miles away, a cluster of ck rain clouds rapidly drifted toward them as if they were peeing while flying. It moistened all the yellow sand along the way and hit the ceiling of their airboat with cracking sounds. Liang Zhu, Ye Ao, and the others held their breath, worried that the peeing dark cloud would stop above their heads, but fortunately, it seemed to just pass by as it flew over their heads, heading northwest. Ye Ao frowned, thinking of what he had read in a book before. "I heard that in ancient times, Yinglong controlled the wind and rain. The dragon roar and the dark clouds just now..." Halfway through his words, everyone was surprised to discover that the wooden walls of the room on the flying boat were sprouting vines and buds. They immediately understood that the rain indeed came from Yinglong, but they were all surprised that this rain, which contained the spiritual energy of spring, simply gave new life to the spiritual wood on the flying boat. Liang Zhu frowned, walked back to the table, and looked at the map. He slid his finger back along the path of the dark cloud beforending on three words: "Seven Dragon Valley". He narrowed his eyes. "In some ancient books in the Imperial Sect''s secret vault, it''s said that there''s a Yinglong underground in the Seven Dragon Valley. The Seven Dragon Valley is on Sixth Brother''s route. I don''t think it''s a coincidence." "Brother Liang, are you saying that this dragon is rted to Anping?" Because he couldn''t figure out the causal rtionship between Ye Anping and Yinglong, Liang Zhu was not too sure, but he felt that there was a high probability that it was something caused by his sixth brother. "At least it can''t bepletely unrted to him." "..." Ye Ao seemed to be a step behind. Every time he followed Liang Zhu out, his son''s actions really shocked the heart of this ordinary little cultivator again and again. What did he do in his previous life to give birth to such a son... Pei Lianxue heard their conversation and felt inexplicably happy. "Brother is so awesome, hehe..." Knock knock--- At this moment, two heavy knocks on the door attracted everyone''s attention again. Yun Xi came back to her senses and hurriedly called out. "Come in!" A Foundation Building disciple wearing the Sword Sect uniform walked into the room with a jade slip in his hand. "Good news from the Eldest Lady. She said they had killed the Young Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect, Gui Qinghe, and the fifty cultivators in the Core Formation stage that were chasing them. Among the more than three thousand Sword Sect and Justice Division disciples, there were only slightly injured and no one died! Third Miss should tell everyone this news to boost morale." Good news really came one after another. Yun Xi lost control of her emotions for a moment. She ignored the fracture in her right foot again as she stood up from the wheelchair and asked in surprise, "Is it true?!" The Sword Sect disciple who brought the news nodded. "Absolutely true." "Then, spread the word about this as Elder Sister instructed." "Yes, Ma''am!" The Sword Sect Disciple cupped his hands in response. However, he did not seem to have finished his report. Instead of leaving, he showed some concern and, after a moment of silence, said, "There''s one more thing..." Seeing his ''bad news'' expression, Yun Xi paused and sat down again, nodding. "Go ahead." "It''s been six days since Second Miss sent us a jade slip. Moreover, the messenger eagle and spirit beast we sent over have not returned." Zhang Yihe frowned and nced at the map on the table."Have all the jade slips been intercepted by the demonic cultivators? Or have the Second Young Lady and the others already..." Yun Xi reacted fast. She stood up and directly closed Zhang Yihe''s mouth with an uppercut, then shouted at him, ring. "Damn it, Zhang Yihe!! No one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak!!!" "..." Yun Xi yelled at Zhang Yihe, then turned to look at the Sword Sect disciple who came to report. "If we haven''t had contact in six days, why are you only reporting this now?!" The Sword Sect disciple was speechless and lowered his head. "Uh... because..." Seeing him like this, Yun Xi clenched her fists as she rushed to him, limping. "Damn you!!!" Liang Zhu nced at the Sword Sect disciple, stepped forward to stop Yun Xi, and advised her. "Miss Yun, if you want to punish this man, do itter." Because Ye Anping''s n did not mention what to do in this situation, he thought for a moment, then looked at Pei Lianxue and asked, "Miss Pei, did Young Master Ye give you instructions on what to do in this situation?" "...No." "Well then..." Liang Zhu looked at the meandering route the Second Miss took and pondered for a moment. The Second Miss and Feng Yu Die were leading the group of Core Formation cultivators from the Justice Division. Among the Hundred Lotus Sect disciples he and Ye Ao brought, there were only a few Core Formation cultivators. Since Second Miss Yun had encountered a situation, even if they rushed over now, they probably wouldn''t be able to change anything. After a moment of silence, he said, "Given the sixth brother''s personality, he must have prepared a way to handle this. Since he didn''t say anything to you, we''ll follow the original n and lead this group to the Sword Gate Pass first..." Suddenly, he was interrupted by Pei Lianxue''s soft voice. "I''ll go take a look..." "Hmm?" "Second... Feng Yu Die should also have my brother''s treasure bags, and she listens to me and my brother. If something like this happened, it means that she encountered something that Brother didn''t expect, or they made a mistake..." Liang Zhu looked at Pei Lianxue''s extremely serious expression and retorted. "But Miss Pei, even if you bring the Hundred Lotus Sect disciples over, it''s likely that you won''t be able to change the oue anyway..." "I will go alone. Even if I encounter danger, I can still escape." Pei Lianxue interrupted again. "When we were in the Northern Region, Miss Li said that if there was something that Brother did not expect, we should help him make up for it. This is what cultivation partners do. Brother used to take care of us alone..." Suddenly, Ye Ao, who had been silent the whole time, spoke up. "Okay! Hehe... Brother Liang, Anping originally didn''t tell me toe with you, so you take these Qi Refining cultivators to Sword Gate Pass as nned. I''ll go over there with Miss Pei to take a look. Feng Yu Die is over there, right? She''s also my boy''s cultivation partner..." Pah--- Pei Lianxue suddenly pped the table. "She is not!!" "Ah? Not?" Pei Lianxue shook her head earnestly. "No!" "Uh..." Ye Ao blinked, and looking at Pei Lianxue''s puffed-up and fierce face, he immediately smiled awkwardly and waved his hand. "Okay, okay, if it''s not, it''s not. Little Pei, I''ll apany you." Seeing that Ye Ao had spoken, Liang Zhu didn''t say anything else and cupped his hands. "Then, please be careful. Young Master Ye said earlier that he would try to get the Demon King''s help. However, the Demon King is not on the side of immortal cultivators. If you encounter him, please be cautious." "Ah? Who?!" "The King of all demonic beasts, Hu Mu." "Hiss-- How did the Demon King get involved with Anping... No, could it be that it has a daughter who was mesmerized by our Ping?" "I don''t know about that, but the n that Sixth Brother asked Elder Tong to give me mentioned that the Demon King would take action." "Okay." Ye Ao nodded, then walked to Pei Lianxue and patted her shoulder. "Little Pei, why don''t you ride on my crane? You haven''t ridden a crane before, have you? Legend has it that red-crowned cranes are auspicious for children. Maybe if you sit on my crane, I can hug my grandchildren soon." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, and with a nk look, whispered, "Master Ye, Brother said before that only children would believe that red-crowned cranes can deliver babies. Red-crowned cranes can''t deliver babies, they can only poop..." Ye Ao was stunned. He raised his hand and slightly pped the back of her head. "Ouch..." "Hiss-- you silly girl! Isn''t this a hint? I am urging you to hurry up!" "Oh..." After all, once she had a granddaughter or grandson, Kong Yn probably wouldn''t think about giving Ye Anping a brother or sister, right? Thinking about that, Ye Ao looked at Pei Lianxue''s simple and unpromising appearance, sighed softly, and walked out of the room with his hands behind his back, shaking his head. "s... the old horse is no longer ambitious~" Chapter 430 - Brother Is Not Reassured Meanwhile, thousands of miles away-- In a dark cave, only a few scattered voices were heard. The Foundation Building disciples in the tent had already fallen asleep one after another, re-building their stamina for the new day. In a slightlyrger tent at the top, the scuffle that hadsted for about two hours had quieted down. Beyond the curtain, Yun Yiyi was wearing a fur cloak, and her long golden hair was draped on her back as she leaned against Ye Anping''s left shoulder, listening to his calm heartbeat. Xiao Yunluo, on the other hand, was using Ye Anping''s thigh as a pillow, her eyes tightly closed and her lips pursed in a slight pout. She was already asleep at the moment, but she would also let out a delicate dreamy murmur from time to time. "Hmm~~ Anping... It''s my turn..." Ye Anping was originally exhausted, but after two hours, the sleepiness he had felt waspletely cleared. He gently smoothed Xiao Yunluo''s purple hair as if he was coaxing a child to sleep, then looked at the pair of cute and somewhat sharp horns on her forehead with eyes full of tenderness. "Sigh..." Yun Yiyi, who was leaning on his shoulder, looked at Xiao Yunluo and covered her mouth,ughing lightly. "Anping, Young Miss Xiao and I couldn''t take you down together. Amazing." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. Probably because of this idle time, he inexplicably thought of a question of the type "Which came first, the chicken or the egg". Was it because he had practiced the wrong technique at first that he had so many cultivation partners? Or was it because he wanted to have so many cultivation partners that he practiced the Nine Elements of the Heart technique of the Yang River Sect? "In the past, Elder Wang of the ck Star Sect said that because I practiced the wrong technique, my yang energy was excessive and the cultivation partner I''ll find would definitely run and hide at her mother''s house every few days. Yiyi, you gave me tonicst time..." "It''s not like I knew. You even pretended to be impotent in front of me at that time. That was clearly not true..." "People change." "Hmm..." Yun Yiyi tilted her head and leaned closer to Ye Anping''s neck, then gently kissed him on the corner of his lips. Chirp~ "Can you still do it? Miss Xiao has fallen, but I haven''t..." Ye Anping looked at her awkwardly. Although he had said that after the Seven Dragon Valley, the road would be smooth and there would be no more trouble, they were still thousands of miles away from the Sword Gate Pass. If both Xiao Yunluo and Yun Yiyi suddenly appeared in a wheelchair at the same time, what would the rest of the disciples think if they saw this? "We still have to travel tomorrow." "What''s wrong with traveling?" Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes as she smiled seductively, then leaned close to his ear. "Or... Anping, are you exhausted?" Ye Anping was immediately stimted, and Xiao Yunluo''s face was poked by something... However, just as Ye Anping was about to resume fighting, a female voice came from outside the tent. "Report... Reporting!!" Although the voice was loud, it had no confidence and the tone was very nervous. Yun Yiyi''s face showed some dissatisfaction, but she took a deep breath and quickly regained her senses. She understood that the disciple outside should be able to guess what was happening inside the tent. And since she knew that she was busy and still came over to disturb, something big must have happened. Ye Anping saw Yun Yiyi''s expression turn cold, and the thing that poked Xiao Yunluo''s cheek gradually withdrew. He quickly grabbed the clothes scattered on the bed and said, "Yiyi, put some clothes on..." "Come in!" ? Ye Anping''s eyes widened slightly, and he quickly reached out and pulled the curtain, which was slightly open at the edge of the bed, to closepletely. Although the female cultivator outside was mentally prepared when she heard Yun Yiyi''s voice, she was still a little embarrassed when she entered the room and saw pieces of clothing lying on the edge of the bed. Whoosh--- Yun Yiyi waved her hand and lit a spirit stonemp, projecting her, Ye Anping, and Xiao Yunluo on the curtain, and then asked, "What''s the matter? From your voice, you''re Junior Sister Yu, right? Young Master Ye, Young Miss Xiao, and I are here, just tell us what''s going on." Although Ye Anping admired Yun Yiyi for matching the voice with the name of this ordinary Sword Sect disciple, he felt a little ufortable. He felt like a big viin now... Therefore, he said nothing. Outside the curtain, the female cultivator''s face turned red. She hurriedly cupped her hands and replied, "We lost contact with Second Miss. Yesterday and today, the contact was cut off, and besides, none of the spirit pets we sent a few days ago have returned." At these words, Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi''s eyes flickered slightly, but without much emotional fluctuation. "I see. Send a few more spirit pets over. Maybe they encountered a sandstorm or something and can''t send messages for the time being." "Yes, Ma''am." The female disciple cupped her hands in response and hurriedly left the tent. Then, outside the tent, there was a smallmotion of a few Sword Sect disciples. "So, how was it?" "How was what? Senior Sister Qi, you were supposed to be the one to report, why did you ask me to..." "Well, Eldest Miss likes you more..." ---"Ahem!!" Yun Yiyi frowned slightly and coughed deliberately, shooing those female disciples away. After no other sounds were heard around the tent, she asked, "Anping, did you expect this?" "I thought about this possibility, but there is no particrly good method. I gave Sister Feng and the others many tips and taught them what to do if they encountered a critical situation, but there are too many possibilities, and I don''t know which one they encountered now." Ye Anping frowned deeply as he stared at the tent entrance for a while, expecting a golden little figure to rush in at any moment and tell him what had happened. Unfortunately, either Xiao Tian was still on the road or she had no chance to leave Feng Yu Die. The task he had given Xiao Tian was to help Feng Yu Die survey the surroundings. If it was safe along the way, she should take the time toe and report to him that everything was fine. "Yiyi..." "Are you and Miss Xiao going there?" "Well..." Ye Anping nodded, looking at Yun Yiyi with a slightly apologetic expression. "No matter what, since this situation has happened, I must go. Feng Yu Die... I''m really not reassured..." Yun Yiyi shook her head. Seeing Ye Anping''s expression, she interrupted him. "It''s okay. I''ll take everyone to the Sword Gate Pass safely. Don''t worry about me. After all, I''m the Young Miss of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. It''s no big deal for me to manage three thousand people." "Then, I''m counting on you. Yun Xi has the Hundred Lotus Sect disciples to back her up, maybe you can meet them on the way. If you see them, ask my sister to follow you." "Alright..." "Also, there''s a man named Liang Zhu in the Hundred Lotus Sect. You haven''t seen him before, so let me tell you that he''s quite useful and trustworthy. If you encounter something on the way, you can ask him to deal with it. Just give him enough spirit stones." "Okay." Ye Anping looked down at Xiao Yunluo, then took a deep breath, picked her up, and ced her aside. "Anping~ Don''t~~" "..." Ye Anping froze for a moment, then moved down from the bed, took out two sets of clothes from his storage bag, and threw one set on the bed. "Yiyi, help Yunluo put on some clothes." After that, he quickly dressed up, took out a map from his storage bag, andid it on a round table in the middle of the tent. When Ye Anping was about to light a candle to illuminate the map, Yun Yiyi was a step ahead, bringing a candle and cing it beside the table. "Here." "Uhm..." Ye Anping nodded and looked down at the map of the Central Region, which was filled with his notes andbels. Then, he used his hand as a ruler to measure the distance between Seven Dragon Valley and Feng Yu Die''s route, calcting the shortest path. After a while, Xiao Yunluo woke up slowly. She sat on the bed, rubbed her eyes, and pouted in displeasure like a child whose mother had woken her up to go to school. "What''s wrong?" Yun Yiyi handed over the storage bag she had put aside during the battle. "Miss Xiao, something happened on Second Miss'' side, so Anping wants to go there with you." "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo nodded nkly and it took her a while to react. "Ah?! What?! Then, the second idiot..." "Yunluo, I''ll exin to you on the way. Let''s go." "Ah? But..." Xiao Yunluo tried to stand up, but as soon as she stepped on the ground, her knees bent uncontrobly, and she sat back on the bed. She blushed and called out, "Anping, my legs are weak..." "Who made you keep asking Yiyi to let you..." Ye Anping shook his head helplessly and turned around. He lifted Xiao Yunluo, carrying her in his arms. "Yiyi, we''re leaving then." "Be careful on the road." "You too..." Chapter 431 - The Protagonist Is Obsessed Floating clouds covered the moon, and it was already past midnight. Three flying divine boats, using concealment spells to hide their tracks, were arranged in a triangr formation as they broke through the yellow sand against the wind and moved rapidly at low altitude in a narrow canyon in the desert. In thergest cabin of the middle flying boat, Xue Tianqiaoy on the window sill, propping up her head with her paws and staring at the barren valley outside the window that was running backward like a rolling curtain. Suddenly, her ears perked up, and she turned her head to look at the table in the room. Her sense of smell told her that there was something on the table, but in her eyes, besides the tes with teapots and cups, there was only a human-shaped wooden stake the size of her head. "Hiya! Waaa~~" The room was very quiet. "Hah~ Uppercut! Hey..." It was really quiet... (Pah! Ta-ta-ta!) "Hah!! Sneak attack!" "Hmm..." Xue Tianqiao tilted her head, her face full of suspicion. She remembered that the white-haired sister had carved the wood stake with a knife a few days ago. That stinky shorty who smelled of alcohol even asked her why she made such a small wooden dummy. At that time, the white-haired sister had giggled and said that she was just killing time and doing it for fun... Xue Tianqiao had checked the human-shaped wooden stake several times and found nothing wrong with it... But why did she feel that something strange was hitting that stake? "Oh~~ Ah~~!! Hoo~~~!" "...Yip?" ... On the bed in the room, Feng Yu Die was staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. She turned her head to look at Xue Tianqiao on the window sill and Xiao Tian who was swinging her fists and feet at the small wooden stake she made. She sighed and then turned over. Yun Jiujiu was sleeping on the inner side of the bed against the wall. Unlike her usual awake appearance, Yun Jiujiu was just a short girl taking a nap. She didn''t snore, she didn''t kick her feet randomly, and her sleeping posture was very proper. She looked like someone lying in a coffin, with her eyes tightly closed, her hands on her stomach, and facing the ceiling. "Hiya! Hiya! Ho!" "..." Feng Yu Die stared at Yun Jiujiu''s sleeping face for a while before turning around again. She looked at Xiao Tian, who had finished punching the wooden stake and started doing push-ups. As if she had made up her mind, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes forcibly, counting Sisters Pei in her heart. One Sister Pei, two Sister Pei... ng¡ª!! A sharp sword sound rang out in her ears. !! Feng Yu Die opened her eyes abruptly and instinctively took out a small dagger from under her pillow, holding it in front of her. However, the room was the same as before. There were only Xue Tianqiao, Xiao Tian, Yun Jiujiu, and her... It wasn''t the first time. It had been almost half a month since she and Yun Jiujiu were traveling on this divine boat with about five hundred Core Formation stage disciples of the Justice Division and twelve Core Formation disciples of the Sword Sect. In this past half month, Feng Yu Die had not fallen asleep once. Every time she closed her eyes, in half an hour at most, she would hear the sound of swords and have a tense feeling as if someone was holding a sword to her neck... Xiao Tian hurriedly got up and floated over. Looking at Feng Yu Die''s shocked and disoriented look, she was a little worried. "Yu Die, what''s wrong? Do you have a bad feeling?" Xue Tianqiao also jumped up from the window sill andnded on the bed gently. She sat down with her tail as a cushion and tilted her head. "Sister White Hair, did you have a nightmare? Do you want my master''s felt? It feels very reassuring." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die suddenly recalled the rainy night when she faced Hu Mu, and her heart palpitated. If Ye Anping hadn''te in time, she would have died under Hu Mu''s sword... ¡ªPerhaps the sound she just heard was Hu Mu''s sword tearing through the rain curtain... Feng Yu Die looked at Xiao Tian. ¡ªOr perhaps it was the sound of Gu Mingxin''s blood-colored spirit sword that she heard back in the Northern Region... Then, she turned to look at Yun Jiujiu still sleeping. ¡ªOr perhaps it was the sound of Yun Kunwu wielding his sword on the back mountain of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect... Feng Yu Die raised a question in her mind: ¡ªHow many times had Young Master Ye saved her? Every time her life was at stake, Young Master Ye would always appear in front of her, shield her, and help her out of danger... Feng Yu Die suddenly thought: Young Master Ye¡­ seems¡­ quite handsome... "Yu Die, why is your face red?" ?! Xiao Tian''s voice abruptly pulled Feng Yu Die back. Slightly stunned, she shook her head, dismissing those crazy thoughts. She, Feng Yu Die, was totally devoted to Pei Lianxue! Xue Tianqiao tilted her head to the left and then to the right. "Eh? Sister White Hair misses Brother Ye?" "No, I was thinking about Sister Pei..." At this moment, Yun Jiujiu, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to have been disturbed by their voices. She opened her eyes in a daze and nced at the window. "What''s wrong? You''ve been tossing and turning in bed these days, what nonsense are you thinking about?" Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows. "If you can''t sleep and think I''m noisy, why don''t you find another room? Why are you squeezing in here with me?" Veins bulged on Yun Jiujiu''s forehead as she cursed. "Nonsense! You think I want to share a bed with a liar like you? Three divine ships carry more than five hundred people. How many rooms can there be? Next door, three or four people have squeezed into one room." However, looking at Feng Yu Die''s bloodshot eyes, she let out a long sigh and sat up. She took out a wine gourd from her storage bag and handed it over. "Here! Drink it!" "Huh?" "This Brilliant City wine is as intense as springtime. After one or two drinks, I guarantee that you won''t know when you fell asleep and will wake up naturally." Feng Yu Die looked at the wine gourd and refused her offer. "Before we set off, Young Master Ye told me to keep an eye on you and not allow you to drink too much and even more so, warned me not to drink." "I''ll keep watch here, you can rest for a while. If something really happens, I''ll just p you awake." Because the two of them were leading a group of Core Formation cultivators, Ye Anping had especially emphasized to her before they set off that she should be more wary of betrayal among the Justice Division disciples than the demonic cultivators'' attack. As the saying goes, refugees are likely to bring chaos. Since ancient times, many generals and emperors among the ordinary people had been assassinated by their trusted subordinates who sneaked into their tents at night while fleeing with their troops. Although ordinary people and cultivators were not the same, she and Yun Jiujiu were both cultivators in the early stage of Core Formation after all, and the people they brought with them were also in the Core Formation stage. For this reason, Ye Anping let Xue Tianqiao and Xiao Tian follow her. Although Xue Tianqiao was usually behaving silly, as a fox demon, she was naturally more capable of sensing dangers than humans. Xiao Tian, ??on the other hand, did not need to rest. She could help her and Yun Jiujiu to be alert at all times if any malicious people were approaching. Even so... Young Master Ye had also emphasized that she was not allowed to drink. Since Young Master Ye said it, he must have his reasons. With this thought, Feng Yu Diey down with her back to Yun Jiujiu. "No drinking." Yun Jiujiu shook her head helplessly and took a sip before throwing the wine gourd into her storage bag and lying down. "Feng Yu Die, talk to me, why can''t you sleep?" "Well..." Feng Yu Die hesitated, then rolled over to face Yun Jiujiu, and whispered. "Jiujiu, what do you think of Young Master Ye?" Yun Jiujiu replied immediately, "He has thin arms and legs, and he is not as strong as me. He is just a ninny." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die frowned, feeling inexplicably displeased. "What''s wrong with thin arms and legs? Do you have to be like an ox? Besides, aren''t you born with supernatural strength? Who canpare to you?" Yun Jiujiu seemed to understand something when she heard Feng Yu Die defending Ye Anping. She let out a sigh. "Yun Yiyi likes that Ye guy. When he was in Sword Sect, I felt that he was¡­ quite sinister. Although he was pretty handsome, and many girls on Sword Wine Peak secretly fell for him, I had never seen him fight... I don''t like him anyway!" Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes. "Who do you like then? I feel..." "Feng Yu." ? Feng Yu Die was slightly stunned. "Huh?" "I like Feng Yu!" With a disdainful look, Yun Jiujiu nced at her and added, "It''s a damn shame there''s no bird. I was really tempted. I wanted to see if it was big, but when I touched it, it turned out to be a crack..." Feng Yu Die looked at her speechlessly, but then she remembered that she and Sister Pei didn''t have any birds and immediately asked, "...In a cultivator couple, one of them must have a bird?" "What do you think?" Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes and pondered for a while before asking, "Anyway, you haven''t been able to sleep these past few days. Is it because of that Ye guy?" "Well..." "Then, aren''t you the same as my eldest sister?" "Eh?" "After that Ye guy left, my elder sister lost sleep for months. Every time I went to see her, she was like a sunflower, looking to the northwest. It was so annoying. Sigh¡­ this is fucking love¡­" Feng Yu Die was stunned, and Xiao Tian, who had been silent because Yun Jiujiu had woken up, covered her mouth and snickered. "Oh my~ So that''s what''s going on, Yu Die... You should be honest..." Feng Yu Die: "Shut up!!" ? Yun Jiujiu was startled and looked at her with a frown. "It''s the middle of the night. Why are you shouting so loudly?" "..." "Isn''t it obvious that you like that Ye guy?" "..." Yun Jiujiu shrugged, and with her twelve or thirteen-year-old face, she shook her head like an old woman and continued. "Hey, you and that Ye guy are actually quitepatible. You are pretty and can fight. He is handsome and proficient in calction. Isn''t that good? Moreover, I think he also formed a Heavenly Dao Golden Core, which is quite good." "...I am devoted to Sister Pei." "Sister Pei¡­ that girl who doesn''t like to talk, eh? Aside from the fact that neither of you has a bird, this olddy feels that you and she are not a good match anyway." Yun Jiujiu shook her head before patting Feng Yu Die on the shoulder. "Kid, don''t be like a dog wagging its tail!" "You''re not even as tall as me, and you still call me kid..." "I''m already in my sixties, aren''t you a lot younger? Why can''t I call you that?" "..." Feng Yu Die fell silent and frowned tightly. She had this feeling that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell what it was. She really liked Young Master Ye? But Master said... Whoosh--~ Even though there were protections around the flying boat to block the wind, there was still a slight breeze blowing in from the windows of the room. The room suddenly became silent. Feng Yu Die recalled the details of her first meeting with Young Master Ye. She gradually felt that her little heart, which was originally insecure, seemed to have calmed down. Sleepiness crept in quietly. The golden eyes staring at the ceiling opened and closed several times, and then stopped opening. Yun Jiujiu saw Feng Yu Die''s slightly raised lips, shook her head, and sighed. "Sigh..." Then, she heard Feng Yu Die mumbling in her sleep. "Hehe... Young Master Ye... Roasted chicken... Slurp..." "?" Yun Jiujiu was enlightened. This was the first time she saw someone having an erotic dream about roasted chicken... However, she did not disturb Feng Yu Die. After all, Feng Yu Die had not rested well in the past few days, and who knew what kind of troubles they would encounter along the way? After a while, Yun Jiujiu slowly closed her eyes and also fell asleep. When Xiao Tian saw that both of them were sleeping, she returned to the wooden stake, took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll and used it as a dumbbell for bench press, while Xue Tianqiao curled up into a fox ball beside the Feng Yu Die''s pillow. After who knows how long-- Tap-tap¨C The footsteps in the corridor reverberated in the room. Tap-tap-- The footsteps were getting closer and closer... And then, there was the sound of scraping wood. Creak¡ª Xue Tianqiao, who was curled up into a ball, suddenly perked up her ears and twitched her nose, feeling a strange powdery scent in the room. She raised her head toward the door. The door that was originally tightly closed was, for some reason, opened a crack at this moment. The gap revealed a deep darkness like the abyss, and... Arge bloodshot eyeball peered inside through the door crack with a ferocious look. "Ying!!!" The fox''s fur stood on end as she yelped. Xiao Tian, who was doing bench press with the Heavenly Dao Scroll, opened her eyes wide when she saw the figure outside the door. She quickly condensed her spiritual power and prepared to call out the golden dragon to protect Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu. "Oh shit¡­ what happened again?!" Yun Jiujiu woke up first. She propped herself up and looked nkly at Xue Tianqiao. The next moment, boom¡ª The wooden door fell entirely from the door frame. At the same time, a Sword Sect disciple fell inside with a grimace on his face and a sword stuck in his back. "Crap!!!" "Yu Die!! Wake up!!" Yun Jiujiu came to her senses and pped Feng Yu Die, then immediately jumped off the bed. She drew her storage bag with a wave of her hand, taking out her sword that was bigger than her body. "Who the hell is that bastard?!" "Huh... Jiujiu? What''s wrong..." Feng Yu Die sat up and watched Yun Jiujiu standing by the bed with the huge sword in her hand. She looked at the door of the room in horror,pletely unaware of what had happened. "Feng Yu Die, get up quickly..." As she spoke, Yun Jiujiu slowly turned her head to nce at her, and suddenly, her face turned livid, and her words stopped abruptly. "Holy shit!!! Feng Yu Die!!!" Yelling, Yun Jiujiu raised her sword and smashed it toward her face. ? Although confused, Feng Yu Die reacted quickly. She immediately took out a dagger from under the pillow and prepared to defend herself. However, Xiao Tian had already summoned the power of the Holy Emperor Dragon Body and set up a spiritual wall around Feng Yu Die. Ding¡ª! Yun Jiujiu''s sword smashed into the golden spiritual shield, but her own strength deflected it. Xiao Tian raised her sword finger in front of her chest and said, "Yu Die, give your spiritual energy to Miss Yun! She is under a spell. Anping told me before that the Ghost Spirit Sect has thirty-seven methods, while the Heavenly Demon Sect would only use one method. This is the method of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Yama Seven Forms, the move of Prison Hall Elder Fu Yuanhua! Break it with your spirit of spring!" "Ah..." Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, but she quickly pointed her finger at Xue Tianqiao''s forehead, sharing some of her spiritual energy with her. Then, she got off the bed and walked directly toward Yun Jiujiu. Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened in surprise when she saw Feng Yu Die charging toward her. She immediately twisted her giant sword and shed at her again. "Fuck!! So fast?! Feng Yu Die!! Where are you?! Move your ass here and help me..." Seeing the giant sword hurtling toward her, Feng Yu Die''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she flipped her hand, sticking the dagger to her forearm and catching Yun Jiujiu''s de, then deftly defusing its strength. At the same time, she bent over and almost stuck to the ground. She twisted and dodged, then poked Yun Jiujiu''s forehead with her index and middle finger and distributed some of her spiritual energy to her. "Jiujiu!!" Yun Jiujiu seemed to wake up from a daze. She paused for a moment and looked at the mess in the room, as well as the sword in her hand. She asked, "Ah?! What happened..." "Yama Seven Forms." Feng Yu Die said sinctly. She quickly took her outer robe from the coat rack and draped it over her body. Then, she tied her hair back in a ponytail and took out Xiao Yunluo''s sword from her storage bag. "Jiujiu! Stay beside me, don''t go too far." "Oh!" Yun Jiujiu nodded and casually donned the golden robe she usually wore. She picked up the storage bag, then took Xue Tianqiao in her arms before walking out onto the deck with Feng Yu Die. Ding ding ding¡ª Ding¡ª! "Hoo! Demonic cultivators! Die!!!" "Ahhhhh!" "Howe there are so many demonic cultivators?! Where did theye from?!" On the spacious deck, a raging fire had already started because of a fallen spirit stonemp. shes of swords, shouts, and cries for help were all mixed up. However, the only ones who were facing each other with swords and fighting to the death were the immortal cultivators wearing the robes of the Justice Division. They seemed to have no recognition of their fellow disciples. "Yu Die!! Hurry up... Anping told us about this." Feng Yu Die looked a little confused, but after hearing Xiao Tian''s voice, she recovered from the scene of the sea of ??fire in front of her. She drew her finger across the de of her sword, then sat cross-legged on the ground and closed her eyes. "Jiujiu, protect me!" "Okay!" Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath and inserted her sword vertically into the ground. She stood in front of Feng Yu Die and used her energy to form a spiritual shield around them. ... Meanwhile, a thousand feet above the clouds. Hundreds of Ghost Spirit Sect disciples with ghost masks and ck robes stood on their flying swords neatly aligned, looking ruthlessly at the three flying boats moving rapidly in the valley below. At the forefront of the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples was Fu Yuanhua, holding an incense burner in her right hand. Gu Mingxin and He Jiming, also wearing ghost masks, stood by her side. He Jiming cupped his fists, smiling. "Elder Fu¡­ this should be enough, right? How about letting us youngsters go in and gather some merits?" "Why should we send people to die if we can solve the problem by ourselves?" "Indeed." He Jiming smiled as he leaned forward and looked at Gu Mingxin on the other side of Fu Yuanhua. "But Sister Gu will feel distressed." "..." "Sister Gu, do you really want to help these immortals out now? I understand, they are the sponsors after all." Gu Mingxin nced at him with disdain, then retracted her gaze to look at the three immortal ships below with narrowed eyes. She felt that it was impossible for that woman Feng to be dealt with so easily. Although she really wanted to confront He Jiming, she knew better after talking with Elder Fu. The reason why Elder Fu wanted to solve this matter alone, even at the expense of her true energy, was mainly because she was afraid that He Jiming, this idiot, would rush in and die at the hands of some immortal disciple. If He Jiming died, after she returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect, Great Elder He would make things difficult for her. To her, He Jiming was like a shackle. She really wanted to go down and fight Feng Yu Die alone again, to prove to Ye Anping that she was more suitable to work with him than her, but... "Huu..." "Mingxin, it''s okay." "..." At the next moment. Ka¡ª A light green spiritual light unexpectedly appeared on the incense burner in Fu Yuanhua''s right hand. She squinted her eyes, looking in shock when suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her palm, and she threw the incense burner away. "Ah?! Elder Fu... what are you doing?" "Disciples, listen up! Protect yourselves!" Boom¡ª! Fierce mes burst out from the incense burner. Above the uninhabited area, it turned into a small sun that illuminated the hundreds of miles of the desert below. Chapter 432 - Desperate It looked like the sun and the moon were sharing the same sky, and the scorching air waves dispersed all the clouds over hundreds of miles. Just taking a breath made one''s throat burn. Yun Jiujiu covered her forehead with her hands as she squinted at the zing mes that suddenly exploded above her head, cursing. "What the hell?!" Xue Tianqiao, who was in her arms, narrowed her eyes as if she sensed something was wrong and scurried under Yun Jiujiu''s cor with a squeal. "Yiip..." "Hey? Where are you hiding?!" Feng Yu Die, who was sitting behind her, retracted her Spring Phase energy, which had restored the sanity of the Justice Division disciples on the three flying boats. She sensed the spiritual energy in the sky that should belong to a Nascent Soul cultivator and immediately shouted. "Xiao Tian!" Yun Jiujiu, who was tugging at her cor, suddenly looked back, puzzled. "What the hell is Xiao Tian?!" Feng Yu Die didn''t know what the fiery body in the sky was, but Ye Anping had mentioned it in the treasure bag he had given her: ---If Fu Yuanhua uses her true energy to activate the Yama Seven Forms Array, use your Spring Phase energy to break the formation. ---The Spring Phase in your aura, which nurtures all living things, and the death phase in the Yama Seven Forms, which takes away vitality, are at the opposite ends of yin and yang. Once they collide, the yin and yang, which can not be unified, will merge into one chaotic energy phenomenon. ---At that time, ask Xiao Tian to use the spiritual energy of the Holy Emperor Dragon Body to protect everyone around. "Got it!!" Xiao Tian pped her hands together above Feng Yu Die''s head with an ethereal sound, and then made sword fingers with her hands, twisted them, and swung them on both sides. Golden spiritual energy spread out from the top of Feng Yu Die''s forehead, forming a huge that enveloped the three immortal ships speeding forward. Sound and heat waves arrived almost simultaneously. Rumble... The Justice Division disciples who had just recovered from the Yama Seven Forms didn''t even have time to react before they were knocked over by the violent shaking of the immortal boat. Several of them were even thrown over the deck railing. The condensed golden spiritual energy had no physical form. The disciples who fell off the immortal boat were instantly ignited by the chaotic energy and turned into ashes without even a scream. Feng Yu Die clenched her teeth, muttering under her breath. "If Master Ye were here..." Just as she was thinking about what to do next... Swoosh--- A ck sword light shed across the sky. The cold night, which was reversed to daytime due to the chaotic energy, returned to the silence of night again in an instant. The zing fireball in the sky seemed to have been shattered by this sword force, instantly disappearing without a trace. The heat wave that hit the golden also stopped, allowing everyone in the immortal boat to see the road ahead again... "Shit!!" Yun Jiujiu''s shout snapped Feng Yu Die back from her thoughts. She looked forward and saw that the flying ship they were riding on was rapidly crashing into an isted rock pir that was nearly a thousand feet tall. "Yu Die!!" "Where''s the helmsman? Turn the rudder!" Yun Jiujiu widened her eyes and roared at the disciples who were controlling the direction of the flying ship. However, the disciples who were at the helm seemed to have died under the swords of their fellow disciples caught in Fu Yuanhua''s spell, and the flying boat showed no sign of changing course. Many of the Justice Division disciples in the Core Formation stage tried to use their spiritual power to change the flying boat''s direction. Yun Jiujiu even picked up her giant sword and rushed toward the sky-high rock pir that was blocking the road ahead, as if she wanted to split it directly by force. Feng Yu Die also hurriedly called out. "Old Dragon!!" But it was toote... Boom--!! With a loud reverberating noise, their flying ship crashed into the rock pir. The hundred-foot-long divine flying boat waspressed into wood dregs, mixed with the broken rock pieces of the thousand-foot-long rock pir, and scattered like fireworks... ... "Hah---!" A loud shout rang out. After Fu Yuanhua split the zing sun that exploded due to the destruction of her spiritual treasure, she was now in tatters, with ck burns on her face and body. She gritted her teeth and exhaled a ck mist while looking at the three immortal ships protected by a golden, her eyes extremely alert. There was actually an immortal cultivator with the spirit of Spring Phase on one of these three immortal ships?! If she had known there was such a person, she would never have used her hidden Yama Seven Forms Furnace, which was a Nascent Soul stage spiritual treasure that had helped her survive countless life-threatening situations. In the end, not only did it explode, but it almost dragged in the hundreds of Ghost Spirit Sect disciples she borrowed from Patriarch Ghost... Fu Yuanhua suddenly remembered Gu Mingxin and He Jiming, who were beside her just now. She hurriedly turned around to look for them. The Ghost Spirit Sect disciples who were originally neatly lined up on their flying swords were also blown away by that zing sun. She nced around and saw that at least thirty Core Formation cultivators had disappeared. They must have been turned into ashes in the heat wave just now. Fu Yuanhua sighed in relief as she saw Gu Mingxin shielding herself and He Jiming with spiritual energy a hundred feet below her. "Whew..." Gu Mingxin removed the blood-colored spiritual shield in front of her, nced at He Jiming, who was terrified and at a loss, and said coldly, "He Jiming, you owe me your life." Then, she headed toward Fu Yuanhua. After He Jiming came to his senses, he remembered the scene from earlier and was horrified. If it weren''t for Gu Mingxin, he would probably have turned into ashes like the thirty Ghost Spirit Sect disciples who disappeared... He hurriedly flew on his sword, following Gu Mingxin to Fu Yuanhua, and reluctantly nodded to her. "Thank you..." Without sparing him a nce, Gu Mingxin coldly answered, "You''re wee." Fu Yuanhua looked at them and then at the hundreds of Core Formation stage disciples she borrowed from Patriarch Ghost. More than a hundred disciples who were close to her just now had disappeared. Even their storage bags had turned into ashes in the zing sun and became part of the desert. The remaining hundreds of disciples were also blown away and suffered some injuries. It seemed that Gu Mingxin not only protected He Jiming but also all these people... Fu Yuanhua let out a long breath. Just as she was about to speak, a loud noise from behind interrupted her. Boom--- As the three immortal ships were flying in parallel, the middle one collided with a towering rock pir in the desert and shattered into pieces... As for the other two, just as they were about to collide, they slightly adjusted their direction and brushed past the stone pir. Without stopping, they continued to flee in the southwest direction. Fu Yuanhua felt really sorry after losing a Nascent Soul spiritual treasure, but if she could catch the cultivator with the Spring Phase and turn him or her into a refining furnace, it would be worth it! Spring Phase was a kind of dragon spirit. In ancient times, people killed almost all dragons in order to obtain this Spring Phase essence. Even now, the magic tools and swords made from dragon bones were still top-notch. She now hoped that the cultivator with Spring Phase was not on the crashed immortal boat. If he died there, that would be a great loss for her. Fu Yuanhua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she immediately barked out an order. "Check it!!" Gu Mingxin and He Jiming cupped their hands in response, then brought the remaining three hundred Ghost Spirit Sect disciples. When they arrived above the destroyed immortal ship, He Jiming saw that some of the Justice Division disciples were still alive, so he said, "Elder Fu, I''ll bring some people to take care of this..." However, before he could finish speaking, Fu Yuanhua simply ignored his request and called over a Ghost Spirit Sect disciple. "You take one hundred people to deal with these immortal cultivators, and the rest of you will chase the other two immortal boats with me." "Understood!" He Jiming watched in embarrassment as the Ghost Spirit Sect disciple waved his hand and flew downward with a hundred people. He shut his mouth and followed Fu Yuanhua obediently, going after the other two fleeing immortal boats. ... Buzz--- Buzzing became the only sound in Feng Yu Die''s ears. She slowly opened her eyes. Xiao Tian was clinging to her face, worry written all over her face, and judging from her mouth shape, she seemed to be calling "Yu Die! Yu Die!!" Feng Yu Die blinked nkly, and her consciousness and five senses gradually recovered. tter--- At first, it was the sound of rain, then the sound of swords shing from all directions, and the sound of magic explosions in the distance. And then, Yun Jiujiu''s irritable loli voice. "Damn it!!! Die already!!" Not far from her, Yun Jiujiu was wielding her giant sword, which was bigger than herself, fighting with three Core Formation stage demonic cultivators wearing ghost masks. The sky was already thick with dark clouds, lightning, and thunder. Feng Yu Die didn''t know how long she had been unconscious, but the heavy rain falling on her now told her that she had likely been unconscious for a long time. "Yu Die!! Yu Die!!" Feng Yu Die tried to respond, but her throat felt like there was something stuck in it, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she violently spat out a mouthful of blood clots. After a while, she was barely able to speak. "Cough cough, I''m okay... Has Young Master Ye arrived? Xiao Tian froze, momentarily not knowing how to reply. Although she was pleased that Feng Yu Die was thinking of Anping, now was not the right time. No matter how good Ye Anping was at predicting things, it was impossible for him to know that something had happened to them so quickly! But looking at Feng Yu Die''s exhausted eyes, she took a deep breath and said, "Yu Die, Anping is on the way! He''s almost here!" "Uhm..." Feng Yu Die took a deep breath and quickly took out a bottle of pills, bit the cork, and poured a few pills into her mouth, then used all her strength to support herself. Realizing that Xiao Yunluo''s sword was nowhere to be seen, she looked around, hurried over to a fallen Justice Division disciple, and crouched down to pick up his bloodstained sword. "Sorry, I need to borrow your sword!" Yun Jiujiu, still fighting with the demonic cultivators, shouted. "Everyone,e to me!! They''ve recovered!!" The thirty-two disciples of the Justice Division who were fighting the demonic cultivators around them heard the call and pushed the demonic cultivators back, then they allnded next to Yun Jiujiu and formed magic seals at the same time, sending out spiritual energy in her body. "You bastards!! Come on--!" Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath and thrust the giant sword in front of her. Together with the thirty-two disciples, they formed a Spirit Controlling Formation and condensed a spiritual shield that could barely cover everyone. Thunderbolt--- Lightning shed through the dark clouds. Dense spiritual light like rain flew out from the demonic cultivator formation several miles away and poured toward their side, smashing into the spiritual shield and exploding with a deafening roar. While maintaining the spirit shield, Yun Jiujiu fished out several bottles of Spirit Gathering pills from her storage bag and threw them to the disciples behind her. "Hurry up and eat these!! After the spell, those Sword cultivators of Ghost Spirit Sect areing again!" This was the first time Feng Yu Die had witnessed such a battle between hundreds of cultivators, and it took her a while before she regained her senses. She leaned toward Yun Jiujiu and imitated the disciples of the Justice Division, sending her spiritual energy. Yun Jiujiu, who was sweating profusely, suddenly felt relieved. She looked back, and seeing that Feng Yu Die had woken up, it was as if she had seen a savior. She shouted excitedly. "You''re finally awake, you idiot!! It''s been three hours!!! Hurry up and find a way to finish those demonic cultivators!! If it goes on like this, when that Nascent Soul cultivatores back, we''ll all die here!" Boom--!! The violent explosion was close at hand, and even with the spiritual shield, one could still feel the pressure. When Feng Yu Die saw the surrounding disciples of the Justice Division, covered in wounds, all looking at her with expectant eyes, she felt as if she was carrying a thousand-pound weight on her shoulders. She was actually at a loss for what to do... Feng Yu Die looked at Xiao Tian and conveyed with her eyes. Call Old Dragon out! "Yu Die, the dragon can''te out. I have already distributed spiritual energy to these people before, otherwise, Miss Yun couldn''t hold on for that long. Those demonic cultivators don''t fight head-on, it seems that they just want to wear us out and wait for that Nascent Soul cultivator toe back..." "..." Then let''s just hold on until Master Yees... Just like before, as long as Young Master Ye arrived, he would be able to solve any problem... Feng Yu Die thought so subconsciously and tightened the sword in her hand. However, Xiao Tian roughly saw through her thoughts, and after hesitating for a while, she told the truth. "Yu Die, Anping... Anping won''te this time! He doesn''t know!" "..." Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened slightly, and the slight hope instantly turned into despair. The fire spell exploded within arm''s reach, and Yun Jiujiu staggered and almost fell to her knees. "Feng Yu Die, what are you doing standing there?! Do something, I can''t hold on any longer! Ah---!" Feng Yu Die bit her lips tightly and remembered the treasure bag Ye Anping gave her before she set off. She quickly reached into the storage bag to search for it, but she was too nervous and her hand slipped, causing dozens of small treasure bags to fall and scatter at her feet. "Ah?!" She hurriedly knelt on the ground and started picking up those pouches one by one. When the disciples of the Justice Division saw her in such a sorry state, their expectant eyes gradually dimmed. At this moment, she was just a hair''s breadth away from copsing. Yun Jiujiu saw this humiliating appearance of hers and hurriedly drew the crowd''s attention back to her, raising her voice. "I''m the Second Young Miss of the Sword Sect! Listen to me, let''s hold on this wave, then follow me out! All of you are disciples of the Imperial Sect''s Justice Division! The Justice Division has been stationed at the Eastern Great Wall which has not been breached for a thousand years. These dozens of Core Formation demonic cultivators are nothing!" "..." "Well?! I''m talking to you!!" Yun Jiujiu frowned slightly. She felt that it was because she was too short that these disciples of the Justice Division did not listen to her. She decided to take the lead and fight until shattering her core, just like when she rescued Yun Yiyi in the Sword Sect. She owed her life to Feng Yu Die, so now it was time to return it to her. At this time, Feng Yu Die who was rummaging through the brocade pouches in front of her suddenly paused in her movements. Among the nearly forty bags that Ye Anping gave her, there was one with the words "Desperate" embroidered on the surface. Feng Yu Die tore it open as if she had found a treasure and took out the note inside. It read: ---"Feng Yu Die, you are the destiny of the world, the Heavenly Pivot. Don''t rely too much on me, the Reverse Star. I can help you for a while, but not for the rest of your life." "..." Feng Yu Die stared nkly at the words on the note. Then, she noticed that there were more words on the back and quickly turned it over to look. ---"If you survive Gu Mingxin and Fu Yuanhua, I will let my sister kiss you." "..." Boom---!! After a me bigger than the previous one exploded, the spells of the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples came to an abrupt end. Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath and ordered. "Close the formation! Follow me!" Feng Yu Die directly interrupted. "Jiujiu!! Throw me over with all your strength!" "Huh?!" Yun Jiujiu froze for a moment and turned back to ask Feng Yu Die what she was up to, but after watching her snatch two more swords from the two disciples at her side, she understood. "Don''t die!!" With that, she grabbed Feng Yu Die''s wrist and took a deep breath. Several veins popped out on her forehead as she stomped on the sandstone with her feet and spun in circles. "Hah ah ah ah--!!" The moment she was released, Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth and swung the sword with all her strength. Swoosh--- The sound of the sword echoed through the desert like an eagle''s cry. Two miles away, the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples flying on their swords saw a sh of white light under the curtain of rain. Before they could see the scene clearly, they felt a suffocating energy pressure! Bright cold light swept across the necks of several demonic cultivators in an instant. Feng Yu Die charged into the formation alone. She looked around and realized that the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples were already looking at her. Frowning slightly, she used the Nine Heavens Sword Technique to create waves of scattered light. Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath. From where she stood, the sword light that Feng Yu Die drew among the demonic cultivators seemed as tiny as stars. No matter how talented she was, rushing into the midst of nearly a hundred cultivators of the same level alone was nothing more than a moth rushing into the me. However, these star-sized sword lights turned into sparks in the eyes of the remaining thirty-two disciples of the Justice Division who had previously lost their will to fight. Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath. "Follow me!!!" Chapter 433 - Miss Gu: He Owes Me Your Life! Thousands of miles away-- Rustle-Rustle--- Under the curtain of rain, a pitch-ck fox stepped on the sand without leaving a trace. It climbed on top of a cliff in the desert and looked with cold dark eyes at the immortal ships speeding southwest. Then, it jumped off the cliff, merged into the shadow of the desert under the night rain, and fled in the direction of the two immortal ships... ... Fu Yuanhua held a snake-like spirit sword as she stood on the flying sword above the immortal ship, ncing at the Justice Department disciples who were resisting stubbornly on the two flying ships below. Her gaze lingered on one person for three breaths before shifting to another one as she muttered, "No... No... It''s not this either..." Beside her, He Jiming was bored to death watching the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples engaged in killing, while Fu Yuanhua didn''t allow him to participate. "Elder Fu, how about letting me go..." Fu Yuanhua simply ignored him and frowned slightly, caught in a dilemma. "No... Could he really be dead?" If she really wanted to make a move, these Core Formation stage disciples of the Justice Division wouldn''tst long. However, she was afraid she would identally kill the person with the Spring Phase, so she didn''t participate in killing the immortal cultivators on the two ships. Gu Mingxin on the other side said nothing the whole time, and now she was resting with her eyes closed. She was not interested in those disciples of the Justice Division. At this time, Xue''e flew up from the immortal ship below,nded on her shoulder, and shook her head slightly. "Mingxin, she''s not here..." Gu Mingxin slowly opened her emotionless red eyes. She cupped her hands and said, "Elder Fu, since I have nothing to do here, please allow me to go back and help the other group of Ghost Spirit Sect disciples kill the immortal cultivators on the destroyed ship." Fu Yuanhua nced at her and nodded after some consideration. "Go ahead." Gu Mingxin nodded expressionlessly, turned the flying sword, and flew back, splitting the wind. On the other side, He Jiming, who was already very unhappy that he did not kill any immortal cultivator, saw Fu Yuanhua allowing Gu Mingxin to leave and immediately said, "Elder Fu, I''m going with Sister Gu." "You can''t..." He Jiming couldn''t believe it. "Why?!" "These disciples of the Justice Division seem to have no strength to fight back, but even so, you can''t deal with any of them. If you go, you''ll be sending yourself to death..." He Jiming gritted his teeth and widened his eyes. "I am the third Young Master of the He family and my father is He Buqun, the Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. I listen to you to show my respect, but my father asked me to monitor Miss Gu and you let her go alone. How can I report to my father? Can I say that Elder Fu is obstructing me?" "..." "Farewell!" He Jiming cupped his hands in salute and no longer cared about Fu Yuanhua''s orders. Turning his flying sword, he followed after Gu Mingxin. Fu Yuanhua frowned, but she let him be and closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. When the magic treasure exploded, Gu Mingxin took the initiative to protect He Jiming''s life. She should understand the stakes. It shouldn''t be a big problem to let them deal with those half-dead disciples of the Justice Division... With this in mind, Fu Yuanhua shifted her gaze back to the stubborn disciples on the immortal boat below and continued to search for the cultivator who possessed the Spring Phase spirit... ... Whoosh--- Gu Mingxin broke through the clouds and rain. In just an incense stick burning''s time, she was able to fly a hundred miles. Her expressionless face from when she was beside Fu Yuanhua gradually changed to a ferocious smile as time passed. Xue''e, who was lying on top of her head, was pleased and at the same time worried when she saw her return to her lively appearance. She simply stopped talking and tried to help her block the wind and rain with her invisible body. "Feng Yu Die, don''t die in the hands of those Ghost Spirit Sect disciples yet!!!" Boom--- The flying sword let out a supersonic st and the rain seemed to have gotten heavier. Gu Mingxin was riding the sword at full speed, almost causing it to explode with demonic spiritual energy. She had chased the two immortal boats with Fu Yuanhua and the others for nearly two hours, but it only took her less than half an hour to return, and now she was already above the wreckage of the crashed immortal boat. Thunderbolt--- Amid the thunder and rain, a beam of white light in the sky illuminated the dark surroundings. All around the wreckage, there were craters made by spells, as well as broken bodies and limbs of the disciples from both Ghost Spirit Sect and Justice Division, scattered everywhere. Even though the rain washed away the bloodstains on the ground, the air was still filled with the metallic smell of blood. Gu Mingxinnded and scanned the surroundings, looking for a silver-white figure, but she only found a small tuft of silver hair soaked in rain. Ding ding--- The sound of swords shing came from afar. It was not clear in the rain, but she caught it immediately. She summoned her blood-colored spiritual sword and stepped through the bloody rain pools to a slightly higher ce on the sand dunes. About a thousand feet away, the figure that should have beenpletely white was now dyed a faint blood-red color. Feng Yu Die was panting, holding a sword snatched from a demonic cultivator, and she was fighting a Core Formation stage disciple from the Ghost Spirit Sect. The two sword lights shed, and the Ghost Spirit Sect disciple fell to the ground with his head cut off. Feng Yu Die could not hold on anymore and knelt on one knee. She used her sword to support herself as she coughed up a mouthful of blood. Of the thirty-two Justice Division disciples, only five were left standing. The rest had be part of the desert in thisst desperate battle. Yun Jiujiu dragged her sword and limped up to her, helping her up. "Feng Yu Die, I still have some strength... I''ll carry you..." At this time, a silver snake spread out from the dark clouds above. Thunderbolt--- White light struck behind Gu Mingxin on top of the dunes, and her shadow lengthened infinitely until itnded at Feng Yu Die''s feet. "Yu Die..." Feng Yu Die slowly raised her head and looked at Gu Mingxin who appeared above the dunes, her eyes widening slightly. She had finally shown up when she least wanted to see her. Yun Jiujiu looked up and saw yet another Core Formation stage cultivator. She took a deep breath and slung her sword over her shoulder. "Shit! Where the hell did another one pop out from?" As she said that, Yun Jiujiu took a step and rushed toward Gu Mingxin, but Feng Yu Die quickly grabbed her foot and made her fall face-first to the ground. "Ouch?! You idiot... why are you pulling me?" "Go! Take the remaining five people and go!!" "What the hell?!" Before she could react, Yun Jiujiu was dragged by Feng Yu Die by her ankles and thrown directly toward the remaining five Justice Division disciples. Feng Yu Die took a deep breath and stood up. Swinging her sword in the air, she ordered solemnly. "Go!" The five people behind her were taken aback for a moment before nodding their heads. Two of them grabbed Yun Jiujiu and summoned the flying swords, heading toward a valley not far away in the northwest direction. "What are you doing?! Let me go!! I''ve killed so many Core Formation demonic cultivators, one more won''t be a big deal!! I''m not afraid, damn it..." Yun Jiujiu''s voice was getting further and further away until it disappearedpletely. Feng Yu Die breathed a sigh of relief, smoothed her messy bangs, and tied her hair back with a hairband. "So embarrassing... To save those disciples, you even lost the spiritual energy to summon the Holy Emperor Dragon Body." Gu Mingxin''s eyes showed some disappointment. She slowly slid down from the top of the sand dune and stopped ten feet from Feng Yu Die. "Ye Anping didn''te to save you this time? Looks like he abandoned you. Well, do you even deserve to be by his side? How nice would it be if I met him before you?" "Young Master Ye wille. He will definitelye." "Will he suddenly appear before I cut your neck like he didst time in the Northern Region? This time is a different situation. There won''t be a loser like Jiang Mojiao holding me back." Feng Yu Die bit her lips slightly, lowered her eyes to look at the broken spirit sword in her hand, and remembered what Ye Anping said to Gu Mingxinst time. ---"Little Gu, you are all alone." She took a deep breath and said: "Gu Mingxin." "What?" "You have been alone since you were young, without friends or rtives. I have Sister Pei, Sister Xiao, Jiujiu, Elder Qin, Miss Li... so many people around me, and Young Master Ye. They are all kind to me. But do you have any friends still alive in the Eastern Region? You envy me, right? You''re jealous of me. That''s you want to snatch my Young Master Ye away?" "..." "Stop dreaming. Even if I die in your hands today, Young Master Ye will not go to you. He will avenge me. In the past, every time I was in a life-or-death crisis, he would alwayse out and stand in front of me to help me shelter from the wind and rain, just like my master." Gu Mingxin''s red eyes slightly widened and showed hints of anger, but she did not refute. "..." "I heard Young Master Ye mention your master is the Patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect, right? He just wants your Heavenly Demonic Scroll. Do you want to go back and tell him that you have it and see what he will do to you?" "..." "There''s a blood pool in the forbidden area at the back of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s mountain. It''s full of the blood of the disciples he''s taken in over the past thousand years. Did you know about it? It''s not written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and it''s definitely not written in that scroll of yours. Young Master Ye told me about it." Feng Yu Die stared into Gu Mingxin''s eyes. She knew that if Gu Mingxin wanted to, she would tear her apart instantly. She had already used all her strength just to stand up straight. Therefore, the only thing she could do now was to stall for time, to give Jiujiu and the others as much time as possible to escape into that valley to the northwest. Xiao Tian bit her lips and stood on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder. No matter how silly she was, she knew what was going to happen. But she also knew that she couldn''t cry even if she wanted to. Of the previous owners of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, only a few were able to ascend to Immortality. As for the others, they were either attacked by demonic beasts and killed, or they were depressed due to the loss of their loved ones and waiting for their lives to end, or they were killed by demonic cultivators... At this point, Xiao Tian couldn''t change anything. All she could do now was apany Yu Die to finish this journey. "Sniff--" Gu Mingxin frowned. "Anything else you want to say?" "Do you have any roasted chicken? I''m hungry..." Bang--- With a sh of sword light, Gu Mingxin arrived in front of Feng Yu Die in almost one step and raised her sword to the side of her neck. However, just as the blood-colored sword was about to touch her neck... Boom--- The dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, and a strong wind blew from behind her. Gu Mingxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the blood-colored sword stopped an inch from Feng Yu Die''s neck. Turning to look back, she saw a huge fox head formed of ck spiritual mist in the sky. Even from a distance of almost a thousand miles, it was still visible. Even if Xue''e didn''t say it, Gu Mingxin immediately realized that something must have happened to Elder Fu. In the next moment, a delicate voice came from between Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin. Xue Tianqiao, who had dug a hole in the mud, poked her head out of it. "Oh~~ My master is here~~ Master~~ I''m here!! Yip---!!" Feng Yu Die had entirely forgotten about her, but thinking that she was from the Demon n, and the demonic cultivators wouldn''t dare to harm her, she didn''t care too much. However, she hadn''t expected that she would dig a hole and hide underground... Yip---!! The fox''s cry resounded thousands of miles, stirring up waves of turbulent sand. Feng Yu Die exhaled heavily and simply fell to the ground. Looking at Gu Mingxin with the sword in hand, she said, "I told you that Master Ye wille." At the same time, He Jiming''s voice came over. "Sister Gu! That''s..." !! Hearing He Jiming''s voice, Gu Mingxin looked back again, and after confirming that he had followed after her, she immediately raised her sword again and stabbed it toward Feng Yu Die''s neck. However, this time, she was stopped by Xue''e. "Mingxin! Don''t kill her, leave a way out. Even if He Jiming is alive, his words are useless!! It''s the same when you go back to the Heavenly Demon Sect..." "..." Gu Mingxin looked at Feng Yu Die, lying on the ground and grinning at her, and she growled. "Tell Ye Anping that he owes me your life!" "Mingxin, take this fool away..." Before Xue''e finished speaking, Xiao Tian, who was floating in the air, punched her in the face, causing her to spin three and a half times. "Hey! Sneak attack!!" "Golden Fool!!" "Xue''e, let''s go!" Gu Mingxin red at Feng Yu Die fiercely, then shed in front of He Jiming who had yet to react, and hit him on the back of the neck with the hilt of the sword. She tied him with a rope and jumped on the flying sword before leaving this ce, heading east. Just as she had flown up a hundred feet, a ck mist suddenly gathered beside Feng Yu Die and then condensed into a ck fox the size of a human, who raised its front paw and stepped on her face, ring at her fiercely. "Ying---!! Did that old woman Red Moon instruct you to use my disciple?!" Feng Yu Die peacefully closed her eyes and rxed. Xue Tianqiao, half-buried in the mud, looked at her and tilted her head to ask. "Master, are your paws too smelly? Sister White Hair fainted." "..." Chapter 434 - No-Bird Protagonist The night was not over yet, and there was a deadly silence over the desert. A few flying swords with winding trajectories were the only light in the night sky. The five survivors from the Justice Division were exhausted. They had just seen the huge fox head that had suddenly dispersed the clouds in the northwest, but they had no spare energy to think about what it was. After fleeing into the valley in the northwest as quickly as possible, they found a cave located on a cliff and entered it with Yun Jiujiu. Yun Jiujiu''s bloodstained bangs covered the upper half of her face, and her expression was extremely gloomy. When the two men grabbed her at first, she made a ruckus, trying to break free from them and yelling to go back to help Feng Yu Die, but after a while, she stopped moving. The two people holding Yun Jiujiu''s shoulders thought that she was too tired. After entering the cave, they prepared to let her lean against the stone wall to have a good rest. However, the moment Yun Jiujiu''s short legsnded on the ground... Yun Jiujiu grabbed their cors and pulled their faces closer. She shouted at them. "I just fucking asked you two to let me go!!! Are you so damn deaf?! Huh?!" The irritable loli''s voice that kept echoing in the small cave was extremely hoarse, sounding as if something was stuck in her throat. Under the messy and bloodstained bangs, the peach blossom eyes were stained red by tears, showing endless grief and anger. The five people in the cave were all feeling bad at the moment. The five of them were thest disciples left from the immortal ship. Perhaps they survived because they were lucky, or because they were stronger than the other disciples of the Justice Division, but there was one reason no one could deny: If it weren''t for Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu, they would have died under the spells and swords of the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples just like theirrades in the desert. However, in the end, when Feng Yu Die told them to take Yun Jiujiu away, they fled. "..." None of them dared to answer Yun Jiujiu. They all stood there silently and lowered their heads. Seeing them like this, Yun Jiujiu gritted her teeth and sent a stream of curses. "Cowards!! Bunch of sissies!! Feng Yu Die and I risked our lives to save the five of you from the demonic cultivators, and this is how you repay her?!" "..." "Wasn''t it just another Core Formation stage demonic cultivator? All of you have survived hundreds of Ghost Spirit Sect disciples, why are you still fucking afraid of her alone? Why are you running?! Why didn''t you stay and help Feng Yu Die kill that little bitch?!" One of the men she was holding by the cor whispered, "Miss Feng asked us to take you away." "Ah?! What did you say?!!" Seeing that someone finally spoke, Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened with anger, and she immediately raised her right fist and swung it at the man''s nose. The bun-sized fist brought out a gust of energy, ready to smash the disciple''s nose. The man simply closed his eyes and turned his head to the side, ready to take her punch, but after waiting for a long time, he did not feel the severe pain he expected. He slightly opened his eyes and found that Yun Jiujiu''s fist had stopped steadily an inch in front of his face. In the end, looking at the man covered with bleeding wounds all over his body, Yun Jiujiu suppressed the anger she wanted to vent. "Wah-ya-ya!!" Yun Jiujiu felt like she was facing five pieces of cotton. She couldn''t hit them or scold them. She could only grit her teeth and stomp her feet to vent her anger. Then, she stepped back and stared at them, asking, "Names." The five didn''t understand. They slowly raised their heads and looked at her nkly. Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath and shouted again. "I''m asking you, what are your names?! Are you dumb?!" The five people finally reacted, and they answered from left to right: "Chen Yuanyi..." "Han Yuehe." "Shangguan Xin." "Qiu Wuhe." "Chen Mu." Yun Jiujiu was actually not good at remembering other people''s names and faces. Sometimes, she even messed up the names of the maids who served her all year round at Sword Wine Peak. But at this moment, she tried her best to match the five names with the three men and two women in front of her. After taking a deep breath, Yun Jiujiu took out her remaining bottle of Spirit Gathering pills from her storage bag and threw it to one of them. "Take these! There are only a few Spirit Gathering pills left in my bag!" Yun Jiujiu wiped her tears with her sleeve, then pinched her nose, blowing her bloody snot to her feet. She looked at the wounds of the five people and scolded them. "Get the hell out of here and treat your wounds! Whoever dares to die, I will take their ashes and feed them to the dogs! All five of you will follow me to Sword Gate Pass! Not one of you will be left behind! Not one! The five of you were traded for Feng Yu Die''s life! Suck--" "..." "What the hell are you waiting for? Take the Spirit Gathering pills and share them!!" "Ah... yes, Ma''am." The man who caught the pill bottle came back to his senses. After answering, he quickly pulled the cork off the bottle, poured out the pills, and distributed them to the other four people. Yun Jiujiu watched them take the pills one by one, sit cross-legged, and condense spiritual energy to heal their wounds. Then, she walked to the cave entrance and took out a few concealing talismans from the storage bag, pasting them above the cave entrance. Then, she looked outside. She wanted to see the silver-haired sissy on the flying sword, staggering toward her at this time. However, she knew that this was just wishful thinking. When Yun Jiujiu first saw her, she realized that the ck-haired, red-eyed female demonic cultivator was different from the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples she and Feng Yu Die had been killing so far. If Feng Yu Die hadn''t grabbed her ankle and pulled her back, she would have died with one blow of that female demonic cultivator''s sword. But she was unwilling to ept it. Feng Yu Die had deceived her feelings, but she had saved her life twice. She had always wanted to find a chance to repay her, but now... "Who the hell am I going to repay now?! Damn!" Yun Jiujiu cursed, then turned and walked back into the cave. She sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes, and began to condense energy to recover... ... Sizzle... The crackling of wood in the bonfire and the smell of roasted meat, with the fragrance of aniseed, filled the air around a makeshift tent made of branches and tarp in the desert. Feng Yu Die, who was lying in the tent, twitched her nose slightly. She slowly opened her eyes, propped herself to sit up, and rubbed her forehead. "Young Master Ye?" She thought that it was Ye Anping who hade and was roasting a chicken for her, but when she looked up, she saw that it was a man who was quite a bit taller than Ye Anping, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. Hu Mu was in his human form at this moment and was sitting next to a bonfire, turning a skewer of greasy meat above the fire. Xue Tianqiaoy beside him, staring at the skewer in his hand with sparkling eyes and drooling all over the floor. "Master, is it done, is it done, is it done?" "..." Hu Mu didn''t answer. He turned his head and looked at Feng Yu Die who had sat up, then stood up, walked to her side, and looked down at her. Feng Yu Die was rubbing her head when a shadow fell over her body. She raised her head and asked weakly, "What''s wrong? Hhm--" Without saying a word, Hu Mu stuffed the skewer directly into her mouth, then turned around and sat back at the campfire, picked up a raw skewer, and started grilling it again. Feng Yu Die was confused. She slowly raised her hand, pulled out the skewer that Hu Mu had stuffed into her mouth, and looked at him nkly. What the hell? Did this mean that he wanted her to eat? Xue Tianqiao saw that her master gave the first skewer to Feng Yu Die, and puffed up her cheeks, but didn''t say anything. Seeing Feng Yu Die''s bewildered face, she hastened to exin for her master. "Sister White Hair, my master thanks you for taking care of me." "..." Xue Tianqiao stood up and walked to her side. "You''ve been sleeping for a long time. My master went to catch a few rabbits nearby and grilled them for us. Come and try it... My master''s cooking skills are great! In the Demon n, no one cooks better than my master!" Feng Yu Die still didn''t react, staring nkly at the meat skewer in her hand. At this moment, Xiao Tian popped out of her head and nodded at her. "Yu Die, eat. I watched it... The big fox just went to dig out the rabbit''s nest. It''s rabbit meat." After hearing what Xiao Tian said, Feng Yu Die felt a little relieved. She tore off a piece of meat, chewed it, and tasted it carefully. She still felt that Ye Anping''s roasted chicken was better. After swallowing, she looked at the Demon King who was grilling meat with his back to her. "Sir, thank you for saving my life..." "..." Hu Mu didn''t reply, but Xue Tianqiao turned to look at her master''s face and helpfully replied on his behalf. "My master means that you''re wee." "..." "My master is a reserved person who doesn''t like to talk much..." Hu Mu felt that if Xue Tianqiao continued to speak, his title of the Supreme King of All Beasts would be buried deep into the ground. He could not hold it in anymore and scolded her. "Silly fox, shut up!!" Xue Tianqiao pouted and mumbled a reply. "Oh..." Hu Mu took a deep breath and turned around to look at Feng Yu Die. His eyes revealed a hint of menace as he asked, "Who kidnapped this silly fox?" "Uh..." Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, then recalled what Ye Anping had said before she set out, and replied in a low voice, "The demonic cultivators took her. We met her by chance and rescued her..." Before she could finish speaking, Hu Mu red and interrupted with a roar. "Roar!" Feng Yu Die gulped and looked at Xue Tianqiao. She realized that while she slept for so long, the Demon King must have asked Xue Tianqiao what happened. After hesitating for a while, she decided to tell the truth, but this time Xiao Tian interrupted her. "Yu Die, it''s okay. Just say what Anping told you! When the big fox asked this little fox just now, the little fox also answered ording to Anping''s words. Anping had told the little fox that if she helped trick the big fox, he would think of a way to get her a tuft of her master''s tail hair to make a felt." Hu Mu red at her fiercely and asked again, "I''ll give you another chance. Who kidnapped my disciple?" "Well... it was a demonic cultivator. Young Master Ye and I saved her..." Hearing this answer, Hu Mu gritted his teeth but did not say anything else and continued to grill skewers for Xue Tianqiao. From the beginning to the end, Hu Mu did not believe that the person who kidnapped Xue Tianqiao in Heavenly Gate City was a demonic cultivator. The demonic cultivators wanted the three cities of the Eastern Great Wall and sent Elders to make offers to the Demon n, even making big concessions. They had no reason to kidnap Xue Tianqiao to threaten him. However, whether it was Xue Tianqiao herself, the physical evidence and witnesses collected by the beasts in Heavenly Gate City, or even the Elder of Ghost Spirit Sect, who at that time, had personally admitted this matter, they all sang the same tune. Even so, Hu Mu still didn''t believe it. He felt that this was most likely a sinister scheme of that old woman from the ck Star Sect who wanted to drag the Demon n into the internal conflict of the human race. The demonic beasts were no longer blessed by the dragon spirits like ten thousand years ago. Now, if they involved themselves in the feud between human immortals and demonic cultivators, they would only be cannon fodder. The human boy protected by the old woman Red Moon said that Hu Yn died at the hands of the Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch. Even though Hu Mu had been wanting to avenge Hu Yn''s death for thousands of years, and he had finally found his target now, letting the entire Demon n go to war again just for his own personal matters was the work of a tyrant. Hu Mu recalled the human Holy Emperor who had once enlightened him. Silver hair simr to Feng Yu Die''s, and a face simr to hers... He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a while, he asked again, "Is it written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll how Hu Yn died?" "..." Feng Yu Die froze for a moment and turned her head toward Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian hurriedly pulled out the Heavenly Dao Scroll from her skirt and started reading the contents so that she could repeat it to Hu Mu. "In order to buy time for Bai Yurou, Hu Yn stayed behind and faced Yu Yan, the Patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect, alone and was captured alive by him..." "Enough." Hu Mu interrupted her. He stood up and walked to Xue Tianqiao with the grilled meat skewer in his hand. He stuffed the skewer into her mouth and grabbed her by the scruff of her neck. "Since Little Qiao was not injured, I will let it go this time. But when you go back, tell that old woman that if she pulls something like this again, she shouldn''t me me for turning against her!" Although Feng Yu Die didn''t quite understand, she nodded slightly in agreement. "...Oh." Hu Mu took a deep breath and squinted at her. "Where is the Commander of the Justice Division?" "Erm..." Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Xiao Tian, and saw her holding up the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and pointing to the ce named "Sunset Mountain" on the map of the Central Region. She nodded and said, "Sunset Mountain." As soon as she said that, a ck spiritual fog spread out from Hu Mu''s tail, enveloping him and Xue Tianqiao. "Sister White Hair, remind Brother Ye when you see him. He promised..." As Xue Tianqiao finished speaking, the spiritual fog dispersed and the two fox demons disappeared. Feng Yu Die sat under the open tent and, seeing Hu Mu really gone, her shoulders slightly drooped, and she let out a long breath. "Whew... What the hell was that?" Xiao Tian spread her hands and exined, "Anping wanted to frame the Ghost Spirit Sect for kidnapping the little fox. In the end, the big fox seemed to believe that the Matriarch of the ck Star Sect was behind this, so that''s it..." Feng Yu Die frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head. "Young Master Ye... Where is Young Master Ye?" "Most likely he still doesn''t know that something has happened on our side. Yu Die, you miss him eh? Hee hee-- Yu Die..." "Xiao Tian, shut up." Xiao Tian smiled awkwardly and helplessly spread her hands. "Let''s go to Jiujiu first. When you were asleep, I went to see her. She and the few surviving disciples of the Justice Division were recuperating in a valley twenty miles away. They are safe." "Uhm..." Feng Yu Die nodded and looked down at her bloodstained clothes. She removed her hairband, tied her hair again, then stood up before summoning her flying sword from the storage bag. The sky was clear and cloudless as the rising sun peered out from behind the eastern horizon. However, when she turned her head to look west, she saw countless dried pools of blood and the desert littered with the corpses of the disciples of the Justice Division and Ghost Spirit Sect. Feng Yu Die frowned slightly, her eyes showing a hint of distress. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she flew over them and headed toward the valley where Yun Jiujiu was under the guidance of Xiao Tian, who sat on her shoulder. "Yu Die, don''t me yourself, it''s not your fault." "..." Feng Yu Die slightly shook her head, indicating that she was fine. She flew forward for a while, then slowlynded at the entrance of a cave in the northwest valley. The cave seemed to have been equipped with concealing talismans. When she stood outside the cave and looked inside, it was empty. However, when she stepped past the shadowy boundary at the entrance, Yun Jiujiu and the five people who were meditating entered her vision. The five people who survived and Yun Jiujiu all had their eyes closed at the moment, either because they were too tired or because they were concentrating on gathering their energy, and they didn''t notice hering at all. Seeing this, Feng Yu Die didn''t want to disturb them. She walked to Yun Jiujiu''s side and prepared to condense energy with them. However, when she sat down, Yun Jiujiu seemed to wake up. She opened her eyes in a daze and turned to her. "..." Feng Yu Die thought she had disturbed her. She smiled apologetically and asked, "Did I disturb you?" "..." Yun Jiujiu raised her hand and rubbed her eyes as if she was seeing an illusion. However, after confirming that it was the real Feng Yu Die, she was overjoyed and shouted. "No-bird Yu Die!! You are still alive?!" Feng Yu Die frowned slightly when she heard this. "Jiujiu, what''s wrong with me not having a bird? Do you have one?" "I... I... Woo... Suck..." "Ah? Why are you crying?!" "Woah! Woah!! I thought you were dead. Whoa! Whoa--!!" "Ugh--" Yun Jiujiu pounced like a hungry wolf and headbutted Feng Yu Die''s stomach, causing her to throw up the meat grilled by the Demon King. Chapter 435 - Protagonist, The Roast Chicken Came At dusk, the boundless desert was distorted and vibrated due to the fire spirit inmmation. Two flying swords'' spiritual light pierced through the sky from a hundred feet high. The sand rabbit that poked its head out of the underground hole was already left behind before it could see what it was. On the flying sword at the front, Ye Anping was wearing a long earth-colored robe and a sunshade hat, paying attention to all the slightest movement within a hundred miles. Since leaving Seven Dragon Valley, he and Xiao Yunluo had traveled day and night. It was now the third day. Counting the two days that Sword Sect''s flying spiritual pets traveled back and forth and the one day that they lost contact with each other, Ye Anping roughly estimated that Feng Yu Die and the others might have met with an ident five days ago. Ye Anping wasn''t sure about her and Yun Jiujiu''s current situation, but there was one thing he could confirm. ---At least Feng Yu Die was still alive. If Feng Yu Die had been killed, these five days would have been enough for Xiao Tian toe crying to him to report her death. Moreover, his name had, after all, been written by Xiao Tian on the cover of the Heavenly Dao Scroll. Ye Anping felt that once Feng Yu Die died, he would definitely be able to sense it even if he was thousands of miles away. However, precisely because he knew that Feng Yu Die was still fine, he was somewhat puzzled by the nervousness and pressure building up in his heart. Worried? Why would he worry since she was still alive? Feng Yu Die had the spirit of Spring Phase, and injuries to her were not important at all, only the number of bumps and bruises were different. She was the same as Gu Mingxin. Even if her arms and legs were cut off, they would grow back by themselves as long as shey down and rested for ten days or half a month. ---So what was he worried about? Ye Anping frowned and took a deep breath to put the anxiety in his heart to the back of his mind. He concentrated on sending spiritual energy to the flying sword under his feet, increasing its speed again. Xiao Yunluo, who was flying beside him, only lowered her head to look at the map in her hand. When she raised her head again, she realized that Ye Anping had left her more than two hundred feet behind. She immediately chased after him with a flustered expression. "Anping, wait for me..." ... After a while, the sun had already hidden behind the western horizon. The hot wind that had blown across their faces before had also turned into a cold wind unique to the desert nights. After three days of flying full speed, Xiao Yunluo couldn''t concentrate anymore. She took out a Soul Gathering pill from her storage bag and put it in her mouth. Then, she looked at Ye Anping, took out another one, and brought it to his mouth. "Anping, Soul Gathering pill..." "Hmm..." Ye Anping nodded and opened his lips slightly. Just as he was about to bite down on the Spirit Gathering pill in Xiao Yunluo''s hand, his dark purple eyes under his bangs suddenly sharpened as if he had seen something unbelievable. In an instant, he stopped the flying sword under his feet, hovering in the air. Xiao Yunluo, who didn''t react, naturally, rushed forward. "Ah?" Seeing Ye Anping suddenly stop behind her, Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment. She also quickly stopped her flying sword and slowly lowered her head to look down. Her eyes instantly shrank into two vertical lines. She was so shocked that she could not speak clearly. "Anping! This... this..." "...Hmm." In front of them were the remains of the immortal ship that had been piled up with rubble and turned into wood chips. More than a hundred Ghost Spirit Sect and Justice Division disciples were lying in disarray everywhere, their weapons broken and their des lying on the ground. At the putrid stench of the corpses mixed with the strong smell of blood, Xiao Yunluo could not help but cover her mouth and almost vomited a rainbow after only two nces. "Yunluo, stay up here." Ye Anping told her that after seeing that she couldn''t stand it. He scanned the surroundings briefly and confirmed that Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu weren''t lying among the corpses. Then, he flew down on his sword andnded beside a disciple of the Justice Division. He held his breath and squatted down. "A disciple of the Justice Division, he was stabbed twice in the chest and seven times in the shoulder, and his golden elixir was shattered. Judging from the swelling of the corpse and considering the great temperature difference between day and night in the desert, at least four days have passed..." "This man was a disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect, and his head was cut off with a sword. The incision was clean and neat, and there was no trace of spiritual energy burning. It should be Feng Yu Die''s work..." "Ghost Spirit Sect disciple. Rib fracture. He died from a blunt weapon directly shattering his core. There are no other obvious wounds. Killed by Yun Jiujiu." ... Hovering on her sword, Xiao Yunluo watched Ye Anping check the Ghost Spirit Sect and the Justice Division disciples, one by one as if taking a walk. Biting her lips, she closed her eyes, held her breath, and mustered up her courage tond. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Anping is not afraid..." As she continued to mutter words of encouragement to herself, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at a disciple of the Justice Division beside her. However, even though she was mentally prepared, she was still so scared that she jumped on the spot. "Ah?!" The desert was originally so quiet that only the sound of the wind could be heard, so Xiao Yunluo''s voice startled Ye Anping, who was walking a little ahead. Seeing Xiao Yunluo standing like a chick on one leg, Ye Anping walked back with a helpless look on his face. "Yunluo, if you are afraid, just stay up there. Why are youing down?" "No... I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid... I''m..." Xiao Yunluo widened her eyes slightly, then jumped suddenly and threw herself into Ye Anping''s arms, "How can the golden shell of an immortal cultivator rot like an ordinary man?" Ye Anping patted her back gently, nced around, and replied, "They were all corrupted by the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples'' ghostly spirits energy, that''s why they have the appearance of ordinary dead people." "Anping, aren''t you afraid at all?" "I''m not afraid, but I do feel ufortable..." Ye Anping shook his head and exined, "Well... when I was about eight years old, I took my sister to an ordinary town not far from the Hundred Lotus Sect and worked for a coroner for a month." "Eh? W... why?" "For sses. I didn''t know much about it, so I found an old coroner in the ordinary world, gave him some rare items, and asked him to teach me and my sister the coroner skills." Ye Anping recalled Pei Lianxue''s appearance at that time, and for some reason felt likeughing. He continued, "My sister''s reaction was much worse than yours. She cried with snot, and shouted ''Brother! I''m scared! I don''t want it!'' while dissecting the body with a knife. After working as a coroner for a month, the light in her eyes disappeared, and she even dared not eat meat anymore. I had to think of many ways to make here to her senses." "..." No wonder Lianxue exuded such a strong murderous aura from time to time... Xiao Yunluo recalled the dull look in Lianxue''s eyes when she was caught cheating, and suddenly she became alert, looking up with a frown. "Anping, why did you do that when you were eight?" "Go ask my sister when you have time." Ye Anping interrupted softly, and then nced around and added, "Sister Feng and the others'' flying boat should have identally crashed into the stone pir under the pursuit of the Ghost Spirit Sect, and then they were surrounded by the demonic disciples, but it seems that they killed their way out." Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly glimpsed a golden light shing in his peripheral vision. Ye Anping raised his head slowly and saw Xiao Tian floating in front of him, staring at him reproachfully. Seeing that Ye Anping noticed her, Xiao Tian immediately crossed her arms and cursed. "Anping!!! Can you show off your love with Miss Xiao on a different asion? Look around! Look at your feet! I''ve seen you and Miss Xiao standing here hugging each other from afar! Humph!!" "..." Xiao Tian turned her head away in a huff, but she seemed to feel that it was not enough, so she rushed over and started stomping on Ye Anping''s head. "Anping! Do you know what Yu Die and the others have been through? Do you know how much Yu Die waited for you toe and save her? It was so close! So close! And you still have time to cuddle with Miss Xiao." Ye Anping could tell that Xiao Tian was venting her emotions, but after sighing, he still said, "I am not omniscient either. What were you doing at the time?" "Ah... I... I helped too! I protected those disciples of the Justice Division, distributed the Holy Emperor''s spiritual energy to Yun Jiujiu and the others, and even punched that ck bastard! If it weren''t for me, Yu Die..." This time, it seems that Xiao Tian, this useless little guy, really came in handy... Ye Anping sighed softly. "Sigh..." Xiao Yunluo, who was in Ye Anping''s arms, was stunned when she heard him suddenly talking to someone. She looked up and around. "Anping, who are you talking to?" "A golden ghost." ? Xiao Tian suddenly froze, thennded a series of punches on Ye Anping''s head. "Whoa--! Anping! Who are you calling a ghost?! Believe it or not, I won''t talk to you anymore! Hmph!" Please, do that... Ye Anping saw Xiao Yunluo in his arms looking scared and ncing around with a look of horror, and let out a helpless sigh. Then, he let go of her and took a few steps to the side. Taking out a thick stack of fire element talismans from his storage bag, he waved his hand to release them and formed a spell seal with both hands, trying to make every talisman fall on a Justice Division disciple. After that, he waved his hand again and pulled all the storage bags of these Justice Division disciples into his own storage bag, to hand them over to Fu Xuan and Yue Xuanming after returning to Sword Gate Pass. That was all he could do now. Cupping his hands, he let out another soft sigh. "The green mountains bow their heads, and the rivers weep. Fellow cultivators, rest in peace." Hearing this, Xiao Tian stopped what she was doing, and Xiao Yunluo also came back to her senses. They both sped their hands, bowed their heads, and closed their eyes, praying for these disciples of the Justice Division who had returned to the dust. Swish--- A gentle breeze blew, and the talismans that fell on them turned into small mes that connected into a dotted line of fire and lit up half of the night sky. The two flying swords shot out from the embers and came to a stop in the sky. Xiao Yunluo looked down and pursed her lips slightly. "Anping, since the Second Idiot and the others escaped, could they have already headed to the Sword Gate Pass?" "No." Ye Anping nced at Xiao Tian and replied, "She is recovering in the valley over there." ... Under the cover of night, the sudden fire twenty miles away was like a beacon, reaching the front of the valley cave. A disciple of the Justice Division who was on watch outside the cave entrance ran inside as if he were facing a great enemy. He stopped in front of Yun Jiujiu, who was bandaging other disciples. "Second Miss Yun! It''s burning!" "What? What''s burning?" "Um... The brothers and sisters." Yun Jiujiu didn''t understand, but she suddenly saw the sky outside the cave lit up with fire. She immediately got up and rushed to the entrance of the cave. When she saw that the ce where she and Feng Yu Die had killed the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples was on fire, her temper red up too, and she stood up abruptly. "Crap! What bastard dared to burn our people?!" Cursing loudly, Yun Jiujiu turned and ran into the cave. She lifted the sword that was leaning against the wall and seemed to be ready to fly over and chop someone up. When the disciple saw this, he was scared out of his wits and quickly grabbed her waist. "Second Miss Yun! Calm down! Calm down!!" "Calm, my ass! They''re burning our people!" As if hearing themotion at the entrance, Feng Yu Die who was inside also came over. Feng Yu Die was wearing a rtively clean white robe at the moment, and she looked worried. Seeing Yun Jiujiu making a fuss at the entrance of the cave, she hurried forward to hold her back. "Jiujiu, what are you doing?" "Someone is burning our people!! No-bird, stay here, I''ll go out and chop that bastard up!" "Calm down..." Feng Yu Die leaned on the side of the cave entrance and looked out. Her eyes reflected the sea of ??fire that dyed the night red, as well as the two flying swords in the skying toward them. She squinted her eyes, and seeing Xiao Tian beside the two on the flying swords, a tear shed in her golden eyes under her silver bangs. She sniffled lightly. "Sniffle..." Yun Jiujiu, who was standing by, was confused. "Ah? Feng Yu Die, why are you crying?!" "Sniff... woooo..." Feng Yu Die raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. She seemed to be unable to control her tongue and said incoherently, "Roast chicken... roast chicken is here..." ? "What?!" While Yun Jiujiu was confused, Ye Anping and Xiao Yunluonded in front of the cave entrance. Seeing Feng Yu Die crying, Xiao Yunluo froze in ce, as if a new expression of the Second Idiot was unlocked. It was the first time she saw her crying. After Ye Anpingnded, he looked at the vignt eyes of Yun Jiujiu, took off the bamboo hat on his head, and cupped his hands. "Second Miss Yun, I amte..." Before he finished the sentence, Feng Yu Die leaped like a hungry wolf and directly hit Ye Anping''s stomach, who had no time to dodge. He gritted his teeth and held his breath trying to settle his stomach. "Roast chicken!! Wooo! Roast chicken!!" "..." Ye Anping sat on the ground as he listened to her words and looked at her throwing into his arms. He took a deep breath, grabbed her ears, and lifted her up. "Aiyaya..." Feng Yu Die yelped in pain and patted his hand for mercy. After Ye Anping loosened his grip, Feng Yu Die crouched in front of him and sniffed, wiping her nose with her sleeve. Then, she squinted her eyes, grinning at him and giggling foolishly. "Ehehe... Master Ye, you''re here." Looking at her silly smile, Ye Anping didn''t know why he suddenly felt as if all the pressure on the road had disappeared. His shoulders rxed as he sighed. "Ah... well, I''m here." Chapter 436 - Brother, Sigh... The stars were bright, and the moon shone in the deep night. Twenty miles away, a raging fire in the desert dyed the sky red as thick smoke rolled up and gathered into ck clouds, bringing gusts of breeze and gently blowing the silver hair of a lovely girl staring at the sky on the edge of the cliff. In the cave below, the flickering lights in several braziers illuminated the space in a dim, yellow light. Ye Anping was crouching next to a Justice Division disciple who was resting against the wall, bandaging his wounds and transferring his spiritual energy to him. "It''s okay for now. Don''t use spiritual energy too much these days. With your cultivation level, you need to rest for a month or two to recover." The disciple nodded. "Thank you, Senior Ye." "By the way, can you tell me what happened to you guys at that time?" "I don''t remember clearly, but there was a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator who seemed to want to toy with us and made those Ghost Spirit Sect disciples pounce on us. My brothers and I put up a desperate fight, but then we suddenly heard a fox''s cry and fainted. When we woke up, we were already here." "Mm... Rest well. The demonic cultivators won''te again." Ye Anping nodded, then stood up and walked out of this separate stone chamber. What happened on Feng Yu Die''s side was a very detailed process because Xiao Tian witnessed the whole thing. As for the process of the other two immortal ships being destroyed, he asked the fourteen male disciples of the Justice Division about it when he was checking their injuries. At this moment, he roughly pieced together the whole situation in his mind. The other two immortal ships that ran away were besieged by Fu Yuanhua for a long time before finally meeting Hu Mu who was passing by. After Hu Mu took care of the hundreds of Core Formation demonic cultivators and Fu Yuanhua, he ignored them and went straight to Feng Yu Die to pick up Xue Tianqiao. But because more than half of the people on the two immortal boats were killed or injured under the siege of the demonic cultivators, they, unfortunately, crashed in the desert about twelve hundred miles away from here. Other than the five people who followed Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu, there were a total of twenty-two people left. Yun Jiujiu had gone to find them a few days ago on her own. In other words, from a total of four hundred seventy-eight disciples of the Justice Division on the three immortal ships, only twenty-seven were left. As for the disciples of the Sword Sect who followed Yun Jiujiu, none of them survived. Because Feng Yu Die encountered Gu Mingxin and Fu Yuanhua, Ye Anping actually expected that there would be certain casualties on their side, but he did not expect that only one in twenty people would survive in the end. Ye Anping was also reflecting on himself at the moment. After all, he was the one who made the n. What he had never expected was that the immortal boat that Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu were riding on would be destroyed by crashing into the mountain... His original n was for Feng Yu Die to use the Holy Emperor Golden Dragon and her Spring Phase energy to protect the three immortal boats, and then Yun Jiujiu would lead the more than four hundred disciples of the Justice Division to deal with Gu Mingxin and Fu Yuanhua together... But in reality, Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu''s flying ship crashed into the mountain, and the disciples of the Justice Division on the remaining two ships were leaderless and in chaos. If the Demon King hadn''t arrived by chance, he might have really seen Xiao Tian flying to him with tears and snot to report the death news... However, this time, it could be considered as Feng Yu Die gaining experience. He wondered if she had learned anything from this encounter... "Huh..." Ye Anping sighed earnestly. In the game plot, Feng Yu Die has already experienced several life-and-death situations. At first, she had experienced the Dragon House, then the Central Region Imperial Sect, and then the Cold Country in the Northern Region. She and Xiao Yunluo had experienced life-threatening disasters every time, and then they defied the heavens and overcame the trials. By the time the Eastern Great Wall incident happened, Feng Yu Die had already experienced a lot. But now, probably because of him, Feng Yu Die skipped all the trials she should have passed through. Although this saved many people''s lives, it also made Feng Yu Die lose the opportunity to grow. Just like the teachings of the Justice Division of the Eastern Great Wall--- "The living must go on carrying the burden of the dead." Feng Yu Die in the game was carrying the expectations of so many people. But now, she was alone, living only for roasted chicken... That was why, after the flying ship crashed, Feng Yu Die was so overwhelmed... "Anping, Yu Die was looking forward for you to save her at that time. You didn''t see her. She was..." Xiao Tian''s incessant bbering in Ye Anping''s ears made him disy a rare twinge of anger, and he red at her. "She is the destiny of Heavens, the Heavenly Pivot, and you are the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll. If the two of you could sustain yourselves a little, things wouldn''t havee to this." Seeing that Ye Anping seemed to be really angry, Xiao Tian immediately shut her mouth in fear and bit her lips slightly. Two bean-sized tears squeezed out from the corner of her eyes as Xiao Tian sniffled. "Anping... You can''t me me and Yu Die for this. At that time... At that time... Wuwu..." Seeing that Xiao Tian was on the verge of tears, Ye Anping let out a soft sigh and pinched the bridge of his nose. "I didn''t say I me you. I just wanted to say, don''t take this luck as a given." Xiao Tian nodded and said weakly, "Suck... um... I will practice my boxing harder." ? "Huh?" "Next time, I''ll definitely beat that ck bastard to the ground and make her beg for mercy! Humph!" With that, Ye Anping saw Xiao Tian turn around and fly toward the little wooden stake in the corner of the cave. Shended on the ground and began to wave her hands and legs, performing fancy moves. "Whoa!! Whoo, punch! ~~~" Pah-pah-pah-pah... Ye Anping didn''t know what expression to make. He rubbed his forehead and sighed heavily again. "Sigh..." Although he didn''t know if Xiao Tian''s boxing practice was useful, in the game, she was Feng Yu Die''s brain. Now she was like a ''Zhuge Liang''* who didn''t read military books and practiced on a wooden stake every day in his study... Working hard? At least it looked like she was working hard, but the direction was wrong... Ye Anping was going to talk to herter, as he didn''t want to ruin Xiao Tian''s enthusiasm now. He looked around and, seeing that Feng Yu Die was not in there, he was about to go out to look for her. However, just at that time, the voices of Yun Jiujiu and Xiao Yunluo came from the stone chamber on the other side of the cave. "Second Miss Yun, I''m treating your injuries. What are you doing?" "I said, I''m not hurt! If you have nothing to do, go help those people from the Justice Division, don''t bother me!" "I''ve already seen the female disciples, all of them! You are the only one left!" "No! Go away... You''re so annoying." ... Ye Anping was taken aback for a moment. He did not know why Yun Jiujiu was so agitated. After hesitating for a while, he followed the voices and walked over. After all, there was a difference between men and women, so he used earth magic to open two different chambers in this cave to treat the people separately. He helped bandage and heal the wounds of the male cultivators who survived, while the female cultivators were handed over to Xiao Yunluo. Just as he reached the stone room Xiao Yunluo was in, Yun Jiujiu lifted the curtain and walked out angrily, almost colliding with him. Yun Jiujiu stopped in her tracks when she saw Ye Anping. Frowning, she clenched her right fist. "What?!" Ye Anping sized Yun Jiujiu up and down. With his hand behind his back, he raised his sword finger, and a Demon Binding Rope jumped out of his storage bag and tied Yun Jiujiu into a caterpir. ?! "Hey!! What are you doing?!" "Second Miss Yun, please listen to the doctor." "Hiss-- I told you I''m not hurt!!" "..." Xiao Yunluo also ran out at this moment. When she saw that Ye Anping had trapped Yun Jiujiu, making her look like a worm, she exined, bbergasted. "Anping, she..." "Yunluo, did you poke her with a needle? Don''t use acupuncture. Don''t look at her big mouth, she''s actually afraid of needles... In the past, Yun Yiyi poked her so hard that she had to lie in bed for three months..." Xiao Yunluo was indeed preparing to insert a few needles into Yun Jiujiu''s acupoints on the back. She nodded nkly and replied, "Second Miss Yun, you should have told me earlier..." As she said that, she was ready to take Yun Jiujiu back. Yun Jiujiu''s face turned red, and she looked away as if she was a little embarrassed. She pouted, cursing. "Damn it, Yun Yiyi, why did she tell you all this nonsense?! Hiss--- And you are so insidious, I don''t even know what Feng Yu Die likes about you! Tsk..." "Eh?" Xiao Yunluo''s hand that was about to grab her immediately stopped, and she asked in surprise, "What? Who did you say likes whom?" "Are you deaf? Feng Yu Die likes him..." Yun Jiujiu pointed at Ye Anping with her chin. Then, she saw Xiao Yunluo''s forehead wrapped with a cloth like an ant''s butt. She raised an eyebrow. "Speaking of which, I wanted to ask you something. What is that big lump wrapped on your head?" Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment. She felt that this Second Miss waspletely unlike Yun Yiyi and was not likable at all. But when she looked at Ye Anping beside her and saw that his expression was very calm, she recovered from her shock and carried Yun Jiujiu back to the stone chamber, preparing to prick her butt with a big needle. So annoying, this golden-haired, wine-smelling dwarf... Ye Anping watched the two return to the stone room without saying anything. Then, he calmly exhaled and turned to exit the cave. At the entrance of the cave, he stopped and looked at the sea of ??fire that engulfed the Justice Division disciples'' golden shells in the distance. And then... "Hiss--" He took a deep breath. The calm face turned a little pale, a little surprised, and then turned awkward. What did Yun Jiujiu say just now?! Feng Yu Die fancied him? ? How was this possible? Wasn''t Feng Yu Die devoted to his sister? Ye Anping blinked, raised his hand weakly, and wiped his face repeatedly. Then suddenly, he heard a flute sound. The flute sounded ethereal and pleasant, and the song yed was the theme song of the game''s main interface he had yed before. He looked over and saw that on a slightly higher cliff, Feng Yu Die was sitting on the edge, holding a green jade flute that was glowing in the dark. Like him, she was facing the sea of ??fire twenty miles ahead. Ye Anping was silent for a while. He flew up with a flying spell andnded quietly behind Feng Yu Die. He waited for her to finish ying thest note of the song before speaking. "Sister Feng..." Feng Yu Die seemed to be so absorbed in ying the flute that she didn''t notice himing. She was so startled by his voice that she almost fell off the cliff. "Huh?!" Turning around and seeing that it was Ye Anping, she finally calmed down. She raised her eyebrows and scolded him. "Young Master Ye... you scared me." "..." Ye Anping looked at her in silence for a while, then frowned. "I want to marry you." "..." Feng Yu Die shrank back and froze. She looked at the old flute left to her by Master Taixu, one of the few things she had not sold, then narrowed her eyes slightly, pouting. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you remember what I said when we were in the Sword Sect?" "Oh..." Ye Anping suddenly rxed his frown. "I didn''t forget. I thought you did. Yun Jiujiu just said that you have a crush on me." "..." When Feng Yu Die heard Ye Anping''s words, she suddenly felt depressed for some reason, but she didn''t continue on this topic. Instead, she let out a long sigh and pouted, "You were wrong this time!" "Eh?" "So many people died... Don''t tell me that this is what you nned." Ye Anping was nomittal, and he simply sat beside her on the edge of the cliff with one foot on the edge and the other dangling in the air, his hand resting on his knee. "I haven''t opened my Third Eye, how can I be right about everything?" "That''s still wrong." Feng Yu Die looked at the sea of ??fire twenty miles away, and her eyes revealed a slight sadness. "Young Master Ye, those disciples of the Justice Department..." "Everyone has their own destiny, don''t think too much." "...Where will they go after death?" "I don''t know." "Will they me me for not saving them?" "I don''t know." "Will they rest in peace?" "I don''t know." Feng Yu Die covered her mouth, chuckling. "Pfft--" "What are youughing at?" "It''s something novel to hear you say ''I don''t know''." Feng Yu Die hugged her knees as she looked at him sideways and squinted, smiling. "I thought you knew everything." "I''m not Xiao Tian..." "Xiao Tian?" Feng Yu Die sighed, supporting her cheeks. "It would be great if she knew everything. She was useful before, but now it''s just a chatterbox." Ye Anping did not respond but sighed faintly. "Sigh..." After a while, Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and called out. "Young Master Ye." "Hmm?" "I want to eat roasted chicken. Make it for me, hehe--" "...Hmm." Ye Anping replied softly. Then, he stood up, took out a flint and a marinated frozen chicken from his storage bag, and set up a bonfire in the open space behind him. Under the night sky, in this valley where no birds or beasts could be found, a wisp of smoke slowly rose. A ck-haired boy, a bonfire, and a silver-haired girl squatting beside him, staring at the chicken roasting in the fire. There was also the girl''s giggle. "Hee hee hehehe..." And the boy''s sigh. "Sigh..." Chapter 437 - Miss Gu Met Sister While On The Run The moon was obscured by clouds as the moonlight painted the desert sand white. The deste, cold wind never ceased. On the flying sword, Gu Mingxin''s ck robe fluttered in the wind, and her red eyes under the messy bangs reflected the endless sand in front of her, alert to any disturbance within a hundred miles. She was not flying very fast, mainly waiting for Xue''e. Gu Mingxin didn''t personally see Fu Yuanhua killed by the Demon King, so after she took He Jiming away from the ce where Feng Yu Die was, she asked Xue''e to fly over there to take a look. Even though she knew that Elder Fu''s chances of survival were slim... But, what if?! What if the Demon King didn''t want to provoke the demonic cultivators, so he didn''t kill the Elders? Or maybe Elder Fu had some hidden magic weapon that allowed her to survive the Demon King''s fox teeth? What if... Gu Mingxin still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, hoping that Xue''e would bring her good news. As long as Fu Yuanhua was still alive, her master would not do anything to her after she returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect. Gu Mingxin believed from the beginning to the end that Master Yu Yan really treated her like his own daughter. If a Heavenly Demon Sect cultivator made a big mistake, he would be thrown into the blood pool and refined into a blood pill to help those useful disciples increase their cultivation and strength. She had already made two big mistakes, but Master Yu Yan still gave her a chance. Gu Mingxin still remembered the scene when she met Master Yu Yan for the first time. That day, a blood-red rain fell in the Eastern Region, and at the tender age of five, she was huddled in the corner of a dpidated thatched hut that was piled with rotting corpses. She almost fainted because she hadn''t found fresh food for three days, and Xue''e kept nagging in her ear, reminding her not to fall asleep and that she would have food if she held on for a while... Then, a man wearing a mask walked into the house and found her curled up in the corner. He carried her back to the Heavenly Demon Sect and gave her endless amounts of delicious food. It was thanks to Master Yu Yan that she no longer had to sleep in the open air under the bloody rain in the Eastern Region and worry about food and water... It was also Master Yu Yan who taught her the sword tactics, helped her practice with the blood pills made by other disciples, and gave her the status of the Young Miss of the Heavenly Demon Sect... Gu Mingxin had always worshiped her master. In order not to disappoint him, she had been practicing sword techniques all night long and would always be ranked first in the Heavenly Demon Sect''s sword examinations. While she was in the Foundation Building stage, she killed countless Core Formation disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. She had also helped the Heavenly Demon Sect kill the immortal cultivators who had been sent to the Eastern Region to gather information. Gu Mingxin wanted to return to the Heavenly Demon Sect and continue helping her master. However, it was as if the heavens were trying to prevent her from staying there. In the beginning, someone had leaked information about her to Ye Anping in the Central Region incident. As a result, Ye Anping ambushed and defeated her the moment she entered Heavenly Gate City... In the Northern Region, someone leaked her information to Ye Anping again, causing her, Wu Tianci, and the others to be hunted down by a group of bounty hunters from the ck market of the Cold Country. Moreover, at thest moment, the ck python had clearly knocked down Feng Yu Die''s golden dragon. Even if Ye Anping came and joined forces with Feng Yu Die, he would never be able to defeat her, but just then, Jiang Mojiao, that loser, ran over... As for the Eastern Great Wall incident, Ye Anping knew that she was here from the beginning. At that time, he even yed a rift in the Brilliance City, which almost made Fu Yuanhua suspect her... ... Gu Mingxin closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. At this moment, she finally understood what was going on. She didn''t believe that all of this was heaven''s will. The problem was with Ye Anping. How did Ye Anping always know where she was and what the demonic cultivators wanted to do? Gu Mingxin admitted that Ye Anping was indeed very powerful, and Feng Yu Die was also boosted by his presence. However, if Ye Anping had not received information in advance, he would never have been able to strategize to such an extent. In her opinion, the invitation of the Central Region''s Justice Division, the pursuit of the ck market goons in the Cold Country, and even the intervention of the Demon King, were all too coincidental. The Heavenly Dao Scroll? Impossible! The Heavenly Dao Scroll could never tell him so much, and that golden spirit was even dumber than her Xue''e... The only possibility was that someone from the Heavenly Demon Sect was still informing him even after her master had cleansed the sect twice. Moreover, this person''s status was definitely not low... Thinking of this, Gu Mingxin already had an answer. Not many people knew that she and Fu Yuanhua hade to the Eastern Wall this time. Moreover, Fu Yuanhua had told her before that He Buqun, the Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, hated her. That''s because he wanted his eldest son to take her ce and be the personal disciple of Yu Yan Patriarch. Gu Mingxin had met He Buqun''s eldest son a few times before. He also had the heavenly spiritual root, same as her, and possessed some strange magical powers. He was much better than He Jiming, the third son. She understood. After all, she was just a girl picked up by Master Yu Yan. In the eyes of He Buqun, this was definitely not right. It was no wonder that her master hadn''t found anything when he cleaned up the Heavenly Demon Sect thest time... If one thought about it, everything made sense. Why did Ye Anping always know what she was going to do in advance and then rely on it to set up a trap for her... Why was it that every time she was about to erase her shame, there would always be a sucker like Jiang Mojiao or someone unexpected like the Demon King rushing from the sidelines... ---He Buqun was the one tipping off Ye Anping. This was the only way to exin all those coincidences. Whoosh whoosh--- The cold wind of the night in the desert pierced Gu Mingxin''s face, adding a bit of sharp murderous intent to her red eyes. Gu Mingxin led He Jiming, who was still in a daze, to the east. Soon, a ck arc of light chased after them beforending on her shoulder. Xue''e''s face was full of worry as she told her, "Mingxin... Elder Fu is gone. It looks like she was swallowed by the Demon King. Nothing was left. I only detected a trace of her Nascent Soul''s remaining spirit in that ce with my spiritual sense..." "..." Thest hope in Gu Mingxin''s heart was extinguished by Xue''e''s words. She nodded calmly, indicating that she understood. Then, she looked sideways at He Jiming, who was following her on his flying sword with his head lowered, and called out. "You..." "...Ah?" He Jiming suddenly raised his head. "What... what..." "After returning to the Heavenly Demon Sect, I will bring you to meet the Patriarch. You must tell my master everything we experienced at the Eastern Wall, word for word, without hiding anything." "..." Seeing his dull expression, Gu Mingxin red at him with her red eyes and threatened him sternly. "Remember, you owe me your life! If it wasn''t for me, you would have been reduced to ashes when Elder Fu''s spiritual treasure exploded!" Now only He Jiming could wash away the suspicion of her colluding with the immortals. Gu Mingxin firmly believed that her master was not the kind of person who would be easily deceived. After hearing what He Jiming said, her master would definitely understand that He Buqun was the one ying tricks. After a moment of silence, He Jiming nodded slightly. "Well... okay..." "Say it, after returning to the Heavenly Demon Sect, what are you going to do?" "I will tell Patriarch Yu Yan everything about this trip, word for word, without hiding anything..." Xue''e, who was sitting on Gu Mingxin''s shoulder, asked, "Mingxin, do you think He Buqun is..." Gu Mingxin nodded. "Yeah." Xue''e could not quite grasp Yu Yan''s thoughts. If Yu Yan really regarded Mingxin as his own daughter, then with He Jiming''s testimony, there should be no problem. Yu Yan was usually very good to Gu Mingxin. It was also true that if Patriarch Yan had not picked up Gu Mingxin back then, she would have starved to death in an unknown ce in the Eastern Region. However, it was necessary to guard against others, after all. Moreover, this old man Yu Yan had lived for thousands of years. Although Patriarch Yu Yan had not done anything out of line to her, she had always warned Gu Mingxin to be wary of her master. It was also because of this that she did not tell him about the Heavenly Demonic Scroll... "Mingxin, why don''t you listen to me? Go find Ye Anping. Compared to that old man Yu Yan, I feel that you would be safer on Ye Anping''s side..." Gu Mingxin lowered her head and thought for a while. She had different thoughts from Xue''e and still felt that it was better to return to her master than go to Ye Anping... After all, Master Yu Yan was the one who raised her... "Let''s go back first. If it doesn''t work, then we''ll leave." "Then don''t be stupid and go back directly. When the timees, let He Jiming go back first, and you wait outside the Heavenly Demon Sect. I will follow He Jiming to Yu Yan, and if his reaction is not right, we will escape... Otherwise, if Yu Yan doesn''t believe it, you won''t be able to get out..." Gu Mingxin rolled her eyes, indicating that she was not stupid. She nced at He Jiming behind her and elerated, leading him toward the Eastern Great Wall. However... After the two of them traveled toward the east for about two hundred miles, suddenly, the cry of a crane reached their ears from above. Liii--! Under the clouds and the moon, a red-crowned crane emitting an elongated white light spread its wings and flew behind them, its white feathers trailing with a glow in the night sky... Gu Mingxin vaguely remembered that only the stupid and insipid upstarts of the Immortal Family would ride such expensive and useless mounts. She narrowed her eyes at the two people on the red-crowned crane, wondering why there were still people riding cranes over the desert. However, at the sight of a ck-haired girl sitting behind an elderly cultivator on the crane''s back and scanning the surroundings, she instantly felt her heart tighten. Wasn''t that one of those who followed Ye Anping? What''s her name again... It seemed she was his younger sister... Could it be that Ye Anping sent her to hunt her down? Did this mean that he wanted to kill her... Gu Mingxin felt a little strange and slowly stopped the flying sword. She waved her hand to stop He Jiming behind her and prepared to detour away from the red-crowned crane. However, at this moment, the brown-ck long-haired girl seemed to have seen them too. She turned her eyes to them and stopped moving. Then, she jumped down from the crane''s back and approached them on her flying sword fast. Gu Mingxin gritted her teeth and quickly gave a warning. "He Jiming! Stand aside and protect yourself." ... Among the remaining clouds, Ye Ao controlled the red-crowned crane under his butt and searched along the route Feng Yu Die and the others followed on the map. They didn''t know where they encountered the ident, so they had to choose a random spot and then follow the route on the map. "Little Pei, we have searched for two thousand miles and didn''t see a single figure. Are you sure they took this road?" "Well... I think so." Pei Lianxue, who was sitting behind Ye Ao, nodded slightly as she looked around, her clear eyes picking up the slightest movement in the yellow sand below. Ye Ao stroked his fake beard and asked, "By the way, Little Pei, when are you going to hold your dual cultivation ceremony with Anping? Do you want to make it grand and invite all the sects around, or just hold a banquet in Hundred Lotus Sect? Any ideas?" "Well... I''ll listen to my brother." "Why listen to him? These things were arranged by you girls. Back then, my wife and I had a great ceremony... "Master Ye! Wait a minute!" "Eh?" Pei Lianxue suddenly interrupted him, confusing Ye Ao. He looked back at her. "What''s wrong?" She pointed at two flying swords that were just two dots in her eyes, about ten miles away. "That''s the one called Gu Mingxin that Brother fought before. I don''t know the person beside her." "Hmm? Gu... Gu Mingxin?" Ye Ao had never heard Ye Anping mention this. He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction she was pointing, then used the Distant Vision technique to get a closer look. When he saw that there were two demonic cultivators at the Core Formation stage, he couldn''t help but take a sharp breath. He hadn''t fought for hundreds of years, and the opponents were two demonic cultivators of the same level. Ye Ao was a little nervous, but the ten or so high-priced magic treasures in his storage bag gave him a lot of confidence. "Wow... two Core Formation stage demonic cultivators. Little Pei, should we go over or... hey?" Ye Ao originally wanted to show off his authority as the Patriarch of a sect in front of Pei Lianxue, but when he was halfway through his words, he saw her jump down from behind him, then summon her flying sword and rush straight toward the two ck spots. "Hiss-- Hey! Little Pei, wait a minute..." Seeing that Pei Lianxue didn''t stop at his shout, Ye Ao felt helpless. He quickly stood up and summoned his flying sword. He then looked at the red-crowned crane and said, "Stay here, don''t go over there. You cost me eight hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones..." The red-crowned crane, feeling that it was being objectified, was a little unhappy. It immediately pooped in protest, turned around, and flew in another direction while Ye Ao hurriedly chased after Pei Lianxue... "Lianxue! Slow down... Why are you in such a hurry? It''s just a battle between Core Formation stage cultivators... that''s all." Seeing Pei Lianxue getting further and further away from him, Ye Ao sighed lightly, waved his sleeve, and took out seven or eight magic tools and a dozen talismans from his storage bag. He silently recited the incantation and formed a hand seal, giving himself a buff... Chapter 438 - Sister Got Herself A Trophy The cold wind blew up the thick ck hair, which looked like a snake behind Gu Mingxin. Her red eyes under the messy bangs reflected the ice-blue light in front of her that was approaching rapidly. The temperature in the already extremely cold desert seemed to have dropped several degrees at this time, making Gu Mingxin tighten her shoulders two inches. Seeing the way Ye Anping''s sister rushed over on her sword, it was obvious that she was not here to talk to her. When she first met Ye Anping in Heavenly Gate City, this girl left a much deeper impression on her than Feng Yu Die. The two sword marks carved on her shoulders still hurt. It was the first time she had been beaten by a Sword cultivator of a lower level than her, and all she could do was defend herself with no way to fight back. Even though the disciples of the Justice Division and Ye Anping were helping that girl, she was not someone like Feng Yu Die, who relied on her talent to suppress others. Whether it was immortal or demonic cultivators, there was one fact that did not change: Those cultivators with average spiritual roots who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the geniuses were much more powerful than those with heavenly spiritual roots who were blessed with luck. Such was Ye Anping''s younger sister. Although Xue''e had said before that her spiritual roots seemed a little special, the corresponding special qualifications were extremely difficult to cultivate, and could notpare to Feng Yu Die or her own spiritual roots that could conjure the energy of Heavens. Gu Mingxin felt inexplicably overwhelmed by the excitement. Now that Ye Anping was not around, she really wanted to fight this amber-eyed girl to see who would win, but... "Mingxin, I know you want to fight with her, but she seems to be very important to Ye Anping. If you hurt her, he will..." "..." "There''s also He Jiming. If anything goes wrong, he will be cannon fodder..." Xue''e persuasion made Gu Mingxin temper down her excitement. Now it was not the time to get carried away. Her primary task was to bring He Jiming back to the Heavenly Demon Sect alive. Pei Lianxue was only two miles away from her, but Gu Mingxin still did not summon her spiritual sword. After taking a deep breath, she expanded her voice solemnly. "Hiss-- wait!!!" The sound wave carrying the bloodied aura spread for miles. Pei Lianxue, who was rapidly approaching on her flying sword, heard this shout and recalled what her brother had said. Thinking it might be a trap, she instantly stopped about a thousand feet away from Gu Mingxin. She flipped the silver sword in her right hand, cing it along her right forearm. At the same time, she took out her small notebook with her left hand and flipped through the pages with her spiritual energy, ncing at it from the corner of her eye. "What?" Gu Mingxin saw that she had stopped and heaved a sigh of relief. She looked sideways at He Jiming, who was standing still, and signaled him with her eyes not to say a word. Then, she asked, "We''ve met a few times, but I still don''t know your name..." "Um... Liang Xiaoxue..." ? Gu Mingxin was speechless, feeling that whether it was Ye Anping or this girl, they were too casual with the fake names, but she did not expose her. She replied, "Then, Miss Liang, can you let us pass? If you and I fight, we won''t be able to determine the winner in a short time. Why fight to the death with me now?" Pei Lianxue''s face was expressionless, and after pondering for a little while, it seemed like she really didn''t need to fight with Gu Minxin. After all, her brother hadn''t asked her to do that. Even the matter ofing here with Patriarch Ye to look for the Second Idiot was entirely her own decision. But... Gu Mingxin once tried to kill her brother. When he was in the Cold Country, her brother was buried in the ground... For this reason alone, Gu Mingxin deserved to die! Pei Lianxue nced at the notebook in her left hand and read the notes she had written down. "Miss Gu, you''ve been alone since you were young. I feel that you''re so pitiful. No one loves you, and no one talks to you. Although you wholeheartedly want to help the Heavenly Demon Sect gain benefits, in the end, you''ve been falsely used of colluding with immortal cultivators. Even your adopted father never trusted you." "..." "Ha. Ha. Ha. You are so pitiful... and pathetic... like a tamed puppy. The Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch gave you a few bones, and you started wagging your tail..." "?" Although it was obvious that Pei Lianxue was just reading from a notebook, the content was very pointed, and every word urately hit Gu Mingxin''s vulnerabilities. If the trash words He Jiming said to her before would only make her upset... Now, the words read by Pei Lianxue made her really angry. Gu Mingxin''s left eye twitched slightly, and her gaze shifted to the small booklet in Pei Lianxue''s hand. In the next moment, blood-colored spiritual energy leaked out of her sleeve and condensed into a blood-colored spiritual sword in her right hand. The night sky covered the moon with clouds and also obscured the pale moonlight shining on Gu Mingxin''s face. Shadows emerged over her red eyes. Gu Mingxin softly called out a name. "Ye Anping..." Pei Lianxue also clenched the hilt of the sword in her right hand and rotated it slightly by thirty degrees, a trace of vignce present in her amber eyes. Xue''e, who was beside Gu Mingxin, noticed something was wrong and kept trying to persuade her. "Mingxin! Don''t listen to her nonsense. You are not pitiful at all. You still have me! Mingxin, don''t be provoked by her. This is a trick. Ye Anping knows how to make you feel ufortable. They have colluded! This girl should not know the situation of Golden Fool and White Fool yet. Just tell her! Tell her that you spared the White Fool''s life..." Even though Xue''e tried her best, Gu Mingxin could no longer listen. "Ye Anping, Ye Anping, Ye Anping..." "..." "Ye-- An--" Thest clouds slowly passed by, revealing the bright moon behind them once again. The frost-like moonlight fell on the two people facing each other. "Ping!!!" ng--- There was only the shrill sound of swords. The red sword''s bloody light shed across the desert, leaving a bloody trail that seemed to split the sky. The cold desert under the moonlight also faded in an instant. Pei Lianxue calmly raised her sword. Ding--- The two swords suddenly shed, causing a strong wind to rise in all directions. With Gu Mingxin''s violent approach, using almost all her strength to strike, Pei Lianxue felt as if the sword in her right hand was pressed down by a force of ten thousand pounds. She immediately felt something was wrong. Ka--- With a crisp sound of metal cracking, Pei Lianxue''s sword fell one step ahead of her arm and, under the blood-colored sword''s sharp edge, it broke into two pieces. A fragment grazed her cheek, leaving a bloody mark on her face. Gu Mingxin stared at her with red eyes filled with killing intent. Seeing that her sword was broken, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, revealing a hint of ridicule. She twisted the sword in her hand and shed it toward Pei Lianxue''s shoulder. However, she was now a little surprised. She thought that she would kill this girl with one sword strike. Until she saw Pei Lianxue''s calm expression and unwavering eyes... Pei Lianxue seemed to know that her sword would break and had already hidden a dagger as long as her forearm in her left sleeve, ording to the notes in her little notebook... Brother said that if she encountered Gu Mingxin without the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, she would need to be prepared for her sword to be broken every time they fought. Although the dagger was shorter than the sword and not easy to use, just before Gu Mingxin''s sword fell on her shoulder, ten spiritual lights instantly struck a point on the blood-colored de. ng--! Ten sounds of striking iron almost merged into one. As the spiritual light exploded, the sword in Gu Mingxin''s right hand was flicked away, and the dagger in Pei Lianxue''s left hand also shattered into pieces after implementing this technique. Gu Mingxin''s eyes were full of disbelief. But before she could figure it out, ten more icy blue sword energies struck at a point on her neck from different directions. Pei Lianxue took advantage of the pause and grabbed a spare sword from her storage bag. She had obtained quite a number of swords from killing demonic cultivators before, and her brother had also prepared many more for her. She was afraid that she would encounter Gu Mingxin and run out of swords. So she had a good stash of swords in her storage bag! Without a ripple in her amber eyes, Pei Lianxue swung her sword while her peripheral vision swept over He Jiming, who was standing in a daze not far away. Her free left hand moved slightly. While attacking Gu Mingxin with the Leaf Shadow Sword technique with her right hand, she injected her spiritual energy into another sword, shooting it with her left hand toward He Jiming''s neck, like a sword arrow. Ding ding ding--- As Gu Mingxin parried, she glimpsed the sword heading toward He Jiming, and her eyes widened. She quickly turned around and chopped the "off-string sword" with her de... Swish--- The sword that was originally aimed at He Jiming''s throat almost struck his face under the intervention of Gu Mingxin, cutting off half of his ear. However, He Jiming did not react at all. To him, the few moves of attack and defense of Gu Mingxin and Pei Lianxue were just a blink of an eye. He didn''t even understand that Gu Mingxin had saved his life... Ding ding--- In his eyes, the figures of Gu Mingxin and the immortal cultivator woman were reduced to two afterimages, one red and one blue. Countless half-moon arcs flew across dozens of feet in front of him, exploding into darkness and light. He Jiming wasn''t the only one who was stunned. Ye Ao, who wasing fast from a distance, was also stunned. This was the first time Ye Ao had seen Pei Lianxue engaged in a real sword fight. It was also the first time he had seen a Core Formation-stage Sword cultivator fight to such an extent. He was also a Core Formation cultivator, and even one level higher than Pei Lianxue. How could he not catch any move? "Hiss..." He took a deep breath seeing the swords'' lights meandering two hundred feet in front of him. The sound of breaking iron and the sparks from the swords'' collision could be heard and seen almost everywhere in his field of vision. The right hand that was hanging in front of him, ready to cast a spell, couldn''t find its target. There was nothing tond on... He hesitated for a while, then ignored Pei Lianxue and the other woman as he turned his gaze to the demonic cultivator who was standing dazed in the sword light. Ye Ao''s lips twitched slightly, and he finally formed a spell. In an instant, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a bolt of lightning transformed into a soaring dragon that came crashing toward He Jiming''s head. However, in the next moment, a blood-red sword light directly chopped off the dragon''s head, causing the lightning energy to burst apart in midair. Boom--- "Huh?" Ye Ao was shocked. His lightning spell was cut off by the sword?! Before he could react, a blood-red sword light shot straight at his neck. Pei Lianxue''s shout came from below. "Master Ye! Get out of the way!" Boom--- A sword flew toward him, intercepting the blood-colored sword light three feet away from his chest. The spiritual sword light exploded, sending Ye Ao flying dozens of feet away before he managed to stabilize himself. Ye Ao wasn''t the only one who heard Pei Lianxue''s shout. Gu Mingxin frowned and nced at Ye Ao. Ye Anping''s father? Why was he only in the Core Formation stage? Ding ding--- So far, with her sword skills, she continuously blocked every sword light from Pei Lianxue that targeted her vital points. But when her sword energy heading toward Ye Ao was blocked, Pei Lianxue''s amber eyes, which had been emotionless and dull before, suddenly showed a murderous intent that chilled her to the bone. Gu Mingxin realized that she seemed to have angered this girl. But at the same time, she was puzzled. Could it be that this girl had not used her full strength just now? A feeling of fear surged into her heart, but in the next moment, her fighting spirit prevailed. This was the first time Gu Mingxin had encountered such a terrifying Sword cultivator in all her life. She was much more impressive than that silvery fool, Feng Yu Die. "Hehe hahahaha--!! Ye Anping!!!" Pei Lianxue''s eyes widened slightly as she clenched the sword in her hand, her teeth gritted. She took a deep breath and shouted angrily. "Don''t shout his name!!" The sword in her hand suddenly emitted a faint spiritual light, and it was instantly covered by ice crystals. She silently looked at Gu Mingxin and, after dodging her sword once, she twisted her body and struck vertically. Swish--- An ice-blue sword light swept across heaven and earth, carving a blue ice line on the desert below. The remnant clouds that happened to pass by were frozen into lumps of ice stone that fell down with a loud bang. At the same time, the right hand holding the blood-colored sword appeared in front of Gu Mingxin''s eyes. She didn''t even see what happened clearly, and it took her a moment to realize that her hand was actually cut off by that girl. "Mingxin!!" Gu Mingxin took a deep breath and did not have the time to listen to Xue''e shouting. She grabbed her right hand in the air with her left and immediately blocked the sword right in front of her neck. Ding--- Sparks flew from the de as Pei Lianxue blocked the spirit sword that was swinging toward her neck. Without stopping, she grabbed another sword that she had ready, preparing to cut off her left arm from another direction. However, at this very moment, a huge ck shadow caught her attention. A huge ck python broke out of the yellow sand about a hundred feet below, opened its mouth, and rushed toward her and Gu Mingxin. Pei Lianxue frowned slightly and whip-kicked Gu Mingxin in the abdomen, then grabbed another sword, and gritted her teeth--- "Hah--!" The ice-blue sword energy turned into an arc and swept straight at the python''s head. When it touched its head, it instantly encased the slippery ck python in ayer of ice, freezing it into a giant ice sculpture. Seeing this, Xue''e, who had called Ah Mang from above, widened her eyes. "Ah?!" However, in just a moment, thatyer of ice was shattered by the ck python from the inside as it continued to rush toward Pei Lianxue. Seeing that she couldn''t block it anymore, Pei Lianxue sneered slightly and rushed down. She poured all the remaining dozens of swords in her storage bag into the snake''s mouth, then stepped on one of the swords and used the momentum to twist her body, brushing past the snake''s body. Pei Lianxue, who was now free-falling upside down in the air, twisted to look back at the ck python. She made a hand seal in front of her chest and whispered. "Break!" Almost instantly, countless sword lights extended from the ck python''s nearly thousand-foot-long body. The ck python howled and twisted several times, then drew a parab in the sky and burrowed into the yellow sand before fleeing to the west. Pei Lianxue watched the waves on the yellow sand and suddenly realized that this was the method of luring the tiger away from the mountain. She quickly turned her head to look at Gu Mingxin, who she had just kicked away. Only to see that both Gu Mingxin and He Jiming were gone. She could only see a blood-colored spiritual light flying further and further away from her... Watching Gu Mingxin run away, Pei Lianxue touched her storage bag and found that she had run out of swords. She puffed up her cheeks and protested. "Woo..." Then, she suddenly remembered Patriarch Ye, who had just been blown away, and hurriedly turned to look for him. Seeing that he was hovering about three hundred feet away, protecting his body with his spiritual energy, Pei Lianxue breathed a sigh of relief. She walked over, sized him up to see if he was injured, and asked, "Patriarch Ye, are you injured?" "...Oh." Ye Ao came back to his senses and nodded in a daze. Then, he looked at the two huge pits drilled by the ck python into the yellow sand and the ice line left by Pei Lianxue on the desert dunes. He swallowed. "I''m fine, but little Pei, you..." "I''m fine." "Oh... well, then..." "Brother said, ''Don''t corner a desperate enemy,'' so I won''t chase after them..." "Oh... oh..." Ye Ao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and suddenly felt a little ashamed. What kind of girl did his precious son raise? But looking at Pei Lianxue''s inexpressive face, he also calmed down a little. This was his son''s wife! What was he, the father-inw afraid of? "Hiss--" Ye Ao took a deep breath and turned around to look at the 880,000 spirit stones circling in the distance. He put on his imposing manner and stroked his beard. "Then, you should go back on the crane''s back to gather your energy and rest. I''ll help you look for Miss Feng." "Well... Eh?" Pei Lianxue nodded, then suddenly, as if she saw something, her eyes lit up, and she rushed down. "Ah? Little Pei... where are you going?" Just as Ye Ao was wondering, he saw Pei Lianxuend on a dune, kneel on the ground, and dig into the sand. She pulled out a severed hand and flew back with it. "Master Ye, look, I chopped off Gu Mingxin''s hand." "..." "I''m going to show it to my brotherter..." Ye Ao looked at Pei Lianxue holding a right hand, nodded hesitantly, and then took her back to the crane in the distance as they continued to fly forward in search of Feng Yu Die and the others. Chapter 439 - Brothers Sign Language The night was silent, and the bright moon flickered with the clouds'' movement. On a cliff high above a nameless valley, Ye Anping stood with his hands behind his back, facing the northern horizon as he looked calmly at the spiritual light that invaded the night sky. It was like an aurora in the desert, illuminating most of the starry sky. If Ye Anping''s guess was correct, below that spiritual light was Sunset Mountain where Commander Fu Xuan and the others were located. It was six thousand seven hundred miles away from the valley he was in. However, even if they were six thousand seven hundred miles away, he could still faintly feel the storm caused by the sh between the two Void Returning cultivators as he stood on the cliff. The yellow sand carried by the breeze pricked his face and was a little choking. Hu Mu and Seven Ghost Tomb. Although Hu Mu''s cultivation base was slightly weaker than Seven Ghost Tomb''s, as a fox demon, he was born to counter the demonic cultivator''s ghost spirits. If they really wanted to fight to the death, it would definitely not end in less than ten days to half a month. Ye Anping believed that neither of them was stupid, nor would they lose control to anger easily. They would stop after two or three fights for the sake of their reputation. He also hoped for this oue. Anyway, the oue of Hu Mu and Seven Ghost Tomb''s fight was not something he could decide. At least for now, he didn''t have the ability to mess with the confrontation between two Void Returning cultivators. "I hope the fox is okay." After rooting for Hu Mu, Ye Anping flew back to the entrance of the cave in the valley, ready to check on the injuries of the disciples of the Justice Division. Four days had passed since he and Xiao Yunluo arrived. Because many disciples were seriously injured and could not travel long distances in the wind and ming spirit of the desert, in the past few days, he just let them nurse themselves back to health as soon as possible so he could take them to the Sword Gate Pass to meet up with the Justice Division disciples from the other two groups. As soon as he entered the cave, he saw that many disciples who had almost recovered were already practicing sword techniques or reading books. Seeing Ye Anpinging in, the few people stopped what they were doing, cupped their hands, and respectfully addressed him as "Young Master Ye". Ye Anping didn''t like ttery and felt ufortable with all the attention received. He nodded to those people and walked straight to a stone chamber specially opened deep in the cave. Just as he arrived at the stone room and was about to reach out to pull the curtain at the entrance, the voices of Feng Yu Die and the others ying mahjong came from inside. "Sister Xiao, show me your horns. I haven''t seen them yet. One!" "Thirty thousand for a chicken. Yes, I want to take a look too. You have such a big wrap on your head. Isn''t it hot? There''s no one else here..." "I''m not showing it to you. Forty thousand." "Forty thousand, I win! Hehe~ Sister Xiao, you''ve already shown Young Master Ye, why don''t you show it to me? You are so stingy~" "...No, no, no! Second Idiot, why do you always take my cards?" ... Although it was good that Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu had recovered, the disciples of the Justice Division were still recovering from their injuries, while they were ying cards in here... Ye Anping sighed and opened the curtain before walking in. He saw Xiao Tian leaning on Xiao Yunluo''s forehead, signaling to the Second Idiot while Yunluo waspletely unaware. He rolled his eyes at Xiao Tian, walked toward the stone table with a map on the side, and whispered, "Sister Feng, don''t cheat at cards." Feng Yu Die''s hair stood on end, seeing Ye Anpinging back. She pursed her lips in embarrassment, smiled foolishly, and quickly changed the subject. "Young Master Ye, you''re back~ How''s it going outside?" Then, Xiao Yunluo, who had finally reacted, lifted her by the cor and red at her. "Second Idiot! You''re cheating even when ying mahjong?" Ye Anping sighed again and ignored them. He looked back to the map in front of him, used his spiritual power to pick up the ink stone from the table, and traced the return route on the map. There were quite a few powerful demonic beasts residing in the eastern part of the Central Region. He wanted to avoid their territories as much as possible. Although, with Xiao Yunluo around, those low-level demonic beasts wouldn''t mess with them, he still wanted to avoid them if he could. The twenty-seven surviving disciples of the Justice Division could not withstand another ident. After roughly walking the route in his mind, Ye Anping''s gaze moved back to the words "Eastern Great Wall" on the map. Calcting the time, Gu Mingxin and He Jiming should have returned to the Great Wall by now. If they traveled fast, they could have already reached the Eastern Region. Ye Anping had been thinking for the past few days about thest sentence Gu Mingxin left to Feng Yu Die. "Tell Ye Anping that he owes me your life!" What the hell did she mean by that? He had already asked Xiao Tian about what happened. From Xiao Tian''s narration, Gu Mingxin seemed to have the intention to surrender to him, but he had no idea what exactly happened. In the game, because Xue''e had been by her side since she was young and had instilled some moral values into her, Gu Mingxin was a little more normal than other demonic cultivators, but not by much. After all, her adoptive father, Patriarch Yu Yan, was an old man who was evil to the core. If Xue''e taught Gu Mingxin half, then Yu Yan taught her the other half. One couldn''t say that Gu Mingxin was extremely ruthless toward human lives, but other than that, she was actually a good demonic cultivator, right? She and Feng Yu Die were like yin and yang; there was no way they could walk together. Ye Anping had a deep distrust of Gu Mingxin. Even if she spared Feng Yu Die''s life, he still wasn''t convinced to bring her to his side. Who knew if Gu Mingxin wouldn''t sneakily stab him in the back one day? However... Ye Anping pondered for a moment, then slowly fished out Si Xuanji''s bell from his storage bag and stared at it for a while... Si Xuanji also left a bell for Gu Mingxin. Could it be that she wanted him to recruit her? Thinking of this, he felt a little overwhelmed. As for the matter of the Eastern Great Wall, the trajectories of the Heavenly Pivot and Heavenly Demon hadpletely gone in a direction that he didn''t have the slightest clue about. For each step that followed, he had to n his route more carefully than before. The faces of a few Eastern Region demonic cultivators appeared in Ye Anping''s mind, and his finger traced Gu Mingxin''s trajectory to the right of the map, finallynding on three words: Heavenly Demon Sect. The Heavenly Demon Sect''s Great Elder, He Buqun, wanted to get rid of Gu Mingxin so his eldest son could take the position of the sect''s Young Master, but he did not directly send people to kill her. The reason might be that He Buqun was worried that if Gu Mingxin was assassinated, Patriarch Yu Yan wouldunch an investigation. Coincidentally, Gu Mingxin had fallen into his traps three times in a row, and He Buqun used this as a starting point to continuously sow discord between her and He Jiming. In the end, he wanted to use He Jiming''s death to perform a painful trick and make Yu Yan and Gu Mingxinpletely break off. Gu Mingxin might have already noticed that He Buqun was ying tricks, but she probably still thought that it was He Buqun who secretly leaked the news to him, which led to her three consecutive failures, right? Little Gu, little Gu, how pitiful... Ha, ha, ha... The sound of mahjong stones in the room stopped abruptly. Yun Jiujiu looked at Ye Anping, who was smiling sinisterly at the map and felt a little cold for some reason. "What the hell... what are you doing?" "Eh?" Xiao Yunluo followed Yun Jiujiu''s gaze but didn''t think much of it. "Anping probably came up with some good ideas again." "Ideas?" Yun Jiujiu nced at him and asked, "I really don''t understand. What do you and Yun Yiyi like about him? The more I look at him, the more I think he is very sinister. And he is so thin, no masculinity..." Xiao Yunluo froze when she heard this. She couldn''t help but nce at Ye Anping''s pants and blush. "Is it? I think it''s quite masculine..." ? Yun Jiujiu saw that Xiao Yunluo''s line of sight was not right, and she rolled her eyes, then looked at Feng Yu Die. "No-bird, what about you? What do you like about him?" "?" With a question mark on her face, Feng Yu Die answered in a low voice, "I''m devoted to Sister Pei, but Master Ye''s roasted chicken is delicious." "..." "..." "What... It''s really delicious." Seeing that the two were looking at her as if she were an idiot, Feng Yu Die frowned slightly and shouted. "Young Master Ye! We want to eat roasted chicken!!" Ye Anping turned his head slowly upon hearing the voice and saw Feng Yu Die looking at him with a silly grin on her face. He suddenly felt tired of being a nanny but didn''t say anything and walked out expressionlessly. Speaking of which, he remembered that in the treasure bag he had left for Feng Yu Die, he said he would allow Lianxue to kiss her. In these few days, Feng Yu Die didn''t mention this matter to him, and he also didn''t want to take the initiative to mention it. However, thinking about how Feng Yu Die had survived a narrow escape from death... Ye Anping walked out of the cave while thinking about this. However, he immediately realized something. Why would he think about Feng Yu Die? Without realizing it, he was almost led astray by the Heavenly Will again. "Sigh... When I see Sisterter, I''ll just ask her to kiss her on the cheek, and this matter will be over." Ye Anping went outside of the cave and set up a bonfire beside the entrance. He took out a few frozen chickens from his storage bag, skewered them with a sword, and put them on the fire. A plume of cooking smoke rose from the valley, apanied by the sizzling sound of chicken oil falling into the bonfire, and the sauce fragrance wafted in the air. Screech--- Suddenly, a crane''s cry came from the sky, causing him to raise his eyes. He saw a white-feathered crane flying toward him like a meteor in the night sky while dropping white bombs. An old cultivator in a pink robe sat cross-legged on the crane''s back with a horsetail whisk in his hand. Ye Anping used the Distant Vision technique to look over. He recognized Ye Ao and frowned. "Dad?" Then, he saw Pei Lianxue standing on the crane''s back behind Ye Ao, waving a hand as if calling him, ''Big Brother''. "..." Because it seemed to him that Pei Lianxue had three hands, Ye Anping thought he was seeing things and squinted. However, after the red-crowned cranended, he saw clearly that his sister really had three hands. "Brother!" Pei Lianxue slid down from the crane''s back in one move, ran to him while holding the third hand, and looked into the cave beside him with a nk look. "Brother, why are you here? Weren''t you with Yunluo and the others?" Ye Anping''s eyes stayed on the hand Pei Lianxue was holding and replied, "I heard that Sister Feng and the others went missing, so I rushed here with Yunluo." "Ah, so..." Pei Lianxue nodded. Seeing her brother staring at Gu Mingxin''s hand, she boasted with a grin. "Brother, I ran into Gu Mingxin on the way here, and I cut this off." "..." The breeze gently caressed Ye Anping''s ck hair. He was silent for a long time, then he slowly took the hand that seemed to still have a trace of life and carefully examined it over and over again. Then, he looked up, checking on Pei Lianxue. Seeing a slight scratch on her face, he asked hurriedly, "Sister, other than the wound on your face, are you hurt anywhere else?" "No..." "Next time, don''t fight her alone. She has that ck python beside her, and without the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, you have less than fifty percent chance of winning if you fight her alone. Don''t think I will praise you. I''d rather see you safe and sound than see you cut off her hand." Seeing Ye Anping angry, Pei Lianxue lowered her head and nodded like a little chicken pecking at rice. "Yes..." Ye Ao, who was standing aside, looked at Pei Lianxue''s soft and obedient manner in front of his son and was stunned. He came up, saying, "Anping..." But Ye Anping red at him. "Dad, what are you doing here?" "Ah... I just wanted toe and help..." "I asked Brother Liang toe, not you. Great Wall''s matter isn''t something you can interfere with. If something happens to you, how will I exin it to Mother when I go back?" Ye Ao was speechless for a moment. After witnessing the sword fight between little Pei and that female demonic cultivator, he was indeed a little scared. He nodded and said, "It''s my fault for acting on my own initiative... Let''s not argue anymore. Next time, I will definitely tell you first..." "Well..." Ye Anping''s frown slowly rxed. "It''s good that you''re fine. You and Sister are my weak spots. When two armies are facing each other, no one is putting their weak spots at the frontline. In the future, you should live well in the Hundred Lotus Sect and don''t follow me around for no reason." With a helpless smile, Ye Ao cupped his hands. "Yes, you have the final say, Young Master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect." "..." Ye Anping suddenly felt a little awkward. He gently caressed his sister''s face and said, "Sister, you are awesome, but don''t make me worry about you." "Well... but brother, Miss Li said before that as a wife, I must help you deal with unexpected things." Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks slightly. "I won''t do anything I''m not sure of." "...Okay." Ye Anping didn''t expect his sister to retort, and he was quite gratified. Without saying anything else, he nodded in response and then looked down at Gu Mingxin''s hand. Although it was a bit of a pity that it couldn''t be sold like Yun Tianchong''s secondary golden pills... But it had other uses. He thought of Gu Mingxin''s demonic blood and body. As long as it was not broken into a meat paste, a broken hand could be reattached. If Gu Mingxin did not reattach it, it was probably left behind on purpose. Ye Anping narrowed his eyes, turned Gu Mingxin''s hand over, and with his index finger, he wrote a few words on her palm. ---Ye received it. In an instant, the cold severed hand seemed toe alive and directly grabbed his index finger, but the force was not strong. Ye Ao and Pei Lianxue were so frightened that they jumped back a step. "Ah?!" "What the hell!" Ye Anping sighed and gently patted the back of Gu Mingxin''s hand. It loosened its grip on its index finger, then opened and closed it in his hand a few times before clenching into a fist and no longer moving. Ye Anping took out a rope and tied Gu Mingxin''s hand to his belt. "Dad, sister, let''s go inside the cave and rest first. We can talk about the rest slowly, there''s no rush... We''ll be leaving for the Sword Gate Pass after sunrise tomorrow." Chapter 440 - Brother, Prepare For The Wedding The next day, the sky was clear and the wind was gentle. As soon as the rising sun peeked out above the yellow sand line, Ye Anping organized the team and led his younger sister and the other twenty-seven Core Formation-stage disciples of the Justice Division. They broke through the clouds and rode the wind, following the route that he nned and heading toward the Sword Gate Pass at the Southern Region border. As days and nights rotated, the energies of the battle between the two Void Returning cultivators on Sunset Mountain gradually dissipated, and a golden eagle flew from Sword Gate Pass and brought them a jade slip. Yun Yiyi had received the jade slip from Yun Tianchong and immediately sent it to him with a messenger eagle. Everything was going smoothly on Yun Yiyi''s side. The cultivators she brought had already joined forces with Yun Xi, Liang Zhu, and the other Hundred Lotus Sect cultivators. She had already arranged for people to continue escorting the disciples of the Justice Division to the Western Region ording to the map he had given them. As for Yun Tianchong''s jade slip, other than the paragraph where he boasted to Yun Yiyi about how brave and reliable he was, it also contained the situation of the team under Commander Fu Xuan. After the twenty-seven Nascent Soul cultivators of the Justice Division, plus the four Deification cultivators including Yun Tianchong encountered the Patriarch and Elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect, twelve Nascent Soul cultivators and one Deification cultivator died, and the rest were more or less injured. At the critical moment, the Demon King arrived as Ye Anping said, and with the excuse of "You, a group of demonic cultivators, dared to kidnap my disciple", he fought with Seven Ghost Tomb in the sky above Sunset Mountain for four days and four nights, everything ending with the retreat of the demonic cultivators. After Ye Anping finished reading the jade slip sent by Yun Yiyi, the tension in his heart finally rxed. With that, the matter of the Eastern Great Wall hade to an end. Although the Justice Division suffered heavy casualties, it was not like in the game where all of them died in Brilliance City. As for the arrangements made for the Justice Division and the memorial services for the dead disciples... ---Let Tong Zn worry about these things. Ye Anping felt that he had done his best. This time, in order to save the Justice Division and Yun Yiyi, he owed a lot of debts. Regarding Hu Mu and Xue Tianqiao, he had to think of a way to pluck some hair from Hu Mu''s tail and give it to Xue Tianqiao. Otherwise, Xue Tianqiao would definitely tattle on him... Regarding Si Xuanji, she clearly did not allow him to interfere in the Great Wall''s matter. However, after he agreed not to go, he received Li Longling''s message and then took Xiao Yunluo and the others to the Eastern Wall. He would probably have to appease the olddy on his return... Of course, there must be a way out, and anyway, these things were irrelevant at the moment. What Ye Anping had not expected, and what he was troubled about, was Gu Mingxin''s matter. ... Yiii--- The crane''s cry traveled thousands of miles. At the front of the team, flying majestically among the clouds in the desert, Ye Anping sat cross-legged on the crane''s back, looking down at the ''right hand'' that gently rested on the back of his left hand. The fingers were delicate and tender, and the skin was as white as cream. It was not the fading white of a severed limb, instead it showed a little pink. The cut section was also covered by a deep red blood aura. At least in broad daylight, it didn''t look scary. It was much better than the severed limbs he saw at the coroner''s ce when he was young. Still, Ye Anping really wanted to throw this hand away. In the past few days, he sat on the back of the red-crowned crane, condensing his energy while the hand hung at his belt. As a result, from time to time, Gu Mingxin''s hand suddenly pinched his thigh, startling him. Gu Mingxin''s hand scratched the back of his hand, and, as if sensing that he did not respond, suddenly stood up with the index and middle finger like a little person, slowly moving along his thigh toward his waist... "..." Ye Anping let out a long breath, took out a bamboo stick from his storage bag, and hit the back of Gu Mingxin''s hand with a ''snap''. Her hand rolled in pain and rubbed the affected side against Ye Anping''s thigh as if it was crying out in pain... Ye Anping felt a little defeated. After thinking for a while, he grabbed her hand, spread her fingers, and wrote on her palm with the bamboo stick: ---Touch me again and I''ll throw it away. The hand froze for a moment, then raised its index finger and hooked it, indicating that it understood. "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed softly and lowered his eyes, thinking. Gu Mingxin''s hand could be used to fight against ghost spirits, or fake Gu Mingxin''s handwriting to send jade slips to demonic cultivators'' forces... It would certainly be very useful in the Eastern Region, but now it could only be used as a figurine and a messenger. Ye Anping nced at Feng Yu Die, who was flying at his side, her silver hair fluttering in the wind. He didn''t trust Gu Mingxin, but Si Xuanji did ce a bell on her. Moreover, Gu Mingxin had spared Feng Yu Die''s life before. If she hadn''t shown mercy, Xiao Tian would have cried... Then, he would do her a favor and test her at the same time... Ye Anping smiled faintly and wrote a name on Gu Mingxin''s right palm with the bamboo stick. "Mo Chi Ling." The index finger of the little hand shook its tip slightly as if asking what the name meant. Ye Anping did not intend to exin. After all, if Gu Mingxin asked Xue''e to look through the Heavenly Demon Scroll, there should be some scattered records, although it was most likely an obituary. ---That was the only disciple who escaped with her life from Yu Yan''s hands among those he had raised for thousands of years in the Heavenly Demon Sect. She was also Gu Mingxin''s senior sister. After this, Ye Anping wrapped Gu Mingxin''s hand tightly with bandages to prevent her from touching his thigh from thousands of miles away and hung it back to his waist. Ye Ao, who had been flying on his sword beside the red-crowned crane, saw that he seemed to have finished what he was doing and used the opportunity toe over. "Anping..." Ye Anping turned his head and interrupted immediately. "Well, don''t ask about this hand, I won''t exin it to you." "I didn''t n to ask, I know you wouldn''t tell me anyway." Ye Ao shrugged and looked sideways at Pei Lianxue, who was resting on Ye Anping''s back, her eyes closed. He leaned closer and asked softly, "Anping, when are you nning to hold the dual cultivation ceremony with little Pei?" ? If your son isn''t in a hurry, why are you in a hurry as a father... Ye Anping turned his head to look at his sister who was sleeping on his back, then looked at his father''s embarrassed smile. "Dad, are you in a hurry?" "Definitely." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly. He hesitated to speak, but a mocking smile appeared on his face. "..." Ye Ao quickly raised his hand to stop him after seeing his gaze, which seemed to see through him. "Yes, yes, yes-- I know you know everything. You don''t have anything else to do when you return to the ck Star Sect, right? I don''t care about other things, you two should just quickly hold the dual cultivation ceremony and give me a grandchild." "...Give it to you or my mother?" "It''s better to give her something to do. Your mother always stays in the Hundred Lotus Sect and can''t see you. When she has nothing to do, she torments me. If this goes on, I won''t hold my grandchildren but you''ll hold your younger siblings instead." "..." For a while, both Ye Anping and Ye Ao were silent. Ye Anping thought of his mother''s face, then nced sideways at his sister behind him. It was still too early for children, but the dual cultivation ceremony wasn''t a bad idea... However, there was one person he had to avoid during the dual cultivation ceremony. Ye Anping turned his head to look at Feng Yu Die, who was flying a little further away. Feng Yu Die seemed to have been secretly looking at his sister. When she saw him looking over, she quickly turned her eyes away, pretending to look at the sky, and then turned to Yun Jiujiu who was lying on the flying sword beside her, drinking. "Isn''t the weather nice today? Jiujiu, why are you still drinking? Where did you get so much wine..." "Why are you bothering me? Go, go, go..." ... Since Feng Yu Die had a previous record of ruining marriages in the game, he could not risk sending her an invitation... However, Xiao Tian would definitely tip her off... "Sigh..." Ye Anping felt a little distressed. He sighed softly and said, "Let''s talk about it when we return to the Western Region. There are still many things to do." "Then, you think about it properly." "Hmm..." Ye Anping nodded. After Ye Ao returned to his original position, he turned to look at his sister behind him and smoothed her hair behind her ear. Indeed, there was plenty of idle time after the Eastern Great Wall incident. It would be good to take this opportunity to hold the dual cultivation ceremony. The three sisters of the Yun family were going to receive invitations... Li Longling and Xiao Yunluo as well... Also, an invitation would go to Miss Xuanji. Let''s see whether she came or not... In addition, there were also Sister Bai and a bunch of Elders from the ck Star Sect... "There are quite a lot of people to invite..." ... Whoosh--- Dust rolled in the air as the red-crowned crane and more than twenty flying swords flew with the wind. Soon, they fell behind the desert horizon along with the sun... Chapter 441 - The Last Straw For Miss Gu Eastern Region, the outskirts of the Heavenly Demon Sect, on an unnamed mountain. A fierce cold wind blew over the gloomy mountains. The demonic aura and the winter made the forests that were originally green all year round even more creepy at this moment. Even the white snow that covered the sky turned into small dots like ck charcoal as it fell to the ground. Inside a ruined mountain temple, a ck crow stared nkly at the courtyard, as if looking for today''s lunch. Swoosh-- Swoosh-- Suddenly, a series of hurried footsteps broke the silence of the temple. At the sound, the ck crow spread its wings and fled in panic. Two demonic cultivators wrapped in cloaks and wearing bamboo hats walked through the broken gate and entered the main temple that had a big hole in the ceiling. Under the headless Taoist statue in the temple, they lit a bonfire to dispel the cold of the snowstorm. Gu Mingxin took off the bamboo hat on her head with one hand, shook her heavy ck hair that had been suppressed for a long time, and then looked at He Jiming who was standing aside in a daze. "Sit down. Remember what I told you on the way." "Ah... yes." He Jiming came out of his stupor and bowed to Gu Mingxin in apletely different manner from before. He then sat down quietly and replied in a low voice, "After returning to the Heavenly Demon Sect, I''ll go directly to see the Patriarch and tell him everything about what happened at the Eastern Great Wall." "Right." Gu Mingxin replied softly before ignoring him. She lowered her head and looked at her bandaged right arm. In this freezing snowy Eastern Region, she could feel the chill in the air all over her body, except for her right hand. Blowing on her right hand was a wind that was actually warm and moist, and even though she only had a sense of touch, she could imagine Ye Anping with her hand hanging from his waist, flying on his sword in the clear sky above the lush forest. Gu Mingxin tried to grasp her right hand, and sure enough, she was able to grasp something that felt like Ye Anping''s thigh, and then she felt the back of her hand being pinched hard. "Hiss--" Although it hurt a little, somehow it allowed her to ease the tension in her heart. Almost a month had passed since Ye Anping''s sister cut off her right hand. She and He Jiming traveled day and night before finally arriving here, less than seven hundred miles away from the Heavenly Demon Sect. No matter what Xue''e said, Gu Mingxin still believed that after Patriarch Yu Yan heard He Jiming''s exnation, he would understand that He Buqun was behind everything that happened and that she was innocent. After He Jiming returned to the Heavenly Demon Sect to report, she could finally return to her cave to rest and prepare for the next fight with Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping. Feng Yu Die aside, Ye Anping''s younger sister was simply a monster. But the more of a monster she was, the more exciting it was. Fighting with Ye Anping''s sister was much more interesting than fighting with Heavenly Demon Sect disciples in the martial arts arena. As long as her master believed in her, she had no worries. Also, she would no longer be dragged down by He Jiming like it was the case this time, making her unable to use her full power. She wanted to prove to Ye Anping that only she was worthy to apany him... She wanted to let him know that he shouldn''t side with that white-haired fool and would be better toe with her to the Heavenly Demon Sect... Patriarch Yu Yan would definitely hold Ye Anping in high esteem and treat him as his personal disciple... As long as He Jiming reported to her master honestly, she didn''t need to listen to Xue''e and go beg Ye Anping to save her life, thus admitting defeat. The strong were respected. This was the lesson she had heard since she was young. As long as she defeated Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping''s sister, she would be able to snatch Ye Anping away. Ye Anping, Ye Anping, Ye Anping... A strange smile gradually appeared on Gu Mingxin''s face, and she could not help but move her right hand, thousands of miles away, to grab it again. Then, she felt her right hand hit by Ye Anping with a bamboo stick and shrank her neck in pain. "Hiss--" It was just a touch, why are you so stingy... Gu Mingxin gently rubbed her right arm, trying to relieve the stinging sensation. Seeing her staring at her right arm without a hand, He Jiming was stunned for a moment. He took out a pot of blood wine from his storage bag, held it with both hands, and said weakly, "Miss Gu, this wine is from my collection. It has a pain-relieving effect. Do you want to drink some? I''ll pour you a ss..." Seeing He Jiming so attentive, Gu Mingxin waved her hand coldly and sneered. "What is the meaning of this?" "Well..." He Jiming was a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment before apologetically saying, "Young Miss Gu, I was wrong before. I was jealous of you in the past, so I have always been at odds with you. I even ndered you as an immortal cultivator''s spy or something. After seeing you fight with that immortal cultivator girl, I finally understood..." "What?" "I understand now that when I fought you in the martial arts arena, you didn''t even use your full strength to defeat me. If it weren''t for my father''s request, my head would have been chopped off by you long ago." Gu Mingxin saw that He Jiming seemed to have really put down his airs as the third young master of the He family at this moment, but inexplicably, she felt disgusted. Although it was a good thing that He Jiming was able to admit his mistakes to her,pared to this cowardly He Jiming, she rather preferred his former foul-mouthed and sarcastic version. In the end, she did not respond. "..." Seeing this, He Jiming hurriedly added. "When I return to the Heavenly Demon Sect, I will definitely help you clear your name of the usation of fornicating with an immortal cultivator. If it weren''t for you, I would not have been able to return..." "Cowardly and ipetent." Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes slightly and said sarcastically, "To think that you survived in the Heavenly Demon Sect until now! If I were your father, I would have refined you into a blood pill and fed it to your big brother." He Jiming truly knew how much he was worth this time, so he nodded nomittally and replied, "Ah... yes..." "Heh..." Gu Mingxin felt that he was very boring, but hearing that he was willing to help her clear up the stigma, she felt a little more hopeful. No matter what, she still wanted to stay in the Heavenly Demon Sect, by her master''s side. Gu Mingxin took the wine ss held by He Jiming, shook it twice, and sniffed it. However, the smell was quite bad, so she simply returned it to him, and then got up and walked out into the temple courtyard. "Ah... Young Miss Gu, where are you going?" "To get some air. I can''t stand being in the same ce with a scum like you." "Ah... yes..." He Jiming nodded humbly and did not say anything more. He stretched his hands to the bonfire and rested for a while. As Gu Mingxin had said before, he would return to the Heavenly Demon Sect to help her clear the charge of colluding with the immortals. Dark clouds pressed down on the sky, and snow fell like a waterfall. Gu Mingxin walked out the door alone and stood under the eaves, gazing at the purple spiritual light called the ''Hell''s Eye'' above the Heavenly Demon Pce in the distance. After watching for a while, she nced behind her, and seeing that He Jiming had no intention of following her, she whispered. "Xue''e..." "I''m here." Xue''e immediately appeared from her brow. Because He Jiming had been following her all this time, it was a little troublesome to send a voice transmission, so it was not easy for her to talk to Xue''e. Taking advantage of the wind and snow, she wanted to talk to Xue''e about what was going to happen next. "Did you hear what He Jiming said just now?" "Yes." Xue''e nodded slightly and nced at He Jiming who was warming his hands by the bonfire in the temple. "I heard it, but Mingxin, whether what he said is effective or not is another matter. Anyway, you will hide here for a while while I will follow him back to the sect. If something goes wrong, I wille back to tell you, and we will go find Ye Anping." "I trust my father." "Say, I asked you to leave a hand for Ye Anping''s sister before. Did Ye Anping receive it?" Gu Mingxin nodded hesitantly. "...He received it, why?" "Did he say anything to you through that hand? Like, someone to talk to? If we are going to the Western Regionter, we have to have someone to pick us up, otherwise we will not be able to pass through the southwest boundary, and we will be discovered by the immortal cultivators. It will be bad if we are caught." Gu Mingxin was slightly dissatisfied and asked, "You don''t trust my master that much?" Xue''e floated in front of her. She hesitated for a while, then finally said, "Mingxin, I have always been by your side and I''ve seen it. Old man Yu Yan has indeed not done anything bad to you, and he was the one who raised you, but it is always a good idea to be prepared. Mingxin, just tell me if Ye Anping said anything to you, and I will think about itter. I am not stupid like that golden idiot..." "Mo Chi Ling." "A name?" "I think so." Xue''e nodded and quickly took out the Heavenly Demonic Scroll from under her skirt. She licked her fingers and flipped through it. Her dark eyes quickly swept left and right, but her eyebrows gradually furrowed. "Anything else?" "No." "The Heavenly Demonic Scroll says that Mo Chi Ling was a disciple of Patriarch Yu Yan one thousand and seven hundred years ago, but died six hundred years ago," Xue''e said as she flipped through the book. "However, this was only what the previous owner of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll heard. The description of this person only has two points: her natural talent and that she was a female. It doesn''t specify the reason for her death." "So?" "Well, after all, she was once the Young Miss of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Heavenly Demonic Scroll has written in great detail how many famous immortal cultivators she killed, but the reason for her death is rather vague, which might mean that she is still alive. If Ye Anping told you this name, it means he wants you to find her..." "Is that person... my senior sister?" "Well, I''ll flip through the book for a while longer. Regardless of whether He Jiming''s testimony works or not, I think we should still find that person. I didn''t notice before, but after Ye Anping said it, I realized that something was wrong..." "..." Gu Mingxin frowned faintly, but she didn''t think much of it. She just felt that Xue''e was useless. If that ''Mo Chi Ling'' was so important, why did she not see it after reading the Heavenly Demonic Scroll for more than twenty years? But in the end, only when Ye Anping mentioned it, she felt that something was wrong?! Only in hindsight! But this also showed that Ye Anping''s insight was really strong. He should have seen this name in the Heavenly Dao Scroll, right? Gu Mingxin felt the gentle breeze on her right hand,ing from a distantnd, and once again looked at the dazzling ''Hell''s Eye'' above the Heavenly Demon Pce in the distance. The cold wind blew across her face, ruffling her bangs and causing the fire in front of the headless Taoist statue inside the temple to quiver. Hoo-- hoo-- However, the next moment. Whoosh--- ? Gu Mingxin suddenly felt a deathly aura, and her eyes widened in shock. She immediately summoned her spiritual sword from her soul realm. Holding it in her left hand, she turned around and rushed back toward He Jiming. Xue''e seemed to have noticed it too, and she hurriedly shouted. "Mingxin!! Be careful..." Before she finished speaking, Gu Mingxin reached out to He Jiming and shouted. "He!!" He Jiming, who was facing away from Gu Mingxin, warming his hands at the fire, turned his head with a puzzled look on his face when he heard the shout. He looked at Gu Mingxin rushing toward him with her sword and was confused. "Huh?" Until-- He saw his confused face reflected in Gu Mingxin''s wide-open red eyes, as well as a pitch-ck dagger in front of his neck. Swish--! Ding--! Sparks exploded before He Jiming''s eyes. Gnashing her teeth, Gu Mingxin crossed five steps to He Jiming''s side in almost an instant, and with a single stroke of her sword, she blocked the dagger in front of his neck. The one holding the dagger was a cultivator with a ck mask and a ck hat, whose face could not be seen at all. He seemed to be carrying some kind of artifact that concealed his aura, and Gu Mingxin could not detect his cultivation level at first nce. However, Xue''e used her spiritual sense to prate the restrictiveyer of spiritual energy that was blocking the exploration and warned her. "Mingxin, it''s a toxic parasite cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, be careful!!" "...Hyaaaaaaa---!" Swish--- The blood-colored light sword drew a curved arc on the side of He Jiming''s cheek, and along with a ssh of ck blood, a finger flew out from within the cloaked cultivator''s long sleeve. After Gu Mingxin swept her sword across the man''s fingers, she red, and the blood-colored sword that was in the middle of swinging suddenly stopped in the air before swinging backward, toward the masked man''s neck. However, that person didn''t seem to have any intention to engage in a fight. He simply jumped back a step, then turned into a cloud of pitch-ck mist and dissipated. Whoosh--- Gu Mingxin immediately stopped the sword movement and retreated to He Jiming''s side. She released her spiritual sense, alert to the surroundings. "He Jiming, use your energy to protect your body! That person ising for you..." Gu Mingxin turned to nce at He Jiming, but she found that there was a blood-colored energy around He Jiming''s neck. "Miss Gu..." Even in this situation, he didn''t seem to be able to react right, and his expression was slightly dull. In the next moment, his tall body suddenly began to swell like a balloon. Bang--! With a loud bang, He Jiming''s deformed upper body exploded. Blood and flesh sttered all over Gu Mingxin. A fat pupa emerged from the remaining lower body of He Jiming and twisted in front of Gu Mingxin. "..." "..." "..." Then, it spat out its snake-like tongue as if to mock her. Gu Mingxin froze on the spot, her ears filled with a buzzing sound. As she looked at this toxic parasite pupa, her left hand that was holding the sword loosened a little. She had spent so much effort to safely bring He Jiming back to the Heavenly Demon Sect from the Central Region, hoping that he would help her regain the trust of her master and clear her name of the betrayal stain. But now... "Mingxin!!!" Xue''e''s roar brought her back to her senses, and Gu Mingxin finally understood what Elder Fu meant by "abandoned child" in the Central Region. The so-called abandoned child had already been abandoned. Not about to be abandoned, but already was! "Ahhhhhhhh...! He Buqun!!! He Buqun, He Buqun! You old fool!!! You''re dead--!!" In an instant, Gu Mingxin swung her left hand and released countless sword lights, chopping the pupa that upied the lower half of He Jiming''s body into minced meat. "Arghhhh--!!" "Come out! Show yourself!!!" Even though the pupa had already turned into minced meat, the spirit sword in her hand still did not stop. It passed by the temple wall, shed past the headless Taoist statue, and broke open the already crumbling temple roof. Tearing and cracking sounds resounded throughout the entire mountain, causing the wild beasts patrolling the mountain to flee. Xue''e kept calling her name, trying to calm her down, but Gu Mingxin couldn''t hear at all, and she even almost chopped her off. "Ah? Mingxin!! Calm down... Calm down!! Mingxin..." Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the back of Gu Mingxin''s right hand from thousands of miles away, finally stopping the sword in her left hand. She could feel that Ye Anping was squeezing her hand tightly at this moment. Then, he slowly spread out her stiff right hand fingers and wrote five words on her palm. ---Go find Mo Chi Ling. "..." "Mingxin..." Xue''e saw that she suddenly froze and quickly rushed over to gently caress her head andfort her. "It''s okay, it''s okay... I''m here with you, just like when you were little. Every time you got angry, I touched your head like this." "..." "Don''t think too much. He Jiming was useless to He Buqun. If you go crazy because of this, wouldn''t that be exactly what He Buqun wants? He originally wanted to drive you out of the Heavenly Demon Sect. This... Mingxin, don''t think about it. Look at me. I''ll tell you a story, okay? Once upon a time..." "Shut up!" Gu Mingxin closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and threw her sword to the side, then raised her left hand to wipe away He Jiming''s flesh and blood on her face. She picked up the storage bag at He Jiming''s waist and put the blood-colored spirit sword back into her soul realm. "Hiss-hoo... Xue''e, let''s go find Mo Chi Ling." "Uhm... Mingxin, put your hat on, it''s snowing heavily outside..." Gu Mingxin slowly walked to the bonfire and extinguished it with her energy. She picked up her bamboo hat and put it on. Blood still trickled on her forehead as she walked out of the temple into the wind and snow. "He Buqun, I''m going to kill you... I''m going to wipe out your entire n!!!" Chapter 442 - The Protagonist Was Deceived Dong... Dong--- With two evening bells ringing, night fell. Snow seemed to fall from the waning moon, covering the peaks of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect with a newyer of snow-white mantle. On the Sword Sect Central Peak, the surviving disciples of the Justice Division were all gathered in front of the main hall. They drank amid the music of the zither and the fragrance of the wine. Through the wine, they forgot everything they had experienced before. Some people cried heartily under thefort of their fellow cultivators because they lost their friends and rtives. Other people made new friends in this adversity. The emotions they had suppressed for more than a month were vented today in the Sword Sect''s main hall that Yun Tianchong had put at their disposal. ... "Miss Feng, I am Master Cheng, one of the generals of the Justice Division. Thank you for saving my daughter, Xin. If you want anything, just ask. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Feng Yu Die, who was nibbling on her roasted chicken, froze when she saw a golden-robed Nascent Soul cultivator holding a wine cup and bringing a girl over. She looked up and stared at the girl for a while before she remembered that she was a Core Formation disciple who had followed her and Yun Jiujiu. "Oh, it''s fine. Why don''t you give me some spirit stones?" "Uh... Spirit stones? Since Miss Feng said so..." The Nascent Soul cultivator looked at the pile of bags with spirit stones lying beside her. He seemed to think Feng Yu Die had no desires, so he didn''t say anything else. He toasted to her and gave her a bag full of spirit stones, then he took his daughter to toast the other cultivators of the Justice Division. After the man left, Yun Jiujiu, who was sitting beside Feng Yu Die, turned and nced at her. "I heard from Yun Xi that this cultivator is very skilled in refining weapons. Why didn''t you ask for a spiritual weapon? What use are all these spirit stones?" Feng Yu Die frowned. "How was I to know? Why didn''t you tell me just now?" "You want me to tell you in front of him? Wouldn''t that be embarrassing?" Feng Yu Die seemed to feel that she had suffered a loss, but after touching the bag of spirit stones that the man had given her, she saw that there were still hundreds of thousands of them, so she simply let it go and continued to eat the roasted chicken, while looking to her right from time to time. On her right side, sat Pei Lianxue, silently eating her rice in small bites. Seeing her well-behaved appearance, Feng Yu Die was thrilled, and she even blushed a little. ---Sister Pei is really pretty, hehe... Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes at her and continued drinking and eating roasted chicken without saying anything. As the festive banquet went on, Feng Yu Die stayed beside Pei Lianxue, sneaking a look at her asionally, watching her dealing with the Justice Division disciples who came to thank her, and eating her roasted chicken. After a while, many disciples were already drunk in the square in front of the main hall. Feng Yu Die looked around and suddenly realized that Ye Anping, who had been sitting not too far away earlier, had suddenly disappeared. She asked, puzzled, "Eh? Sister Pei, where is Young Master Ye? He was right here." Pei Lianxue took a mouthful of rice and swallowed it before answering. "Brother has gone to the garden behind the main hall to take a walk and get some fresh air. He will be back soon." Hearing that Ye Anping was not there, Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, as if she had found an opportunity. She slowly took out a bloodied note from the storage bag, moved the cushion under her butt a few inches toward Pei Lianxue, and said shyly, "Is that so? Well, Sister Pei, look at this... Hehe---" Seeing her like this, Pei Lianxue sneered in disdain. Ye Anping had already warned her and told her about the treasure bag. ---If Second Idiot suddenly brought up this matter when he was not around, she should decide for herself. If she still made a fuss, let her kiss her on the cheek. Pei Lianxue stared at the blood-stained note. After a moment of silence, she put down her bowl and raised her index finger, touching her cheek. "Brother told me about this. Wipe your mouth first and kiss here." Seeing that Pei Lianxue agreed, Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up. She quickly raised her sleeves and wiped the chicken sauce off her mouth. She even cleaned it with the water on the table, then puckered her mouth as she moved closer to Pei Lianxue''s face. Seeing Feng Yu Die approaching with her eyes closed and her pig mouth, Pei Lianxue''s face, which had always been expressionless, started to change. She held her breath and recalled the method her brother taught her when they ate poisonous insects. ---Imagine that the poisonous insects are just lumps of braised pork, just swallow them in one gulp! At this moment, she also tried to imagine that it was her brother making the pig mouth... But... Pei Lianxue couldn''t imagine. After all, her brother definitely wouldn''t pout like this. She immediately felt as if she were facing a great enemy and couldn''t help but tense up all her muscles... "..." However, just as she was about to touch Pei Lianxue''s face, Feng Yu Die seemed to remember something and stopped, suddenly opening her eyes. ? Pei Lianxue was confused. "What''s wrong?" "Hmm..." "Well..." Feng Yu Die remembered that Ye Ao had also brought the crane to the banquet, so she looked toward the corner and saw the red-crowned crane worth eight hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones tied in the corner of the square with a rope, eating the fresh fish prepared for it one by one. "Sister Pei, let''s go there to kiss..." "?" As she spoke, Feng Yu Die gently pulled up Pei Lianxue''s sleeve and led her out of her seat, running toward the red-crowned crane. The red-crowned crane, which was tasting the fresh fish, noticed that Feng Yu Die was pulling Pei Lianxue over and immediately spread its wings in warning, as if it thought they wereing to steal its fish. Just as Pei Lianxue was dragged in front of the red-crowned crane and was wondering what Feng Yu Die was going to do, Feng Yu Die suddenly turned around and kissed her cheek as if she was going to suck her face into her mouth, making a series of "chirp~~~" sounds. £¿ The red-crowned crane looked at the two of them speechlessly, and even the struggling fresh fish in its beak forgot to struggle after seeing what the two of them did. Some of the half-drunk disciples of the Justice Division nearby were also attracted by the sound. A quarter of the square fell silent. With a "pop~~", Feng Yu Die''s lips parted from Pei Lianxue''s cheek. Pei Lianxue looked at all the eyes fixed on her, and her toes curled up unconsciously, but Feng Yu Die didn''t care at all. She turned her head and looked at the red-crowned crane expectantly, as if asking it: Where is my and Sister Pei''s baby? The red-crowned crane blinked its eyes nkly. Then, it raised its head and swallowed the fish in its beak. Then, it let out an unidentified cry, went to the full bucket of fish, turned its butt toward them, and continued to eat. Lii--! "..." Seeing it like this, Feng Yu Die shrank her head but still tried. "Why don''t you go and fetch us the baby?" "..." Pei Lianxue couldn''t take it anymore. She looked around at the confused disciples, and her cheeks flushed red. She ran out with her face covered. Feng Yu Die stayed in ce and watched Pei Lianxue run away. She reached out, trying to stop her. "Hey, Sister Pei..." But she couldn''t stop her. Feng Yu Die looked at the red-crowned crane''s butt facing her and ignored the gazes of the disciples around her. She went back and sat down with her shoulders drooping dejectedly. Although Yun Jiujiu didn''t say a word, she saw everything. Seeing Feng Yu Die kiss Pei Lianxue in front of the red-crowned crane and thene back with a dejected face, she was even more confused, and even the wine jar in her hand was suspended in the air. "What the hell is wrong with you now?" "..." Two teardrops squeezed out from Feng Yu Die''s eyes. She sniffled and whispered. "My master lied to me." Yun Jiujiu didn''t understand. "Huh?" "My master once told me that if you kiss in front of a crane, the crane will bring you a baby... She said the baby is brought by the crane... My master lied to me... Sniff--" "..." Yun Jiujiu saw Feng Yu Die was really crying, and she froze on the spot, not knowing how tofort her. She didn''t understand... However, seeing that many of the Justice Division and Sword Sect disciples at the banquet were still staring at Feng Yu Die, Yun Jiujiu frowned and shouted at them angrily. "What are you looking at?! Haven''t you seen a girl cry?! Look away! Or I''ll throw you all off this mountain!" After scaring off those people, Yun Jiujiu saw that Feng Yu Die cried even harder, and after hesitating shortly, she simply pulled her to stand up. "Hiss... Let''s go... Come with me to the side hall..." "Sob--- sob---" "Hey... why are you crying? What nonsense! Stop crying! I get annoyed when I see people crying!" "Woo... sob-- I really trusted Master so much, but she lied to me..." "Wah-ah-ah..." Yun Jiujiu was already fed up with it. She simply took out a wine gourd from her storage bag, stuffed the gourd stopper into her mouth, and then ran toward the side hall carrying Feng Yu Die. Yun Tianchong was sitting in a wheelchair in front of the main hall, wearing the golden robe of the Sword Sect Master. He was originally toasting to Commander Fu Xuan, who was nearby. When he heard Yun Jiujiu''s angry loli voice, he looked up in surprise. "What are those two girls up to?" He muttered to himself but didn''t dwell on it. Instead, he smiled and toasted to Commander Fu Xuan. "Commander Qu, I''ll toast to you again." Qu Ruyun looked at him indifferently, then nced at Yun Xi who was sitting at the opposite table, looking at her father with a murderous look. With a smile, she said, "I''ll decline this ss of wine. Master Yun, you''d better take a look at Third Miss'' gaze?" "Eh?" Yun Tianchong turned his head to look at Yun Xi and asked, "Xi, what''s wrong?" Yun Xi''s eyes swapped over Commander Fu Xuan''s generous chest and rolled her eyes at her father. She scolded him. "Sister Yiyi specially asked me to sit here just to watch you. Fortunately, Commander Qu is smart. Doctor Liu had barely re-attached your bird and you''ve already started again, haven''t you?" "Hiss--- Xi, what nonsense are you talking about?" Yun Tianchong was a little embarrassed, and he hurriedly smiled and apologized to Qu Ruyun. "Master Qu, it was just a simple toast, and I have no other intentions..." Qu Ruyun covered her mouth and chuckled, then shook her head. "Master Yun, this is the so-called unity of knowledge and action. Your previous actions have created your image in the eyes of Third Miss Yun. Whether this can be changed depends on you." Yun Tianchong lowered his eyes and sighed. He drank the cup of wine alone before replying, "Of course, I know that I owe these three girls..." Qu Ruyun smiled, slowly raised the cup and drank, then looked at Yun Xi. "Third Miss Yun, when we were at Sunset Mountain, Patriarch Yun was indeed thinking about you and the other two daughters at all times. I can testify to this." "Hmm?" "If Master Yun had not apanied us, I and a few other Elders of the Justice Division might have already died at the hands of Seven Ghost Tomb. This is a fact. Third Miss, why don''t you re-evaluate your father?" Yun Xi nced at her father with some skepticism. Seeing her gaze, Yun Tianchong raised his eyebrows, as if to brag. "Xi, look, Daddy is the son of the Immortal Yun Jian, and also a cultivator in thete stage of Deification. That''s a step away from the Void Returning stage. In the future, I might be on par with the five Void Returning immortals of the Immortal Family... It''s not so embarrassing, right?" Well, Nangong Cheng was dead, only four were left... Yun Xi rolled her eyes at him but nced at Commander Fu Xuan. After all, she was speaking for her father, so she nodded. "Since Commander said so, I will keep it in mind." Qu Ruyun nodded in response. "However, Master Yun, although you have achieved thete stage of Deification, you are still a few steps away from the Void Returning stage. Don''t be arrogant. Breaking through to the Void requires the right time, right ce, and right people..." "Thank you, Commander Qu. I will remember it." Qu Ruyun let out a long breath, then looked up at the fine snow in the Southern Region, and couldn''t help but touch the nk divination talisman on her belt. Ye Anping, the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Truly worthy of being the person chosen by the Matriarch Red Moon. With a mere Core Formation cultivation stage, he broke the death cmity of a Deification cultivator like her... No, not just her... She looked at the drunk disciples of the Justice Division at the banquet. Most of these people still didn''t understand the extent of the lethal tribtion they had encountered at the Eastern Great Wall. But with her divination skills, Qu Ruyun, who had helped the Justice Division survive till now, knew it. Ye Anping changed the fate of the entire Justice Division... Moreover... Qu Ruyun looked at Yun Tianchong again. Although she didn''t know what happened in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect in the past, the bull Yun Tianchong, who used to be a renowned phnderer in the four regions and owed debts of love everywhere, now seemed to have an epiphany and underwent a drastic change. In other words, Ye Anping also put the future of the entire Moon Shadow Sword Sect on the right track. In the end, the person who influenced these Deification-stage cultivators was just a Young Master from an unknown sect. "Whew..." Qu Ruyun let out a light sigh and turned to look at Ye Ao, who was chatting with several Nascent Soul cultivators not far away. In her eyes, although Ye Ao seemed to be a loving father, he had no outstanding abilities. This made her wonder if Ye Ao''s wife was the disciple or daughter of a famous cultivator... "Whatever. Let''s wait and see what happens." With this, Qu Ruyun stopped thinking about it. Now that she had survived the death tribtion, she would see the future with her own eyes. ---What kind of world will Ye Anping create within these four regions? Chapter 443 - Brother, Love Is In The Air The night was quiet. The garden pond reflected the waning moon and stars in the sky and the handsome face of the young man standing by the edge. Ye Anping, dressed in the Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master''s uniform, sat by the pond alone while holding Gu Mingxin''s hand, seemingly deep in thought. Plop--- A carp''s tail fluttered in the water, making ripples appear between the stars and the moon in the pond, and his face also began to ripple slightly. Ye Anping came back from his deep thoughts and looked down at the little hand that was tightly holding his left hand. He sighed softly. "Sigh..." Just now, in the middle of the banquet, Gu Mingxin seemed to have encountered something. The hand suddenly became restless and even left a scratch on his arm. Since he couldn''t put it in his storage bag, he kept it hidden in his long sleeve. Sensing that Gu Mingxin''s hand started to move, he quickly gave an exnation to his sister and left the banquet alone. He came here and gently held Gu Mingxin''s hand to calm her down. After that, he wrote again on her palm with a bamboo stick. ---Go find Mo Chi Ling. Ye Anping didn''t have his third eye opened, and Gu Mingxin couldn''t tell him what happened to her through this hand, but looking at the hand''s reaction now, he could roughly guess. Most likely, He Buqun did something on the road... As for what happened, either He Jiming encountered something along the way and was killed, or Yu Yan listened to He Buqun and abandoned Gu Mingxin... But no matter what the situation was, the conclusion was the same. ---Gu Mingxin couldn''t return to the Heavenly Demon Sect anymore. At this moment, Gu Mingxin seemed to have calmed down, and the little hand holding his left hand also calmed down, its index finger and thumb gently rubbing the calluses from the sword practice on his left fingertips. Sensing this touch, Ye Anping''s expression became a littleplicated. He looked at the koi in the pond gathering in front of him as if they thought he wanted to feed them. Ye Anping suddenly had an idea and used his spiritual power to lift a koi, then grabbed the fish''s body, and put its mouth onto the middle and ring finger of Gu Mingxin. "Have fun." At this time in the game, Gu Mingxin already had several friends who had a good rtionship with her and she could trust them unconditionally. Those friends were all troublesome people who could create obstacles for Feng Yu Die. For example, Wu Tianci, who died in his hands in the Cold Country, Wu You who would have fled after ughtering the Hundred Lotus Sect, and Fu Yuanhua, the Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect... However, now because of him, almost all of these people had perished, and even the old man Yu Yan didn''t like her anymore. Gu Mingxin had now be a lonely and helpless girl. ---I''m really bad... hehe... Ye Anping sighed in his heart and shook his head with a helpless smile. But then again, he actually didn''t expect his actions to put Gu Mingxin in her current situation. Gu Mingxin was the Heavenly Demon, and Feng Yu Die was the Heavenly Pivot. One was a demonic cultivator, and the other was an immortal cultivator. The more isted Gu Mingxin was, the more the immortal cultivators won. Ye Anping wasn''t interested in the grudges between the immortal and demonic cultivators in the five regions that had umted since tens of thousands of years ago. However, the Hundred Lotus Sect was an immortal sect, and his cultivation partners were also immortal cultivators... Therefore, he would stand on the side of the immortals. That was it. While he was moon gazing, lost in thought, Gu Mingxin seemed to realize that she was not touching Ye Anping''s mouth with her fingers, but the carp''s mouth. She immediately threw the oxygen-deficient carp out and angrily pinched the back of Ye Anping''s hand with her nails. "Heh..." Ye Anping smiled and patted her hand gently, then hid it back in his sleeve and prepared to go back to the banquet to eat roast chicken and drink wine. However, when he was walking through the corridor, preparing to return to the main hall, a master and a servant of simr height came from the end of the corridor. Yun Yiyi wore a goldenced dress. When she saw Ye Anping, she quickly picked up her dress and approached him. Beside her was the maid that Yun Yiyi had arranged to take care of Ye Anping''s daily life when he first came to the Sword Sect. After a few years, Yun Yiyi hadn''t changed much, but that little maid was much taller than Ye Anping remembered. Ye Anping stopped in his tracks and sized her up. He asked with some uncertainty, "I remember, Huang Quan, was it?" The maid originally thought that Ye Anping didn''t remember her, and suddenly her eyes brightened, her cheeks flushed, and she shyly bowed her head. "Master, you still remember me. I''m honored. Hehe..." Yun Yiyi ignored her as she took a step forward and took Ye Anping''s hand,ining with a pout. "I went to the main hall and didn''t see you, so I ended uping to the garden." "I just came to get some fresh air. I''m not used to such a lively atmosphere." Ye Anping shrugged slightly and asked, "Is there some urgent matter?" Yun Yiyi rebuked. "Can''t Ie to you if there''s nothing urgent?" "Well..." Yun Yiyi pulled Ye Anping''s hand and headed toward the garden. "I apanied Young Miss Xiao to Flowing Water Peak. It was not appropriate for her to show up on this asion, and I was afraid that she would be alone, so I stayed with her and drank some wine. In the end, she got drunk, so I put her in the bed to sleep, then I came to find you." Ye Anping felt that she deliberately got Xiao Yunluo drunk, but he didn''t expose her. He smiled awkwardly and walked hand in hand with her to the pond where he had just yed with the koi. Yun Yiyi looked around and took out a pair of wine sses and a wine pot from her storage bag. With her spiritual energy, she filled the two sses of wine and gave one to Ye Anping. "Have a drink?" Ye Anping took the wine ss and automatically recalled the night he was forced to drill Yun Yiyi like a dragon. He looked down at the waning moon reflected in the wine ss with augh. "No drugs this time, right?" "..." Yun Yiyi pouted slightly and snatched his ss of wine. She raised her head, drank it down, then opened her mouth to show Ye Anping that she had really drunk it before pouring him another ss. "Do you believe me now?" "Hehe..." Ye Anping shook his head and smiled, then he also raised his head and drank the wine. Yun Yiyi continued. "Jiujiu and I took about a thousand Sword Sect disciples to the Central Region, but they were scattered by the sandstorm on the way. When I asked them, they said they met you and Young Miss Xiao on the way. Did you send them back to the Sword Sect?" "Well... I met a few of them and asked them to look for the others along the way." "Then, I''ll toast a cup to you on their behalf." Yun Yiyi smiled with narrowed eyes and drank another ss of wine. "I don''t know why, Yun Xi is so unlucky. I''m afraid I have to let her stay in the Sword Sect from now on. Every time she goes out, she encounters some unexpected disasters." Ye Anping couldn''t do anything about Yun Xi''s peculiarities, so he could only reply, "Knock on the wooden fish drum more often and chant some sutras to umte merits?" "Zhang Yihe helps her knock on it every day." "Uh..." Yun Yiyi nced at Ye Anping''s face and lowered her head slightly. She pursed her lips, shook the wine ss in her hand, and shyly said, "You have to spend more time with me these days. You and Miss Xiao will leave in a few days, right? Who knows when we will meet again?" "Then, I''ll apany you to the night marketter?" Yun Yiyi winked and took a step closer to him, then nudged him with her shoulder. "It''s nice for a cultivator couple to stroll hand in hand in the market, but there is a banquet in the Sword Sect at the moment. Shouldn''t the cultivator couple who sneaked out of the banquet do something more meaningful in the garden while they are drunk? Something more... romantic~" Ye Anping naturally understood what she meant, but he turned his head to look away. At this moment, his cheeks were so red that he didn''t dare to look at Huang Quan, who came with Yun Yiyi. After a moment of silence, he asked, "It''s not good, right? What if someone sees us? Why don''t we go back to the house?" "We''ll continue in the houseter. Why do you think I brought Huang Quan with me?" ? Ye Anping was stunned, not knowing what to do, but Yun Yiyi suddenly took his hand and walked toward a small cluster of bushes on the side of the garden. Huang Quan followed closely behind, but after Yun Yiyi took him by the hand and walked into the bushes, she quickly turned her back and stood there with her arms folded like a door god, her cheeks flushed as she watched the surroundings. Seeing Huang Quan''s conduct, Ye Anping realized that Yun Yiyi brought her here to keep watch... As expected of the Eldest Miss of the Sword Sect... Ye Anping had never experienced such a scene. As he sighed, Yun Yiyi threw herself into his arms and untied his belt. "Anping, you know what?" "...What?" "I heard my mother say that she and my father had me in this garden." ? "..." "Ah, so that''s how it is." Chirp~ Before Ye Anping could recover from his shock, he was kissed and pushed onto the ground covered with a few spiritual flowers in the garden. The two figures werepletely hidden by the flowers around them. Huang Quan stood in front of the flowers with her back to them. Her cheeks were flushed with curiosity as she wanted to look back, but due to the master-servant rtionship, she did not dare to do so, and she could only focus on other ces in the garden. She watched a pair of butterflies, glowing with light, whirling and pping from a dogwood in the garden. At the same time, she heard a soft, rhythmic whisper in the grass behind her... From time to time, there would be disciples of the Sword Sect delivering wine to the banquet, as well as men and women,ing out to get some air and passing by here, but Huang Quan would run over and drive them away with a scolding. The clouds rolled in the night sky, and the waning moon had passed twenty degrees before anyone knew it. The originally lively atmosphere at the banquet in the main hall quieted down as time went by. Huang Quan stood guard in front of the bushes, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Young Master was so powerful. He had told her before that he was impotent, but it had already been an hour... She dutifully kept watch and drove away at least twenty people who happened to pass by. Suddenly, a faint voice called out from the corridor. "Brother, are you there?" Pei Lianxue looked around the garden and called out in a low voice every few steps. Seeing her, Huang Quan hurriedly trotted over to stop her. "Miss, you can''t go there! Please go around..." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue froze for a moment. She looked at Huang Quan and asked, "Have you seen my brother? He said he wanted to get some air in the garden." Huang Quan was a little embarrassed but quickly answered, "No." "Eh?" Pei Lianxue tilted her head slightly. "Do you know me?" "Huh?" "If you don''t know me, how do you know who my brother is? If you don''t know who my brother is, why don''t you ask about him and just say he''s not here? Are you trying to fool me..." Suddenly, with a light hum, the bush that blocked Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi trembled slightly. "Hmm~" Whoosh--- Pei Lianxue''s ears perked up, and she immediately looked over there. "Brother, are you there?" Ye Anping''s slightly nervous voice came from behind the bushes. "Well... I''m here." Pei Lianxue red at the maid who was blocking her way with disdain. She quickly ran around her and toward the bushes. She parted them and looked inside, only to see Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi sitting in the flower bed as if they were having a drink while enjoying the moon. Seeing Yun Yiyi''s face flushed, she thought it was because of drinking, but she still looked at Ye Anping suspiciously. "Brother? Didn''t you say you came to get some fresh air? Why are you drinking with Sister Yun here..." Ye Anping hesitated for a while before answering. "We just bumped into each other. Hmm... Sister, why are you here?" "The Second Idiot just kissed me in front of Master Ye''s crane, and I ran out." ? Ye Anping couldn''t react for a moment, and Yun Yiyi had the same reaction as him, not quite understanding what was said. "Sister Pei, what do you mean by kissing you in front of the crane..." Pei Lianxue repeated. "She kissed me on the face in front of that red-crowned crane." "..." Ye Anping was silent for a long time, trying to understand what had happened. He knew what Feng Yu Die was thinking, but he was a little puzzled... He remembered that he had asked Yunluo to exin those things to Feng Yu Die. Why did Feng Yu Die still think about the crane delivering a child? Yun Yiyi didn''t understand, so she didn''t care too much. Looking at Pei Lianxue, she tugged at her cor and took a deep breath. "Sister Pei, are you free? I have something to tell you..." "Oh? What is it?" "Well..." Yun Yiyi remembered what Xiao Yunluo saidst time, that as long as Lianxue agreed, it would be fine. She had actually thought about her speech for a long time and felt that she should be able to convince Pei Lianxue, so she took a deep breath and said, "It''s about Young Master Ye..." Right at this time, Yun Jiujiu''s shout came from the end of the corridor. "Ye dude! Ye!!" Seeing Pei Lianxue standing by the bush, she rushed over without a word and found that Ye Anping and her sister were sitting on the grass as if admiring the moon. She frowned slightly and tugged on Ye Anping''s clothes. "Ye,e with me!! I can''tfort her! Hurry up!" "?" "Feng Yu Die-no-bird is crying her eyes out. Hurry up and follow me. Let''s go!" Without waiting for Ye Anping to agree, Yun Jiujiu directly lifted him and ran toward the side hall of the Central Peak. Pei Lianxue came to her senses and prepared to chase after them, but Yun Yiyi stopped her. "Sister Pei, it''s okay, just let Anping go with Jiujiu. I just happen to have something to tell you..." "Anping..." Yun Yiyi took a deep breath and stood up with trembling legs. She asked Huang Quan to help her, then waved her hand. "Sister Pei, let''s go find a room to sit down and chat..." Pei Lianxue looked at her brother who had been taken away by Yun Jiujiu, then looked at Yun Yiyi who seemed to be a little unsteady. She pouted slightly. "...Oh." Chapter 444 - The Protagonists Heart Knot ng, ng, ng---! Yun Jiujiu''s small wooden clogs made an earth-shattering sound, and each step left a dent on the bricks in the corridor of the side hall, which showed there was an extremely urgent matter. Ye Anping, who was carried on her shoulder like a sack, only felt like he was flying close to the ground. Those who didn''t know that Yun Jiujiu was taking him tofort Feng Yu Die, might think that Feng Yu Die was dying and asked him to perform thest rites... Ye Anping tried to struggle, but based on what his sister had just said, he imagined what Feng Yu Die had done, so he let Yun Jiujiu carry him all the way to the side hall of the Central Peak. After crossing almost half a mountain, Yun Jiujiu came in front of a small hall that looked like it was used to store wine. She kicked open the double doors of the hall and blew them in. "Feng Yu Die, I''ve caught this dude Ye, stop crying!" As she said that, Yun Jiujiu''s impatient face changed as if she had seen a ghost. She suddenly froze at the door, still carrying Ye Anping. Ye Anping, who was bending forward on her shoulder, also came back to his senses and looked up into the room. However, Feng Yu Die''s "snot and tears" that Yun Jiujiu just described werepletely different from what he expected. Dressed in white, Feng Yu Die was sitting cross-legged in front of a table with three roasted chickens. She had a chicken leg in each hand and stuffed them into her mouth. She seemed quite surprised to see Yun Jiujiu rushing in with Ye Anping on her back, and her eyes were full of questions. Slurp~~ She pulled the chicken bone out of her mouth, swallowed the meat, then looked between Ye Anping and Yu Jiujiu. "Why did you catch Master Ye?" Yun Jiujiu was dumbfounded. She gingerly ced Ye Anping on the ground, walked over, and put the two door panels that she kicked off back on the door frame. "Weren''t you crying your eyes out just now? I brought him, so you stop crying." Feng Yu Die looked reluctant to admit it and pouted. "Who''s crying..." "You think I''m blind? Just now, your snot and tears were all over my clothes, and you even rolled on the ground." Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head. "Are you drunk?" "Hiss-- I''ve only had two jars of wine. Who''s drunk?" "Then, you are seeing things..." Feng Yu Die put up a show of not wanting to argue with her and continued to eat her roasted chicken. However, after taking a bite, she pulled out another roasted chicken leg and looked at Ye Anping. "Young Master Ye... do you want some too?" Yun Jiujiu was speechless. "..." Ye Anping looked at Yun Jiujiu, then at Feng Yu Die, who was pointing a chicken leg at him. He noticed that Feng Yu Die''s eyes were slightly red. He thought for a moment, then looked at Yun Jiujiu. "Second Miss Yun, maybe you''ve had too much to drink?" Feng Yu Die hastily echoed. "See, Young Master Ye also said so..." ? Yun Jiujiu felt that she was being yed by these two. One of them was inciting while the other was asking questions whose answers were already determined. She was extremely annoyed and wanted to beat both of them up. But seeing that Feng Yu Die finally stopped crying, she just rolled her eyes at them and waved her hand. "Damn it, I''m going to find someone to drink with. I''m not staying with you two little ninnies anymore." With that, she turned around and walked out of the room. She hooked the door slightly with her clog and closed it with a bang. At this moment, the windows were tightly closed. Once the door was shut, it was as if the inside and outside of the house were separated into two worlds. Not a single sound coulde in. Ye Anping stood at the entrance, watching Feng Yu Die for a while, then walked over and brought out a mat. He lifted his robe and sat cross-legged opposite her at the table before taking the roasted chicken she handed over and taking a bite. "Hmm... not bad, spicy." "Yes, the roasted chicken here in the Sword Sect is spicy. Jiujiu said that spicy food will go very well with the wine." Feng Yu Die lowered her head and nodded, then took the roasted chicken and ripped the skin with small bites. Seeing that Ye Anping seemed to like the roasted chicken here, she pushed a te toward him. The two of them sat face to face and didn''t say anything else as they ate their roasted chickens in silence. Unknowingly, Ye Anping had finished most of the chicken in front of him. He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and asked, "So, why did you kiss my sister in front of my father''s red-crowned expensive crane?" "Hehe..." Feng Yu Die smiled awkwardly. "Sister Pei told you..." "Yes." "Well... my master said that if you kiss in front of a crane, the crane will bring you a baby." Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head, feeling helpless. "Didn''t Yunluo tell you where the children came from?" "She did." "Then, why are you still thinking..." Feng Yu Die interrupted firmly. "But, this is what my master said. My master told me that there are thousands of ways to seek immortality, and none of them is absolutely wrong. Sister Xiao told me that men and women can give birth to children through dual cultivation, so why can''t we also kiss in front of the crane?" This question stumped Ye Anping, and he couldn''t help but ask himself: Yes, why? However, he realized that this question was simr to whether the chicken or egg came first. Why do humans reproduce bisexually? There was no answer to this question, and the answer was not important. What was important was the obsession in Feng Yu Die''s heart. Ye Anping could tell that Feng Yu Die knew what was going on, but she would rather deceive herself than believe that Master Taixu had lied to her, even though it was just such an insignificant lie. Master Taixu''s position in Feng Yu Die''s heart was so important that she even became one with her Dao Heart. The purpose of Feng Yu Die''s cultivation was still the same. She cultivated because Master Taixu asked her to. Once Master Taixu''s image in her heart copsed, she would also lose her way to the immortal path. Therefore, she would rather lie to herself than admit that her master was lying to her. The so-called inner demons were born from confusion. Ye Anping couldn''t help but think of Feng Yu Die in the game. Feng Yu Die was also like this in the game. She followed Master Taixu on the path of immortality and cultivated assiduously. However, after meeting Xiao Yunluo and sharing life and death experiences with her, she finally walked out of the path that Master Taixu had paved for her when she was young. For him, the reason why he was walking on the immortal path was to protect the Hundred Lotus Sect and Pei Lianxue. The Feng Yu Die in the game wanted to protect Xiao Yunluo and the girls she had taken a fancy to... Ye Anping pondered for a while before bluntly stating, "But the fact is, cranes or storks don''t bring babies." "...Maybe the kissing method is wrong? Or maybe it''s not that bald crane. I heard that there are snow-white cranes in the Southern Region..." p--- Ye Anping mmed the table hard and interrupted her with a firm voice. "No, it means no!" "..." Feng Yu Die shrank her neck in fear, pouting. "I know, why are you so fierce..." "Sister Feng, if you continue like this, sooner orter, you will confront an inner demon because of your master." "So, my master lied to me?" "Well, at least in this matter, she did." Feng Yu Die sniffed slightly, and two big tears squeezed out of her eyes. She asked between sobs, "Then, what else did she lie to me about?" "There are two kinds of lies in the world, one is well-intentioned and the other is malicious. Your master is from the first category. She just didn''t want you to be like her, and suffer because of some stinky men." Feng Yu Die wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her index finger and nodded slightly. "Hmm..." "Don''t cry. You''re in your twenties, why are you still like a little girl?" "Hmm... sniff---" Feng Yu Die sniffed hard. "So, are you a stinky man or not?" ? What kind of question was this? Ye Anping was silent for a while before reaching out. "...Why don''t you smell it?" He had only intended to make a joke, but Feng Yu Die looked at his outstretched hand and simply brought her nose close to it and nodded. "Smells like roasted chicken." "...What nonsense is this?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. However, when Feng Yu Die suddenly squinted her eyes at him, and two shallow dimples appeared beside her slightly oily lips, that warm smile seemed to have pulled his heartstrings. Dong--- Ye Anping felt his heart tremble suddenly as his eyes were attracted by Feng Yu Die''s bright smile and couldn''t move away. "It smells good, hee hee--" A warm current slowly flowed down from the chest and condensed in his lower abdomen... She seems pretty good. These four words suddenly stirred up a ripple in Ye Anping''s heart. However, as saliva mixed with chicken fat dripped from the corner of her mouth, the ripples instantly calmed down. Feng Yu Die sucked back the drool from the corner of her mouth and giggled. Seeing Ye Anping''s face suddenly turn red, she was a little confused. "Slurp... Master Ye, why are you blushing?" Ye Anping came to his senses and covered his face with his hands to hide hisplicated expression, but then he revealed a bitter smile. Right now, he somehow felt that the trap that the Heavenly Dao had set for him was quite good. He looked up at Feng Yu Die''s alluring face and sighed slightly. "Sigh..." "What''s wrong?" "I suddenly think you''re quite pretty." "?" Yu Die shrank her neck and frowned slightly. "I don''t buy this, but... hehe~ I am naturally born beautiful. Of course I am beautiful." "Hehe... you''re so full of shit." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes, then looked at Ye Anping''s face and asked, "Master Ye, you don''t seem to have lied to me..." Ye Anping thought for a while before giving an ambiguous answer. "I don''t remember. Maybe I did." "When?" "Who knows..." Yeah, who knows... Feng Yu Die thought to herself, her golden eyes returning to their usual luster. She grabbed the roasted chicken in front of her and gobbled it down in big mouthfuls. As she ate, she said, "By the way, Sister Pei''s face is so smooth and tender... it feels like chicken skin when kissed." ? It''s not like I haven''t kissed her before...Oh no, she almost led me astray. Ye Anping''s eyes twitched slightly. "You wanted to tell me this?" "Hee--" Seeing Feng Yu Die''s yful smile, Ye Anping stretched his hand and twisted her cheek, but Feng Yu Die twisted his face as well this time. "Hiss--- "Young Master Ye, you let go first." "You first..." And it was unknown whether Feng Yu Die had switched on something strange or so, but Xiao Tian suddenly poked her head out from Ye Anping''s forehead, looking like she had just woken up. "Huh? Anping, what are you doing?" However, seeing the two of them twisting each other''s faces, Xiao Tian covered her mouth and snickered. "Shut up!" "Xiao Tian, shut up." ... Clouds rolled up in the night sky, and before they knew it, a ray of dawn lit up the snow-covered mountains of Sword Sect. Yun Jiujiu found a few disciples of the Sword Sect to drink with her all night. In the morning, she came over to check on them. Seeing the two of them sleeping peacefully on the ground, she was relieved and didn''t wake them up. She asked a maid of the Sword Sect toe in and clean up the ce quietly, then covered them with a quilt before going back to her own Sword Wine Peak to sleep. ... Two days passed in a sh. Dong---!! A distant bell sounded, announcing a brand new day at Flowing Water Peak. The flower window was half-opened, and the sunrise and morning light, apanied by the chirping of birds, shone on the windowttice of the deserted back hall in a corner of the Cloud Mansion. Yun Yiyi put on a new set of clothes, quietly opened the door, and went to the bed to shake Xiao Yunluo, who was still sleeping. "Miss Xiao? Miss Xiao..." Xiao Yunluo woke up slowly, feeling dizzy. She propped herself to sit up and looked at Yun Yiyi beside the bed. She sucked the saliva from the corner of her mouth and asked, "Slurp-- Miss Yun, is it dawn?" Yun Yiyi looked slightly apologetic. When she drank with Xiao Yunluo two days ago, she actually didn''t expect that Xiao Yunluo couldn''t hold her alcohol. After drinking a pot of wine, she fell asleep until now. The wine was indeed quite strong. She had taken it out from the Sword Sect''s treasury, and it was said that it was brewed by Grandpa Yun when he was a child and had been sealed until now. "Well, it''s dawn. Master Ye asked me to call you, saying you are leaving soon. Commander Fu Xuan and the others have already packed up." "What?" Xiao Yunluo sat up in a daze. "Didn''t Anping say he wanted to rest in Sword Sect for three days? He even said that he would go shopping with us at Sword Sect Market..." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips and asked, "Er... Miss Xiao, don''t you remember? Didn''t we go yesterday? We bought a lot of things." "?" "Look at this..." Yun Yiyi took out a pair of bracelets from her storage bag. "This is what Anping gave me when we went shopping together yesterday." "..." Xiao Yunluo looked at the bracelet and was dumbfounded. She remembered drinking with Yun Yiyi for a while, and then she woke up at this moment. Could it be that she had lost her memory? "Well... I don''t remember." "Sister Pei and I drank some wine with you yesterday. Anyway, Anping asked me to call you. I''ll get you some water to wash your face. Get ready to go." Although Xiao Yunluo didn''t know what was going on, she felt it wasn''t a big deal. She nodded and moved her legs off the bed. She stretched, and with Yun Yiyi''s help, she cleaned her face, wrapped the dragon horns on her head, and went to Central Peak to meet Ye Anping and the others. Chapter 445 - Tianchongs Daddy! The sky was bright and the mist enveloped the snow-capped peaks of the Sword Sect. At the mountain gate, dozens of immortal flying boats were lined up in an orderly fashion. Below an immortal boat with the dragon g of the Justice Division, Yun Tianchong and Yun Xi arrived to respectfully send off Commander Fu Xuan and several Elders who were apanying her to set sail. "Commander Qu, if there is an opportunity in the future, you shoulde to our Moon Shadow Sword Sect more often, eh? Then, I will definitely apany you for a drink." "Heh... I don''t want to encounter the Great Wall incident a second time. Forgive me for declining your kindness." With a polite smile on her face, Qu Ruyun cupped her hands and bowed. Then, without looking back, she brought Yue Xuanming and the other Elders of the Justice Division onto the immortal ship. In the few days she stayed in the Sword Sect, Yun Tianchong had almost annoyed her to death. Ever since the day of the banquet, he had found topics to discuss with her whenever he had nothing to do. It was obvious that he wanted to "make friends" with her. If it were an ordinary Deification cultivator who wanted to chat with her, Qu Ruyun would naturally be happy to do so. However, just as she had said before, a reputation that had been tarnished would take a long time to recover. Besides, the divination technique would not tell her whether Yun Tianchong''s "friendship" was a strange friendship or a normal friendship. But then again... After Qu Ruyun returned to the deck, she stole a nce at Ye Anping, who was still waiting for Xiao Yunluo to arrive, and her eyes revealed aplicated expression. Perhaps out of curiosity, Qu Ruyun would leave her body from time to time to peek with her spiritual sense at what Ye Anping was doing. As a result, she had never imagined that what she saw, would refresh her understanding of the Core Formation-stage cultivators. After Ye Anping practiced dual cultivation with his sister and the eldest daughter of the Yun family, he even had the energy to practice sword with Feng Yu Die, and then he even apanied the girls to visit the market, drink, and y dice... This dual cultivation consumed a lot of yang energy, especially when the difference in cultivation between the partners was not big. After practicing dual cultivation, ordinary Core Formation-stage cultivators needed to rest for at least several days or even half a month to replenish their yang energy. However, Ye Anping seemed to have no blood, only yang energy. She hadn''t seen Ye Anping rest for the past few days. At some point, Ye Anping even discovered her and used a talisman to drive her spiritual sense away. Could this be one of the reasons why Red Moon Matriarch valued him? She wasn''t familiar with Si Xuanji, so she wasn''t sure what that woman was thinking. But, well-- in this world, who didn''t want a subordinate who knew how to strategize to kill the enemy, who could n the ruling of an immortal sect; and at night, would still practice dual cultivation? Ye Anping seemed to have sensed Fu Xuan''s gaze at this moment. He turned his head and looked over, but only saw her shaking her head with a smile and walking toward the cabin. Looking at her smile, Ye Anping finally realized that she was the one peeping at him with her spiritual sense from time to time these past few days. It was her... Although he was a little displeased, what could he do to a cultivator in the Deification stage? Ye Anping sighed slightly, thinking that Fu Xuan was really idle. A cultivator in the Deification stage actually sent out her spiritual sense to spy on a cultivator in the Core Formation stage practicing dual cultivation. "Sigh--" In the future, he''d better ce the talismans in the room first before starting the forey... Ye Anping sighed slightly, then turned to look at Yun Tianchong. He decided to tell him about his rtionship with Yun Yiyi, so he stepped forward and cupped his hands. "Master Yun." Yun Tianchong responded with a smile. "Yes, what is it?" "About Miss Yun..." "Oh?" Yun Tianchong was slightly stunned and suddenly, he became serious. He raised his head and assumed the airs of a sect master. "Ahem, go ahead. I''m all ears." Seeing him like this, Ye Anping felt that Yun Tianchong didn''t have any idea about what his precious daughter was doing. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. If he showed the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, wouldn''t that be too intimidating... Ye Anping fell silent. "..." "Well? Keep talking..." Yun Xi, who exceptionally, was not sitting in a wheelchair, saw Ye Anping like this and immediately understood what he wanted to say. She decided to help him and called out. "Dad." "Well? What''s wrong?" "Young Master Ye and Sister Yiyi..." At this point, Yun Xi saw two flying swordsing from the direction of Flowing Water Peak, and after thinking for a moment, she decided to shut her mouth, making Yun Tianchong take a deep breath, exasperated. "Hiss--- why are you both talking in half sentences? Do you want to choke me with suspense?" "Sister Yiyi is here. She will speak for herself." Yun Yiyi brought Xiao Yunluo, who had arge bandage wrapped around her head, to the mountain gate on her flying sword. She jumped down, looked at Ye Anping''s hesitant expression, and seemed to have understood something. She simply walked to him, slightly pushed her blonde hair aside, and stood on her tiptoes. Chirp~ A gentle kiss sobered Xiao Yunluo''s muddled mind from sleeping for two days, put a hint of shock on Yun Tianchong''s androgynous face, and annoyed Yun Xi, who would probably never find a strong enough partner in her life. "Anping, quickly take Young Miss Xiao away. It''s going to snow heavily in the Southern Region in a few days, and it''ll be difficult for you to travel on the road. You should cross the boundary and return to the Western Region as soon as possible." "...Right." Ye Anping nodded and looked at Yun Tianchong, who was staring nkly at him. Then, he cupped his hands and bowed. "Master Yun, I will take my leave. Yunluo, let''s go." Xiao Yunluo nodded nkly and noticed that Yun Tianchong was gradually starting to frown. She also bowed and saluted, blocking Ye Anping''s side, then turned around and jumped on the flying sword beside him, heading toward another immortal boat. But just as the two had lifted off the ground on their swords... Yun Tianchong immediately turned into an old protective father whose daughter had been harassed. Several veins popped out on his forehead, and he turned into a golden light. He chased after Ye Anping and reached out to grab his shoulder to stop him. "..." However, just as his hand was about tond on Ye Anping''s shoulder, an ice-blue spiritual light shot out of Ye Anping''s storage bag and formed an ice wall out of thin air, blocking his hand. Seeing the sword, Yun Tianchong''s eyes shed with astonishment. The ck ice sword seemed to be covered with thousands of years of weathering and dust, and the few small scratches contained the sword''s intention of the battle between immortals and demons thousands of years ago. Just by ncing at it, Yun Tianchong felt a chill on his back and the stinging sensation of a stick whipping his hand. "..." Ye Anping actually had no intention of pulling out the sword. After all, Yun Tianchong was Yun Yiyi''s biological father, so he naturally wouldn''t use the sword to suppress him unless something unexpected happened. This sword simply escaped from his storage bag... Yun Tianchong then remembered that when he was at the Eastern Wall, he felt that the sword Ye Anping was carrying looked familiar, but it was wrapped in bandages at the time and covered with spiritual energy, so he couldn''t tell what it was. He just thought that it was probably lent to Ye Anping by a Sword cultivator from the ck Star Sect. At this time, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword was not wrapped in bandages. The familiar hilt that he had not seen for a thousand years was only a few inches away from his hand, but it was separated by an ice wall and could not be touched. Yun Tianchong frowned and asked angrily, "Where did you get this sword..." Before Yun Tianchong could finish speaking, a translucent youth''s hand appeared beside him and hit his face. Boom--- The air exploded, making Yun Tianchong spin around his axis seven or eight times, and then a booming voice was heard by everyone except Xiao Yunluo. "I passed it on to him!" The next moment, Yun Tianchong crashed directly into Yun Xi, and both of them smashed to the floor tiles in a huge pit, in front of the mountain gate. From the sideline, Yun Yiyi looked up at the young man who appeared from the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and looked about the same age as Ye Anping. She quickly reacted and bowed. "Greetings, Grandpa Yun." "Hmph, at least you''re polite." Yun Jian''s spirit looked at Yun Yiyi, crossed his arms, and nodded in approval before turning to look at Ye Anping and Xiao Yunluo, who were behind him. The slightly mischievous eyes under the golden bangs stared at Xiao Yunluo for a while, and then Yun Jian frowned. "Ooh? That little woman Red Moon, she really hatched that ck dragon egg, eh?" Ye Anping cupped his hands. "Greetings, Master." However, Xiao Yunluo was confused. She couldn''t see Immortal Yun Jian, but when she saw the reactions of Yun Tianchong, who was just beaten up out of the blue, Ye Anping, and Yun Yiyi, as well as the Snow Jade Spirit Sword floating in front of them, she roughly guessed it and hurriedly followed Ye Anping''s example and bowed. "Greetings... Immortal Yun Jian?" Meanwhile, Yun Tianchong had climbed up from the pit. He was no longer in the mood to care about Yun Xi. When he saw his father''s spirit in the sky, he couldn''t believe it. "Dad! You''re not dead?!" ? A vein popped out on Yun Jian''s forehead as he raised his fist and cursed. "Who are you cursing, you brat?" However, the fist did not swing out. He looked at his useless son with aplicated expression in his eyes, then sighed and turned his head. "Ye kid, go on your way." "..." Ye Anping looked at Yun Yiyi and Yun Tianchong with the feeling that he had triggered a plotline that was not in the game. After hesitating for a while, he decided not to say anything. He cupped his hands and pulled Xiao Yunluo to continue flying toward the immortal boat. After they went further away, Immortal Yun Jian let out a long breath and nced at Yun Tianchong again, murmuring. "It''s good you''re still alive." Then, he faded away, and the Snow Jade Spirit Sword also turned into an ice-blue spiritual light, catching up with Ye Anping before entering his storage bag. Soon after, with a trumpet st, the dozens of immortal ships docked slowly left the ground and chased after the setting sun, gradually drifting away. Yun Tianchong stood in front of the pit where Yun Xi was, watching as the fleet disappeared behind the mountains tens of miles away. He then recovered from his daze and quickly turned to pull Yun Xi out of the pit. "Ah? Little Xi... are you okay?" Yun Xi wanted to speak, but in the end, she didn''t. With a defeated expression, she simply looked at the azure sky and rxed. Yun Yiyi walked over. "Well, it''s like this." "Ah... what''s going on?" "Anping learned the sword techniques and tactics from my grandfather, but he is an outsider after all, and I have the bloodline of the Yun family. After marrying Anping, the offspring born will also be included in the Yun family tree. Whether you agree or not, it does not count." "..." Yun Tianchong looked at Yun Yiyi and asked with some grievance, "Yiyi, why don''t I take you to the Hundred Lotus Sect and discuss it with his father? Although that Ye brat isn''t bad, he already has the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect and that Pei girl. You will have to wait in line to marry him..." Yun Yiyi frowned. "Father, who is the Young Miss of the Sword Sect?" "You..." "I am the Eldest Miss in the Sword Sect, and I will marry Ye Anping! There is no room for negotiation. I have already talked with Sister Pei and Young Miss Xiao." "..." "..." Yun Tianchong looked at Yun Xi, who had a resigned look on her face and said nothing more. He sighed and hurriedly brought her to the Medical Pavilion on Central Peak. Yun Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at the fleet that had already disappeared into the horizon and smiled. "Anping, see youter~" Then, she summoned her flying sword and headed toward Flowing Water Peak. ... Whoosh--- The immortal boat cut through the clouds as it sailed over the snowy ins in the Southern Region. Ye Anping stood at the bow, looking at the mountains in the distance. Seeing that there were no people around, he took out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and tried to call out. "Master?" However, Immortal Yun Jian didn''t seem to follow his orders. He waited for a long time, but there was no movement from the sword. After a while, he put the sword back into his storage bag. The spirit that came out of the Snow Jade Spirit Sword was actually not Immortal Yun Jian himself. He had died under the siege of several sect masters of the demonic sects a thousand years ago. The only thing left inside the sword was his sword spirit. A spiritual weapon that had followed Immortal Yun Jian for a thousand years and inherited his memories. Although yers could obtain this sword in the game, and the item list also stated that the sword hosted Immortal Yun Jian''s sword spirit, it would not actually appear in front of yers. It was the same as Xiao Tian''s existence. There was no Xiao Tian in the game either... As Ye Anping was looking into the distance, thinking about Yun Jian''s matter, Xiao Yunluo sneakily approached from behind. "Anping, just now..." "Oh, yes, you don''t know yet. That figure was Immortal Yun Jian''s sword spirit. I got it by chance when I came to the Sword Sect with my sister and Feng Yu Diest time." "Then... should I ask Mr. Qi about it when we''re back in the ck Star Sect for you?" "No need. It''s no big deal." Ye Anping shrugged slightly, then looked at her. "Right, do you remember what happened in the Seven Dragon Valley?" Back in the Seven Dragon Valley, she and Yun Yiyi together... Bang--- Seeing Xiao Yunluo blushing, Ye Anping knocked on her wrapped-up head, sighing helplessly. "Not that." "Oh..." "I told you to ask your mother about your identity as the ck dragon, and then take me to see her." Xiao Yunluo only remembered when she heard this and nodded hurriedly. "Oh... well, I''ll go back and ask. Anping, haven''t we been in the Sword Sect for several days?" "Yes... why?" "But why do I feel like we''ve only been here for a day? Did I lose my memory? Could it be because of these dragon horns?" ? Ye Anping was silent for a moment before he realized what Yun Yiyi had done. No wonder he hadn''t seen Xiao Yunluo for a few days. Yun Yiyi had said that she didn''t want toe out and was resting alone in the room. It seemed that... "Oh... is that so? Yesterday, you, Yun Yiyi, Lianxue, and I yed cards and drank together. You drank several jars. Have you forgotten?" Xiao Yunluo frowned slightly and shook her head. "I don''t remember..." "That''s probably because you drank too much and lost your memory." Ye Anping smiled and held her hand as they walked back to the cabin. "Where''s my sister?" "She''s downstairs. The Second Idiot is there too..." "That''s fine, I''ll y mahjong with you guys. Didn''t you lose a lot of spirit stones to the Second Idiot before? This time, I''ll help you win it back." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and said in a small voice, "Well... Actually, it''s fine if we don''t call the Second Idiot. Let her be... We can y mahjong for three." "Then, she will feel isted and cry again." "...That''s also true." Chapter 446 - Brother, Still In The Role After leaving the Sword Sect, dozens of immortal boats quickly crossed the northwestern boundary of the Southern Region and entered the territory of the Western Region. During this period, Ye Anping had nothing to do except y four-person mahjong or two-person mahjong, but no matter what kind of mahjong it was, he was always the one who "fired the cannon*". In a four-yer mahjong game, he, Xiao Yunluo, and his sister would fire Feng Yu Die''s cannon together; in a two-yer mahjong game, he would fire his sister and Xiao Yunluo''s cannon. After all, he had enough spirit stones and shells, so he could afford to fire a few cannons. This almost idle pace of life made Ye Anping rx a lot. ... Time flew, and the new year had passed. On the mountain peaks of the Western Region, there was a somewhat bleak winter image, with snow covering the mountains and forests while birds and animals slept. When the fleet arrived near the ck Star Sect, Ye Anping went to greet Commander Fu Xuan and asked his father to bring the Justice Division to the Hundred Lotus Sect first, so that Tong Zn would take over the follow-up arrangements. This move was decided by him in consideration of the ck Star Sect''s position. In the Immortal Family, it was rumored that Nangong Cheng''s death was at the hands of the Demon King. However, Zu Yuan, Sun Juehu, and the others were not fools. In fact, they knew that Nangong Cheng''s death had something to do with one of them. It was just impossible to tell who it was. This chain of suspicion with no evidence for the time being was also a setupid by Si Xuanji. And it was the reason why Si Xuanji was unwilling to interfere in the Eastern Great Wall''s matter. As a remnant force of the Imperial Sect, the Justice Division was now a hot potato. No matter which of the four Immortal sects they went to, it would indirectly prove that Nangong Cheng''s death and the destruction of the Imperial Sect were rted to that sect. Although they settled in the Hundred Lotus Sect, it still pointed toward the ck Star Sect. Still, it was better than the Justice Division going directly to the ck Sect as if announcing Zu Yuan, Sun Juehu, and the others, "Look, the Imperial Sect was destroyed by our ck Star Sect!" Because Ye Anping knew the connections between them, he understood that his action of bringing the Justice Division to the Hundred Lotus Sect would cause Si Xuanji a lot of trouble. Si Xuanji was probably quite angry right now... "Sigh..." Ye Anping, who was heading toward ck Star Sect on his sword, sighed as he looked at the forest flying backward. There was a hint of worry in his eyes. He didn''t know if he could coax Old Madam Si... Four flying swords pierced through the clouds. After three sunrises, the eighteen snow-covered peaks of the ck Star Sect were finally reflected in their eyes. Ye Anping and hispanions entered the mountain gate showing their ck Star Sect disciple identity badges, and they went directly to the top of Heavenly Cloud Peak to report to Elder Qin. They briefly recounted their trip to the Central Region to Elder Qin, who did not retain them for long. He told them that he would pass it on to Mister Qi and the other Elders, and then he let them go back to rest. It was already afternoon by the time they came out of the Elders'' Pavilion. Ye Anping came to the fence on the Central Peak and looked at Moon Spring Peak covered with the fine snow. After his sister and Feng Yu Die went back to clean up the yard, he said to Xiao Yunluo, "Yunluo, as we agreed earlier, you should go to your mother and ask her about your background. Also, ask her if she agrees to meet with me..." Xiao Yunluo nodded, then asked, "Well, Anping, why don''t youe with me?" "No. If your mother agrees to see me, I''ll go then. Besides..." Ye Anping looked at his dusty clothes and smiled helplessly. "No matter what, that''s the Matriarch of the ck Star Sect I have to meet. I''ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes first. It''s not good to lose my manners." Xiao Yunluo felt it made sense, so she didn''t say anything and nodded. "Well... Alright, I''ll go over first. I''ll talk to you backter." With that, she summoned her flying sword and left the Central Peak... ... Deep in the bamboo forest on the slope of Moon Spring Peak... Fine snowkes spread ayer of frosting on the stone-pavedpound''s ground. A seven-hundred-year-old spiritual tree stood in the wooden fence, with a swing hanging on its bare branches. A small ck-and-white figure sat on the swing, moving in a circr motion with the branch as the center. Whoosh~~ Circle after circle, the lotus buds-like toes almost touched the snow in the flowerbed every time. Qiu Shuirou was sweeping the snow off the floor tiles with an iron broom not far away. The parrot perched on her shoulder and slowly chewed the rice she had just taken out of her storage bag. As soon as Qiu Shuirou cleaned an area of ground, the fine snow falling from the sky covered it with a newyer of white frost again. She had no choice but to sweep it again with her iron broom. She could tell that Little Miss'' mood was the same as the snow in the courtyard. As long as it was snowing, it would never be cleaned up. But all she could do was keep sweeping, hoping the snow would stop soon. It had been more than half a year since Ye Anping secretly left the ck Star Sect with Xiao Yunluo and ran to the Eastern Great Wall. For the past six months, Little Miss had not closed her eyes. Perhaps this was normal for other mighty cultivators; after all, it didn''t matter if a Void Returning cultivator slept or not. However, for Qiu Shuirou, this matter was almost the same as the sun rising in the west and setting in the east. Qiu Shuirou knew that her Little Miss had lost sleep because of Ye Anping, but she didn''t dare to ask orfort her. She had been watching Little Miss sitting on the swing and spinning in circles for several days. She couldn''t help but sweat for Elder Lei. Since there had been no news from Elder Lei, Qiu Shuirou was worried that Ye Anping might have met with something bad at the Eastern Wall. If that was really the case, Great Elder Lei would probably have to breed Water Dragons for the rest of his life. Rustle--- The broom lightly swept the white frost on the ground. Suddenly, from outside the main entrance of the cave came a delicate voice, with a touch of nervousness. "Mother... Mother! I have something urgent to ask you personally!" Hearing that Xiao Yunluo''s voice was no different from usual, Qiu Shuirou''s eyes lit up with joy. This meant that Ye Anping had also returned safely. Qiu Shuirou looked at Si Xuanji who was spinning on the swing and hurried over to remind her. "Little Miss, Young Miss Xiao and the others are back." Squeak... The swing, which was moving in a circle, slowed down gradually, then turned to a pendulum motion before finally stopping. Si Xuanji shook her somewhat frizzled hair and looked at her calmly, nodding. "Hmm..." "Then, shall I bring Young Miss Xiao in?" "Uh-huh." "Then, I''ll go open the door." Seeing Si Xuanji agree, Qiu Shuirou nodded and disappeared with the parrot in an instant, appearing at the entrance of the cave. When she saw Xiao Yunluo''s current appearance, Qiu Shuirou was stunned. She stared at the deer-like dragon horns on Xiao Yunluo''s forehead that were parting her bangs. "Long handles? Long handles?!" ? Xiao Yunluo froze for a moment, then frowned. "What handle..." "Faucet handle!! Faucet handle!" After snapping its tongue twice, the parrotnded directly on Xiao Yunluo''s head, bent its head, and pecked the horn on her forehead, trying to twist it. Qiu Shuirou came back to her senses at this time. Although Si Xuanji did not tell her in detail about Xiao Yunluo''s identity and origin, she had followed Si Xuanji for so many years, so she probably knew something. "Young Miss Xiao has transformed into a dragon, so beautiful." Xiao Yunluo chased the parrot above her head, and after hearing this, she asked with some doubt, "Auntie Qiu, did you know all along?" "Although Little Miss didn''t mention it to me, I roughly guessed it." Qiu Shuirou sighed slightly, and without saying anything more, she gestured to her. "Little Miss is waiting inside. Young Miss Xiao, follow me." "Well... Sorry to trouble you, Aunt Qiu." Xiao Yunluo nodded slightly, caught the parrot, and followed Qiu Shuirou through the cave, to the courtyard where Si Xuanji had just been swinging. However, when Qiu Shuirou brought Xiao Yunluo into the courtyard, she found that the ck-and-white figure under the tree had disappeared, leaving only a swing chair that swayed gently with the breeze. "..." Xiao Yunluo looked left and right but didn''t see Si Xuanji. She asked, puzzled. "Auntie Qiu, my mother is not here?" "Ah..." Qiu Shuirou hesitated for a moment before suddenly realizing where Si Xuanji had gone. She smiled awkwardly and pointed to the door of a room next to her, exining, "Little Miss is still sleeping. Young Miss Xiao, please wait here for a while." Xiao Yunluo pouted slightly andined. "Why is she sleeping again... Every time Ie over, she''s sleeping." The parrot, which was standing on top of her head, looked at the slightly stiff smile on Qiu Shuirou''s face and seemed to understand what was going on. It suddenly shook its head and said poetically, "This sleep is not that sleep~ This sleep is not that sleep~~" Before it could finish croaking, Qiu Shuirou grabbed it with one hand. "Young Miss Xiao, sit down first. I''ll get you some pastries." "No need, I''lle back in a few days. Who knows how long my mother will sleep? Aunt Qiu, pleasee to Heavenly Cloud Peak and let me know when the timees..." Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands and bowed, then turned around and prepared to leave. However, seeing that she was about to leave, Qiu Shuirou thought momentarily and felt that it was best that she wait until Little Miss was done venting his anger on Ye Anping. It was not the first time anyway, so she quickly stopped her. "Miss Xiao, you''d better wait here. You sneaked out of the ck Star Sectst time, and Little Miss was quite angry." Xiao Yunluo was startled, and she whispered, "I didn''t sneak out... I asked Elder Lei for leave." "You told Great Elder Lei that you were going to the Hundred Lotus Sect, but where did you end up? By the way, Elder Lei was sent out by Little Miss to intercept you. Did you guys meet him on the way?" "Ah? No... no..." Hearing that Lei Wanjun was in trouble because of her, Xiao Yunluo felt guilty, but it was not the first time anyway. After that, she would wait for Elder Lei toe back and she would apologize. However, hearing Qiu Shuirou say that Si Xuanji was angry, Xiao Yunluo also felt a little scared and agreed. "Then, I''ll wait... how long will mother sleep?" "Hmm... probably..." Qiu Shuirou thought for a while. "Two or three days?" After all, with Ye Anping''s cultivation, two or three days was probably the limit. However, Xiao Yunluo was in a dilemma. "Ah? Then, why don''t Ie back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? I can''t wait here for two or three days..." "Shouldn''t you show repentance and admit your mistakes? When Little Miss finds out that you have waited here for two or three days to apologize, she will definitely only punish you lightly." Qiu Shuirou said that as she pinched the parrot''s neck to prevent it from making a sound. Then, she pushed Xiao Yunluo by the shoulders to a room beside her. She brought her some tea and pastries and let her wait for Si Xuanji to wake up... ... Heavenly Cloud Peak, in a courtyard--- In the room, the hot water that had just been poured into the tub formed a white mist in the winter''s chill. Ye Anping took off his long robe that had been covered in dust and snow and stepped into the bathtub, letting the hot water cover his corbones. The fatigue of a hundred days was swept away in the hot water with a slight ancient fragrance. Ye Anping untied his hair, tilted his head back and closed his eyes, rxing his whole body. Then, he used his spiritual sense to check his meridians. Half a month had passed since the Great Wall incident, and his yang energy settlement had yet toe. In fact, he had been worried about this since they left the Sword Sect, and on the way back, he did not dare to leave his sister''s side for a moment. But now that he was back in the ck Star Sect, he was more at ease. After checking his meridians, Ye Anping picked up Gu Mingxin''s hand from the side, and seeing that it was quite dirty, he directly put it into the bathtub to scrub it. He also took out a file to trim her nails. Gu Mingxin could not send him a message, but there was no movement on her side along the way, which meant that she probably had not found Mo Chi Ling yet. In the game, Mo Chi Ling''s appearance actually marked the end of the main storyline. Now that the Great Wall incident had just passed, Ye Anping had no idea where she was hiding. Moreover, after Mo Chi Ling had escaped from Yu Yan''s hands, she had not been discovered for hundreds of years, which showed that she had hidden quite deep. But he believed in Xue''e and Gu Mingxin. The Eastern Region was a ce he couldn''t set foot in now, so he had to rely on them to find Mo Chi Ling. In the future, he would inevitably face Yu Yan, and Mo Chi Ling would be his special weapon against him. Just like Nangong Cheng, who would never have thought that someone would be able to snatch the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal from him, Yu Yan didn''t know that his close disciple, whom he had personally sent into the Blood Pool, was hiding somewhere in the Eastern Region, waiting for an opportunity to take revenge on him. Although Mo Chi Ling''s move alone was not enough to kill Yu Yan, the situation was not yet established, so he was not in a hurry. Let Gu Mingxin and Xue''e find her slowly... Thinking about Gu Mingxin''s matter, Ye Anping spent some effort to make her hand look like that of a fairy, and even her long nails were neatly trimmed. Gu Mingxin seemed to feel quite awkward and protested, wanting to escape, but every time she escaped from his hands, she would be caught by him before she could swim far. "..." Ye Anping shook his head. Feeling it was almost time, he stood up and wrapped himself in a towel, then stepped out of the bathtub, preparing to return to his room. He wanted to go to the wardrobe to find something nice to wear for when Xiao Yunluo would bring him to see Old Madam Si a whileter. If Si Xuanji was willing to meet him, it meant that she had decided to confess her identity to him. If she wasn''t willing, he would have to apany Si Xuanji in ying his role... As long as it made her happy. As his thoughts wandered, Ye Anping walked out of the bathroom with his shoes on. He stepped through the yard covered in snow and pushed open the wooden door of his bedroom. Squeak--- Then, he walked to the wardrobe and opened the door. Thinking about the clothes Si Xuanji had given him earlier, he prepared to wear them. However, just as he had taken the clothes out and was about to change into them... Ye Anping realized that there seemed to be someone on his bed. In the middle of the quilt spread out on the bed, there was a bulge, like arge dumpling. ? Ye Anping was silent for a while, swallowed slightly, and then walked over. He grabbed a corner of the quilt and took a deep breath before pulling it open. Si Xuanji was wearing the ck Star Sect disciple uniform, hugging her knees and lying on the bed with her back facing him. Her eyes were tightly closed, as if she had already fallen asleep. "..." "..." Si Xuanji opened her eyes slowly and stretchedzily, as if she had just woken up. "Hmm... oh... Young Master Ye, you''re back?" "Uh..." Ye Anping was taken aback. He turned and looked in the direction of the house door. Yunluo most likely wouldn''t return anytime soon. In other words, Si Xuanji was still unwilling to reveal her identity to him. He was silent for a while, and a little embarrassment appeared on his face. He held his breath and blushed, making himself look like a shy virgin, then asked in surprise. "Xuan... Young Miss Xuanji... Why are you... Why are you in my room?" Chapter 447 - Old Loli, Seven Days Drip-drip... drip-drip... Water droplets dripped down from the tips of Ye Anping''s hair, staining the wooden floor by his feet with little watermarks. Because he hadn''t had time to put on his clothes, he was only wrapped in a bath towel, and his hair was wet and hung on his forehead, making him look a little disheveled. However, because he had made his handsome face blush, he now had the appearance of a male protagonist of an erotic book. Si Xuanji was really angry this time. She hated people who lied to her, and Ye Anping had done that. He had clearly promised her personally that he would not meddle in the affairs of the Eastern Wall Justice Division, but he still secretly went behind her back in the end. Although he had returned safely, who wouldpensate her for the worry and insomnia she had suffered for the past six months? Si Xuanji had been thinking before that when Ye Anping came back this time, she must teach him a lesson to remember, but now, she watched Ye Anping standing by the bed with a shy look and felt helpless. Rather than teaching him a lesson, she had some thoughts that she was ashamed to express. The small white feet at the foot of the bed arched slightly, and her toes involuntarily opened and curled a few times. After fasting for half a year, a little bit of saliva dripped from the corners of her lips, and the velvet panties were all wet... "You''ve spent so many nights with my sister, why are you still so shy? Blushing when you see a girl lying on the bed like an innocent boy..." Aren''t I doing this just to suit your preferences?... Ye Anping answered in his heart. ncing at Si Xuanji''s restless feet, he took a few deep breaths and replied, "I was just too surprised. I didn''t expect Young Miss Xuanji to be in my room..." Si Xuanji sat up and stretched her arms, then moved her legs off the bed and pouted. "Mr. Ye, I really hate people who tell lies. You assured me that you would not interfere in the Eastern Great Wall''s affairs, but what happened? You lied to me and made me worry for half a year. How are you going topensate me?" "Uh... there''s a reason for this, but I promise that the Eastern Wall incident will not involve the ck Star Sect." "Hmph~" Si Xuanji sneered slightly as she crossed her arms and turned her head away, seeming very unhappy. She didn''t say much, and then simply stood up and walked toward the door. "You''ve been traveling for so long. Now that you''re back, take a good rest. I''lle to see you in a few days." "..." Ye Anping was a little surprised seeing that Si Xuanji was leaving. ording to his guess, Si Xuanji should be quite angry. Why did she leave after just two sentences? When something goes wrong, there must be a hidden reason... Ye Anping thought about it and watched her walk toward the door, but before she pushed the door open and left, she suddenly lifted her skirt. Because it was a cheongsam with two pieces of cloth in front and back, he could directly see the wet velvet panties. Wow! Ye Anping, of course, understood immediately that this was a hint that he should take the initiative. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Being with a king is like being with a tiger*. After a moment, he walked forward and pulled Si Xuanji''s shoulder. "Young Miss Xuanji..." Si Xuanji was secretly delighted, but she still had to put on the image of a clear-headed hero in front of Ye Anping, and she certainly couldn''t just admit that she was petty. Therefore, she simply put on a very impatient expression. She slightly narrowed her yin-yang eyes with a hint of dissatisfaction and looked at Ye Anping, who had grabbed her shoulder. "What?" "Uh, Miss Xuanji, I..." Ye Anping''s tone deliberately wavered, trying his best to make himself look like a young man who couldn''t control himself because of Si Xuanji''s beauty. After hesitating for a while, he bent his knees slightly and picked her up. Their lips touched. "Mwah..." "Young Master Ye! What... what are you doing?" Si Xuanji slightly swung her hand to push Ye Anping''s chest, however, this slight force convinced him even more that this was what Si Xuanji had in mind. After all, if she was truly unwilling, she would have simply disappeared from the house. Ye Anping pondered for a while. ording to his current persona, he should act like an impatient yboy, so he simply replied, "Miss Xuanji... who told you to get into my bed? I can''t bear this..." "You... you actually forced me! You... you bad guy!" "Heh..." Ye Anping let Si Xuanji hit his chest with her small fists, and a wicked smile appeared on his face as he carried her back to the bed in the room. This way, at least, he would have the capital to coax Si Xuanji. Void Returning cultivators had huge appetites... "Young Master Ye, you''re actually a bully who forces the weak. I''ve misjudged you!" Ye Anping wanted to say: It''s you who''s forcing me now... But he held back and smiled. "Well, what to do if Miss Xuanji is too pretty... yin and yang eyes, exquisite and lovely~" "Don''t think you can pacify me with a few sweet words! I''m really angry this time..." ... Soon, melodious trills came from the house, gradually dispelling the courtyard''s coldness. In the bathtub in the side room, which had not yet been cleaned, the steaming water turned cold under the winter wind and snow of the ck Star Sect. Gu Mingxin''s hand soaked in the water quitefortably for a while, but then the water became cold. The hand tried to flip out of the bathtub several times but failed. Finally, it sank to the bottom of the cold water in the bathtub and gave up struggling. Pei Lianxue and Feng Yu Die, who lived next door, came to visit at some point. However, they found that the courtyard seemed to have set up some kind of restriction, and even the spare token could not open the door. However, a notice stuck on the door dispelled their worries. ---"Brother will be in seclusion alone for a while, please do not disturb me. Sister Xiao has also gone to Moon Spring Peak to cultivate..." The sun rose and set, the moon rose and set. Unknowingly, seven days had passed. ... The chill of thete winter gradually warmed up as the blooming vines in the courtyard climbed the wall, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance. A ray of moonlight shone through the crack in the window, illuminating the tightly closed yin-yang eyes. Si Xuanji slowly woke up, feeling the warm breath on her face. She raised her head slightly and saw Ye Anping''s calm and peaceful face. They were lying on their sides, hugging each other tightly. Although Ye Anping''s eyes were closed and his breath was calm, his arms held her tightly, as if he were afraid that she would sneak away. Si Xuanji smiled, squinting her eyes slightly. She moved her body, making room for some movement in his arms, then arched her back and stretched lightly. She sat up and raised her hand to touch her messy hair on the back of her head. Finally, the starving little tiger was satisfied. She pushed the slightly open window beside the bed, leaned on the windowsill, and cupped her face as she gazed at the stars in the sky. The two stars, Heavenly Pivot and Heavenly Demon slowly swam across the eastern sky, surrounding the ck star in the middle, reflected in the eyes that seemed to contain all the stars. Si Xuanji sighed faintly and turned to look at Ye Anping, who was fast asleep. In the past, she often wondered why so many cultivators were addicted to dual cultivation. For example, Sun Juehu, the Empress of the Cold Country, had been raising male pets in the Cold Heaven Pce ever since she achieved the Nascent Soul stage, indulging in feasts of wine and meat. As for her, after she formed her Nascent Soul, many immortal families also sent her some of their most handsome young men, but she was so focused on cultivation that she ignored them all. Before starting on the immortal path, she wanted to be a famous warrior heroine in the martial arts world. But after taking this path, she only wanted to be immortal as soon as possible, eat melon seeds, and sleep peacefully. For thousands of years, Si Xuanji had never been interested in dual cultivation. That was until she met Ye Anping, a person with a ''Reverse Star'' destiny. When Ye Anping was forming his core, she adopted the mentality of "let''s give it a try, anyway, he can''t die like that", and helped Ye Anping restore his meridians through dual cultivation every twelve days. However, since then, she has deeply understood the truth in the ancient books. ---There are some things in this world that are hard to stop once you start them. Si Xuanji was initially satisfied, but she suddenly regretted it and smiled self-deprecatingly. "Sigh... I really..." In the beginning, she treated Ye Anping as a pretty good little cultivator. She maintained a wait-and-see attitude as she contacted him. She teased him, flirted with him, and treated him as a person to chat with to relieve boredom. But after the incident at the Dragon House, seeing Ye Anping''s methods and how, with his Foundation Building cultivation, he had influenced tens of thousands of people including Li Feng and Li Longling, she re-evaluated his fate as the Reverse Star, and felt that Ye Anping could be a very important "sword" for her. Si Xuanji always felt that for her, Ye Anping was actually a more special friend than an ordinary friend. Because of Ye Anping''s qualifications, she had never considered making him her cultivation partner. However, these seven days had made her realize that only Ye Anping could receive her tolerance. Ye Anping had lied to her this time, and she had been thinking about teaching him a lesson on his return so that he would learn not to meddle in other people''s business like he did this time. But when Ye Anping stood by her bed, the anger in her heart suddenly disappearedpletely. Didn''t that mean that she had already regarded Ye Anping as a cultivation partner? She could treat anyone with malice, but not Ye Anping. Si Xuanji felt that no matter what mistakes Ye Anping made, she could tolerate him. While she was lost in random thoughts, a murmur was suddenly heard from behind her. "Hmm..." Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes and saw the ck-and-white figure kneeling in front of the window on the inner side of the bed. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the starry sky outside the window, feeling a little confused. He hadpletely lost track of time and had no idea how long it had been. He held his forehead and sat up. Sizing up Si Xuanji''s expression, he saw that she was thinking about something. He hesitated for a moment before picking up one nket that was still clean by the bed and draping it over her shoulders. "Miss Xuanji..." Si Xuanji lowered her head and looked at the hands that were wrapping the nket around her body. "Mr. Ye, you are really bad. You actually bullied and forced a weak woman like me." Ye Anping was silent for a while, then smiled and put his arms around her waist, letting her lean in his arms. "I think you were enjoying it." "Humph~ Nonsense." "Hehe..." "Don''tugh!" Si Xuanji raised her hand and pinched Ye Anping''s nose, frowning. "Stillughing! You forced the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect to have sex with you many times. If I tell the Elders about this, they will send you to face the wall for thirty to fifty years." Ye Anping knew she was joking, and he felt that Si Xuanji should be in a good mood now. After thinking about it, he smiled and asked back, "Young Miss Xuanji, are you willing to do it?" "You ask as if you don''t know the answer! Humph~ You are getting more and more shameless after being spoiled." "How many days has it been?" "Seven days." ? "Ah?" "You had an outburst of yang energy during the process, don''t you remember?" Ye Anping really had no impression about that. He lowered his head, concentrated on releasing his spiritual sense, and found that he had actually crossed two small levels in a row and had directly reached the peak of thete stage of Core Formation. He was now stuck at the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage. The settlement of the Eastern Wall''s matter this time was much more than he expected. Si Xuanji saw Ye Anping''s expression and exhaled slightly. "What are you going to do after forming the Nascent Soul?" "...Just form it." Ye Anping shrugged. "Last time during the Core Formation thunder tribtion, although I got the help of Master Tianji to form the Heavenly Dao Golden Core, it was actually not necessary to have the original." Si Xuanji''s expression was quite serious. She didn''t know what method Ye Anping had to form his Nascent Soul, but this was different than forming the core, and they were not of the same difficulty. Many cultivators with heavenly roots died during the process of forming the Nascent Soul. Moreover, Ye Anping formed the Heavenly Dao Golden Core. Since he chose this path, he was bound to encounter the most severe tribtion when forming the Nascent Soul. "Do you think forming the Nascent Soul is the same as forming the core? Don''t think that if you were lucky once, you can..." Smiling, Ye Anping pointed his finger at Si Xuanji''s lips. "I never gamble. It''s not that I gamble on luck, but I am sure." "..." Looking at Ye Anping''s expression, Si Xuanji sighed softly and bit his index finger hard. "Hiss---" "Miss Xuanji... don''t bite me." "Hmph~" Si Xuanji snorted, then looked at the stars in the sky. "Mr. Ye, do you remember what I said before?" "Of course I remember what you said, but I don''t know which sentence you are referring to." "I can''t marry you and be your cultivation partner, this is what I''m referring to." Ye Anping was silent for a while, then nodded and smiled. "Well... have you changed your mind?" "If you, Mr. Ye, safely reach the Nascent Soul stage, I will agree to be your cultivation partner then." Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and imagined it. After Ye Anping entered the Nascent Soul stage, he came to her and saw her wearing the official clothes of the ck Star Sect Matriarch. He saw that the "little girl" who had apanied him for so long was actually the leader of the sect... Ye Anping''s expression must be quite funny by then... "Heh..." ? Ye Anping heard Si Xuanji''s chuckle and immediately imagined that when he went to find Si Xuanji after forming his Nascent Soul, she would definitely show him her true appearance of a Void Returning cultivator with full majesty. At that time, he might have to put a very funny expression on his face to satisfy Si Xuanji... "...Huh---" Ye Anping took a deep breath and suddenly remembered that Sister Gu''s hand seemed to be still in the bathtub. He didn''t know what it would look like after seven days. It should have shriveled... But after thinking about it, that evil body couldn''tpletely shrivel in water. For now, don''t think about anything else, just concentrate on making Si Xuanji happy... "Miss Xuanji, how about you tell me the meaning of this star? I''ve always heard you say that I''m a ''Reverse Star'', but I can''t find it in the book." "Hmm..." Si Xuanji thought for a while, then raised her hand and pointed to the star in the sky that was glowing with ck light. "That star is your life star..." Chapter 448 - The Heroine, Seven Days Later At sunrise, on the eastern mountain, a light rain suddenly arrived, pattering down on the windows and eaves. Pitter-- patter... Inside the pavilion with many bamboo curtains, Xiao Yunluo, wearing a purple robe, sat at a table. She held a gold quill in her hand and wrote the word "Verified" on the document in front of her. The smoke, with a soothing effect in the brass censer beside her, lingered in front of the pirs. Qiu Shuirou sat at her side with an awkward expression on her face. As soon as Xiao Yunluo finished reviewing one volume of the ck Star Sect''s records, she quickly handed over the next volume and encouraged her. "Young Miss Xiao, there are still a few... not much left." These documents were basically the internal affairs of the ck Star Sect, such as the spirit stones needed to repair the alchemy furnace and the suggestions for improving the food of the young cultivators in the Qi Refining stage... Normally, it would be reviewed by the Elders or disciples in charge of the disciple pavilion. Qiu Shuirou couldn''t think of any other way to keep Xiao Yunluo here. But she never expected that Little Miss would note back even after seven days and seven nights after going to find Ye Anping. Initially, she thought that three days was already very impressive. Now, she understood that she might have underestimated Ye Anping''s physical strength, or perhaps underestimated her Little Miss'' temperament... A Core Formation-stage cultivator could actually serve a Void Returning-stage cultivator for seven days and seven nights. This was simply unheard of! After Xiao Yunluo wrote the words "Verified" on the document, she saw Qiu Shuirou handing her a new one. She put the pen back on the pen holder and stared at Qiu Shuirou''s face but didn''t say anything. "..." Under her stare, Qiu Shuirou smiled awkwardly. After pondering for a moment, she asked, "Young Miss Xiao, are you tired? I''ll make you a cup of tea and bring you some snacks." Xiao Yunluo let out a long sigh and asked unhappily, "Aunt Qiu... the sun has risen seven times! At first, you asked me to wait here for my mother to wake up. I waited for a day and wanted to go back. You insisted on not letting me go and used all kinds of pretexts to keep me here. Do you think I''m stupid and easy to fool? I can see that you deliberately want me to stay here!" ---If you are not easy to fool, you should have found that I am deliberately keeping you here when the sun rose for the second time... Qiu Shuirouined in her heart but smiled on the surface. "How could that be? I just think that when Little Miss wakes up and sees you seriously handling the sect''s affairs, she will feel very pleased. At that time, she might forgive you for sneaking into the Central Region..." Xiao Yunluo''s face became even more gloomy, but she could say nothing else. She stood up from her mat, patted her dress, and turned to walk out. "I''m going back now! When my mother wakes up, let me know!" Qiu Shuirou hurriedly caught up with her and looked at the drizzle ofte winter outside the bamboo curtain, blinking. "Miss Xiao, it''s still raining outside. Wait a little longer and go back when the rain stops." "No! I''m going now!" "Hey..." Seeing that she couldn''t keep her any longer, Qiu Shuirou nced at the back of Xiao Yunluo''s neck a few times, and her right hand hidden in her sleeve formed into a knife. After a short hesitation, she raised her hand. ---Sorry, Young Miss Xiao! If you go back now and disturb Little Miss, we''ll both be sent to the back mountain to face the wall... Whoosh... However, just as the edge of her hand was about tond on the back of Xiao Yunluo''s neck, a bell rang in the rain outside the pavilion, causing her to quickly withdraw her hand. Jing-ling-ling--- Finally, it was over... Relieved, Qiu Shuirou turned around and smiled. "Little Miss, are you awake?" ! Xiao Yunluo, who was still puffing with anger just now, felt as if she had been electrocuted when she heard the bell ring. Her body suddenly straightened, and she slowly turned around to look. Si Xuanji, holding an oil-paper umbre, slowly walked up the steps in front of the pavilion. The ground in the courtyard was covered with mud because of the light rain, but her white bare feet were like lotus flowers stepping on the mud, leaving no trace. "Yunluo, are you back?" "Ah... gulp... um, Greetings, mother." Xiao Yunluo gulped and cupped her hands in salute. She watched Si Xuanji enter the pavilion and put the umbre into Qiu Shuirou''s hands. Then, she came in front of her and raised her hand, gently poking the dragon horns on her forehead. "Three years of staying hidden in the depths, but once it rose, it became a roaring dragon. This dragon horn is quite beautiful..." "Mother, Ye Anping told me that I was born from a ck Dragon..." "Yes, it''s true." Si Xuanji nodded. "Yunluo, you are not my biological daughter. It was by chance that you were born from an egg in my hands. Perhaps because of the influence of my Void Returning spirit, you didn''t break out of your shell as a dragon. Instead, you took on a form simr to mine." "Hmm..." Xiao Yunluo did not show much emotion about it. She only nodded faintly, as if she had been in the ck Star Sect Academy in the past, and silently said these words to remember them. Si Xuanji shook her head slightly before sighing. "Some things are not recorded in the books in the library but are only passed down orally between Sect Masters. "In ancient times, human cultivators ughtered dragons wantonly, and their bone and blood essence made the human race rise to glory in the four regions today. The only remaining Ninth Heavenly ck Dragon, while avoiding the pursuit of human cultivators, identally met a young cultivator named ''Xiao Yuan''. This person was the founder of the ck Star Sect and is also the origin of your surname. "Xiao Yuan was a human cultivator with mediocre spiritual roots. He was bullied in his childhood and hated the human race. That''s why the ck Dragon noticed him and made a blood contract with him. "The content of the blood contract was that the Ninth Heavenly ck Dragon would help him reach the top of the human race, and in exchange, he would help that ck Dragon destroy the current human race." Si Xuanji sighed and looked at the rain curtain on the eaves with her yin-yang eyes as if she were watching ten thousand years pass in one nce. There was a hint of helplessness in her gaze as she continued, "After that, Xiao Yuan borrowed the ck Dragon''s auspicious spiritual energy and spent nearly a thousand years unifying the chaotic human cultivators in the Immortal Heavenly Realm. However, he did not fulfill the blood contract. He returned to the ck Dragon and said: ---"The past and presente and go, and new people rece the old. This is the way of heaven. I promised you a thousand years, and if there is an afterlife, I will definitely repay you." "After that, because of that blood contract, his soul was destroyed in front of the ck Dragon, and he died. "The Ninth Heavenly ck Dragon was furious when he saw Xiao Yuan using his spiritual energy to make the human race prosper. Although he tried many methods, he was unable to stop the decline of the dragon race. After that, his life ended and he returned to dust, leaving only a dragon egg to continue the n bloodline. This is your origin..." Si Xuanji looked at Xiao Yunluo''s purple eyes and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Your biological father has always harbored hatred for human cultivators, and in the end, he ced this hatred on you. This is the fate you were born with. Now, the ck Dragon has appeared in the world, and it must ughter the current human cultivators to avenge the dragon n. What are you going to do?" Looking somewhat dazed, Xiao Yunluo said, "I''ve never seen my father before, and I don''t have any idea about these things... I''ll listen to you, Mother." "I''m just telling you. You don''t have to answer now." Si Xuanji raised her head slightly and walked to the side. "The ck Star Sect was born from your father''s golden shell. I made you the Young Lady of the sect, which means I returned the origin of the ck Star Sect to the ck Dragon. After I ascend to immortality, you will be the next Matriarch. If you choose to follow your father''s wishes and kill the human cultivators, then go find the fox in the Central Region, he will be happy to help you. If you don''t want to fulfill the revenge your father entrusted to you, then find a way to break the fate star." Nodding, Xiao Yunluo murmured. "...Yeah, I''ll remember it." Si Xuanji walked a few steps. She pondered for a while, then stopped and turned around. "There is one more thing..." Xiao Yunluo cupped her hands hurriedly. "Mother, tell me." "Don''t call me mother in the future. I''m not your mother to begin with. We''re not rted by blood, and I haven''t taken much care of you all these years. This mother-daughter rtionship, let''s end it here." Yunluo froze for a moment, and her eyes widened. "Mother... you... what did you say?" "From now on, you can call me master, sister, or elder sister. Anyway, don''t call me mother. I didn''t write you down in my Si family''s genealogy. After all, you''re a ck Dragon. The Si family''s genealogy can''t bear such a fate..." "But..." Without answering, Si Xuanji waved toward Xiao Yunluo. Xiao Yunluo felt that everything in her field of vision was distorted. When she came back to her senses, the rain from the sky had already fallen on her face, and unknowingly, she had already arrived at the entrance of the cave. A small umbre appeared above her head. Qiu Shuirou hurriedly followed her out, holding the umbre to protect her from the rain. "Miss Xiao, do you want me to send you back?" "Aunt... Aunt Qiu?" Xiao Yunluo turned around mechanically and asked, "My mother just said... Aunt Qiu, did you hear that? She said... she... doesn''t want me anymore..." Qiu Shuirou roughly guessed what Si Xuanji was thinking. Seeing Xiao Yunluo''s panic, sheforted her. "Young Miss Xiao, Little Miss didn''t say that she doesn''t want you. She only said that she is not your biological mother and that you can call her Master." "But... but... why? Did I do anything wrong?" "Uh... you didn''t do anything wrong. Maybe you will understand what it means in the future." Because Si Xuanji didn''t exin, Qiu Shuirou couldn''t exin either. She had to side with Si Xuanji no matter what, so she could onlyfort her. "Miss Xiao, don''t think too much. This is a good thing, not a bad thing." "...Good... good thing?" "Yes, it''s a good thing, I assure you. Little Miss will treat you the same way as she treated you before, and maybe even better." "..." Xiao Yunluo was a little confused. She looked at Qiu Shuirou''s face with pursed lips but said nothing. Only then did she remember what Ye Anping had asked her to do, and hurriedly said, "Aunt Qiu, that... Young Master Ye said he wanted to meet my mother..." "Meet the Young Master?" Qiu Shuirou thought about it. Since Si Xuanji didn''t tell Xiao Yunluo about it, then... She shook her head. "No, don''t tell Master Ye about Little Miss. If the Little Miss wants to, she will tell him herself... Then, I''ll take you back, let''s go..." "Well..." Xiao Yunluo nodded slightly, then turned around and nced at the door in front of the cave. She nodded slightly to greet him. Apanied by Qiu Shuirou, they sped toward Heavenly Cloud Peak on their flying swords. Through the rain curtain, the sky and the clouds seemed to be covered with ayer of gauze, looking somewhat ethereal from afar. The two arrived at the three-housepound on the mountainside. Qiu Shuirou gave her the umbre, saluted, and left alone. After Xiao Yunluo watched Qiu Shuirou go back, she held the umbre and slowly walked toward her own courtyard. Her heart was in turmoil at the moment, and she kept thinking back to the words that Si Xuanji had said to her. However, as she walked to the house, thinking that she would soon be able to y mahjong, her troubled thoughts were swept away. Although her mother didn''t recognize her, she still had Ye Anping... Although she didn''t understand her mother''s words, Ye Anping knew everything, so she could just ask him... Squeak--- Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath, pushed open the courtyard door, and entered. "An... hiss--" When she saw the open window of the main house, she gasped in shock, and her face turned pale. A severed hand with a hint of ck mist hung under the eaves like a sunny doll*. It swayed with the breeze of the rain curtain and pinched its own fingers from time to time. Ye Anping was cleaning the house when he heard the courtyard door being opened. He poked his head out of the door and saw Xiao Yunluo staring at Gu Mingxin''s hand. He called out, "Yunluo, you''re back?" "Ah?!" Xiao Yunluo was startled by his sudden voice, and hurriedly ran over with small steps, pointing at Gu Mingxin''s hand and asking, "Anping, what is that hand?" "The hand of a demonic cultivator, with a demonic bloody body. I forgot it was in water for seven days, and it swelled up, so I just hung it there to dry." "..." Xiao Yunluo wanted to say something but stopped. Seeing Ye Anping calmly and seriously talking about this matter, she forced herself to ept it. She nodded slightly and then said, "Anping, my mother doesn''t seem to agree to you meeting her." Ye Anping nodded, indicating that he didn''t care. "It''s okay, forget it." "Also... my mother said that she doesn''t recognize me as her daughter anymore." ? Ye Anping was shocked to hear this. There was no such plot in the game, but he understood after thinking about it. Most likely it was because of him... Pretending to be puzzled, he asked, "Immortal Matriarch wants to kick you out of the ck Star Sect?" "No... She said I can call her Master, but not Mother." Xiao Yunluo nodded weakly. "Anping, I don''t understand." Ye Anping pretended to think about it before shaking his head in puzzlement. "Well... I don''t understand either." "This... this..." "Anyway, she is the leader of the ck Star Sect, after all, so she should have her reasons." Ye Anping raised his hand to remove a drop of rain on her forehead. "What do you want to eat? I''ll give you something to eat?" "Eat... eat what?" Ye Anping exined expressionlessly. "Noodles." At this, Xiao Yunluo''s face turned crimson, and she nodded shyly. "Ah... oh... well, hehe---" She pulled Ye Anping''s hand and walked toward the kitchen, holding her umbre. One person lit the fire, the other cooked noodles... After a while, the rain stopped and the sky cleared up. The breeze was soft like silk, the sky was clear, and the hand hanging under the window eaves slowly stretched out, feeling the warmth of the sun... Chapter 449 - Old Loli, Schemes Within Schemes In February, the early spring breeze swept away the winter cold, and the snow on the twelve peaks of the ck Star Sect gradually melted. Tender buds broke through the ground as grass sprouted and songbirds flew to and fro. In the cave on the Red Spring Peak mountainside, Si Xuanji, who sat cross-legged on a long couch, suddenly opened her tightly closed eyes. The parrot, who was chewing rice on the windowsill, tilted its head and informed her of the time of the year in a suspicious voice. "Love season! It''s love season!" The yin-yang eyes stared at it with a scowl, causing the parrot to quickly point with its beak to the early spring green buds outside the window and add, "Spring season! It means the spring season!" The little tiger had been digesting for almost a month, and its stomach was already empty, but Si Xuanji understood a principle: if the official collected grain too often, it would only leave people without food, and then they would have weak bodies and cold blood, weakening the people and the country. Ye Anping still had the girls to feed at home, so she thought she''d better hold back for a while longer. Si Xuanji let out a light breath and looked out the window at the spring scenery. She was looking forward to Ye Anping sessfully forming his Nascent Soul as he had said before, and thening to her. At the same time, she was also a little confused about this. She did not quite understand how Ye Anping was going to ovee the Nascent Soul tribtion. But right now, there was nothing she could do. Pills, spiritualnd, formations... she could provide Ye Anping with the best in the world of these things. But the immortal path was going upstream. Thest time Ye Anping formed his core, she only helped him recover after each thunder tribtion. Passing the heavenly tribtion could not be done by relying on others except himself. "Ye Anping, I''ll be waiting for you..." Si Xuanji lowered her eyes slightly, hiding a hint of tenderness in her eyes. However, the next moment--- Swoosh--- A breeze blew in from the window, fluttering the white and ck tresses on her back. As if she had seen something she resented, the warmth in Su Xuanji''s eyes suddenly disappeared, reced by a cier of coldness. She slightly waved her small hand, and a double-opened veil curtain embroidered with the ck Star Sect symbol unfolded in front of her. It floated in the center of the room, and then the bed, table, and chairs in the room disappeared instantly, transforming into an endless void space. Then, one after another, veil curtains appeared around her, and each curtain was embroidered with the symbol of a sect of the Immortal Family. Green Jade Sect, Feathered Beast Sect, Hundred Lotus Sect, Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Bright Star Sect, Cold Country... In a short time, thousands of veil curtains of different colors and sizes were spread throughout the boundless dark space, and a figure was reflected on each curtain. Si Xuanji''s yin-yang eyes scanned the area, and her brows furrowed. "..." This void space originated from the ''Immortal Summoning Order'' spiritual treasure. Each sect master of the Immortal Family had one of these treasures, which could forcibly pull the consciousness of all the other sect masters into a virtual realm outside the four regions. There was no concept of time here, nor was there any difference between life and death. Currently, in the four regions, only the Void Returning cultivators like Si Xuanji were qualified to use the Immortal Summoning Order. Unless there was a particrly important and urgent matter that needed to bemunicated to the sect leaders, this thing would generally not be used. Besides, the spiritual energy needed to activate this Immortal Summoning Order was not low at all. Si Xuanji was silent, thinking of who could have used the Summoning Order. The next moment, behind the curtain embroidered with the Cold Country symbol, Sun Juehu''s puzzled voice was heard. "Yo~ Immortal Summoning Order, what a grand disy. It shouldn''t have been Sister Red Moon, right? The baldy from the Awareness Sect shouldn''t have been so idle either. So... Old Man Zu, why did you summon the masters of the sects here?" "Cough-- cough cough..." Zu Yuan''s cough came from behind the curtain of the Bright Star Sect, and Si Xuanji frowned even deeper when she heard it. It didn''t sound like the kind of cough used to interrupt, but like the feeble cough of a sick old man. Si Xuanji could hear it, and naturally, Sun Juehu and the Awareness Sect''s Grandmaster Zhiming could hear it as well. Sun Juehu was a little surprised. "Wow..." Grandmaster Zhiming seemed to be silently chanting the scriptures. The three of them suddenly understood why Zu Yuan would use the Immortal Summoning Order. ---Zu Yuan was the oldest among them, and he was even nearing the end of the life span of Void Returning cultivators, which seemed endless to ordinary cultivators. These coughs meant only one thing. ---If Zu Yuan could not break through the Void and ascend within the next few hundred years, then he would have to resign himself and return to dust. On the Bright Star Sect''s veil curtain, Zu Yuan''s figure trembled slightly. He stroked his long beard and sighed. "Today, the leaders of the various sects are gathered together for the sake of the Immortal Family''s righteousness. Everyone must have heard that the Ghost Spirit Sect had already crossed the Eastern Great Wall and upied the desert area in the southeast of the Central Region. Ever since Nangong Cheng died and the Imperial Sect was destroyed by the Demon n, the cultivators of the Western, Southern, and Northern Regions have been uneasy, so..." Zu Yuan paused for a moment, then shifted his gaze to the figure of Commander Fu Xuan. "While I still have strength, I will summon the immortals and attack the Eastern Region within half a year. I will wipe out all the demonic cultivators that were notpletely eradicated back then and bring peace to the four regions." Sun Juehu chuckled. "Wow~ Old Zu, your words are quite inspiring. But didn''t we discuss this matterst time? We talked for so long, and Sister Red Moon cracked thirty kilograms of melon seeds, but there was still no conclusion, is that right? Sister Red Moon." Si Xuanji nced sideways at the Cold Country curtain, and the corner of her eye twitched slightly as she said, "It''s just the eastern desert area of the Central Region. Why mobilize so many troops? If a war breaks out, it will only cause great suffering. Thousands of years ago, the Central Region was a ce with beautiful mountains and forests, and all kinds of birds and beasts. But after thest war between immortals and demons, what has be of it? Old Zu, you have lived longer than me, you must have seen it, right?" "So we''re just going to let the demonic cultivators take over the Central Region?!!" Zu Yuan retorted sternly, but he choked himself. "Cough, cough, cough..." "Hehe... The Central Region is now the territory of the Demon n. No matter howwless the demonic cultivators are, they will never dare to invade the three regions. Isn''t it good to leave the yellow sand to them to take care of?" "Red Moon, where is your spirit of righteousness?! Don''t think I don''t know, you are just afraid of fighting with the leaders of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Ghost Spirit Sect. Seven Ghost Tomb and Yu Yan hate you to the core." "Heh..." Si Xuanji interrupted with a sneer. "Yeah, as you said, I am indeed afraid of death. But old man, what about you? You have practiced for nearly ten thousand years, and now you are only a dead body. I am much younger than you. If you died at the hands of Yu Yan and Seven Ghost Tomb, you would be more reluctant than me." "..." "Inspiring, huh? I''ll give you something inspiring. You talk about the righteousness of the immortals, but you only care about fame and fortune. You teach your sect disciples to live in peace and obey their fate every day, but you are certain that you yourself can go against the heavens'' will. Don''t think I can''t see that you are a petty old man. You just want to use the immortals who died fighting the demonic cultivators to find an opportunity to break the Void and defy fate. I''m going to say this clearly. Do you want me to bring the ck Star Sect into the Eastern Region? I won''t! My answer is no!!" "...Cough-cough-cough..." Zu Yuan was so angry that he couldn''t stop coughing. Behind the curtain of the Awareness Sect, Grandmaster Zhiming chimed in. "Immortal Red Moon, we are all cultivators of the Immortal Family, and we should value harmony." "Then, are you willing to bring your Awareness Sect to the Eastern Region to exterminate the demonic cultivators?" Grandmaster Zhiming nodded slowly. "Right, well..." The smile on Si Xuanji''s face disappeared, and she said coldly, "What''s right is to stop fighting and promote benevolence." After these words, there were no more sounds in the void. Although thousands of sect leaders had their own thoughts, whether they sided with Si Xuanji or Zu Yuan, they did not have the courage to speak. After all, taking one side would make the other unhappy. No one wanted to be noticed by any of them. Seeing that Zu Yuan was silent, Si Xuanji waved her hand slightly and gave him a way out. "Since you have nothing inspiring to say anymore, let''s disperse." However, just as Si Xuanji was preparing to leave this void realm, Sun Juehu suddenly interrupted. "Hey~ Sister Red Moon, don''t be anxious. Old Man Zu must have spent quite a lot of spirit stones to use the Immortal Summoning Order. How wasteful would it be to use it just for two or three sentences? Why don''t we talk about what happened at the Eastern Wall?" Si Xuanji''s eyes instantly became more alert. She knew that Sun Juehu was trying to set a trap for her, and she hurriedly said, "What is there to say? Hasn''t Commander Qupiled the events into a report and submitted it to the Elders of each sect?" "But there are some things that are not mentioned in the report." Sun Juehu smirked. "Isn''t it, Commander Qu? I wonder how your life is going in the Hundred Lotus Sect? Does Master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect have anything to say?" At these words, Ye Ao, who was resting with his eyes closed behind the pink gauze curtain embroidered with the emblem of the Hundred Lotus Sect, was startled. This was the first time a Void Returning cultivator personally addressed him. His heart was beating fast, and he was quite nervous. Fortunately, Ye Anping seemed to have expected this and especially sent him a jade slip, telling him not to speak no matter what. Not wanting to let down his son, Ye Ao rxed a little and used a spell to seal his mouth to prevent him from making any sound identally. Ye Anping had previously sent him a message, saying that if he was called by the Immortal Summoning Order, he should not speak no matter what, and let Commander Fu Xuan speak on his behalf. Behind the curtain embroidered with the Imperial Sect emblem, Qu Ruyun shrugged, obviously used to such scenes. She replied coldly, "Really? I don''t know what you''re talking about." "For example..." Sun Juehu deliberately paused for a moment and jokingly said, "Why didn''t Commander Qu describe the handsome Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect in the report so that everyone in the Immortal Family would know that the Hundred Lotus Sect has a handsome and elegant Young Master? I''m very fond of him." Qu Ruyun replied calmly, "Senior Sun, there are so many sect leaders here. Please don''t make such jokes." "How boring. Everyone, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect is really handsome..." All the sect leaders present were puzzled when they heard this. Although they understood every word, they couldn''t understand the meaning of this. They all knew that Sun Juehu liked handsome men, but wasn''t it too inappropriate to say it on this asion? However, Si Xuanji understood that Sun Juehu was testing her. ---The second half of the sentence that Sun Juehu didn''t finish when sheplimented Ye Anping just now was: ...He is so handsome that even Immortal Red Moon values ??him so much. Si Xuanji didn''t bother to respond. "..." Sun Juehu chuckled. "Just kidding. But I heard from someone that the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect seems to have the ''Spring Phase spirit''. Sister Red Moon, you are very close to the Hundred Lotus Sect, I wonder if you know about it?" Si Xuanji answered, "Rumors also say that chicken can soar three thousand feet high." However, although her tone was calm, she already had the thought of shoving Sun Juehu''s head into the Water Dragon''s butt. Sun Juehu was just spouting nonsense, but she was, after all, a Void Returning cultivator of the Immortal Family and the Great Empress of the Cold Country. Even if it was just random nonsense, there would still be people who believed it. More precisely, the person who believed it was... Rustle--- Zu Yuan''s figure on the Bright Star Sect''s veil trembled slightly. Si Xuanji also understood that Ye Anping had be a target for Zu Yuan. Zu Yuan had been searching for the Spring Phase spirit energy recorded in the books thousands of years ago. He wanted to break through his cultivation bottleneck using the Spring Phase and be an immortal in one fell swoop, but he had failed so far. Sun Juehu mentioned this at the right time, when Zu Yuan''smp oil was about to run out. No matter whether this matter was true or false, Zu Yuan would not sit still and wait for death. He would definitely find a way to capture Ye Anping to verify the truth. And after all, Zu Yuan was a Void Returning cultivator. Unless she stayed by Ye Anping''s side all the time, he would capture Ye Anping as long as there was a chance, and would not leave her any evidence or clues. Moreover, if she tried to protect him, it would be like announcing to all the current sect leaders of the Immortal Family that her rtionship with Ye Anping was not ordinary, which would also cause him a lot of trouble. This was Sun Juehu''s overt scheme, but it also included Zu Yuan''s plot. So now, the two Void Returning cultivators were teaming up to deal with her. Even if she was 100% sure that she could save herself, she was not 100% sure that she could save Ye Anping. Si Xuanji gritted her teeth slightly as she calcted all the possibilities in her mind. Perhaps one day, Ye Anping would disappear. Even if she knew it was Zu Yuan who did it and barged into the Bright Star Sect, Zu Yuan would deny it. And it was impossible for her to fight Zu Yuan in his territory. This was troublesome... How could she protect Ye Anping in this situation? Si Xuanji lowered his eyes and pondered. However, the next moment--- Behind the curtain with the Imperial Sect symbol, Qu Ruyun suddenly spoke up. "Although I have never seen the Spring Phase with my own eyes, ording to some disciples of the Justice Division, Master Ye once lost an arm, but it grew back in just a few days. But I believe that this matter has nothing to do with the Eastern Wall matter, so naturally, it wasn''t recorded in the reports submitted to the sects." ! Hearing this, Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and stared incredulously at Fu Xuan. For a moment, she thought Qu Ruyun had betrayed Ye Anping and wanted to hand him over to Zu Yuan. But after thinking about it, Qu Ruyun probably wouldn''t have the guts to betray Ye Anping in front of her. In other words, it was Ye Anping who told Qu Ruyun to say this. Si Xuanji bit her lips and lowered her eyes in deep thought. Ye Anping had probably expected the Immortal Summoning Order to happen. He had also expected Sun Juehu to speak about the Spring Phase on this asion, and he even knew that Zu Yuan was running out of time... The reason he asked Qu Ruyun to say this now was because he wanted to lure Zu Yuan into a trap. ---Idiot!! What an idiot!! ---Such a dangerous thing! ---Ye Anping, where is your stability? What are you doing? Si Xuanji clenched her fists. She was already worried about the Eastern Wall incidentst time. This time, he even let himself act as bait for the old man Zu Yuan... Why did a little Core Formation cultivator make her so worried? Si Xuanji took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. She asked, "Oh? Is there such a thing? The Hundred Lotus Sect is right next to us, howe I haven''t heard about this Spring Phase thing?" Just as Si Xuanji''s words fell, a youngdy''s worried voice suddenly sounded. "Same here! I have never heard my husband mention it." Everyone turned to look and saw that the voice came from behind the veil embroidered with the Dragon House symbol. Li Longling sensed that things seemed to be unfavorable to Ye Anping, so she mustered her courage and said, "I am engaged to Master Ye and have known him for many years, but I have never heard my husband talk about the Spring Phase. If Master Ye had the spirit of Spring Phase, he would have cured my eyes long ago. Isn''t it written in the books that the Spring Phase spiritual energy heals everything?" Qu Ruyun raised her eyebrows slightly. She understood that the Dragon House Young Miss did not want Ye Anping to be in danger, so she mustered up the courage to speak now. Ye Anping probably forgot to tell Li Longling his n... Thinking of this, Qu Ruyun shook her head slightly. "But it is true that Young Master Ye protected the lives of countless disciples of the Justice Division with a strange spiritual energy. This is a fact." "But..." Li Longling was speechless. In the end, she did not say anything, and she could not help but sweat for Ye Anping in her heart. While her side went quiet, from behind the veil of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Yun Tianchong''s murmur was heard. "Uh..." Sun Juehu looked over and asked, "Master Yun, do you have anything to say?" "No, no... I just have a sore throat. Please continue... Please continue..." Yun Tianchong was taken by surprise. Why did Ye Anping have an engagement with the Lady of the Dragon House as well? What rank would his Yiyi have then? Chapter 450 - Brother Felt Something It was unknown how long had passed in the void realm. However, in the cave on the Moon Spring Peak, it was but a mere blink of an eye. ... In the cave on the Moon Spring Peak, the parrot stood on the windowsill, pecking at its rice. When Old Madam Si was summoned beyond the veil curtain, it just saw her closing her eyes and exhaling. Then, suddenly, a dark and thunderous expression appeared on her face. The parrot was so scared that the rice fell out of its beak. The parrot immediately turned around and spread its wings, flying out the window while shouting, "Her hair stands up in anger!! Her hair stands up in anger!!" "Young Master, be careful!! Young Master, be careful!!" The drake-like quacking echoed from the courtyard inside the cave... Not long after, Qiu Shuirou, who was tending the garden, heard the ruckus and rushed over. After knocking on the door twice, she pushed it open and entered. However, seeing her Little Miss'' face now, which was as green as sprouting grass, Qiu Shuirou was also scared out of her wits. She quickly ran over to fetch some melon seeds and tea and leaned over to her side, asking softly, "Little Miss, eat some sugar-fried melon seeds to cool off. What happened?" Si Xuanji grabbed a handful of melon seeds and stuffed them into her mouth, her cheeks bulging. She spat the shells into the te, then chewed and swallowed the seeds. "Where is Ye Anping?" "Uh... he should be cultivating on Heavenly Cloud Peak. Young Master Ye came earlier and brought these melon seeds that were fried by him. I said you were in seclusion and didn''t let him in." Si Xuanji paused for a moment and looked at the te of melon seeds beside her. She couldn''t tell whether it was because Ye Anping''s cooking was good or because the te of melon seeds was fried by him that it was really fragrant... Anyway, this te of fried melon seeds made her anger dissipate a lot. Sun Juehu, that stinky bitch, used Ye Anping''s portrait to annoy herst time, and now she was just clinging to him, knowing that he was very important to her. She actually said in front of all the heads of the immortal sects that he had the Spring Phase energy. Over the past few thousand years, there had been countless people who had annoyed her, which were recorded in her little notebook. Now, she was ready to record Sun Juehu in the first row and first column of her notebook! However, there was nothing she could do about it. She had an old feud with the Sun family of the Northern Region. The death of Sun Juehu''s master was indeed rted to her. This was not a secret in the Immortal Family. Now that Sun Juehu knew Ye Anping was her weakness, she would naturally use this to set her up. "Heh..." Si Xuanji let out a breath and gradually calmed down. Who was right and who was wrong about what happened back then? Because she was the one standing at the end, she was naturally the one who was right in the four regions. However, for thousands of years, the new had reced the old, and wasn''t it always a hero killing a hero? The Sun n leader was only slightly inferior to her, but he was still an immortal cultivator who could obtain the title of "Immortal Venerable". Initially, Si Xuanji didn''t want to argue with Sun Juehu. It was okay to have a small fight with her, bicker, or be sarcastic, but Sun Juehu had obviously crossed the line now. ---The time hase to make an end. A gentle breeze blew into the room from the window, lifting the ck-and-white hair draped on her thin shoulders. Her yin-and-yang eyes burst with murderous intent, causing Qiu Shuirou to feel a chill on her back and hastily step back. Si Xuanji closed her eyes and slowly exhaled before jumping off the long couch. The grudge against Sun Juehu was, by no means, something that could be easily broken overnight. Right now, she had to go and warn Ye Anping... Si Xuanji could guess that Ye Anping must have his own ns and had made all the preparations, but he had never told her about them. What if he missed something? "I''m going to Heavenly Cloud Peak." "Ah... Then, I''ll..." Before Qiu Shuirou could finish her words, Si Xuanji used the escape technique to transform into a little light and disappear from the cave. ... In just a moment, Si Xuanji, who was dressed in the sect master''s immortal robe, appeared in the bamboo forest next to the three-housepound on Heavenly Cloud Peak. ---Was Shuirou going to say something just now? "Forget it..." Si Xuanji shrugged and walked forward. She only took a few steps when there was a sudden noise not far away. Whoosh--- A stream of water like a green coiling snake, shuttled between green bamboos that were dozens of feet high in the forest. "Ah?!" At this moment, Xiao Yunluo was practicing water element spells in the forest. When she saw Si Xuanji suddenly appear in the sect master''s official robe, she was startled. The water snake shuttling between the bamboos instantly turned into a whip, cutting the bamboo stems in half and swinging at Si Xuanji. £¿ Bang--Sa... Si Xuanji thought Xiao Yunluo was going to "kill her mother". She raised her eyebrows, flicked her fingers lightly, and swept the water snake that was crashing toward her into a ssh. Si Xuanji turned to look at Xiao Yunluo, and seeing her look of astonishment, she understood what was going on and began to scold her. "Don''t let your mind wander when performing the elements techniques! If it wasn''t me, but an ordinary disciple, he would have been cut in half by your spell." "Ah... I''m sorry... Mother..." "...Master." Xiao Yunluo could tell that Si Xuanji was in a bad mood, but she didn''t know what had happened, so she didn''t reply. She could only nod and adjust her address mode. "Yes... I''m sorry, Master." Si Xuanji sighed slightly and sized Xiao Yunluo up. She could tell that she had already reached the middle stage of the Core Formation and was about to enter thete stage of the Core Formation in just a month and a half. She understood that this girl definitely ate a lot of Ye Anping''s food. And she had been holding back for a month and a half, fearing that Ye Anping''s rice bowl was empty! This girl wasn''t sympathetic to her husband at all... "Dual cultivation should be done with moderation. What if the milk cow is exhausted?" "?" This was the first time Si Xuanji had brought up such a topic, and Xiao Yunluo felt extremely embarrassed. Her toes curled in her embroidered shoes as she lowered her head sheepishly. "Mother... Master, what are you talking about..." "Don''t think I don''t know what kind of messy books you usually read. If you move your butt, I know what you are thinking." Xiao Yunluo felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig into the ground and hide. "Ah... I... I..." "Forget it, is Ye Anping in the yard?" "Yes... Yes." "Continue with the practice." Si Xuanji sighed and walked barefoot to the house outside the bamboo forest. Seeing her dressed in the sect master''s robe and looking for Ye Anping, Xiao Yunluo thought that she was going to confess her identity. She suddenly came back to her senses and asked, "Mother... Master, are you going to tell Anping?" "Eh?" Si Xuanji was stunned for a moment. Following Xiao Yunluo''s line of sight, she looked at herself, then suddenly realized that Qiu Shuirou was trying to get her clothes just now... ---Sun Juehu annoyed her so much at the Immortal Summoning Order that she forgot to change her clothes. She thought for a moment, then walked back to Xiao Yunluo, raised her head, and moved closer, her hands opening slightly. ? Xiao Yunluo was puzzled. Thinking it was a hug, she opened her arms in response. Then, Si Xuanji stripped her of her clothes, leaving her only in her underwear, changed her clothes in front of her, and threw her a nket to cover with. "I''ll return it to youter." Then, she left Xiao Yunluo squatting there, wrapped in a nket, as she walked quickly toward the house where Ye Anping lived. Si Xuanji arrived at the redwood courtyard door and raised her hand, about to knock on the door. However, after a moment, she decided to surprise Ye Anping. She bypassed the restrictions set around the courtyard and jumped in. In the courtyard, the spring breeze swept the tender leaves, and weeds had grown on both sides of the stone table under the tree, creating a peaceful scenery. Si Xuanji nced around, and when her eyes fell on the window sill of the west wing, her slightly frowned eyebrows rxed. Ye Anping was sitting at a table by the window, concentrating on writing something on paper with an ink pen. Sometimes he shook his head, and sometimes he rested the pen on his chin. Si Xuanji watched him for a while, then formed a hand seal to conceal her presence. She walked to the window sill, jumped up lightly, sat down sideways, and was about to poke him mischievously. Then, she saw the severed hand that kept wriggling toward the edge of the table. "..." Gu Mingxin''s hand was twisting around with no idea of what it was doing. When it was about to fall off the edge of the table, Ye Anping would reach out and pull it back. With a frown, he asked, "Aren''t you bored?" Si Xuanji tilted her head and looked at the paper in front of Ye Anping, and her eyes filled with surprise. On the paper were the names of all the Elders above the Nascent Soul stage and those who were closely rted to the Zu Yuan. At this moment, Ye Anping suddenly raised his head and looked toward her, narrowing his eyes slightly. "..." Si Xuanji initially thought that he had discovered her, but after thinking about it, he probably wouldn''t be able to see through her invisibility spell with his cultivation. However, the next moment, Ye Anping suddenly reached out to her chest, scaring her so much that she hurriedly dropped from the windowsill to dodge. ?! "Hmm..." Ye Anping stared in her direction for a while before picking up his pen and continuing to write... Si Xuanji let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she felt at ease. It seemed that there was no need for her to interfere in Zu Yuan''s matter. Ye Anping already had his own ideas. ---I''ll wait for you to enter the Nascent Soul stage... Si Xuanji shook her head slowly and left the yard with the breeze. ... There was no sound in the courtyard except for the soft chirping of some spring birds. Xiao Tian was like a headless fly, probing through the courtyard. From time to time, she scratched the back of her head. After a few rounds, she returned to the window and said uncertainly, "Anping, it seems to be gone, I just felt something there..." Mrs. Si... Ye Anping guessed in his heart. Just now, when he was perfecting the n, he suddenly felt that the breeze caressing his face had stopped. It was as if something was blocking the window, so he looked that way a few times. Xiao Tian, ??who was sparing with Gu Mingxin''s hand, seemed to have noticed something and suddenly said, "Anping, I feel something is at the window!" Xiao Tian''s spiritual sense was stronger than his and Feng Yu Die''s. Since she said that, it must be something. Come to think of it, the only person who could bypass thispound''s restriction system and also make it almost impossible for even Xiao Tian to see their true identity, was Si Xuanji. The old woman actually came to spy on him! So disrespectful! Ye Anping chuckled. Seeing that Xiao Tian couldn''t find anything, ??he knew that Si Xuanji had most likely left. He propped his face and smiled. "Xiao Tian, tell me, how good are you now?" Xiao Tian seemed to be waiting for him to say this to show off. Suddenly, she smiled crookedly and put her hands on her hips proudly. "Hmph~ Anping. There''s the saying, ''If you don''t see a schr for three days, you should look at him with new eyes''." Ye Anping nodded. "And then?" "I have been in seclusion for a month. Do you think I was sleeping?!" Xiao Tian tossed her hair and walked over to Gu Mingxin''s hand lying on the table. She stood in a horse stance, performed some preparatory movements as if dealing cards, then raised her leg, kicking Gu Mingxin''s hand. "Ha! Kick!" Gu Mingxin''s hand was kicked away a few millimeters. It felt as if it was being pressed by a stronger fly, and it quickly twisted... Ye Anping looked at her as if dark clouds were gathering on his brow. "Well... I saw it. You kicked Sister Gu''s hand for an hour. Is there anything else?" "Huh, huh~ Of course!" Xiao Tian smirked but did not fly. Instead, she walked to the pen rack on the table and grabbed a pen with both hands like a barbell. Holding her breath, she lunged forward and lifted the pen. "..." Ye Anping was a little surprised. After all, this pen was made of pure jade. Even he could feel its weight in his hand. To Xiao Tian, it must be like a huge rock. Xiao Tian''s face was flushed, and she held the jade pen for only two breaths before her whole body began to tremble. But... she seeded! "Wow..." Seeing Ye Anping''s surprised expression, Xiao Tian looked pleased and even felt refreshed. She threw down the jade pen she had raised and panted. "Huh... Huh... How was it?!" "Awesome." Xiao Tian grinned, narrowed her eyes halfway, and asked again, "Did you notice any changes in me?" "..." Ye Anping was silent for a while, his gaze moving back and forth between the pen and Xiao Tian. Suddenly, an idea urred to him... It shouldn''t be! He reached out, pinching Xiao Tian''s round face with his index finger and thumb, making it look like a bun. "Woo--" "..." Ye Anping squeezed, then withdrew his hand. After a moment of silence, endless contemtion appeared in his eyes... Although it felt like cotton and not meat, it could still be squeezed... "Anping, what does this expression of yours mean?" "...That''s really awesome." With a stiff smile on his face, Ye Anping rubbed Xiao Tian''s head with his fingers and sighed earnestly. "Sigh..." After some thought, Ye Anping suddenly had an idea and asked, "Can someone who can''t see you touch you?" "Ah, that won''t work. Except for you, Yu Die, and the one named Gu, all other living creatures pass through me. Hehe... But now I can lift stones to help you hit others in the future!" Ye Anping shook his head gently. "Hmm... it''s a little useful, but not much." Chapter 451 - The Protagonist Was Worried About Roasted Chicken The clouds rolled as the sun and the moon rotated. After the early spring, the peach and pear trees nted in the ck Star Sect''s Middle Peak Academy were decorated with pink and white petals. "The peach is ripe. Assimte it in the cauldron. All things in heaven and earth wille to you. Fast and wait for the birth of the pure yang spirit. Then, begin the cycle again." The sound of voices reciting together echoed in the air. Mr. Qi held a book in one hand and walked back and forth among the disciples in the pavilion. He scanned the room casually, and a murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes. Then, he raised his hand and pped the back of a silver-white head. Pah--! "Ouch!" Feng Yu Die shrank her neck and touched the back of her head, then looked up, suddenly grinning foolishly. "Eh hehe... Mr. Qi ~~" "Huh..." Mr. Qi sighed earnestly. "Feng girl, you are omniscient, eh? If you don''t listen to the ss, you might as well note! Don''t think that you can show off in front of me just because you improve your cultivation quickly! Cultivation is not equal to the state of mind, spiritual cultivation must also cultivate the heart. Soon, you will also form your Nascent Soul! I have personally seen a number of heavenly spirit roots that fell under the Nascent Soul heavenly tribtion. Even with two hands, I can''t count them all." "But Mr. Qi, my master has taught me your lessons before." Mr. Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked back, "Your master washed my feet, did you?" "Uh..." Feng Yu Die nced at Mr. Qi''s exposed ankles and noticed a few leg hairs on them. She quickly lowered her head and cupped her hands. "Mr. Qi, I was wrong!" "You''re just like Taixu..." Mr. Qi shook his head, then thought for a moment. "Aren''t you close to Miss Xiao and Miss Pei? Why don''t you learn from them? What are you thinking?" Feng Yu Die looked around before whispering, "Sister Xiao and Sister Pei didn''te to ss today..." "If they came, they would listen to the ss seriously. If you don''t listen, go out. I''m tired of watching you!" Aren''t they all busy? Sister Pei chased Liang Ating to spar with her, Sister Xiao practiced spells, and Xiao Tian followed Master Ye around to beat Gu Mingxin''s hand... Young Master Ye seemed to be preparing to form his Nascent Soul during this period. He stayed in his room every day, scribbling and drawing, and even forgot to roast chicken for her. Feng Yu Die felt that everyone had something to do, and she felt isted and depressed, so she simply came to the Academy to listen to Mr. Qi''s lectures. However, Mr. Qi''s lectures were geared toward the Foundation Building disciples, and Master Taixu had already taught her these before. After Mr. Qi walked past her, Feng Yu Die pouted and stuck out her tongue. However, just as her tongue stuck out, Mr. Qi suddenly turned around and grabbed it. "Stick out your tongue, eh? Your little tricks are just like your master''s!" "Aiyaya--" After pulling Feng Yu Die''s tongue with a little force, Mr. Qi looked at her grabbing his hand and begging for mercy, and he almost saw Taixu''s figure ovepping Feng Yu Die''s. Suddenly, there was a little pity in his eyes, and he let out a sigh. "Sigh... they are exactly the same." "Huh?" "I''m talking about you two, master and disciple." Mr. Qi thought about it. After Master Taixu met Yun Tianchong, her immortal path was cut off, and she went astray. But next to Feng Yu Die was Young Master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Ye Anping was much more reliable than Yun Tianchong. Mr. Qi silently looked up at the peach and pear blossoms in full bloom in the courtyard. In early spring, the flowers were in full bloom, and everything was peaceful and serene. But this was like the calm before the storm or thest ray of sun before sunset. After a few days of fermentation, the matter of the Immortal Summoning Order had now be the most discussed topic among the immortals. If you went to the restaurants in the market, no matter the level of cultivation, and whether they were disciples of the sect or not, almost everyone was talking about Ye Anping''s "Spring Phase spirit". Half a month ago, the Matriarch had exined everything to the Elders of the ck Star Sect and also issued an order--- ck Star Sect disciples were not allowed to discuss this matter, let alone go to Heavenly Cloud Peak to harass Ye Anping. That was why the current ck Star Sect was as peaceful as a purend. However, this sect order could only suppress the gossip for a while, but it did notst more than a month. The ancient books said that the Spring Phase spirit was too powerful; that it could heal all things,mand the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, or make a useless person with five spiritual roots ascend to immortality on the spot... However, was it really as powerful as the records said? Mr. Qi was skeptical about this. After all, cultivators with Spring Phase had never appeared before. It might indeed be a great magical power, but it certainly wasn''t as miraculous as the legend said. It was absolutely impossible for Sun Juehu to not cause a big ssh in the four regions and let the matter settle down like this. Mr. Qi took out a handkerchief, wiped Feng Yu Die''s saliva on his fingers with a look of disgust, and scolded her before continuing to pass through the other disciples, holding his book. "If you don''t want to study, you can just leave. Don''t sit here and stare nkly." Feng Yu Die watched Mr. Qi turning to leave, and she suddenly seemed to think of something. "Mr. Qi..." "What?" "You just said something about Nascent Soul formation and heart cultivation. What do you need to prepare for this?" Mr. Qi paused, then answered, "The process of forming Nascent Soul is naturally different for different Gold Core levels." "For example, what would Young Master Ye need to form the soul?" Hearing this, Mr. Qi frowned in surprise, and he asked back: "He''s preparing to form his Nascent Soul? Why didn''t hee and ask himself? Did he send you to ask?" "He didn''t send me to ask, I wanted to ask myself..." Feng Yu Die grinned. "Mr. Qi, you are so knowledgeable. I will ask for him and tell himter." Mr. Qi''s tone gradually became serious. "I thought he was going to sever his spirit and suppress his cultivation to thete stages of Core Formation. Did he tell you that he wanted to form his Nascent Soul?" Hearing his tone, Feng Yu Die''s smile gradually disappeared. "Yes, he did. What''s wrong?" "Ye Anping has dual spiritual roots, but he has formed the Heavenly Dao Golden Core. The tribtion when he forms his Nascent Soul will also be the Heavenly Dao Nascent Soul tribtion. Forgive me for speaking bluntly, but he will definitely die when he forms his Nascent Soul." "...Ah?" Feng Yu Die shrank her neck as sheughed nervously. "No way, Mr. Qi, don''t scare me~" Mr. Qi raised his hand and pointed at his solemn old face. "Do I look like I''m joking?" "..." "You go back and tell him not to think about forming a Nascent Soul. The Heavenly Dao Golden Core is already the end of his immortal path. If he had formed a second-grade or a third-grade Golden Core back then, he could still form a small Nascent Soul. However, he can''t possibly transcend the Heavenly Dao Nascent Soul tribtion." Feng Yu Die froze, then quickly retorted. "Mr. Qi, just because you haven''t seen it before, you can''t say it''s not possible! Young Master Ye is very powerful!" "I have seen many powerful people in the past two thousand years, and I have also engraved many of their tombstones." Faced with Mister Qi''s stern aura, Feng Yu Die was a little hesitant. "Mr. Qi, you..." However, Mr. Qi interrupted her again. "If you have time to argue with me, you might as well persuade him not to think about forming a Nascent Soul." Mr. Qi''s eyebrows trembled slightly as he stared into Feng Yu Die''s eyes and calmly added, "If he seeds in forming his Nascent Soul, I will personally wash his feet." "..." Feng Yu Die bit her lips. Looking at Mr. Qi''s extremely grave face, she felt a little pain in her heart for some reason, and a feeling of worry arose spontaneously. Although she firmly believed that Ye Anping would be fine just like before, when he was sessful in everything, it was Mr. Qi who said that. Mr. Qi was her master''s master. Her master had told her before that if she went to the ck Star Sect in the future, she must heed Mr. Qi''s words... Feng Yu Die cupped her hands in salute, then turned around and ran out of the ssroom. She stepped on her flying sword and rushed toward Heavenly Cloud Peak. After she left, Mr. Qi exhaled faintly and red at the disciples who were gawking at him. Then, he walked back to the podium, sat down, and looked out of the window, stroking his beard lightly. If there was a disciple who was qualified to wash his feet, it might not be a bad thing... "Heh... everyone, copy today''s lesson a hundred times and hand it in before noon tomorrow!" "Eh?" "Two hundred times." "Oh..." ... In the three-housepound on the hillside of Heavenly Cloud Peak--- The pale pink peach blossom petals floated from the branches along with the spring breeze, slowlynding on the youth''s shoulder like a small boat. Apanied by the sound of birds announcing spring, Ye Anping sat quietly in the shade of a peach tree, condensing his energy and controlling his spirit. Because the matter of the Nascent Soul forming did not have room for any mistakes, he had basically stayed in thepound during this period, checking the n for omissions. In the game, Feng Yu Die revealed her Spring Phase in the Eastern Wall incident, and then in Zu Yuan''s Immortal Summoning Order, Sun Juehu mentioned it casually, implying that he would use Zu Yuan''s hand to destroy Si Xuanji''s Heavenly Pivot chess piece. In fact, Ye Anping thought that things would develop like in the game at first, but from the lessons he had learned a few times before, he expected the situation now to bepletely different from the game. After the Eastern Wall matter, Sun Juehu wanted to kill someone with a borrowed knife. The knife was Zu Yuan and the person she wanted to kill was Si Xuanji''s most important ''chess piece''. The chess piece in the game was Feng Yu Die, but Ye Anping felt that it was probably him now... So, he actually prepared two sets of ns. The first n was just like in the game when Sun Juehu revealed Feng Yu Die''s Spring Phase to Zu Yuan. The second n was if Sun Juehu revealed to Zu Yuan that he was the one with Spring Phase. And now, it looked like his second n had won. The news should have spread by now. Then, everything was ready except for the east wind. He had written a letter to the Hundred Lotus Sect some time ago, inviting Brother Liang over to reminisce. It had been almost a week, but Brother Liang had not arrived yet... Could it be that the painting of Ating pissed him off so badly that he didn''t want toe? It shouldn''t be... Brother Liang wasn''t so stingy... Ye Anping revealed a helpless expression, thinking that if Zhu Liang did note, he would have to return to the Hundred Lotus Sect. "Sigh..." By the way, Yunluo had been quiet these days. Ever since she came back wrapped in a nket that day, she had not taken the initiative to get in his bed at night. It was only when he asked her the day before yesterday that Xiao Yunluo epted with hesitation and pulled him into her bedroom. Could it be that she had learned to control herself? Or perhaps she was being considerate because he had been struggling with the matter of forming his Nascent Soul these past few days? Ye Anping turned around and looked at Gu Mingxin''s hand, which he had hung on the window as a sunny doll, and Xiao Tian, ??who hung in the air and used Gu Mingxin''s hand as a sandbag. He fell into deep thought again. His sister and Yunluo were both in thete stages of Core Formation. Although Feng Yu Die was not there yet, it would probably settle within the next few days. As he was ruminating, suddenly, there was an urgent knock on the door. Bang Bang Bang--! Ye Anping looked pleasantly surprised, thinking that it should be Zhu Liang. He quickly got up and tidied up his clothes, then walked over and opened the door. "Young Master Ye..." The door closed abruptly. "..." Bang, bang, bang! Bang, bang, bang!! Because of the restriction, the doors were soundproof, but the knocking could still be heard. Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose as a vein bulged on his forehead. He opened the door again and looked at Feng Yu Die across the threshold. "What''s the matter? I don''t have time to make you roasted chicken these days." "Ah..." Feng Yu Die was taken aback and replied in a small voice, "It''s not about roasted chicken." "...Then, what is it?" Feng Yu Die lowered her chin and looked at him weakly. "I want to ask you about forming the Nascent Soul." "It''s still too early for you to form your Nascent Soul. Furthermore, you have the Holy Emperor bloodline, the Spring Phase, and the heavenly spiritual root. What do you need to ask? The way you form your core determines the way you form your Nascent Soul. This time, don''te to me whenever you have nothing to do and ask me to cook you roasted chicken and practice sword with you! Didn''t you see that I''ve been troubled by the matter of the Immortal Summoning Order recently?" Being scolded by Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die almost started stuttering. She paused before speaking out, "Ah no... not... not me! It''s about you forming your Nascent Soul!" "..." This time it was Ye Anping''s turn to be speechless. His eyes met with Feng Yu Die''s through the open door. Finally, he asked, "...What''s wrong with me forming my Nascent Soul?" "Mr. Qi said you can''t form it, and you will surely die..." "Mr. Qi?" Ye Anping frowned. "How did he know that I was preparing to form my Nascent Soul?" "I told him." "..." "I just asked casually. I thought it was nothing, but Mr. Qi said that you can''t form a Nascent Soul, and he even wanted to bet with me on washing your feet." ? "Ah?" "Yes, and my master said once that when Mr. Qi speaks, I must listen to him, so... so, so, so..." "...So?" "...I''m a little worried." "..." The two looked at each other''s faces, and after the word "worried", there was no sound. Suddenly, a spring breeze swept past Ye Anping''s ears, giving his cheeks a touch of peach pink... Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, giggling. "I''m worried that I won''t be able to eat the roasted chicken you will make in the future, hehe." "..." Xiao Tian''s voice came from the direction of Gu Mingxin''s suspended hand. She looked at the two people at the door with a gleeful face and imitated Feng Yu Die''s giggle. "Hee hehe..." Chapter 452 - Brother Is Discussing Business A pair of bulging cheeks moved, and silver hair brushed the golden eyes. She was smiling and her face had a light makeup on like a spring butterfly. "Hehehe." Xiao Tian was delighted, but Ye Anping''s veins popped up when he heard her voice. "??" As he came back to his senses, he cursed the "Will of Heaven" in his heart. ... Ye Anping pinched the bridge of his nose. Even his sister had not made him blush too many times, but Feng Yu Die could turn him into a shy young man, blushing at the girl''s pretty smile. He turned back and red at Xiao Tian, who innocently continued to practice boxing. Ye Anping sighed slightly. He waved at Feng Yu Die outside the door and returned to the peach tree in the courtyard. After taking out some wood from his storage bag, he set up a simple grill. After building a fire, he took out two roasted chickens that he had already marinated and skewered them on a spare sword. Then, he squatted down. Seeing Feng Yu Die still waiting foolishly outside the door, he frowned. "Why are you still standing at the door?" "Oh!" Feng Yu Die came to her senses and ran to his side in her embroidered shoes. Straightening her skirt, she hugged her knees and sat down beside him. With a grin, she stared at him roasting chicken for her. "Young Master Ye, you look the most handsome when you roast chicken, hehe--" ? Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her but didn''t say anything. He silently picked up the sword with a roasted chicken strung on it and spun it over the fire. The smell of peach blossoms in the yard was gradually covered by the thirteen spices of the soy sauce roasted chicken. Looking at the roasted chicken that was already dripping oil, Ye Anping lost himself in some reveries. At first, he put a few marinated chickens in the storage bag, thinking that in some cases, he could use them to shut Feng Yu Die''s mouth. Besides, when he and his sister were outside, they might not always be able to stay at an inn, so they could asionally satisfy their cravings. But without realizing it, it became a habit. Even when he was in the ck Star Sect, he would still pickle a few chickens and put them in his storage bag... While he was daydreaming, the chicken was roasted. Ye Anping handed the sword-skewer to Feng Yu Die, then stood up and walked back to the peach tree. He sat down cross-legged, watched her blow on the chicken for a while before starting to feast, and shook his head speechlessly. "Go back after eating. I''ll roast chicken for you every day these days but don''t bother me. I don''t have time to y with you." "Oh... then what about forming the Nascent Soul?" "Just as Mr. Qi said, death is almost certain." "Ah? Then..." Ye Anping lowered his eyes and interrupted. He ced his elbow on his knee, sighing helplessly. "I have dual spiritual roots, so I should have formed a second-grade Golden Core and go through a second-grade Nascent Soul tribtion. It has been more than eight years, almost nine. If I hadn''t picked you up in Wuxi Town, I wouldn''t have been involved in these things. Who knows, at this moment, I would be preparing to form the core with Xiyue and my sister in the Hundred Lotus Sect." Feng Yu Die thought that Ye Anping wasining about her, and she immediately stopped gnawing on the roasted chicken. However, Ye Anping''s tone changed, bing serious. "But nothing can be done without adapting to local conditions. The reason why Mister Qi said I couldn''t transcend the Nascent Soul tribtion wasn''t because there is no way, but because it isn''t a method for immortal cultivators. It is also a method that no one dared to think of since ancient times. ---"That is, a Void Returning cultivator should pass on his spiritual root to me." Feng Yu Die was startled. "What?!" Ye Anping exined calmly. "As long as I can convince a Void Returning cultivator to give me his spiritual root, I can survive this Nascent Soul tribtion." "Then, what will happen to that Void Returning cultivator after giving you his spiritual root?" "It will vanish into thin air." "Then, how do you convince them..." "What do you think I''ve been doing all this time?" "..." "Nothing will go wrong, right?" "No." Feng Yu Die wanted to ask "What if?", but after hesitating for a while, she didn''t say it out loud, and she continued to nibble her roasted chicken in small bites. Ye Anping looked at her with mixed feelings. He let out a sigh. "If you have the time to worry about not being able to eat my roasted chicken, you might as well practice your sword more. In the end, you will be struck to death by the Nascent Soul tribtion." "Oh~ Didn''t you just say that I can form my Nascent Soul casually?" "..." "Hee--" Looking at Feng Yu Die''s mouth full of chicken oil, Ye Anping ignored her. After extinguishing the fire with a wave of his hand, he quieted his mind and continued to meditate. The spring breeze passed through the courtyard, and peach blossom petals fell on his shoulders. After a while, a flying sword swayed beforending in front of thepound''s gate, and the sound of boots stepping on the grass came from outside the open gate. Liang Zhu came to the courtyard door, expressionless and with dark circles under his eyes. He saw Sixth Brother meditating in the courtyard beside Feng Yu Die who was gnawing on the roasted chicken in small bites, and suddenly, a few veins popped on his forehead. This Ye Tianchong... Liang Zhu''s eyes twitched slightly. Then, he saw the severed hand hanging under the eaves and suddenly felt a chill on his back. He rubbed his nose and knocked on the door. Bang Bang--- "Hmm?" Feng Yu Die turned her head. "You are Liang... Liang..." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at her. "Zhu." "Right, Zhu..." "..." Hearing Feng Yu Sie''s greeting, Ye Anping was amused. He opened his eyes and stood up quickly. "Brother Liang, you''re finally here." "You want me to leave, then?" Liang Zhu red at him and turned to leave. Ye Anping didn''t know whether tough or cry. He stood up and quickly chased after him, asking with a smile, "Are you still angry about the painting? I was just joking, to encourage you." "Heh~ You still dare to mention the painting?" "What''s wrong?" "The painting is very good. The Empress framed it in her room. So every time I go to the Empress'' ce, I can train my mind control." Ye Anping cupped his hands. "Brother, I admire your practical attitude." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him again, not wanting to continue talking about these things with him. After a moment of silence, he said, "Do you know what''s going on outside?" Ye Anping also became serious as he nodded faintly. "I can roughly guess it. But I have hardly left the courtyard during this period, so I have only heard it from others." "Many sects have sent people to the Hundred Lotus Sect to gather intelligence, both overt and covert. Even people in the ck market have set their sights on the Hundred Lotus Sect, trying to get in to gather information about you all day long. I haven''t had much rest during this period..." Ye Anping raised his chin, thought for a moment, and nodded. "It''s a little more serious than I expected, but the Hundred Lotus Sect has you, big brother, so I believe there shouldn''t be any problems." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him and replied, "Heh, you tterer." The Hundred Lotus Sect now had Commander Fu Xuan overseeing it. Moreover, there were more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators left in the Justice Division. In addition, it was only a few hundred miles away from the ck Star Sect. Now, Old Madam Si was most likely keeping an eye over it as well. Therefore, the Hundred Lotus Sect did not need to worry for the time being. But... While Ye Anping was deep in thought, Liang Zhu spoke up what he was thinking. "Sixth Brother, I think you should settle this matter as soon as possible. Even a swarm of mosquitoes can suck you dry." "Of course I know. I was just waiting for you toe, Big Brother." I knew it... Liang Zhu sighed earnestly. After considering the seriousness of this matter, he raised a finger. "One thing." Ye Anping instantly replied, "Deal." "I didn''t even say it, and you dare to agree? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll raise the stake?" "Heh..." Ye Anping smiled. "Now, the Empress and the Justice Division are both in the Hundred Lotus Sect, and Ating is in the ck Star Sect. I think that you still recognize our brotherhood. Why would you ask more than the lion''s share?" Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth... Liang Zhu''s eyes twitched. His weak spots were indeed in Sixth Brother''s hands, and it was already good enough that he did not work for nothing. But then again, ever since he came to the Hundred Lotus Sect, his life and Ating''s were much better than before. Perhaps because Pei Lianxue often taught her how to practice the sword, Ating was much more powerful than other cultivators of the same level. Last month, Ating had been too ruthless in the sword examination and sent a senior sister of the ck Star Sect, who was two small levels above her, into the clinic. After that, the Elder locked her up for a few days on the grounds that she did not know her limits. When Liang Zhu heard about this, he was actually very proud. As for Tong Zn, she hastily sent some pills to the ck Star Sect disciple who entered the clinic... "Then, you know my conditions?" "Don''t worry, I have always seen Ating as my niece." "Heh... Tell me, what is it?" "Use the ck market intelligence dealers to spread the news of the Immortal Summoning Order to the heads of the Magical Poison and Hedonistic Sects. Exaggerate a bit and emphasize two points. First of all, the head of the ***Bright Star ***Sect has one foot into the ground, and secondly, my Spring Phase." Liang Zhu frowned as he listened. He stared at Ye Anping and asked, "What do you mean?" Ye Anping nodded seriously before exining, "The war between the demonic cultivators of the Eastern Region and the immortal sects of the four regions is inevitable. It''s only a matter of time. Now, the Ghost Spirit Sect had suffered a setback in the Eastern Wall incident, and although the Bright Star Sect Master is indeed close to the end of his life, he is still able to use his sword. "This incident is the first arrow for both sides. After the news is released, the Eastern Region demonic cultivators will not sit idly by. They will cross the Sword Gate Pass and invade the Southern Region to destroy the Bright Star Sect." "You want to start a war?" Liang Zhu narrowed his eyes. "I''m not the one who started it." Ye Anping shook his head and continued, "This mine was nted long ago. I just want to detonate it before there are too many people around it." The demonic cultivator invading the four regions was a foregone conclusion. In the game, Zu Yuan had been eyeing Feng Yu Die since the Immortal Summoning Order. Zu Yuan tried to catch Feng Yu Die six times in a row, but every time she was about to be sent to him, she escaped because of the Immortal Matriarch or something else. After being angered seven times, Zu Yuan finally sumbed to the inner demon because of the pressure of his lifespan ending. Because of this, Si Xuanji and Grandmaster Zhiming joined forces to kill him. After Zu Yuan fell, the demonic cultivators seized the opportunity again. They broke through the Sword Gate Pass and invaded the Southern Region, causing countless deaths and injuries among the immortal cultivators. In the end, due to Sun Juehu''s sneak attack from the Northern Region, the demonic cultivators temporarily retreated. But the Southern Region was also left in smoking ruins and countless casualties. Therefore, while Zu Yuan was still powerful, he only needed to use the news to make the Magical Poison Sect and Hedonistic Sect masters unable to sit still and immediately attack the Southern Region. Then, he would use Zu Yuan to help the Immortal Family eliminate two major problems before the war between the immortals and demons erupted. At the same time, he could also use Zu Yuan''s death to get the spiritual roots needed to form his Nascent Soul. This was killing two birds with one stone. After all, rather than letting a Void Returning cultivator die in vain because of Feng Yu Die, it would be better to let him die in the process of performing justice on behalf of Heaven. This was also the reason he would use to convince Immortal Zu Yuan to give him his spiritual root. Zhu Liang stared into Ye Anping''s deep dark purple eyes. He didn''t know what Ye Anping was thinking, but he didn''t ask him to tell him everything. He only asked, "Provoking a war between immortals and demons, just for profit?" Ye Anping smiled. "Of course. It''s not wrong to seek benefits for yourself, but this is also a move for the Immortal Family." Liang Zhu sneered. "...After all, I am just paid to do a job." "Then, you asked if it was for profit?" "Heh..." Liang Zhu summoned his flying sword and stepped on it. Just as he was about to leave, he turned around and saw Feng Yu Die standing by the side and eavesdropping. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Sixth Brother." "What?" "Mrs. Kong is already preparing for your marriage with Miss Pei. Once the storm has passed, we can do it." "...Yes." Ye Anping remembered that his father had mentioned this matter in his previous letter. He said that he was going to make it on arge scale, so he needed to prepare for a while. But now that the Immortal Summoning Order had suddenly appeared, he temporarily shelved it. He didn''t react, and Liang Zhu wanted to repeat, but a voice came from behind. "Eh?!" Ye Anping froze for a moment, and his eyes twitched. Looking at Zhu Liang''s eyes, he understood what was going on. Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and asked curiously, "Master Ye, are you and Sister Pei going to get married?" "..." Ye Anping turned around and wanted to say something but stopped. Liang Zhu, on his flying sword, revealed a pleased smile, thinking that he could watch his Sixth Brother''s defeat. Seeing that Ye Anping remained silent for a long time, Feng Yu Die asked shyly, "Can you add me as well?" Liang Zhu was silent. Ye Anping was silent too. The two stared at Feng Yu Die for a while, then one of them flew away on his sword in disappointment because he didn''t see his Sixth Brother''s embarrassment, while the other turned and walked around Feng Yu Die, back toward the yard. "Hey~ Master Ye, let''s discuss it..." Bang--- Before Feng Yu Die could enter the yard, Ye Anping closed the door. Chapter 453 - Protagonist, Talking To The Spirits Drip-drip...drip-drip... tter... A spring rain, bringing with it the cold air that had not yet died out in early spring, fell over the forested mountains of the ck Star Sect. However, itsted less than the burning time of an incense stick before it dissipated, leaving behind mud pits. From among the drifting clouds, a flying sword slowly descended into the mountaintop graveyard. After greeting the old priest who was guarding the tombs, Feng Yu Die followed a path in the forest and arrived at a Feng Shui garden facing south. After returning from the Eastern Great Wall, Fu Xuan and Yue Xuanming reserved a piece ofnd next to the Hundred Lotus Sect and buried the disciples who had passed away in the incident. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Yu Die asked the Justice Division to help her move Master Taixu''s tomb from Jade Void Mountain to the ck Star Sect. After all, both the tomb relocation and the location of this luxurious cemetery were obtained from the budget of the Justice Division, and she did not spend a single spirit stone. A few days ago, a disciple of the ck Star Sect came to tell her that the tomb had been set up. So today, when she had nothing to do, she came over to see what her master''s new home was like. Feng Yu Die carried two bottles of wine and wandered around the garden for a while. In the end, she asked the disciples here and was led to the southeast corner of the garden. "The grave of Master Taixu is here. I will take my leave now." "Oh~ Great!" Feng Yu Die watched the disciple leave, and then turned her head to look at the three-sided courtyard in front of her, which was almost half her height, and she was instantly amazed. She used to think that a tombstone was just a small pile of dirt with a piece of green onion stuck in it. However, the "tombstone" in front of her was a miniature courtyard, with tables, chairs, benches, small bamboo baskets, quilts, and feather pillows. Feng Yu Die pursed her lips as she muttered to herself. "It''s quite suitable for Xiao Tian to live here..." After observing for a while, she took out three sticks of incense and lit them in a small incense burner. Then, she pped her hands and closed her eyes. p--- "Master, I''m here to see you!" "..." Of course, the only answer was the spring breeze from the sky and the singing of the surrounding birds. "Master, I''ve experienced many things. After I visited youst time, I went to the Central Region and then to the Northern Region''s Cold Country. I met a person named Gu Mingxin and even brought the disciples of the Justice Division back to the Western Region amid the pursuit of demonic cultivators. I got to know Yun Jiujiu..." Her golden eyes trembled slightly. She told the tombstone in front of her about her great achievements in the past few years, but when she was about to mention Ye Anping, she stopped. After a moment of silence, Feng Yu Die pouted, frowning. "Master, do you still remember how you told me before that children are brought by the crane?" Master Taixu: "..." "I tried! I kissed Sister Pei in front of the immortal crane, and the crane didn''t give a damn! Master, you lied to me! And you lied for so many years!!!" Master Taixu: "..." "So, I won''t burn paper money this time. Hmph! These two bottles of wine will be enough as a tribute." Master Taixu: "..." "What? I''m almost at thete stage of Core Formation! I''m not afraid of you anymore! Besides, Master, you''re already buried, so you can''t spank me! Even if I don''t burn it, there''s nothing you can do. It''s useless to scold me! Who told you to lie to your good disciple..." Master Taixu: "..." Feng Yu Die muttered, then sighed softly and rested her face on her knees. "Master, you lied to me about the crane bringing children. Is there something else you lied to me about? Like... All men are bad and such? Actually, there are also good men in the world..." Master Taixu: "..." "Master, what do you have to say? For example, the one I told you aboutst time... Young Master Ye? I feel that he seems to be pretty good. Although I am devoted to Sister Pei, but... Sister Pei is about to marry him, and she hasn''t agreed to marry me yet." Master Taixu: "..." "Sigh... I don''t mind if Sister Pei is not monogamous, but she seems to mind. Anyway, gold always shines... I think Sister Pei will definitely understand my merits one day! But... but... recently, I feel that Young Master Ye...is actually... quite good... hehe..." Master Taixu: "..." "I haven''t told you about Xiao Tian. She always said that Master Ye and I are a good match. I''ve thought about it a lot. Master Ye has saved me many times, and I feel safe every time I am with him. And the roasted chicken he makes is also very delicious... Hehe..." However, when Feng Yu Die said this, in her mind emerged the scene when Ye Anping was roasting chicken for her ten days ago... "Mr. Qi said that he would definitely die when he forms his Nascent Soul, so he''s about to die. After he dies, won''t Sister Pei belong to you?" !! ---Master Taixu''s voice entered her mind. Feng Yu Die jumped up in shock, but she quickly reacted, taking out her sword from the storage bag and assuming a defensive posture, alert to any disturbance around her. "Who?! Who''s there?!" However, there was no response, nor was there any sign of life. "Don''t y tricks! My master has already passed away, how could she talk to me again? Come out now!!" "..." Feng Yu Die bit her lips as she scanned the surroundings and whispered, "Xiao Tian." But after calling out the name, she remembered that Xiao Tian had been living with Ye Anping these days. She took a deep breath and swung the sword to the side. Whoosh--- Recalling the words that seemed to be said by her master just now, Feng Yu Die shook her head with a frown. "My master would never say that! Who is ying a prank here? This is not funny at all! Come out now!!" "..." "I''ve seen you,e out! If you don''te out, I''ll really chop you up! I''ll count to three!!" "..." "Three!! Two!!... One!!!" At this moment, there was a rustle of footsteps behind her. Feng Yu Die''s eyes narrowed as she raised her sword and swung it behind her. Swish--- But when she saw it was the disciple who had led her here, she immediately stopped her sword. The disciple who was tending the tombs turned pale from the fright. He stared at the sword in front of his neck and dared not make a sound. Only after Feng Yu Die put away the sword did he dare to ask. "Senior, what happened?" "...Someone is pretending to be a ghost." The disciple hesitated for a moment, then looked around and replied weakly, "But you''re the only one who came to sweep the grave today. There''s no one else here." "I heard it. Someone just spoke, pretending to be my master." Seeing that Feng Yu Die was so sure, the disciple pondered for a while. "Senior, could it be that you have... an inner demon in your heart?" "Inner demon?" "Yes, my master told me that inner demons were born from shadows, and these so-called shadows can bridge with theherworld. Many people used to hear the voices of deceased friends while sweeping graves. Most of them are witchcraft and deception, but it''s not umon for immortal cultivators like us to see spirits after entering the immortal path. There is also a saying that spiritual energy is transformed from the souls of the dead..." Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes, somewhat confused. "What do you mean?" "s... Senior, I am only a Foundation Building cultivator, and I only know a little bit, but... looking at your face, are you struggling or hesitating about something? When your heart is in turmoil, the inner demon will have a chance to take advantage of it..." Feng Yu Die followed his words cautiously and thought about it. She seemed to be troubled by the matter of Ye Anping and Sister Pei... "Yeah." "That''s probably an inner demon in your heart. Senior, you should ask the Elders as soon as possible. To cultivate immortality, you must also cultivate your heart..." Feng Yu Die looked at the unfamiliar disciple, lowered her eyes, and recalled the words spoken before. ---Mr. Qi said that he would definitely die when he formed his Nascent Soul... At this time, a drop of rain fell from the sky andnded on her head. Ta--- The rain clouds that had just dispersed had covered the mountain again. Feng Yu Die looked up. Rumble--- A spring thunder rumbled for hundreds of miles, shaking her heart. Thud thud... Feng Yu Die put the sword back into the storage bag, and then nodded and cupped her hands to the ck Star Sect disciple. "Sorry for disturbing you." Without waiting for an answer, Feng Yu Die summoned her flying sword and sped toward the Heavenly Cloud Peak. With a crack of lightning, spring thunder was heard again. A torrential rain suddenly started to fall. Feng Yu Die flew hurriedly in the rain, and soon, her whole body was drenched. She bit her teeth lightly, suppressing the uneasiness in her heart. She knew that as long as she went to Young Master Ye, this uneasiness would dissipate very quickly, just like usual... "Master Ye..." The flying sword left a trail across the sky between the dark clouds. After flying for about half an hour, Feng Yu Die finallynded in front of the gate of the three-house courtyard where Xiao Yunluo and Ye Anping lived. The heavy rain fell on the bluestone ground in front of the courtyard gate, creating ripples. She rushed to the mahogany courtyard door and banged on the door, shouting, "Master Ye! Master Ye!!" Bang bang bang--- Bang bang--- After a little while, the door opened. Xiao Yunluo, with her pair of dragon horns, looked through the gap of the door with a resentful expression. When she saw Second Idiot standing at the door like a drowned chicken, she was slightly stunned and asked, "Second Idiot, what are you doing here? It''s raining so hard..." "Sister Xiao... Where is Young Master Ye?" "Anping left with Lianxue this morning. They went to the Southern Region..." Xiao Yunluo said casually. She took out a packet of roasted chicken from her storage bag and handed it over. "Here you go. Before he left, Anping cooked a few for you. Take them and eat them." "Ah?! Master Ye left?!" "Well, he said that it''s not necessary for us to follow him this time. There won''t be much fighting, and it''s not convenient for me to show my dragon horns in front of the Bright Star Sect''s Patriarch." "...Why didn''t he tell me?" "If Anping didn''t tell you, it means he doesn''t need our help. Don''t worry. Besides, Lianxue is with him. He always takes her." Feng Yu Die bit her lip slightly and slowly put the roasted chicken Xiao Yunluo gave her into her storage bag. She then turned around, walking toward her own courtyard. Xiao Yunluo looked at her dejected expression and didn''t say anything. Just as she was about to close the door, Feng Yu Die suddenly turned around and ran back. "Sister Xiao!" "...What''s wrong?!" "Did Young Master Ye say that you and I can''t follow?!" "He didn''t say we couldn''t, he just said it was unnecessary. Anping asked us to practice well in the ck Star Sect and prepare to form the Nascent Soul, and he wille back after he finishes dealing with the Bright Star Sect''s affairs..." After a short hesitation, Feng Yu Die raised her eyebrows and suggested, "In that case... shall we go after them?! What if Young Master Ye encounters something unexpected? We..." "...But Anping told me to focus on my practice." "Then, Sister Xiao, if you don''t want to go, I''ll go without you! I''m going to pack up, please tell the Elders I asked for leave..." Feng Yu Die seemed to be in a hurry to go home and pack. Before she finished speaking, she turned around and ran toward her room. Seeing her so anxious, Xiao Yunluo hesitated for a while, then gritted her teeth and chased after her, grabbing her shoulder. "Second Idiot!!" "Huh?!" "I... I''ll go too! I''ll pack up and leave a letter for Mr. Qi. Let''s meet at the mountain gate." "Oh... Okay!!" ... Rumble--- Spring thunder burst as heavy rain poured down. About four hundred miles southwest of the ck Star Sect, in a small town built around a mountain, two figures in raincoats, one tall and one short,nded their swords on the street, standing shoulder to shoulder. In the streetside restaurant, the sound of chatting and clinking of drinks was constant. "Have you heard about that Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect? Spring Phase energy or something... I asked around, and it seems that he has already formed his core at such a young age..." "Not only that. I heard that he''s extremely handsome. Even the Empress of the Cold Country drools over him. However, I guess the rumor is too far-fetched. If you want to talk about handsome looks, is he as handsome as me? Ha ha--" The half-drunk guests started to brag, causing the people around to jeer them. At this moment, two figures, one tall and one short, walked through the door of the restaurant. The slightly taller youth in the lead lifted his hood slightly. His dark purple eyes swept over the customer who imed to be more handsome than Ye Anping. Seeing that he was an early-stage Foundation Building cultivator, he smiled and said, "Young Master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect is naturally much more handsome than you." The man turned with a look of disdain, squinted at the boy, trying to merge the double images in his vision generated by the wine, and asked loudly with spit flying out of his mouth. "Oh? Where did youe from, brat? Could it be that you have seen that Ye..." At this point, he realized that the young man and the woman behind him were bothte Core Formation cultivators. His face immediately turned pale, and he quickly bowed and cupped his hands. "Greetings... Greetings, Seniors." The young man did not seem to mind. He untied the strings around his neck, took off his bamboo hat, and cupped his hands in front of the twenty-odd rogue cultivators in the hall. "It happened to be raining, so I came inside with my girlfriend to take shelter from the rain. If this ''Ye'' has disturbed your mood, please forgive me." Chapter 454 - Brother, Stretch The Line, Cast The Bait Between the mountains and ravines, the Water Dragon River stretched from west to south. The surface of the river was smooth as a mirror and sparkling. Suddenly, with a "pop", the severed hand that was tied to the silver line fell into the river, causing a slight ripple that spread out. Ye Anping wore a straw raincoat and sat at the front of the boat with a fishing rod in his hand. His dark purple eyes stared at the floating fish not far ahead, and his expression was somewhat hopeless. The empty fish basket beside him exined everything. ---He had been ''empty fishing'' for three consecutive days. Pei Lianxue, who was sitting next to him and watching him fishing, felt bored. She dozed off and gradually leaned on his shoulder. With a helpless look, Ye Anping raised his hand to fiddle with her bangs. Then, he looked up at the sun that had begun to set at the top of the mountain and lowered his head, sighing. "Why haven''t you taken the bait yet? I''m tired of waiting..." "Huh?" Pei Lianxue raised her head in a daze and rubbed her eyes as she looked at the fish swimming in the distance. Seeing that her brother was not very good at fishing, she smirked. "Brother, you said three days ago that you would make fish soup, but I haven''t eaten it yet." "Don''t be anxious. The bait has already been cast. Something will eventually bite it." "Why don''t we go find a town and buy fish?" "How can the bought fish taste better than the fish I caught myself?" It was rare for Pei Lianxue to see something that her brother was not good at. She smiled mischievously, but she did not say anything. Looking down at the river water beside the boat, she saw a few fishing up. She put her right foot into the water and gently stirred it. Ye Anping nced at her. "Sister, your feet chased my fish away..." Woosh--! Before he could finish speaking, Pei Lianxue suddenly lifted her right foot out of the water. With her foot movement, a ck-scaled fat fish about twelve inches long, biting her toe, came out of the water. Pei Lianxue lightly shook her foot, and the big fat fish drew out a parab in the air beforending in the fish basket beside Ye Anping. Ye Anping looked at the fish in the basket that was fished out by biting his sister''s toes. He was silent for a moment, then looked back at Pei Lianxue, seeing her squinting and smiling smugly at him. "Hee~" "Sigh... Alright, I admit defeat." Ye Anping shook his head and sighed, deciding to stew the fishter. Then, he looked at the fish swimming a little further away and counted the days on his fingers. It had already been fifteen days since he left the ck Star Sect with his sister. During these fifteen days, they had traveled all the way to the mountains and rivers, going to almost all the small towns and viges on the way. Although he did see a lot of local customs and his sister had a lot of fun along the way, sightseeing was secondary. His main purpose was to "spread bait". Countless eyes were staring at him in the four regions now. Previously, he had holed up in the ck Star Sect, and those who stalked him did not dare to make any moves against him. Now, he hade out, and he even went to a mountain forest far away from the jurisdiction of the ck Star Sect. The rogue cultivators, demonic cultivators, Bright Star Sect, and many other sects, plus the ck market forces would definitely send people to approach him once they learned of this. And it was just as Ye Anping thought. In the past few days, his sister had already sent about seven or eight cultivators who approached him with malicious intentions to feed the fish at the bottom of the river. However, the person he was waiting for was like a fish that hadn''t bitten his hook for a long time, and he didn''t know where it was now... "So slow, that girl from the Bright Star Sect..." Hearing the word "girl", Pei Lianxue stared at him and nervously asked, "What girl?" "The main disciple of the Bright Star Sect, who is also the great-grandaughter of that old man Zu Yuan, Zu Lingzhi." ---In the game, this was a girl who was pestered by Feng Yu Die. Ye Anping added this in his mind. Looking at his sister''s serious and seemingly angry face, he smiled and pinched her nose. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in her. I just need her to be a go-between." "You also said before that you were not interested in Yunluo... Ye Tianchong!" "Hiss---" Ye Anping inhaled sharply when he heard this word. "Sister, where did you hear this?" "I heard it from Ating, who heard it from Brother Liang." "..." Ye Anping was silent for a while, then shook his head, smiling. "I swear that I won''t hit on her." "Well..." Pei Lianxue rolled her eyes and crossed her arms as she replied, "Okay, I''ll trust you this once! Humph~" Ye Anping raised his hand and gently scratched her nose, then rested his elbow on his thigh, propped up his cheek, and looked back at the river. The green waves trembled slightly. Suddenly a breeze blew, generating rippling circles. Puff~~ The bobbing fish float was suddenly pulled into the water, and a force came from the fishing line, pulling the long bamboo fishing rod into a curved moon. "Oh~ It''s hooked." As Ye Anping rose up, a fifteen-foot-long white-scaled fish jumped through the dragon gate and drilled under the sun in the sky. Then, it came back from above and urately fell into the bamboo basket on the boat. Plop, plop... Ye Anping joyfully looked down into the fish basket and saw the two river fish, one ck and one white, struggling and wagging their tails, fanning each other''s mouths with their tails. After a moment of silence, he sighed. "It seems that there is more than one fish caught..." As he muttered, Ye Anping removed Gu Mingxin''s right hand, full of bulging veins, from the front of the fishing line. He patted the back of the hand tofort it before hanging it back on his waist... ... The sun was setting. On the streets of a small town built along the river, there were crowds of people and incessant shouts. "Top-grade magic weapons, fair-trade for all..." "Freshly roasted chicken..." A woman in a ck-and-white robe strolled on one side of the street, looking at the vendors on both sides with a condescending arrogance in her light-brown eyes. The woman looked like an ordinary sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager, with long ck hair tied into a horizontal "8" by a jade hairpin, rising and falling on her head in sync with her footsteps. Zu Lingzhi looked at this small town where cultivators mixed with ordinary people, her face full of reluctance. Then, she looked at a big-breasted woman beside her, a head taller than her, andined. "Elder Cao, do you think that this Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master doesn''t know what kind of situation he''s in right now?" Elder Cao looked at her with a smile and asked, "Hmm? Miss Zu, why do you ask that?" "Doesn''t he know that he''s being watched by many people in the four regions? He actually dared to strut into the mountains to enjoy the scenery. The Great-grandfather actually asked you and me toe and guard him so that he wouldn''t meet with any mishaps." "Hehe... Who knows? But yfulness is in human''s nature." Elder Cao teased and waved the horsetail whisk in her hand slightly,ughing. "If he dares toe out and enjoy himself in such a situation, it means that he has the confidence and is not afraid of being targeted." "Confidence? From what I see, this is just a matter of ignorance, and he won''t regret it until something happens." "Miss Zu, you can''t say that. I heard that Young Master Ye of the Hundred Lotus Sect had already reached thete stage of the Core Formation at the age of twenty, and he had formed a Heavenly Dao Golden Core. Now, it''s even rumored that he has Spring Phase energy..." Zu Lingzhi frowned in disdain and interrupted. "I was already in thete stage of the Core Formation when I was seventeen. Moreover, didn''t I hear that he has dual spiritual roots? Humph~ What''s so great about it?" "He''s also handsome." "So what if he''s handsome? Are there any ugly cultivators in the Immortal Family? The Face Shaping pill is useless." Elder Cao sighed and said nothing more. About half a month ago, Zu Yuan asked her to bring Zu Lingzhi to the ck Star Sect to meet the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Zu Yuan said that he wanted to invite the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect to visit the Bright White Sect, and he could also give some advice on the Young Master''s cultivation... But in fact, Elder Cao also understood that the main reason was the Spring Phase spirit that had been rumored before. She also thought it was normal. The Bright Star Sect and the ck Star Sect were among the great sects of the Immortal Family. It was not a big deal for them to steal each other''s disciples. Sometimes, they would even poach each other''s Elders. Moreover, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect also had the Spring Phase energy and he was already in thete stage of Core Formation at such a young age. His future was limitless. It made sense to send an Elder like her to poach such a talent. As for why she had to bring Zu Lingzhi along? She felt that it was a bit of a "honey trap". Zu Lingzhi had been domineering since she was young, and her words could poison half of the Bright Star Sect. However, people had all kinds of preferences. If she could charm the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, it would be great... One willing to fight, one willing to endure... But-- ording to hearsay on the way, this "honey trap" was likely to be ineffective. They had originally nned to head straight to the ck Star Sect, but on the way there, they heard that the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect had brought his cultivation partner to this ce for sightseeing. He already had a partner, so how could he still be interested in Zu Lingzhi? Elder Cao looked at the "¡Þ" behind Zu Lingzhi''s head and suddenly felt a little tired. How could this girl find a partner with such a difficult temper?! "Sigh..." "Hmm? Elder Cao, why are you sighing for no reason? Are you in menopause?" "With your mouth, if you can find a cultivation partner in this lifetime, I''ll personally kowtow three times to you." "Cultivation partner? What do I need it for?" Zu Lingzhi shrugged slightly and spread her hands. "Why not go to the market and buy a jade rod, haha..." ? "Jade rod? You''ve bought one?" "I am not interested in those kinds of tools that corrupt the Dao Heart." "Then, how do you know that this thing is sold in the market?" "Elder Cao, don''t you know... Even if you haven''t eaten a pig, haven''t you seen one running around?" "Hiss--- what a dirty mouth!" Zu Lingzhi smiled crookedly as she brushed away a strand of hair from her cheek. "Heh~ What dirty mouth, this is calledmon sense." "..." Elder Cao was speechless. At this moment, the two of them arrived at the entrance of an inn with a que that read "Ancient Fragrance Inn." "This is it..." Elder Cao muttered to herself, stepped over the threshold, and walked inside. Just as she stepped over the threshold, a woman in purple came out of the inn and brushed past her. Elder Cao nced sideways, only to find that the violet-clothed woman''s charming eyes were also looking toward her. The moment their gazes met, Elder Cao quickly pulled Zu Lingzhi by her side with her left hand and gripped the horsetail whisk with her right. The purple-clothed woman smiled at her and walked toward the other end of the street without looking back. After the woman hadpletely disappeared from her sight, Zu Lingzhi asked, "Elder Cao, that person is a demonic cultivator, right? Her cultivation is quite high." "Middle Nascent Soul stage, and by those charming eyes, it looks like she belongs to the Hedonistic Sect, or she''s a demonic cultivator who practices sexual techniques." "Ha~" Zu Lingzhi rolled her eyes. "I knew it. That Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master really doesn''t understand the current situation. He actually brought his cultivation partner to this ce to mess around. Now what? He lured a demonic cultivator here, and she''s a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator at that. Isn''t he asking for trouble?" In fact, Elder Cao didn''t think much of it before. After all, this was still the Western Region, and it was no big deal for Ye Anping to bring his cultivation partner out to have fun. But now that she met a Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivator, she had to admit that the Young Master was too reckless. He didn''t even know how to hide his identity when he came out to y and actually swaggered around like this. Now, anyone could find out his whereabouts by simply asking around. Elder Cao sighed with a troubled look. "Sigh... this is troublesome." "What can we do if it''s troublesome?" Zu Lingzhi kept talking. "We still have to save him. Great-grandfather insisted that we bring that Ye back to the Bright Star Sect~" "It''s good that you know..." Elder Cao rolled his eyes at her, then turned around and prepared to chase after the demonic cultivator. It was at this time, that the shopkeeper of the Ancient Fragrance Inn came over while rubbing his hands, and he took the initiative to ask them, "Seniors of the Bright Star Sect, are you here to inquire about the whereabouts of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master?" Zu Lingzhi looked at the shopkeeper and slightly raised her eyebrow. "Go ahead." "Hey~ Many people havee to ask about this recently. I am also a businessman, so of course I need..." "Even this little thing costs spirit stones." Zu Lingzhi''s face twitched, but she still took out ten spirit stones from her storage bag. "Here~ tell me." "Not enough." "Then, how much do you want?" "Five thousand spirit stones. That''s how much that purple-clothed big sister gave me just now. However, Bright Star Sect seniors... I''ll give you a discount. How about three thousand spirit stones?" Veins bulged on Zu Lingzhi''s forehead. "Why don''t you start robbing? You charge three thousand for just some information..." However, Elder Cao interrupted her. "Since you charge three thousand spirit stones, then you must know the exact location of the Young Master of that Hundred Lotus Sect, yes?" "Of course..." The shopkeeper smiled and nodded. Ye Anping hade to the town specially and told him that he would be fishing at the Water Dragon River in the next few days. He asked him to sell this news here and charge a little more. They would split the profit 70% -- 30% when he came. Elder Cao deliberated for a while before nodding. "Lingzhi, give him the money." "Hiss---" Zu Lingzhi gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. She hesitated, but then she took out a small bag containing three thousand spirit stones from her storage bag and threw it over. "Here! Give me back the ten spirit stones from before..." The shopkeeper felt that she was quite stingy, but he still exchanged the ten spirit stones for the spirit stones bag. Then, he cupped his hands and said, "Walk about fifty miles southwest of the town, and at the third bend of the Water Dragon River, there is a small boat. Young Master Ye is fishing on that small boat." "Water Dragon River..." Elder Cao frowned. She remembered that the ce seemed to be the nest where the ck Star Sect raised Water Dragons... And fishing? Suddenly, she felt that she and Zu Lingzhi were actually the "fish"... Zu Lingzhi frowned and cursed. "If I go there and can''t find him, believe it or not, I will close down your inn!" "The profit of this small shop is meager, so I won''t lie. Seniors, I won''t see you off." The shopkeeper collected the money and hurried back to the counter. Zu Lingzhi looked at Elder Cao, who was frowning deeply. "Elder Cao, why are you spacing out? Let''s go and save that guy." "..." Elder Cao came back to her senses and rolled her eyes at her. Then, she turned around and walked out of the inn. She brought Zu Lingzhi along with her on her flying sword and headed toward the Water Dragon River. Chapter 455 - Brother Rides The Wind And Waves The setting sun sank into the water, and the originally green river was now dyed red by the evening glow. A small boat drifted with the current as a wisp of smoke rose from the small stove on the boat. Ye Anping, wearing a straw raincoat, was sitting at one end of the boat, fanning the fire with a cattail-leaf fan while cooking fish soup with onion and ginger. After a while, the clear water in the pot was colored with a touch of snow white, and a fresh fragrance wafted out. Pei Lianxue, who was squatting next to him, red her nostrils, tapped the bowl with her chopsticks, and asked expectantly, "Brother, is it ready?" "Hmm..." Ye Anping was still silent when he suddenly heard the whirring of the wind. He immediately looked up in the direction of the setting sun in the distance. Then, he picked up the pot lid and covered the stone pot. He raised his hand and patted Pei Lianxue''s head, saying, "Let it simmer for a while." "Oh..." Following her brother''s gaze, Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes and nodded in disappointment. She then stood up, removed the bamboo hat that shaded her eyes, and threw it to the side. Silver light shed, and a spirit sword flew out of Pei Lianxue''s storage bag,nding in her right hand. Her left hand swept across the sword, emitting a buzzing sound. Buzz--! Spiritual energy spread out from her fingertips, creating circles of ripples under the boat, lightly suffused with ice-blue spiritual light. Pei Lianxue''s cherry lips parted, her eyes narrowed, and she slightly bent her knees, ready to make a preemptive strike. However, she was stopped by Ye Anping, who suddenly raised his hand. "Don''t worry, this kind of two-legged fish needs to approach first." "...Oh~" Ye Anping nodded at her and took out a pink cloth bag from his storage bag, hiding it in his sleeve. Then, he turned around and faced the setting sun. With whooshing sounds, eight pitch-ck spiritual lights came from the west. In an instant, they stopped moving and hovered in eight different directions of the boat, surrounding him and Pei Lianxue in the center. Under his bamboo hat, Ye Anping''s eyes swept over seven Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators before finallynding on the face of a purple-clothed woman with the highest cultivation level. If he remembered correctly, this woman should be Hehua Zhenren of the Hedonistic Sect. In the game, she was considered a pretty powerful mini-Boss. Although she was a seductive cultivator who was not very good at fighting, her cultivation level was in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and she had a lot of annoying magic treasures in her bag. If they weren''t prepared in advance, he and his sister might not be able to deal with her with their current cultivation base. On top of that, she had also brought seven Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators with her. But then again, this was the territory of the Western Region. The Hedonistic Sect sent her and the seven Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators across the border, which was a big deal. The one who was guarding the border was Lei Wanjun. Why was Elder Lei so careless... "Hey, are you the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect?" A charming voice came from above, causing Ye Anping, who was lost in thoughts, toe back to his senses. He cupped his hands and smiled. "That would be me." "Heh..." Hehua Zhenren sneered and said sarcastically, "Did you not see my intention? Or do you think that you can act so carefree just because you are in the Western Region?" "Neither." "That means you won''t resist? That''s good, it helps me save spiritual energy. When I asked for news about Young Master Ye in the town, I bumped into a rather annoying follower." Annoying follower? Could it be that Zu Lingzhi had already arrived and they had met earlier? Ye Anping thought that, since Zu Lingzhi had already arrived, she should be nearby by now... He raised his head slightly and scanned his surroundings, but he did not find any trace of her. He then took off his bamboo hat and ced it on his chest. When she saw Ye Anping''s face, the bored expression on Hehua''s face instantly disappeared. When the sect master asked her toe over and capture the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, she was quite reluctant. After all, they had to cross the border of the Western Region guarded by the Grand Elder Lei of the ck Star Sect and inquire about the location of the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. This was not an easy task. But now, it turned out that Ye Anping was just like the rumors said, a handsome Young Master with a noble look. She suddenly felt that all the hardships were rewarded and the troubles on the road meant nothing at all. "Wow, looks like there will be some fun on the way back~~" Hehua Zhenren narrowed her eyes, smiling. Her gaze shifted to Pei Lianxue, and she raised her hand slightly. "It''s just that this little girl''s eyes are a little sharp." Ye Anping nced at the murderous intent in his sister''s eyes, and with a helpless smile, he said, "Of course it''s sharp. My sister hates those who covet my beauty the most." "..." "Anyway, my sister isn''t a demonic cultivator and doesn''t eat people, so you can rest assured. I just wanted to remind you, Senior Hehua, do you know why this river is called the Water Dragon River?" Ye Anping raised the pink bag in his right hand slightly, opened it, and poured out a few ck pills with a sardonic smile on his face. Seeing the smile on his face and the pills in his hand, Hehua''s eyes revealed some surprise, and instinctively, she felt a threat. It was a threat that she couldn''t describe clearly but came from an intuition that she had honed for hundreds of years. She raised her right hand and waved it slightly, ordering the seven Core Formation cultivators who had followed her to rush forward. She quickly took out a cauldron incense burner and used her spiritual energy to protect herself before retreating five hundred feet away. First, she would use her subordinates to test Ye Anping''s ability. If there was a problem, she could just run away. With this thought in mind, the surprise in Hehua Zhenren''s eyes dissipated. She calmed down and stared at Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue, observing their every move. Ye Anping watched in resignation at how cautious she was. He nced at the seven Core Formation demonic cultivators surrounding them and threw a ck pill into theke. At the same time, Pei Lianxue quickly raised the sword in her hand, preparing to help her brother block the first wave of attacks. However, at this time. Bang--! A white light shed across the river. A horsetail whisk shot from the west bank of the river toward Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue''s boat. On the calm surface of the river, it created a ten-foot-long ditch, forming two white wave ridges. "Hiss--" Ye Anping nced at it and gasped, surprised. He quickly grabbed the ck pill out of the air and beckoned Pei Lianxue with his eyes not to leave his side. Boom--- "Ah...!" With a shriek, the whisk that came from the shore flew straight toward Ye Anping''s chest after knocking away a Core Formation-stage demonic cultivator. However, when it was about to be installed, it instantly stopped moving and hovered five inches above his chest. The white ponytail at the tip of the whisk expanded and grew rapidly like hair, directly wrapping Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue inside. It formed a huge white wool ball on the boat''s deck that blocked all the swords in the hands of the remaining six demonic cultivators. The six people felt like they were hitting a bunch of cotton that couldn''t be cut, and they couldn''t exert any strength at all. Before they could react, the horsetail whisk suddenly turned into a white whip and swept over the area. Snap--! Boom--! The six Core Formation cultivators were unable to withstand the blow, and they were sent flying in opposite directions by the horsetail whisk like a goddess scattering flowers. There was a series of sshes in six directions with Ye Anping''s boat at the center, and they crashed into the river, the water exploding in six ces. Standing further away, Hehua Zhenren saw this and quickly turned to look at the shore. She saw a busty female cultivator in a ck-and-white robe standing on a flying sword and slowly flying toward her, with her chest held high. "Came so soon?" Elder Cao slowly approached Hehua Zhenren. She raised her hand to retract the horsetail whisk that had protected Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue, put it around her left arm, and looked up at her. "Hmph, demonic witch, how dare you make trouble in the Immortal''s hintend." "Heh, since I dare to set foot in the Western Region, I have the confidence to do so. You, a Nascent Soul-stage Elder of the Bright Star Sect, can''t do anything to me!" ck clouds gathered in the sky, casting a shadow on the river. The wind was strong, and the waves were nting as two spiritual energies moved with momentum. Two figures, one ck and one white, collided back and forth a hundred feet above the river. Spiritual energy exploded, stirring up waves dozens of feet above the shadowy river. The boat rose and fell rapidly on the waves. Standing on the deck of the boat, Ye Anping pointed his left hand at the stone pot beside him. He raised his fish soup with his spiritual power so that it would not be knocked over by these waves. Looking at Cao Yan''er of the Bright Star Sect fighting with Hehua Zhenren, he felt helpless. He thought that Zu Lingzhi and Cao Yan''er woulde to find him, and he also thought that the Hedonistic or the Magical Poison Sect would send their minions to kidnap him. But he didn''t expect that the two groups of people would collide with each other. Two Nascent Soul-stage cultivators were fighting head-on. Moreover, their strength was evenly matched. This battle wouldst for a few days and nights without concluding the winner. Before the fight, it was fine, but now that it had started, it was really difficult for him to intervene. Rumble--- Because the wind and waves were too strong, Pei Lianxue raised her voice to ask. "Brother!! What should we do?!" "Let''s watch the show!!!" "Brother!! Can''t hear you!!" Ye Anping leaned toward Pei Lianxue''s ear. "Watch the show!!" "Oh!!" The Nascent Souls'' energy exploded across the sky and earth until night fell. The small boat was riding the waves and swaying, but on the deck, Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue stood still rtive to the boat. Suddenly, two ck shadows broke out of the surging waves. Two of the Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators who had just been sent flying by the horsetail whisk, appeared holding their swords and attacked the two people who looked stunned and defenseless at first sight. Ye Anping nced at them and was about to raise his hand to signal his sister to kill them. However, before his hand could fall and Pei Lianxue could draw her sword, another figure jumped up from behind a giant wave and shed one of the demonic cultivators in half. Swish--- "Hmph!!" After Zu Lingzhi chopped down one person, she sent the other one flying with a whip kick, then put the hilt of the sword in her mouth, and freed her hands to grab Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue''s shoulders. "Wuwu!!!" She wanted to say "Let''s go", but because the sword was in her mouth, she couldn''t speak clearly. Then, she grabbed the two people''s shoulders and tried to lift them up and take them away. However, when she tried to lift the two, Zu Lingzhi found that their feet seemed to be glued to the boat, and she couldn''t move them at all. "?" Zu Lingzhi was dumbfounded. She exerted her strength again, but she still couldn''t move them. "Wuwuwu--! Wuwuwu-!" "..." "..." Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue stood on her left and right, staring at her expressionlessly and without any intention of speaking. Zu Lingzhi was furious at the sight of these two expressionless faces, but she didn''t have time to curse at the moment. Just as she grabbed the shoulders of the two, another demonic cultivator jumped out of the river andnded on the boat, raising his sword at her. Ding--- Zu Lingzhi widened her eyes and immediately let go of their shoulders. She grabbed the sword hilt in her mouth to block the attack and forced that person back, then shouted, "Follow me now...!!" Before she could finish speaking, another Core Formation demonic cultivator shed out from behind her, stabbing his sword toward her back. However, Zu Lingzhi reacted instantly, turning around and shifting the scabbard on her back to block the demonic cultivator''s sword. Ding---! Although she blocked the sword, she was sent flying due to the force of the blow, away from Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue. The remaining five Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators seemed to have been drawn aggro. After Zu Lingzhi was knocked into the air, they jumped out of the turbulent river and surrounded her from five directions. Zu Lingzhi, again, reacted extremely quickly. She summoned her magic tool and ced herself inside a golden bell to block the spiritual swords of the five people. Ding--- Rumble--! Up above, the fight between Cao Yan''er and the Huhua Zhenren continued, with bursts of spiritual light shaking the heavens and the earth. On the river, Zu Lingzhi used the waves as her stepping stones to deal with the encirclement of five Core Formation cultivators alone. The boat was bobbing up and down in the waves while Ye Anping, holding his fish soup, and Pei Lianxue by his side, stood quietly at the bow, like two passers-by, watching with expressionless faces the fierce fight between the two groups of people. Although Ye Anping appeared to be frozen at first nce, he had actually been looking for an opportunity to strike. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Ye Anping had no other choice. He sighed and whispered into Pei Lianxue''s ear. "Sister!! Act ording to circumstances and save people first!!" "...Yes!!" Pei Lianxue understood that her brother wanted her to seize the opportunity and save the girl with the "¡Þ" on her head. She nodded and followed his gaze. Seeing that she understood, Ye Anping sighed, murmuring, "Don''t die." Then, he raised his hand and threw the ck pill in his hand with strength. The pill drew a parab, which was then blown away by the strong wind, then fell silently into the river. Ding ding--- Zu Lingzhi stepped on the top of the undting waves and forced back a demonic cultivator with a single sword strike. Looking at the boat that had already floated far away and the two people standing on it motionless, the corners of her eyes twitched non-stop. However, in the next moment, she felt that the river under her feet, which was originally covered in ayer of shadow due to the dark clouds in the sky, suddenly became as ck as ink. "?" "..." !!! Zu Lingzhi''s eyes widened, and she immediately used the body control technique to jump up from the surface of the river and quickly escape into the air. Just after her feet left the river, there was a "boom", and a Water Dragon opened its mouth and jumped out of the water, swallowing a demonic cultivator who had not reacted yet. Roar--! The silver-white Water Dragon seemed to have created a bridge hundreds of feet long between the waves. However, after the Water Dragon''s head sank into the water for a few breaths, it once again opened its mouth and rushed out of the water, swallowing another demonic cultivator. The remaining three demonic cultivators finally reacted. They quickly imitated Zu Lingzhi and left the river with their body control spells, chasing after her toward the sky where the two Nascent Soul-stage cultivators were fighting. The four of them flew rapidly in one direction. Whether it was Zu Lingzhi or the three devil cultivators, they no longer had the intention to continue fighting. Compared to dying in a sword fight, they didn''t want to fall into the dragon''s mouth and be food for it. However, it was also because they were fleeing in the same direction that the Water Dragon suddenly broke through the water''s surface again, after a moment of silence. It opened its mouth wide and rushed toward the four of them. Seeing that she was about to fall into the dragon''s belly, Zu Lingzhi had a quick idea. She leaned next to a Core Formation demonic cultivator and stepped on him. She used the strength of her feet and spiritual energy to elerate her escape. "Ahhhhh--!" When Ye Anping, who was on the boat, saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He quickly motioned to his sister to stop her action of rushing over to save people from the dragon''s mouth and muttered, "Wow~ Your reaction is quite fast..." Then, he looked towards the peak of the mountain in the east. "It''s about time." Just as he said this, a bolt of lightning shed across the dark clouds in the sky, illuminating the river white. Boom--! Thunderbolt--! Then, more than twenty thunderbolts connected the cloud and the river surface like pirs of heaven. A beam of white light came from the west and exploded a hundred feet above the sky, and then an old man appeared in a purple robe with veins bulging all over his forehead. "Who is so desperate that he would actually fish for dragons in the Water Dragon River?!" Thunderous rumbles echoed for hundreds of miles. Hehua Zhenren, who was fighting with Cao Yan''er a little further away, looked at the lightning, and her eyes widened immediately. She was about to use the escape technique to flee. But just as she was taking out the escape technique magic tool from her storage bag, Lei Wanjun''s lightning-shing eyes had already looked at her. "Demonic Cultivator!!!" Thunderbolt--!! Boom--- A thunder dragon swooped down from above and swallowed Hehua Zhenren into its stomach before smashing into the river, blowing all the fish to ashes. Chapter 456 - Brother Is Quite Famous In the middle of the river, water steamed and vapors rolled, forming a white mist. Lightning shed along the surface of the river but dissipated after a while, along with the dark clouds in the sky. The wind gradually subsided as the waves quieted down too, and then the river fish poked out their white bellies from the water, facing the twilight sky. Lei Wanjun nced at the Water Dragon jumping out of the water and waved his sleeve. "Go back to your nest!" The Water Dragon''s originally ferocious eyes suddenly revealed the obedient look of a virtuous wife. It nodded slightly, then plunged into the river, swinging its tail upstream along the river. Elder Cao of the Bright Star Sect, who stood suspended in mid-air by her control technique, slowlynded on her flying sword. She looked up at Lei Wanjun, who had suddenly arrived. After examining his clothes, she understood his identity. But at the same time, a question arose: ---Why did the Great Elder of the ck Star Sect appear here? Although this was the ce where the ck Star Sect raised the Water Dragons, there was no need for a Deification-stage Grand Elder to guard this ce, right? This was overkill. Anyway, it was a blessing from heaven that a cultivator of the Deification stage came to help. Elder Cao looked around and saw that Zu Lingzhi was standing on the flying sword and wasn''t injured. She flew closer, put the horsetail whisk back on the crook of her left arm, and copper her hands, bowing. "Thank you, Senior Lei, for your help." "Hmph..." Lei Wanjun snorted like an ox, looking at Cao Yan''er in front of him. Although his face was unperturbed, heined on the inside: ---Why is it an Elder of the Bright Star Sect here? If she knew that I was breeding Water Dragons here, wouldn''t that be very embarrassing? ---Also, howe another demonic cultivator crossed the border and entered the Western Region? She looked like an Elder of the demonic sects. What if the Matriarch finds out about this... Lei Wanjun had mixed feelings, but he maintained the dignity of a Deification-stage cultivator on his face. He deliberately emphasized, "I was ordered by Immortal Matriarch to patrol the border of the Western Region to prevent the infiltration of demonic cultivators. I just happened to pass by here." Aren''t you too eager to exin? Then, it seems that he was not ordered to patrol... Elder Cao nodded silently. "I see." "What''s the deal with that Nascent Soul demonic cultivator just now?" Aren''t you in charge of the border of the Western Region? Why are you asking me?... Elder Cao bowed respectfully. "That demonic cultivator should have heard about the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master. It seems that news about the Spring Phase has reached the Eastern Region." ? Lei Wanjun was confused when he heard this. Previously, in the Eastern Wall incident, the Matriarch ordered him to bring Ye Anping and Xiao Yunluo back safely, but when he entered the Central Region, he was stopped by the Demon n. By the time he found a way to bypass the Demon n''s territory and reach Brilliance City, the city had already fallen into the hands of the Ghost Spirit Sect. Heter found out that Ye Anping and the others had already gone back to the Western Region through the Sword Gate Pass and the Southern Region. Since he hadn''t done what Si Xuanji asked him to do, he thought the chances were high that he would be kicked out when he returned to the ck Star Sect. At the same time, it happened to be spring, the breeding season of the Water Dragons, so he didn''t go back directly. Instead, he came here and continued to take care of the dragons. He nned to wait for Si Xuanji''s anger to subside a little before returning, which was also a way to apologize. But what happened here... Lei Wanjun''s bewildered gaze fell on the boat below. He saw Ye Anping holding a pot of fish soup and Pei Lianxue standing together and looking at him. He took a deep breath and immediately floated down. "Why are you two here? Are you fishing here?! Don''t you know what this ce is?" Ye Anping handed the fish soup to his sister and cupped his hands. "Greetings, Elder Lei. I am traveling with my sister. I heard from Young Miss Xiao that you are here..." "Ahem!!" Boom--- Thunder roared far and wide, echoing through the sky. Lei Wanjun coughed to interrupt, fearing that Ye Anping would tell what he was doing here. After all, family scandals should not be exposed. He signaled Ye Anping with his eyes to pay attention to the presence of outsiders. Ye Anping nodded to express his understanding and continued. "I have a message from Miss Xiao..." "Miss Xiao? What message?" Ye Anping nced at Cao Yan''er, beckoned Lei Wanjun toe closer, and whispered, "She said that if you don''t return to the sect soon, the Matriarch wille personally..." Lei Wanjun''s face turned pale. Rumble--! A thunderbolt shed across the clear sky, illuminating the surface of the river. Ye Anping took out the jade pendant Si Xuanji had given him and showed it to him. He cupped his hands, adding, "Don''t worry about me. I''ll handle my own affairs." Looking at the jade pendant in Ye Anping''s hand and listening to his words, Lei Wanjun wanted to ask about the demonic cultivator and the fishing for dragons, but he didn''t care anymore. "I understand. While you two are traveling, remember to keep your eyes and ears open." Lei Wanjun nodded, maintaining his dignity as a Deification cultivator. Then, he turned into a white light and rushed toward the west, causing the clothes of the people present to flutter slightly. Ye Anping maintained his smile and waved his hand as Lei Wanjun disappeared into the horizon. He then turned to Cao Yan''er and cupped his hands again. "Elder of the Bright Star Sect, greetings. I am Ye Anping, and this is my sister and cultivation partner, Pei Lianxue." Cao Yan''er looked at Ye Anping''s smiling face and felt something was out of sorts. Thinking about it now, this matter was too strange. The Nascent Soul Elder of the Hedonistic Sect had brought seven Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators here, and she and Zu Lingzhi happened to run into them. During the stalemate, the Water Dragon which usually swam in the deep river happened to jump out of the water. After that, the Grand Elder of the ck Star Sect happened to pass by... She was already mentally prepared to fight that Nascent Soul demonic cultivator for two to three days, but then... "Young Master Ye, you''re too polite. I''m also an Elder of the Immortal Family. How can I sit idly by when the Immortal Family members are surrounded by demonic cultivators?" "Senior, I sincerely admire your loyalty." While the two of them exchanged polite greetings, Zu Lingzhi came on her flying sword andnded directly on the deck, causing the boat to tilt slightly. She put her sword back into the scabbard and threw it back into her storage bag. Then, she crossed her arms, looking up at Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue. "I told you to leave, why haven''t you guys moved at all? Is it possible that you were scared silly? You almost made me be swallowed by that Water Dragon, humph~" Smiling, Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and calmly replied, "Yes, we were scared silly." This ended the topic. Zu Lingzhi looked at Ye Anping''s smiling face and suddenly felt a wave of anger in her heart. She wanted to curse but didn''t know why. "If I hadn''te, you two would have died in the hands of those evil cultivators." "Yes, you are right, Big Sister Cultivator." "Big Sis... What are you saying?!" Zu Lingzhi''s blood pressure soared, and she was so angry that the double-ringed hair on the back of her head bristled and became two rabbit ears. "You are so ignorant. Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this?!" Still smiling, Ye Anping looked back at Elder Cao and asked, "Hmm... Senior, this Big Sister Cultivator is..." "The main disciple of the Bright Star Sect, Miss Zu Lingzhi." "Oh~ Greetings, Big Sister Zu." "..." Zu Lingzhi frowned, simmering with anger. She brought out the sword again, raised it, and shed toward Ye Anping, ready to show her power. Swish--- A silver light shed. Elder Cao saw that Zu Lingzhi was not serious, so she made no move. She thought of using this opportunity provided by Zu Lingzhi to test the strength of this Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master. However, it was not the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master that showed his strength, but the silent girl beside him... Ding--- Sparks erupted in front of Ye Anping''s neck as the expressionless Pei Lianxue firmly blocked the tip of Zu Lingzhi''s sword with her sword hilt held backward. In the next moment, Zu Lingzhi''s pupils shrank. Although Pei Lianxue did not move at all, she hurriedly distanced herself and covered her neck with her left hand. The amplitude of her movements was so great that it seemed as if she was struggling to stop the bleeding. Even though Elder Cao only saw that girl blocking Zu Lingzhi''s sword, she could imagine that in Zu Lingzhi''s eyes, her neck had already been cut open by the girl. No matter what, Zu Lingzhi was still the main disciple of the Bright Star Sect. To have the ability to make her hallucinate to such an extent, this girl''s sword technique was definitely extraordinary. Ye Anping looked at Zu Lingzhi, whose face was red from holding her breath, and had to remind her not to stop breathing. "Hey? Big Sis Zu, what are you doing..." "Ah..." Zu Lingzhi was dazed as if she wasing from far away. She slowly raised her head and looked at the harmless amber-eyed girl. She gulped and said, "Aren''t you ashamed to hide behind a girl?" Sharp-mouthed and arrogant... He didn''t know how the Feng Yu Die in the game put up with her... Ye Anping was about to ignore her, but Pei Lianxue for some reason couldn''t help but retort. "It''s okay for my brother to hide behind me..." "?" Zu Lingzhi waspletely speechless. Ye Anping looked at his sister, tapped her forehead, and smiled. "Big Sis Zu, my little sister is straightforward, please don''t argue with her." "..." Elder Cao saw Zu Lingzhi being stifled, and she felt likeughing for some reason, but thinking of her position, she still interrupted. "Alright, Lingzhi. You and Young Master Ye are on the same side. It is rude to draw your sword rashly." "Hey? Elder Cao, why are you taking his side? Even though Great Grandpa asked us to invite him back to Bright Star Sect as a guest, there''s no need to be submissive to him, right? Why are you lecturing me?" Ye Anping sighed. "You don''t have many friends, do you, Big Sis Zu?" "? You!!" Elder Cao ignored her and smiled. "But just as Lingzhi said, I do want to invite you to the Bright Star Sect for a while. I wonder if you are willing, Young Master Ye?" "Of course. Traveling with my sister, I was wondering about where to go next. Since we met, it could be considered an opportunity. I happened to make a pot of fish soup. Senior, would you like to taste it?" "Since Master Ye has invited me, I won''t refuse." "Senior, please~" Ye Anping gestured, inviting Elder Cao toward the canopy of the boat, then sat down cross-legged. He ced the fish soup on the small table in the middle and took out a wine pot and wine cup from his storage bag. Finally, he ced Gu Mingxin''s severed hand on the corner of the table and gently stroked it. "Be good." Elder Cao looked at that hand, and her expression froze for a moment. However, she did not ask about it. She only felt that this kid was probably more interesting than she thought. She smiled and called out to Zu Lingzhi, who was standing foolishly outside the canopy. "Lingzhi,e over, don''t waste Young Master Ye''s generosity." "I see. This is how you show your power." "Hehe... I''m not trying to show off my power. You''re worrying too much. Come, try this fish soup. I just caught it this afternoon. It''s very fresh." Ye Anping lifted the lid of the pot, and the fresh fragrance immediately spread. Pei Lianxue quickly took out her chopsticks and stabbed them into the belly of the fish with anticipation. The wind was calm, and the small boat slowly drifted along the river, toward the waning moon that had just appeared on the horizon... ... The waning moon rose in the east. Located in the west of the Southern Region, there was an immortal city called City of Dreams, whose streets were brightly lit and crowded with pedestrians. Feng Yu Die, wearing a white silk dress, and Xiao Yunluo, with her hair wrapped like a ho''s nest, walked slowly on the street while listening and looking in all directions. "It seems that some demonic cultivators have infiltrated the Southern Region recently. Previously, some cultivators found traces of toxic parasites in the Jade Forest." "Brilliance City has been conquered, and the demonic cultivators are probably ready to reach Sword Gate Pass. So, what does the city guard say about this?" "The City Lord has already started investigating, but there seems to be no progress..." "The Southern Region has the Bright Star Sect and the Awareness Sect, what''s there to be afraid of? Demonic cultivators even dare to enter the Southern Region?" ... Listening to the chatter of pedestrians on the roadside, Feng Yu Die pursed her lips slightly and muttered. "I haven''t heard any news about Young Master Ye and Sister Pei." Then, she turned to Xiao Yunluo and asked, "Sister Xiao, do you have any connections? Where can we find information?" Xiao Yunluo looked around as she adjusted her veil. "This is the Southern Region! How would I know... I think we should have listened to Anping and stayed in the ck Star Sect to cultivate properly. He didn''t ask us toe over either. We don''t even know which way they took..." "But I''m worried..." "Anping is always careful. He probably wouldn''t reveal his whereabouts on the road unless he did it on purpose. We''re only a thousand miles away from the Bright Star Sect, and we haven''t reached there yet. Either they''ve already arrived at the Bright Star Sect or they''re behind us." Blinking, Feng Yu Die replied weakly, "Sister Xiao, isn''t that the same as saying nothing?" "..." "Sister Xiao, is there any more roasted chicken?" "No more! All the food Anping prepared for you went into your stomach on the way." "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo nced at Feng Yu Die, and seeing that there was a restaurant not far ahead, she pointed there. "We''ll rest in this city tonight. You can ask the restaurant managerter. And if it doesn''t work out, we''ll go to the Bright Star Sect and wait for them there." "Well... Okay." Chapter 457 - The Protagonist And The Painting It waste at night, and the lights of thousands of houses illuminated the sky between the City of Dreams'' gate towers. On the street, half-drunk cultivators put their arms around one another and talked about which immortals were more beautiful. There were also pairs of men and women talking about love under the streetlights. Feng Yu Die coiled her silver hair and covered it with a bamboo hat, pretending to be a tourist and blending in with the pedestrians. Her golden eyes under the white veil were vividly scanning the surrounding shops and passers-by. Xiao Yunluo felt that it was not convenient for her to carry her ho''s nest head around, and Xiao Tian was not with her. Hence, after they booked a room in the inn, she went to the street alone. Amid the traffic, she paid attention to the words "Young Master Ye" and "Hundred Lotus Sect". Indeed, just like in the immortal cities they passed along the way, there were quite a few people talking about the "Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect". ---"The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect is already in thete Core Formation stage at such a young age, and he is naturally handsome... I really want to go to the Western Region to take a look. Speaking of which, is the Hundred Lotus Sect far away?" ---"It''s quite far, but anyway, we sisters are only some Qi Refining-stage cultivators. Even if we go, he might not even look at us." ---"Yeah, s..." ... ... ---"Why is it so unfair? He is only in his twenties, but he is already the Young Master of a sect. He also has the Spring Phase energy and is handsome too. Brothers, did you hear those girls talking about that Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master?" ---"How could I not hear? A few days ago, my cultivation partner suddenly said that she wanted to go to the Hundred Lotus Sect of the Western Region to see the scenery there. She even asked me to apany her." ---"Eh? Brother, there''s something wrong with your cultivation partner~ Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Let''s drink!" ... Of course, there were also some cultivation-rted topics about Spring Phase spiritual energy. Feng Yu Die wandered the streets for nearly four hours and listened to more than twenty frence cultivators or sect disciples talking about Ye Anping, but she did not hear what she wanted to hear. She wanted to know where Ye Anping was at the moment so she could hurry over with Xiao Yunluo to meet him. It had been half a month since she and Xiao Yunluo had left the ck Star Sect. The roasted chicken that Ye Anping had specially prepared for her before he left was already finished... As she walked down the street, she felt as if something was blocking her heart, unable to move up or down. She couldn''t stop reying in her mind the words she heard when she visited her master''s grave. ---"He''s dying soon. When he dies, won''t Sister Pei belong to you?" Feng Yu Die knew that this was what cultivators referred to as the ''inner demon''. She had heard Master Taixu say that the inner demon was terrible and could easily ruin people''s cultivation. However, it wasn''t until she truly faced the inner demon that she directly experienced what the "terrible" her master spoke of meant. That murmur disguised as her master''s voice was like a nightmare, constantly repeating things that went against her heart. Couldn''t be touched, couldn''t be cut with a sword. Just like a ghost. Even if she covered her ears, she couldn''t make the voice stop. Moreover, the voice appeared more and more frequently and became clearer and clearer... "Master Ye... where are you..." Feng Yu Die clenched her fists, feeling her head swelling and aching as if Xiao Tian was practicing fire magic inside. Suddenly, her vision blurred and her body tilted. Crash--- "Freshly baked zed porcin~ affordable price... ah?!!" Her left hand rested directly on a wooden stall beside her, but she identally swept a piece of colored zed porcin off it, breaking it into pieces. The stall owner sitting on a small rattan chair nearby was startled. The stall owner watched Feng Yu Die with a bamboo hat passing by his stall before suddenly leaning over and breaking one of his ssmps. He thought she was here to mess things up. However, after noticing Feng Yu Die was in the Core Formation stage, he did not dare to step forward. Instead, he stood rooted to the ground with a nk expression. "You... Senior? What''s wrong with you..." Feng Yu Die looked at the ss fragments on the ground. She squinted her eyes and stood up straight, asking, "How much?" "Uh... sixty spirit stones." "Okay, I''llpensate you." After taking out a small bag of spirit stones from her storage bag and tossing it to the stall owner, Feng Yu Die felt that it was best to go back to the inn to find Xiao Yunluo, so she turned and went back the way she came. However, just as she turned around. A figure dressed in a snow-white robe stood out from the pedestrians in front of her. Amidst the crowd of people with colorful clothes, the figure seemed to emit a faint white light, deliberately drawing her attention. The figure didn''t seem to notice Feng Yu Die. His handsome face slightly turned toward her, revealing his deep purple eyes, but he just looked around and walked forward without turning his head. "Ah... wait! Ye... Wait!" Feng Yu Die, seeing the figure fade away, stretched out her hand and hurriedly chased after it. "Wait!!!" "..." "You... wait a minute! It''s me!" "..." Feng Yu Die felt that the passers-by around her were looking at her strangely, but she knew that it was not a good idea to shout "Young Master Ye" or her own name on the street. She still remembered that Sister Xiao had said that Young Master Ye didn''t want to be exposed in public. Feng Yu Die shuttled through the crowd, trying her best not to bump into pedestrians. She quickly chased after it, but she found that the figure was walking faster and faster. "Wait! Ye... Ah! Wait--" With sweat all over her forehead, Feng Yu Die felt as if she had run dozens of miles, and her breathing had be uneven. Seeing that the white figure was about to be drowned in the crowd on the street, she bit her lips slightly and, while ignoring the pedestrians around her, she waved her hand to push away those who were blocking her way. Then, she condensed her spiritual energy to her feet and took a step, dashing forward. The bamboo hat on her head was lifted due to the air resistance and was left behind. The silver hair coiled in it spread out like a waterfall. Feng Yu Die bit her lip, and seeing him close, she quickly reached out and grabbed his shoulder. But just when her palm touched his shoulder, the figure in Feng Yu Die''s vision, as well as the shops on both sides of the street, all melted and dispersed in an instant like ink drops in clear water. Then, a male voice with a strange tone came from beside her. "Eh? Miss?" "..." "Miss, do you want to buy a painting? I''ll give you the portrait you''re holding for three hundred spirit stones. What do you say?" "Painting..." Feng Yu Die finally came out of her daze, and it was then that she noticed that she was standing in front of a wire frame with more than ten ink paintings hanging on it, and her right hand was holding one of them. The man in the painting was very lifelike, and every detail was exactly like Ye Anping''s face in her mind. The middle-aged man smiled and continued, "It''s a portrait of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master. Recently, everyone has been talking about him. It just so happens that I painted Young Master Ye a while ago, so I wanted to sell the painting to earn some spirit stones." "..." "I guarantee that this painting is not fabricated, and Young Master Ye looks exactly like the person in this painting." Feng Yu Die frowned and looked at Ye Anping''s face. She suddenly felt very calm. The voice of the inner demon in her mind seemed to have been shocked and stopped speaking. But... Feng Yu Die sized up the stall owner and saw that he was only a mid-stage Foundation Building cultivator. Moreover, he looked quite old. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Hmm... have you met the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master? Where was that?" "It was a long time ago. The Hundred Lotus Sect''s Patriarch once invited me to draw something for the Ye n''s good fortune. I have also drawn the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master for the Eldest Miss of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Since the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect has be famous, there should be quite a number of people buying his portraits, so I came to set up a stall... Miss, you know what, I have sold quite a few recently, and basically all of them were bought by girls like you." "..." "Ahahaha... This beautiful young man from the Western Region is already a Core Formation cultivator at such a young age. Let me ask which beautiful woman in the world wouldn''t yearn for him?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and looked at the painting she was holding, then she simply nodded. "Well, I''ll buy it." Then, she directly took out three hundred spirit stones from her storage bag and handed them to the stall owner. The stall owner immediately epted it with a bow and cupped his hands with a smile. "Thank you for your support, thank you for your support!" He then stepped forward and prepared to remove the painting from the frame. However, at this moment, two masked men walked over and asked, "Boss, I heard that you have a portrait of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master here? And that you even met him before? How about drawing him for us?" The Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master''s portraits had indeed sold quite welltely, but this was the first time the stall owner had seen male cultivatorse to ask for it. Most male cultivators just looked at them and didn''t buy them. Moreover, the vibe of these two people was obviously not right. Although they wore two masks that could be considered friendly, their entire bodies exuded a hostile aura. The stall owner sized up the two of them and hesitated for a moment before replying, "Uh... wait a moment, I''ll help thisdy pack first." "Well..." The two masked men looked toward Feng Yu Die, noticing her silver hair. Feng Yu Die naturally saw that the two were looking at her. Her silver hair was indeed very conspicuous, but these two people looked strange, and she immediately had the impulse to draw her sword and kill them. However, Ye Anping''s portrait calmed her down. In fact, even if she didn''t appear, these two people would probablye to buy Ye Anping''s portrait. In other words, it was better for her not to do unnecessary things, lest she identally ruin Young Master Ye''s n. Let''s just pretend to be a passerby... "Boss, is the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect really as good-looking as in the painting?" "Ah... yes." The painting stall owner replied, smiling. "I guarantee that it is definitely painted ording to the model. Although it can''t look like a real person, it is at least 90% simr." Indeed... Feng Yu Die nodded as she looked at the painting. "Then, is the real person more beautiful than the one in the painting?" "If I were to say it, there would be indeed more spirit. After all, ink is dead, but people are alive." "Very good. If I have the chance, I''ll go to the Hundred Lotus Sect. If he doesn''t look like it, I''lle back and ask for a refund." "Of course, of course..." The painting stall owner smiled and agreed. The two men seemed to have rxed their vignce when they heard this conversation. They went to sit on the chairs prepared by the stall owner and waited. Feng Yu Die didn''t look at them. She waited for the stall owner to wrap up the painting and cupped her hands in salute. Then, she turned around and mixed into the crowd. At the first turn, she rushed straight into a deserted alley where no one noticed her. She took out her spare bamboo hat and put it on, jumped onto the eaves, and rushed back to the inn over the roofs. The painting stall was located in the eastern part of the city, whereas the inn she and Xiao Yunluo had booked was in the southern part, near the city gate. Feng Yu Die paid attention to the surroundings to avoid being followed. She circled around for a while beforending on the roof of the inn. Stepping on the tiles, she took out the portrait, slightly opened it, and looked at it in the light of the waning moon. Perhaps it was because the owner of the painting stall was so good at fine brushwork that seeing the painting was like looking at the real man. Looking at the portrait on the scroll, she felt like she was seeing Ye Anping himself. The fatigue and uneasiness umted along the way were swept away at this moment. "Young Master Ye..." Feng Yu Die''s eyes showed a hint of tenderness, but when she recalled the conversations she had heard along the street, she tilted her head and couldn''t help but wonder, ---Was Young Master Ye really that handsome? In the past, she didn''t think Ye Anping was particrly handsome, but it was either because she had been influenced by him or because she had been with him day and night for the past few years... "Well, he does look pretty, especially when he roasts chickens for me, hehe..." A faint blush appeared on her fair cheeks. Paired with a silly smile and some faint silver threads under her bamboo hat, it was as if spring had touched her face and all things were freshly born. Feng Yu Die stood on the roof and stared at the painting with a silly smile for a while. Then, she rolled up the painting and put it back into her storage bag at her waist. She hung upside down, opened the window, and jumped in. "Sister Xiao, I''m back..." "Ah!!!" A shriek startled Feng Yu Di, making her jump up like a cat. Feng Yu Die looked toward the bed in horror, only to see Xiao Yunluo lying on the bed with a blushing face, hugging the quilt, and no one knew what she was doing. "Sister Xiao... what are you doing?" "I..." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips and quickly hid something in her hand under the nket. Then, she picked up the pillow and threw it at Feng Yu Die''s face. "You idiot! Why don''t you knock?! Why did you flip through the window?" Puff--- Feng Yu Die didn''t dodge. After receiving the pillow in her face, she took it in her hand and smiled. "...I''ll be careful next time. By the way! Sister Xiao, do you know how to dye your hair?" "Dye... dye your hair?" "Yeah." Feng Yu Die took off her hat and brought her hair in front of her. "I was almost discovered just now. My hair is too conspicuous." "Discovered?" "Well, I thought about it, we can''t get on like that. Look at my silver hair and your ho''s nest, the two of us are too conspicuous when we walk the streets. Young Master Ye most likely doesn''t know that we followed him here now, so we''d bettery low on the road!" ? Xiao Yunluo was taken aback and touched the horns on her forehead, feeling that she was being scolded. Feng Yu Die was right. They should indeed keep a low profile. But! "That makes sense, but the main problem is your hair! Others will find it strange if they see a ho''s nest on my head, but they won''t be able to tell who I am. However, silver hair is rare, and your reputation is not small... When others see your hair, they would guess that you are the Second Idiot..." "..." Xiao Yunluo sat up and tugged at her skirt, then pointed at the dressing table in the room. "Sit there! I have something to dye your hair." "Oh! Great~ Hehe..." Feng Yu Die grinned and quickly sat down on the stool in front of the dressing table, scattering her hair behind her. Xiao Yunluo walked behind her and saw the smile on Feng Yu Die''s face in the bronze mirror on the table. Frowning, she asked, "You Second Idiot, what happened to you that made you so happy? You were so sad on the way here." "Huh? Nothing~ I just... feel relieved." "What do you mean by relieved?" "Hehe~~ I won''t tell you unless you treat me to roasted chicken." Xiao Yunluo suddenly felt like she was a mother, and she was exhausted. She sighed, tapped her head gently, and took out ab and a small bottle of hair dye from the side. "Tilt your head back!" "Oh!" "Don''t stare at my face, close your eyes!" "Oh!" "...Have you heard anything about Anping?" "No, but I saw someone waiting for him. Master Ye should have thought of this a long time ago, and since someone here in the city is waiting for him, I think Master Ye and Lianxue probably haven''t arrived yet. So, shall we wait here too?" Xiao Yunluo raised her eyebrows. "When did you be smarter?" "I''ve never been stupid... Anyway, Sister Xiao, your face was so red just now. What were you doing?" "...Reading the Book of the Great Dao." "Oh~~" Chapter 458 - The Mantis Stalks The Cicada, Unaware Of The Oriole Behind It The warm sunset shone on the street. In front of the City of Dreams'' gate, pedestrians were constantlying and going, and the noisy shouting was incessant. On a small tiled house on one side of the street, Feng Yu Die, who had dyed her hair dark brown,y on the roof, poking the upper half of her face out from behind the ridge of the roof. The two vendors were dressed like wandering cultivators, and the pills they sold were also the Soul Gathering pills that immortal cultivators often prepared. At first nce, there was nothing special about them. But, that was only at first nce. Feng Yu Die had been observing from this small tiled house for four days. Now, the vendors on this street at the city gate were all very familiar to her. An ordinary vendor would show 200% enthusiasm when facing customers, afraid that the customers would not buy the things at his stall. However, these two people did not even bother to shout. When someone came over to look at the medicinal pills, they also didn''t show any interest at all. If that wasn''t abnormal enough, Feng Yu Die had even deliberately taken two bottles of Spirit Gathering Pillsst night. As a result, the two people didn''t even notice, although there were only about twenty bottles at the stall. If they were here to do business normally, they would definitely report to the City Lord''s Office and ask for someone to catch the thief. Feng Yu Die felt that there was definitely something wrong with those two people. There was also the fact of her previously meeting two masked men who had asked for Ye Anping''s portrait. Her intuition told her that the two ''rogue cultivators'' selling the Spirit Gathering pills were the same two people she met that night. Now, those two people had been keeping the city gate under surveince day and night for four days. That meant that they were extremely certain that Ye Anping woulde to the City of Dreams. As for where they got the information? This was not important. What really mattered was that there was a high probability that Young Master Ye woulde to this city. That was enough for her. In other words, the mantis stalked the cicada, while the oriole was behind! Feng Yu Die felt that she was a genius for noticing this. Her fluffy hair fluttered on her head, then she retracted behind the ridge, turned over, and took out Ye Anping''s portrait from her storage bag. She opened it and looked at it in the sunset. "Eh hehe..." She didn''t know why, but now she liked to take out the painting and look at it whenever she had nothing to do. Every time she saw Ye Anping''s face in the painting, she feltfortable. Tap tap... The sound of footsteps was clearly heard on the tiles. Xiao Yunluo, with the ho''s nest on her head, jumped onto the roof from the alley below, carrying a box of pastries she bought. Seeing that the Second Idiot was lying there staring at a piece of paper in a daze and did not even notice that she had returned, Xiao Yunluo tiptoed, held her breath, and leaned over, wanting to find out what was going on. However, before she could see what was on the paper, Feng Yu Die quickly folded up the canvas. "Sister Xiao, you''re back..." Xiao Yunluo didn''t say anything as she sat down and put the pastry box aside. "Second Idiot, something is wrong in this city. When I passed by an alley earlier, I could clearly smell the stench of toxic parasites, but they disappeared very quickly... I even used my spiritual sense to probe, but I could not find anything. There is probably a Toxic parasite cultivator at least in the Nascent Soul stage hiding in this city." "A Toxic parasite cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage..." Feng Yu Die frowned slightly and propped her chin, thinking for a while. "This ce is only a thousand miles away from the Bright Star Sect." Xiao Yunluo nodded in agreement and stretched her neck slightly, trying to see what the painting in Feng Yu Die''s hand was about. "Yes, the hintend of the Southern Region Immortal Family. The Southern Region isn''t like the Northern Region, covered in snow all year round, but since Nascent Soul-stage demonic cultivators have already arrived at such a ce, it means they will probably make a big move soon." Feng Yu Die hurriedly rolled up the painting in her hand, put it back into her storage bag, and said with a cheeky smile, "Let''s talk about it when Young Master Ye arrives. We don''t want to alert them, so just pretend that we don''t know anything and keep an eye on them... Ouch!" Xiao Yunluo suddenly grabbed her face with a frown. "Show me that painting you had in your hand, show it!" "No!~ I bought it for myself." "What''s the big deal!" Xiao Yunluo reached out to touch her storage bag. "You''ve been staring at that painting and giggling for the past few days. Let me take a look!" Feng Yu Die quickly rolled away. "No!" Suddenly, a male voice came from below the tiled house. "Hey! Is there anyone on the roof?" The two of them immediately stopped moving and held their breaths. Seeing that the person did not seem to have any intention of investigating, they heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other. Xiao Yunluo sat down and opened the pastry box. "Then, tell me, what is in that painting?" "Well... a painting of the Great Dao!" ? Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment. She immediately recalled the book in her storage bag, but she felt that it was impossible, so she simply stopped talking. She picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into Feng Yu Die''s mouth. "Eat!" "Woo..." ... Unknowingly, the sunset turned the streets a little yellower and a little darker. Sitting on a small rattan chair, one of the cultivators who had set up a stall in front of the city gates looked up at the sun that was about to set in the distance and let out a small sigh. "Uncle, the sun is setting soon. That Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master probably won''te today, right?" The other person heard this and nced at him. "It''s not up to you whether he wille or not. The Seventh Elder asked us to watch the south gate, so we''ll watch. If hees, we''ll inform him. If he doesn''te, we''ll wait for Elder to tell us to leave." "All I meant is that we don''t need to make such a fuss over a mere Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, right? Elder had already released his parasite, so he could not possibly rm the immortal cultivators in this city just to capture a Core Formation cultivator, right? This ce is only a thousand miles away from the Bright Star Sect." "...Spring Phase spiritual energy." "Huh?" "A young cultivator like you doesn''t know what the Spring Phase energy means. It is a top-grade tool for Toxic parasite cultivators. Even the Patriarch couldn''t sit still after hearing the news. For the Hedonistic Sect techniques, the Spring Phase energy is a nearly perfect cauldron for dual cultivation, and for Toxic parasite cultivators like us, the Spring Phase cultivators are the best parasite fodder." "Really?" "Naturally, the Spring Phasees from actual dragons, and since ancient times, the magic tools refined by the dragons and the toxic parasites fed by them are the best. Let''s put it this way, if you can get a fingernail of that Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master and feed it to your baby parasites, you can directly break through some levels." "But even if we catch him, the Elder probably won''t share the goods with us." "Anyway, keep your eyes open." ---"Hey? How much is this Gathering Spirit pill?" Seeing a customering, the "Uncle" raised his head with an indifferent face and answered casually, "Three hundred spirit stones for one bottle, five pills per bottle." "Isn''t there something cheaper..." "If you don''t want to buy, get lost." "Hiss-- how do you do business with this attitude, eh..." While he was dealing with the guests, the other demonic cultivator elbowed him on the waist and desperately signaled him to look in the direction of the city gate. "Uncle... Hmm~ Hmm!" The demonic cultivator Uncle nced over and saw a youth dressed in the ck Star Sect uniform walk in through the city gate with two women dressed in the Bright Star Sect''s ck-and-white uniforms. The solemn-looking young man was at least 90% simr to the painting they bought at the painting stall in the eastern district. He suddenly smiled at the customer in front of him and spread his hands. "Here you go, fifty spirit stones less for you." "? What do you mean? You just told me to get lost..." ... Ye Anping stepped out of the shadows below the city gate into the street paved with stone bricks. He smiled happily as he looked at the vendors in front of the city gate tower before sighing, "The cities in the Southern Region are much prettier than those in the Western Region. The white walls and green tiles have a quiet and elegant charm." Elder Cao, who was walking in front and acting as a guide, turned around and smiled when she heard this. "One side has water and nature while the other has people''s design in it. The Southern Region has its beauty, and the Western Region also has its beauty. Both have good and bad points. Young Master Ye, you are too ttering." Zu Lingzhi had a look of disdain on her face as she whispered, "Pretender." Then, she leaned over to Pei Lianxue. "Sister Pei, there are quite a lot of delicious dishes in City of Dreams. Shall I take you for a strollter?" "I''ll only go if Brother goes." "Oh, Elder Cao will show him around, and I''ll show you around. We two girls have simr interests. I''ll take you to buy rouge." ... Seeing Zu Lingzhi constantly trying to get on his sister''s good side, Ye Anping felt a little helpless. Ever since the day they met and Pei Lianxue blocked Zu Lingzhi''s sword for him, she had been trying to please his sister along the way. In the game, Zu Lingzhi was indeed a girl interested in strength and had no friends. It was understandable that she wanted to make friends with his sister after seeing how powerful she was. But... Ye Anping somehow saw Feng Yu Die''s shadow on Zu Lingzhi and shook his head, sighing. "Sigh..." However, ying was ying, and trouble was trouble. He was aware of the matters in the City of Dreams. Although it was only a thousand miles away from the Bright Star Sect, it was not a particrly prosperous city. There were only two or three Nascent Soul cultivators in the city, which was the weakest defense among all the cities in the area. In other words, if the demonic cultivators had put in their minds to catch him, then the City of Dreams would be their best ce to start. ording to his estimation, if someone in the City of Dreams really set up a trap for him, that person would at most be a Nascent Soul cultivator, and there was a high probability that it was a Toxic parasite cultivator or a Ghost cultivator. After all, this ce was too close to the Bright Star Sect, and the higher the cultivation level, the harder it was to hide one''s aura. If a Deification-stage demonic cultivator hid here, the Bright Star Sect''s protective formation could not possibly fail to detect them. But it was just as well. He needed the right timing for this trip to the Bright Star Sect. And that time was when the two demonic cultivator sects invaded the Southern Region. But ording to the jade slip sent by Brother Liang a few days ago, he still had to deal with some stuff for a while before he could meet Zu Yuan at Bright Star Sect. As they say, everything is ready, just waiting for the wind from the stern. He needed to wait for that wind to reach the Southern Region before he could step into the Bright Star Sect. Thinking of this, Ye Anping smiled and asked, "Well... Senior Cao, you''re not busy, right?" Elder Cao understood what he meant and agreed with a smile. "Master Ye, you''re our guest, so of course I''ll do my best to be a good host. We''ll find a ce to stay in the city, and I''ll show you around for a few days before we continue on our way. Anyway, it''s only a thousand miles away from the Bright Star Sect. It will take at most one day to fly the sword at normal speed." "Then, thank you." Ye Anping cupped his hands in response. He pretended to admire the scenery and swept his eyes left and right as he followed Elder Cao toward the inner city. There was a constant mor in the streets. Probably because of his handsome face and Elder Cao and Zu Lingzhi''s Bright Star Sect uniforms, many passers-by on the street unconsciously nced toward them. Even if Ye Anping knew that there must be a spy from the demonic cultivator inside, it would still be difficult for him to catch the spy at a nce. Although it didn''t matter if he couldn''t find it, the feeling of being peeked at was quite unpleasant. After a while, he looked at Pei Lianxue who was following him and called out. "Sister, although the Moon Shadow Sword Sect is also in the Southern Region, the local customs here are different. It''s your first time here, so take a look around. Don''t keep your head down." Pei Lianxue, who ignored Zu Lingzhi like she ignored Feng Yu Die, heard this and immediately understood the implication. ---Brother means there are some bad guys on the street! She rolled her amber eyes, and like Ye Anping, she examined the stall owners and pedestrians by the roadside. Then, she suddenly saw a slightly swaying ho''s nest on top of a tiled house a little further away. "...Brother." Pei Lianxue hurriedly pulled Ye Anping''s sleeve. "Ten o''clock." This was the twelve-point reporting method that he had taught to his sister before. Ye Anping hurriedly looked toward his ten o''clock, also saw the ho''s nest that protruded from the ridge of the house, and froze. Why does it look so much like Yunluo''s head... She followed him here? Then, Feng Yu Die probably followed too? Ye Anping originally wanted Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die to stay in the ck Star Sect and cultivate properly, but now that they followed him... ---Then, let them follow. "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed slightly and whispered, "Tian." "Hey!" Instantly, a spiritual light that only he could see appeared from his forehead and transformed into a human form. Xiao Tian appeared with her arms crossed and quickly observed left and right, then twitched her nose. "Anping, I smell demonic cultivators... and Feng Yu Die." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with his eyes: Where? Xiao Tian stretched out her arms like a scarecrow. One hand pointed at the roof of the tiled house with a ho''s nest head, and the other hand pointed at two rogue cultivators who seemed to be selling Spirit Gathering pills. "There!" "..." Ye Anping nced in two directions and ignored Xiao Yunluo, then turned to look at the two cultivators on the street. "One is in the middle stage of Core Formation, and the other is in thete stage of Foundation Building! Anping, they use magic tools to hide their cultivation." Since a demon cultivator in the middle stage of Core Formation was simply watching the street here, then there must be a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage in the city, right? Toxic parasite cultivator or Ghost cultivator? With this question, Ye Anping pretended to want to buy the Gathering Spirit pills, so he turned around and walked toward the two people. "Fellow cultivators, how much is the Spirit Gathering Pill?" "...Three hundred spirit stones per bottle, five per bottle." "Oh~ The price is quite expensive." "If you want it, I''ll give you a discount of fifty?" "That''s not necessary." When Ye Anping was chatting with the man, Elder Cao noticed that he stopped to buy Gathering Spirit pills, so she followed him with Zu Lingzhi. Elder Cao looked at the Soul Gathering pills on the stall and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Master Ye, do you still need this? If you need it, I can give you a few bottles." Smiling, Ye Anping pointed at the two people behind the stall. "No, no, I don''t need this stuff. It''s just that I think these two people look like demonic cultivators, so I came to take a closer look, hahahaha..." As soon as these words were spoken, whether it was Elder Cao, Zu Lingzhi, or the two people behind the stall, their expressions instantly turned solemn.. Chapter 459 - Beyond Expectation In the ears of the few people surrounding the pill stall, the noisy conversations on the street seemed to disappear after Ye Anping''s joke. The air was almost stagnant. Elder Cao grasped the horsetail whisk in her left hand, and her eyes were like sharp swords as she sized up the two people in front of her. However, seeing that there were many pedestrians around them, her heart was troubled. Among the two people, the older one was calm, but the younger male cultivator''s face turned pale and his feet were shaky. Calm down! The demonic cultivator uncle threw a warning re at his follower and thenughed at Ye Anping. "Young man, please don''t talk nonsense. My nephew and I were born in Snow Gate City in the Northern Region. We traveled to the Southern Region to sell some pills in exchange for spirit stones. How could we be demonic cultivators..." To be able to sneak into the Southern Region stealthily and lie so calmly to a Bright Star Sect Nascent Soul Elder, this person was definitely not some low-ranking demonic cultivator. Ye Anping nced at the slightly panicked young demonic cultivator on the side. He raised his hand and a golden spiritual light flew out of his storage bag. He took out a copper coin that circted among ordinary people that did not have any special spiritual energy. He held it in his palm and reached out to the young demonic cultivator. Narrowing his eyes, he said, "This is the ''Spiritual Ingot'', a magical instrument given to me by the Grand Elder Lei of the ck Star Sect. Demonic cultivators below the Deification stage will expose their true level in front of this item no matter what magic tool they use to hide their cultivation." "Spiritual Ingot..." When ''Uncle'' heard that this was given by a Deification-stage cultivator, his heart skipped a beat. However, when he turned to look, he realized that there was no spiritual energy on the copper coin in Ye Anping''s hand... Right now, the Nascent Soul-stage Elder of the Bright Star Sect was already checking them with her spiritual sense. Their method of hiding their aura was also their Elder''s Parasite Energy Concealing. As long as they did not use spiritual energy, it would not be a problem to hide it, but since one of them was only in Core Formation and the other was only in Foundation Building, the pressure would be extraordinary if they were investigated by the spiritual sense of a Nascent Soul cultivator. The demonic cultivator uncle''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He stared at the copper coin for two breaths and immediately realized that this was a trick. However, just as he was about to remind his nephew, Ye Anping suddenly raised his voice. "Come on! You can tell if it''s an immortal or a demonic cultivator at a touch." The younger demonic cultivator trembled, then immediately threw a poisonous insect at Cao Yan''er''s face before turning around and trying to escape. "Ahhhhhh---!" "Damn! This idiot!!" Seeing this, the older demonic cultivator quickly cast a spell, preparing to take the pedestrians on this street as hostages. After all, they were facing a Nascent Soul Elder of the Bright Star Sect. Pei Lianxue narrowed her eyes and was about to pull out her sword to stop them, but before she could do so, Elder Cao waved her horsetail whisk. Before the two of them could cast their spells, she used the whisk to bind them into two white fur balls. Seeing that the two of them could not hurt the pedestrians on the road, Elder Cao heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "How did you figure it out, Young Master Ye?" Ye Anping smiled faintly. "I didn''t expect it to be true either. It seems that I guessed it right?" Guessed it? This kid... Elder Cao raised his eyebrows slightly and did not intend to continue asking. After all, the previous incident in the Water Dragon River was already confusing enough. She actually saw Ye Anping''s secretiveness, but he was also an immortal cultivator, so it wasn''t a big deal. Elder Cao was d that she had brought Zu Lingzhi with her, who was considered a prodigy in the Bright Star Sect. Be it her aptitudes or cultivation speed, she far surpassed cultivators of the same age. However, she had not had many opportunities to gain experience in the past. She nced at Zu Lingzhi and found that she also seemed to have noticed that Ye Anping was ying dumb, and her face did not look very good. On the way, Zu Lingzhi didn''t think much of Ye Anping, thinking that he was just a womanizer... "How did you know? Even Elder Cao didn''t realize that these two people were demonic cultivators." "..." "Hey, I''m asking you a question?!" "Oh? Is Big Sis calling me? My surname is Ye, my name is Anping, and I am the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect." Zu Lingzhi''s expression was a little ugly, but she understood what he meant. She took a deep breath, cupped her hands, and asked again, "Then, Young Master Ye, can you tell me how you figured out their identities?" "Heavenly Dao told me." "Huh?" Elder Cao looked at them, shook her head slightly, and raised her horsetail whisk, interrupting them. "Alright, let''s find a ce to stay in first. I''ll bring these two alongter..." The words came to an abrupt end here, and Elder Cao frowned slightly. She immediately waved the whisk again, dispersing the horsetail that was wrapped around the two demonic cultivators. The stench of blood instantly wafted out. The two were now a mass of rotten flesh, with countless maggots crawling and twisting inside... Zu Lingzhi unconsciously covered her mouth and averted her gaze. Even Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue couldn''t help but frown, but Elder Cao quickly took out a bottle of Jade Liquid and poured it over, covering the disgusting smell of blood with the fragrance of flowers. "Young Master Ye, let''s go to the City Lord''s Office. There are three Nascent Soul cultivators guarding there..." "I am a guest, so I will follow your instructions." Elder Cao nced around cautiously, then raised her hand to signal. Ye Anping nodded and followed Elder Cao toward the twelve-story pavilion in the center of the city. The group of four walked along the center of the street, paying attention to passersby on both sides. After traveling three streets, they arrived in front of the City Lord''s Office. Due to Elder Cao''s presence, after the guard at the City Lord''s Office gate came in to report, the Lord of City of Dreams immediately came to greet them with two other Nascent Soul cultivators from the city. After hearing Elder Cao''s story about the confrontation on the street, he led everyone to his office, came to an exquisite sand table with the map of the city, and told them about the demonic cultivators in the city. "In fact, the city guards found many traces of toxic parasites in the city before, but City of Dreams is the hintend of the Immortal Family. I was afraid of causing panic among the itinerant cultivators, so I didn''t dare to make it public. That demonic cultivator is quite cunning. He used the canals and rivers in the city to spread toxic parasites everywhere to hide his aura. I, Master Xu, and Senior Qin have been searching for at least ten days, but we still haven''t found any traces of him." Elder Cao revealed a troubled expression when she heard this. "A cunning rabbit has three burrows. It would be easy to deal with if it was a Dharma or a Sword cultivator. Toxic parasite cultivators are good at hiding their aura, and they also have many transformation methods. If they really wanted to hide, they couldn''t be found unless we dug three feet into the ground." "Indeed. It would be easy to turn the ground over three feet if it was in the forest. However, this is an immortal city. There are hundreds of thousands of cultivators and tourists in the city. It''s not good for us to make too big a move." "But, how could there be a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator so deep into the Southern Region? What is the gatekeeper at the Sword Gate Pass doing?" "There is more than one way from the Eastern to the Southern Region. Let''s discuss this matter first. Let''s find a way to force the demonic cultivators out of the city first and then discuss where theye from..." ... While Elder Cao was discussing with the three Nascent Soul cultivators of the city, on the other side of the room, Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue were sitting at a table in a corner, drinking tea and eating pastries. Zu Lingzhi presented each cake to Pei Lianxue. "Sister Pei, this is the Red Osmanthus Cake. The red color in the middle is from the date. Try it..." "Oh..." Ye Anping did not pay attention to the two of them. While drinking tea calmly, he was listening carefully to Elder Cao and the others'' conversation, thinking about a more effective way to lure out that Toxic parasite cultivator. He now felt that a feasible way was to use himself as bait to lure that demonic cultivator into action, and then Elder Cao and the other three Nascent Soul cultivators would join forces to trap him. However, he did not know the exact identity of that demonic cultivator, and it was indeed dangerous to expose himself as bait in front of a Nascent Soul Toxic parasite cultivator. Elder Cao had already sent a message to the Bright Star Sect, so it would be better to wait for the Great Elder of the Bright Star Sect to arrive in a few days before dealing with him. Coincidentally, Ye Anping had to wait for the right moment. A few days more or less until he reached the Bright Star Sect wouldn''t make a difference. Ye Anping raised his teacup and turned to look at the window. After entering the City Lord''s Office, he asked Xiao Tian to contact Feng Yu Die and ask them toe to this ce to meet him as soon as possible. However, when he asked Xiao Tian to look for those two, the sun had just touched the horizon in the distance. Now, the sun hadpletely sunk below the horizon, and Xiao Tian had not returned yet. Ye Anping was now worried that the two of them had encountered some trouble, so he took out the bandaged Snow Jade Spirit Sword from his storage bag. "Sister." "Yes." "Take the sword and go to the street to look for the ho nest you just saw." ? Pei Lianxue frowned as if she just realized what the ho''s nest was, and she asked, "Is that Yunluo?" Ye Anping had seen that she hadn''t mentioned it all this while and thought that she had already known about it. However, seeing this reaction now, he was a bit at a loss for words. He sighed and nodded. "Yes." Zu Lingzhi, who was drinking tea and eating cakes, looked at the sword in Ye Anping''s hand. "Why is the sword wrapped in bandages? And what''s with the ho''s nest and who''s Yunluo? What are you and sister Pei talking about?" "Nothing." "...So secretive." Zu Lingzhi rolled her eyes at him. "Then, Young Master Ye, tell me how you knew those two were demonic cultivators." "I guessed it." "Really, you guessed?" "Yep." Ye Anping shrugged. "Sister, go ahead." Pei Lianxue nodded, took the sword, and walked toward the door. However, when she reached the wooden door of the room, she suddenly heard hurried footsteps from the stairs outside. Tap-tap-tap-- "Report!!!" The guard''s voice came from outside the door. Elder Cao and the others who were at the innermost end of the room heard it and turned to look at the door. "Come in!" After receiving the City Lord''s response, the guard pushed open the door and entered. But it wasn''t just the city guard who came in. Two girls painted with blood instead of rouge and whose clothes were stained with blood and disgusting slime followed. Pei Lianxue, who was near the door, did not recognize them for a moment, but seeing the ho''s nest wrapped around the head of one of them, she called out tentatively. "Yunluo?" Xiao Yunluo nodded with a resentful expression. "...Yes, it''s me." Because when the two first entered the room, Ye Anping saw Xiao Tian holding her nose while floating above their heads, he immediately recognized their identity. However, seeing Feng Yu Die''s ck hair and the blood stains on both of them, he was a little uncertain for a moment, so he didn''t say anything. Feng Yu Die looked at Pei Lianxue, then raised her chest and looked up at Ye Anping with a smug face, like a dog wanting to be praised. "Hehe~~" Ye Anping had no idea what they could have done to end up like this. At this moment, the four Nascent Soul cultivators got up from the sand table and came over as well. Elder Cao sized them up and asked, "Well, what can I do for you?" "Hmm~ hehe." Feng Yu Die raised her hand with a smile and threw a storage bag with an embroidered scorpion from her sleeve. She wiped her nose with her right thumb, replying, "We just killed a mid-stage Nascent Soul demonic cultivator hiding in the city." "..." The City Lord hurriedly lifted the storage bag that Feng Yu Die had thrown to the ground with spiritual energy, then used his spiritual sense to check the inside. This was a high-grade storage bag. The embroidery was also the symbol of the Magical Poison Sect, but it was empty inside. There was only a seal and a jade token engraved with identity and cultivation level. He took out the jade token and looked up. ---Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect, "Head Insect". Ye Anping nced at the jade token in the City Lord''s hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. To be honest, he did not expect this. Just as he was thinking about what to do, these two had already found that Toxic parasite cultivator and finished him off. The City Lord frowned. "Where are the other things inside?" "In my storage bag." Feng Yu Die replied with a nod. "We killed the man, so his things belong to us! Young Master Ye? Don''t you think that''s right?" Hearing this, all eyes shifted to Ye Anping, who was drinking tea. Feeling a little helpless, Ye Anping put down his teacup, stood up, cupped his hands, and made the introductions. "Elders, these two are my cultivation partners, Feng Yunluo and Xiao Yu Die... They were probably worried about my safety, so they followed me from the ck Star Sect." Elder Cao raised her eyebrows and looked at Pei Lianxue, but before they could ask, Ye Anping quickly added, "Miss Pei is also my cultivation partner. I have many cultivation partners." "..." Seeing Ye Anping say these words casually, Elder Cao and the three Nascent Soul cultivators had mixed feelings. Zu Lingzhi rolled her eyes and smacked her tongue. "Tsk---" Ye Anping saw them, but he didn''t care. He sat down calmly, picked up the teacup again as if it had nothing to do with him, and continued drinking tea... "Slurp..." However, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Chapter 460 - By The Pond, In The Blood Forest The night was silent as the silver moon hung high in the sky. In the City Lord''s Office, Xiao Yunluo was telling Elder Cao, the City Lord, and the others about how they killed the demonic cultivator. Ye Anping left his seat early, taking his sister with him. He went to a small pavilion behind the City Lord''s Office alone and hung Ah Gu''s right hand on a tree branch to tease the ornamental koi in the pond. The five-colored koi lightly touched its fingertips, thinking that it was here to feed them, causing the veins on Gu Mingxin''s hand to pop out one by one. "So, they discovered a secret cave infested by poisonous insects beneath a restaurant in the city and set fire to the Toxic parasite cultivator?" "Yes!" Xiao Tian folded her arms and nodded. "I heard from Miss Xiao that she has been walking around the streets these days and found a lot of ces that seem to be Formation knots. She deduced the location of the demonic cultivators from the arrangement of the Formation knots, and they went there. Then..." Xiao Tian recounted what she had seen and heard during the past two hours when she followed Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo. Ye Anping teased the koi while listening carefully to her description and filling in the story in his mind. The Magical Poison Sect''s "Head Insect" waspletely different from Jiang Mojiao they met in the Northern Region. That was a true Nascent Soul Grand Master. Although he did not have the strongest ability among Magical Poison Sect Grand Masters, once his self-created parasite formation was set, he could deal with several Nascent Soul cultivators alone. Even though Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo had the Holy Emperor Dragon Body and the ck Dragon Spirit, which could suppress the toxic parasites, it was not easy topletely annihte him. Moreover, after Xiao Tian found Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo, he did not notice any big movement in the city during the hour spent in the City Lord''s Office. Ye Anping now roughly understood what was going on. "Head Insect" must have known that there were three Nascent Soul cultivators in the City of Dreams, so he knew that before his formation was set, once City Lord and the other two Nascent Soul cultivators came to him, he would not have a chance of winning. It just so happened that after Xiao Yunluo turned into a dragon, she was extremely sensitive to the aura of Toxic parasite cultivators. After wandering around the city for so many days, she and Feng Yu Die discovered his hiding ce and set it on fire. Therefore, after the girls started the fire, "Head Insect" thought that he had been exposed to the city guards. He decisively left his storage bag behind and created the illusion that he had died in their hands. Then, he fled. At this moment, "Head Insect" was probably already a hundred miles away somewhere. "If that "Head Insect"''s formation had beenpleted, they would have suffered a lot when they rushed into his cave." "Ah..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly and turned to look at Xiao Tian. Like an old father reprimanding his child, he questioned seriously, "When I asked you to go find them, I told you to bring them over to the City Lord''s Office. Why didn''t youe and tell me first?" Xiao Tian fiddled with her small fingers and lowered her head, whispering, "Anping, I went to help them explore the hidden cave..." "...Well, anyway, I guess I should really thank them this time." Ye Anping hung the tree branch on the railing and let the koi y with Gu Mingxin''s hand. He sat back on the stone bench in the pavilion and took a sip of the teacup. Although he knew how to deal with the "Head Insect"''s formation, he didn''t know that he was hiding in the City of Dreams until the two girls arrived at the City Lord''s Office. Previously, he had nned to wait for the Grand Elder of the Bright Star Sect to arrive before dealing with that demonic cultivator. Now that he thought about it, if this matter had gone ording to his n, he and his sister would have been fine, but the cultivators in the City of Dreams would have suffered a lot. It could be said that the slightly risky actions of Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo saved the lives of the casual cultivators in this city. "...That''s pretty good too." Just like what Li Longling said previously in the Northern Region: As cultivation partners, they would naturally help him fill in the gaps in his n. Ye Anping admitted that this incident was indeed his negligence. But Yunluo and Yu Die came after him and helped him make up for it. He felt that he had to reward the two of themter. As for how to reward them? For Feng Yu Die, a few roasted chickens would do. As for Yunluo... Plop plop plop--- The fish in the pond beside the pavilion suddenly seemed to be frightened, fluttering and scattering from Gu Mingxin''s fingertips. A girl with long ck hair skipped onto the water before jumping into the pavilion from the other side of the pond. Shended behind Ye Anping and smiled as if she was ying a prank. "Hey, Master Ye..." Ye Anping turned around and saw that Feng Yu Die''s face was still covered in blood and dirt. There were still some insect body fluids on her clothes, and he looked at her in disgust. "Can you take a bath and change clothes beforeing over?" "I''ll go in a while." Feng Yu Die blinked her eyes as if hinting at something. "Hmm~" "I''ll make you roasted chickenter." "And what else?" "What else..." Feng Yu Die walked to the opposite side of the stone table and sat down. She propped up her cheeks and looked at Ye Anping with narrowed eyes. "Praise me? I finished off a demonic cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage without you around." "Are you a kid, why do you still need praise?" "My master always praised me for everything I did well." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, then brushed her long ck hair to her shoulders. "Young Master Ye, Sister Xiao and I have been asking around for news these past few days in the city, afraid that you might have encountered something on the way... Look, I even dyed my hair so as not to expose my identity. I know you have to be very low-key..." Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die''s ck hair and shook his head slightly. She had indeed improved a lotpared to before. Looking at her dirty face, he took out a piece of cloth from his storage bag and dipped it in the pond beside him with his spiritual energy. Then, he raised his hand and pressed it on her face to help her wipe it off. "Alright, alright. You''ve improved. That''s amazing. That''s great." Feng Yu Die''s face was rubbed by Ye Anping with a handkerchief, and she didn''t know if it was because of too much force or what, but a faint blush suddenly appeared on her cheeks. "Hehe..." "What about Yunluo and the others?" "The City Lord asked the servants in the residence to bring Sister Xiao to change and wash her face. Sister Pei apanied her. Sister Xiao''s horns can''t be seen by others. I''ll wait for her to change before washing..." "Then, why did youe here to pester me?" "Well... there''s also the roasted chicken." "I''ll make it for youter. It''ll be done by the time you change your clothes." "Hmm..." Ye Anping wiped the blood and mud on her face clean, threw the handkerchief onto the table, and suddenly realized that Feng Yu Die was staring at his face. For a moment, he froze before lifting his hand to touch his face. "Why are you staring at me?" Feng Yu Die quickly shifted her gaze, pursing her lips and smiling. "I haven''t seen you in a long time..." "Didn''t I tell you and Yunluo to stay in the ck Star Sect? Why did you follow me?" "I was a little worried about you." "Worried about me?" "Well, Mr. Qi said you can''t form a Nascent Soul..." "Didn''t we talk about this before?" "But I''m still worried..." "..." The two of them instantly fell silent. Ye Anping noticed that Xiao Tian, ??who was still beside him just now, was quiet. He turned around and saw her floating outside the pavilion, secretly watching him and Feng Yu Die with a maternal smile on her face. He immediately guessed what she was thinking. He rolled his eyes, then reminded Yu Die. "Remember, Feng Yunluo." "Yes! I know. When you told the City Lord and the others just now, I understood..." "You will follow me to the Bright Star Sect in a few days, Elder Cao should arrange amodation for you. You don''t need to do anything after that, just stay there and wait for me to finish talking with Zu Yuan. Then, we will return to ck Star Sect." Feng Yu Die looked into Ye Anping''s eyes and nodded. "Okay." Seeing Feng Yu Die staring at him in a trance, Ye Anping felt she was strange, but he also thought it was much more pleasing to the eye than usual. He looked back at the hand sshing water in the pond and sighed. "I''ll make you roasted chicken. Come over and eat after you change your clothes." Then, he walked over, fished out Gu Mingxin''s hand, tied it to his belt, and prepared to go to the City Lord''s Office to borrow a kitchen and roast a chicken for Feng Yu Die. However, just as he hung Gu Mingxin''s hand on his belt, her index finger directly pinched his thigh. "..." Ye Anping hesitated, then held her hand, but Gu Mingxin seemed to want to say something as it tightly grasped his left index finger. Ye Anping wrote a few words on her palm with his finger: ---Done? Gu Mingxin clenched her fists tightly, indicating that it was done! Feng Yu Die, who was standing by, watched him and Gu Mingxin interacting with each other''s hands. "What happened?" "The leaders of the Hedonistic Sect and Magical Poison Sect have already arrived near the Sword Gate Pass." Feng Yu Die didn''t quite understand. "Eh?" "It''s just a backup n I''ve prepared." Ye Anping gently stroked the back of Gu Mingxin''s hand, and then walked toward the back kitchen of the City Lord''s Office. Feng Yu Die sat on the stone bench, watching Ye Anping walk to the end of the corridor, then lowered her eyes slightly and gently stroked her chest, rxing. Under the stone table, her legs stretched out and crossed at the ankles. A slight blush appeared on her cheeks. "Hehe..." Xiao Tian, ??who had taken the initiative to keep the distance, saw Ye Anping leave and floated back. Looking at Yu Die''s lovestruck appearance, a smile appeared on her face. "Yu Die, hehe... what''s wrong?" Feng Yu Die quickly suppressed her smile and replied, "Well... nothing." "Is it really nothing? Yu Die, you just said you were worried about Anping, right? What happened during this time?" "..." Feng Yu Die ignored Xiao Tian and stood up to head toward the side pavilion of the City Lord''s Office. The City Lord had already asked his servants to prepare a room for her to bathe and change clothes. Seeing that she was ignored, Xiao Tian quickly went forward and pulled her hair. "Oh! Yu Die, tell me..." Feng Yu Die''s scalp hurt from being pulled, and she was quite surprised for a moment. "Ouch... how did you be so strong..." Xiao Tian raised her head and stood on top of her head. "I am also exercising!! And I also have both you and Anping!" ... Xiao Tian, who had been sidetracked by Feng Yu Die, proudly bragged about her workout. Feng Yu Die also pretended to listen with great interest as she went to the side pavilion of the City Lord''s Office. With the help of several maids, Feng Yu Die washed off the dirt on her body and changed into clean clothes. By the time she returned to the small pavilion by the pond, a te of steaming roasted chicken was already ced on the stone table. However, there was no sign of Ye Anping in the pavilion. He must have put the roasted chicken here and left. Feng Yu Die didn''t think too much about it. She walked into the pavilion, sat down, and started to eat. Xiao Tian kept talking about Anping in her ear, and she only responded from time to time, treating it as a side dish to eating chicken and listening silently. By the pond, the cicadas chirped noisily, and the night breeze was slightly chilly. Suddenly, footsteps were heard approaching. Feng Yu Die thought it was Ye Anping and looked up happily, but saw that it was the Bright Star Sect girl who was in the main pavilion earlier. Zu Lingzhi passed by with a depressed expression. When she saw Feng Yu Die sitting alone in the pavilion eating roasted chicken, she was stunned for a moment, and then she quickly walked over and cupped her hands. "Miss Feng, I forgot to introduce myself just now. I am Zu Lingzhi, the main disciple of the Bright Star Sect. I carry the surname of Zu Yuan, the sect Patriarch, and I am the great-niece of the Great Immortal Tianyun..." "Oh, Feng... Yunluo." "You have already said it just now, I remember it." Zu Lingzhi smiled and sat across from her at the table. She asked curiously, "Miss Feng, you and Miss Xiao killed a demonic cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. How did you do it? Can you teach me?" "I''m eating chicken." Zu Lingzhi hesitated, then said stiffly, "I see you haven''t started fasting yet. If you don''t mind, can I try it? I haven''t had roasted chicken for a long time." Feng Yu Die replied immediately. "No." "..." Then, she frowned, picked up the roast chicken, and held it in front of her, very protective. "Young Master Ye made it for me." "Ah... Young Master Ye..." Zu Lingzhi hesitated for a while. "Speaking of which, you, Sister Pei, and Miss Xiao are all his cultivation partners. How did you know each other?" "..." Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then answered, "He saved me several times." "So, you promised yourself to him? What''s so good about him..." "Young Master Ye is pretty good." "What''s so good?" "His roasted chicken is delicious." "Then, can I taste it..." "No." ... Somewhere in the Eastern Region-- ck clouds pressed down on the mountains, over a nameless blood-red forest. A lonely courtyard stood in the shadow of the bizarre and mysterious Magic Stone Mountain. A ck-haired woman, who was meditating in the courtyard, felt the fingers of her right hand touch the cool water ten thousand miles away. She also felt the touch of a fish''s mouth gently biting. Opening her eyes, she raised her right arm, shook out her long sleeves, and looked down at her broken wrist, her eyes twitching slightly. Swoosh--- The sound of air breaking could be heard not far away. Xue''e stood next to her, holding a wooden stick cut from a broken branch in the nearby forest, dancing with the sound of the wind. "Hah--!" Ta--! The branch hit the mud in front of her with force, sshing mud and water and leaving a small pit. "Hoo..." Xue''e held the wooden stick in her hand upright by her side and turned to look at Gu Mingxin, who was condensing her energy. Seeing her solemn expression, she asked, "Mingxin, Ye Anping is fishing with your hand again?" "..." Gu Mingxin didn''t want to answer, so she simply ignored her. The next moment, the creaking of a wheelchair came from behind them. "Little sister." A cold voice followed. Gu Mingxin quickly stood up, turned around, and cupped her hands. "Sister Mo." "There is no need to salute me. You and I have no status, we are just sisters who are in the same boat." In the wheelchair was a woman covered in bandages. Her messy ck hair looked like it hadn''t been cut in years and was scattered across her body like the roots of a tree. Mo Chi Ling narrowed her eyes at Gu Mingxin. "I have already taken care of the matters that Ye Anping asked you to entrust me with. The two leaders of the Hedonistic and the Magical Poison Sect are now at the border of the Southern Region, intending to attack the Bright Star Sect." "Yes, thank you, Sister Mo." "It''s not a big deal. Besides, this is just a trade. I helped you do something, so you''ll also help me do something." Mo Chi Ling said calmly. Then, the wheelchair turned half a circle on the spot and headed toward the house behind her without any assistance. Gu Mingxin controlled her right hand and pinched Ye Anping hard. Then, a warm touch came from her palm: ---Done? She slightly clenched her fist in response. Seeing Mo Chi Ling go back, Gu Mingxin slightly frowned, and said, "Well... Sister Mo, I want to go to the Bright Star Sect." "Little Sister, you don''t have to ask for my approval on everything. You can go wherever you want, I have never intended to imprison you in this blood forest. However, if you go to the Bright Star Sect, you can get some Bright Star Spiritual Nectar for me on the way. It''s delicious." Squeak--- The door of the hut closed slowly. The yard returned to silence, and Mo Chi Ling''s aura disappearedpletely as if she had fled thousands of miles away. As Gu Mingxin and Xue''e had been snooping around, thest time they happened to pass by this forest, Mo Chi Ling suddenly came to her, as if she knew she wanted to find her. After that, Mo Chi Ling let her stay in the forest and recuperate, saying that neither her master nor He Buqun could find her while she ensured her safety. At first, Xue''e was quite wary of Mo Chi Ling and told her to be careful. However, after staying here for a few months, it was indeed as Mo Chi Ling said. No one had entered this forest at all, and there was not even an insect in the forest. About a month ago, Ye Anping wrote on the palm of her right hand: ---Please ask Mo Chi Ling to instigate the Magical Poison Sect and Hedonistic Sect to attack the Bright Star Sect. Then, she passed the message to Mo Chi Ling, and unexpectedly, she agreed without hesitation. "What a strange person..." Gu Mingxin turned around to look in the southwest direction. "Xue''e, let''s go." "Mingxin, why don''t we just stay here? Why go to the Bright Star Sect?" Gu Mingxin recalled the strange feelings she had felt on her right hand over the past few months and smiled stiffly. "I miss him." Chapter 461 - Miss Gu Traveled Thousands Of Miles A Day Drip-drip...drip-drip... The water droplets hanging on the tip of a stctite were finally pulled by the earth, and the water dripped through the stone, then once again hit the smooth depression of the marble. Tap tap¡ª The sound of footsteps approaching from far away broke the thousand-year silence in the cave. Wearing a ck long dress, Gu Mingxin walked in from the cave entrance, waved her hand to condense a drop of white light with her spiritual power, and pushed it into the depths of the cave. Under the light of the spell, a pile of rubble that had been transformed into a nest of insects and rats was reflected into her red eyes. Gu Mingxin swept her gaze across the broken pieces of stone and finally discerned the formation pattern within. She nced at Xue''e beside her ear and said, "Finally, something useful." "Mingxin, are you saying that I was useless before?" Xue''eined and puffed her cheeks, then put the Heavenly Demonic Scroll under her skirt and floated to the formation. She pursed her lips as she sized it up before pointing to two pieces of broken stones beside her. "Mingxin, there are a total of five formation stones here. Put them together and use your blood demonic spiritual energy to keep the formation together. Then, you can activate it." Gu Mingxin nodded, walked up, and raised her left hand, using her spiritual energy to move the scattered rubble around, building blocks to recreate the appearance of this ce from a thousand years ago. Countless broken stones, supported by the blood-colored spiritual energy, gradually pieced together into five ten-foot-high stone pirs. The pictographic seals carved by the ancient monks thousands of years ago on the surface of the stone pirs with the spirit blood of ancient beasts also reappeared, glowing with a faint red aura. Xue''e floated back and forth in front of the five stone pirs, carefully reading the ancient words above. She nodded and said, "We can enter the Southern Region through this teleportation array, avoid the protective formations there, and also travel less, so as not to be discovered by the immortals. There should be no problem..." "Should?" "Well..." Xue''e took out the Heavenly Demonic Scroll again. "This was discovered by an owner of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll three thousand years ago." "And then?" "Then... it broke..." "?" Swish... Xue''e licked her finger and turned a page. "Well¡­ The Heavenly Demonic Scroll says that the heart and spleen of that person were sent to the Northern Region, his intestines were sent somewhere in the Southern Region, his arms were left in the original ce, and his head went to the Royal Pce of the ordinary people world, scaring their Emperor to death... And then he died." Gu Mingxin blinked and tilted her head slightly. "..." "Mingxin, this is the safest way for you to go to the Southern Region now. Other methods are more dangerous than this. Now, all the sects in the Eastern Region are helping He Buqun and the old man Yu Yan to search for your whereabouts. If you show up, Yu Yan will definitelye. That''s why I asked you to stay with Mo Chi Ling..." "..." Xue''e advised earnestly. "Mingxin, why don''t we go back to the blood forest and stay there? What''s the point of going to the Bright Star Sect? The Magical Poison Sect and the Hedonistic Sect are about to invade it. You can''t show yourself in front of the demonic sects now, nor can you show yourself in front of the Immortal Family cultivators..." The Heavenly Demon Sect had already issued a high bounty on Gu Mingxin''s head. The other five great demonic sects had also sent people to search for her location on ount of Yu Yan. After listening to Ye Anping and looking for Mo Chi Ling, they ran into several demonic disciples who came over to catch her on the way. Fortunately, Mo Chi Ling appeared in time to take them to the uninhabited blood forest and hide them, otherwise that old man Yu Yan might have already found them. Xue''e now hoped that Mingxin would obediently stay in the blood forest. Although it was a bit boring, it was better to be safe! "Mingxin, I know you want to see Ye Anping, but it''s too dangerous outside now..." "When have I ever been afraid?" Gu Mingxin interrupted coldly, then walked directly to the center of the magic circle, and stretched out her arms to mobilize her blood-demonic spirit. Seeing that she was still stubborn, Xue''e quickly floated over. "Mingxin, didn''t you hear what I just said? The former owner of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll had shattered the teleportation array! Since the Immortal Holy Emperor opened up the four regions'' boundaries and set up the Imperial Immortal Formation, all the teleportation arrays in the world have be ineffective, so the teleportation array that that person used was broken..." "Xue''e, would you harm me?" "...No." "If there was really a problem with this ancient formation, you wouldn''t have brought me here." "Mingxin, what I mean is, it''s too dangerous for you to go to the Bright Star Sect..." Before Xue''e could finish speaking, Gu Mingxin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she opened them suddenly and sent her blood-spiritual energy into the five stone pirs. She used her spiritual sense to activate the array technique. Rumble¡ª The ground shook, and the stctites on the ceiling of the cave fell and broke into pieces on the ground. Xue''e sighed in resignation. She felt from the bottom of her heart that it was not a good idea for Gu Mingxin to go to the Bright Star Sect now, but she knew Mingxin''s character. If this girl decided to do something, it would be useless no matter how she tried to persuade her. Since she couldn''t persuade her, she would try her best to help her. Xue''e floated above Gu Mingxin and grabbed her head. Then, she mobilized the ck python''s spiritual energy to envelop Gu Mingxin, helping her protect her body when she entered the array. "Mingxin, it may be a bit ufortable, bear with it." "Alright." Gu Mingxin quieted her mind and closed her eyes. She allowed the spiritual light from the five stone pirs to swallow herpletely... ... Cicadas were chirping non-stop in the forest by the water when a loud sound was heard that shattered the stones and shook the sky. Boom¡ª A figure appeared in the air and crashed into the bushes, startling birds and small rodents. Gu Mingxin held her forehead for a long time before she stood up and brushed off the branches and leaves on her body. After looking up at the bright waning moon in the sky, her eyes widened. The dark clouds in the Eastern Region never dispersed, and thend was deste and covered with scars; Most of the Central Region was covered with yellow sand, and no birds or animals were able to live there; The Northern Region was covered in snow all year round, and the weather was cold and frozen. But what she saw now was a vibrant mountain stream under a clear sky as the fragrance of grass and trees filled her nose, refreshing her heart. Gu Mingxin, who had been struggling in the sea of blood since childhood, was seeing such a spring scene for the first time, and she felt intrigued. "Is this the Southern Region¡­ Xue''e?" Looking left and right and not seeing Xue''e''s figure, Gu Mingxin suddenly came back to her senses, and a trace of panic appeared in her eyes. She called out a few more times. "Xue''e¡­ Xue''e!" "I''m here!" Xue''e came out from her forehead and grinned. "I hid in your Soul Realm right after you entered the formation." "Oh..." "You''ve called me so many times, were you afraid you¡¯ve lost me? Hehe." Gu Mingxin immediately returned to her previous cold appearance. Looking at Xue''e carrying on her back the small wooden sword she had helped to carve, she casually changed the subject and asked, "This sword, how did you..." "The wood in the blood forest was quite peculiar. It can be brought in your Soul Realm." Xue''e pulled out her sword, then drew a sword flower, frowning. "Wait until I meet that golden fool next time, haha~" Whoosh¡ª The wooden sword whizzed through the air. Gu Mingxin was bewildered. "Didn''t you say that neither of you could kill the other?" "She started it!" "...Which way is the Bright Star Sect?" Xue''e put the wooden sword on her back and flew crookedly toward the sky. She raised her hand to her forehead and looked around, then pointed to the south, shouting, "From here, you can see White Jade City¡­ on the main peak of the Bright Star Sect." Gu Mingxin stepped on the tree trunk, leaped to the top of the tree, and looked in the direction pointed by Xue''e. At the top of the Azure Mountain, a twelve-floor pavilion stood atop a floating ck stone. Even though they were a thousand miles away, they could still feel the ten-thousand-year-old heritage of the Bright Star Sect. "Mingxin, we should be at the ce where the Immortal Red Moon Matriarch blew up the Dragon Cave. There is a river beside it, located upstream. If you follow the river, you should be able to avoid the detection of the Bright Star Sect''s patrolling disciples. Keep in mind that this is the Southern Region. We are now isted and helpless, so you''d better not be too high-profile..." "So long-winded..." Gu Mingxin rolled her eyes and summoned her flying sword, taking off in the direction of the Bright Star Sect. Xue''e froze for a moment, then hurriedly chased after her. "Hey? Mingxin! Slow down... Don''t rush. Let''s first ask for information in the surrounding markets. What if Ye Anping hasn''t arrived yet? You should wear a veil to hide your aura. If you run into the Elders of the Bright Star Sect, you can hide..." Xue''ey on Gu Mingxin''s shoulder, nagging endlessly like an old granny sending her daughter to private school for the first time, irritating Gu Mingxin to no end. However, in the end, she still followed Xue''e''s instructions. She retracted her spiritual energy, changed her clothes, and wore a veil. She detected the immortal cultivators'' aura and hid her tracks in the forests... The distance of a thousand miles was covered in nearly two days and one night under Xue''e''s lead. ... An unexpected light rain covered the twelve peaks of the Bright Star Sect with ayer of blurring white mist. Water drops hung from the willow trees on the streets of the market. Gu Mingxin changed into a ck veiled dress and fanned herself with an oil fan as she walked under the stone archway in the market. On both sides were mostly Bright Star Sect disciples wearing ck-and-white robes who came here to buy and sell pills and various items. Xue''e stood on top of her head with her eyes wide open, helping Gu Mingxin guard against anyone who brushed past her. This ce was less than ten miles away from the Bright Star Sect''s main gate. If her identity as a demonic cultivator was exposed, the sect''s Elders would arrive in the blink of an eye. Without Ye Anping to back her up, if the Bright Star Sect Elders discovered her, there was a high probability of killing her. Gu Mingxin wandered around the busy streets, dazzled by the shops selling all kinds of items. She suddenly felt the curiosity to go in and take a look. There were also markets in the Eastern Region, but they were permeated with an evil atmosphere. Almost every alley was filled with men and women demonic cultivators who were having sex or human corpses that had been cut in pieces. Gu Mingxin realized that she had lived for more than twenty years, but she had never visited the market once. She didn''t have many friends in the Eastern Region, and no one invited her. When she followed her master''s arrangement and went to Heavenly Gate City in the Central Region with her junior brother Xu Mo, she nned to go shopping. Still, she didn''t expect to have a ¡®sweet¡¯ encounter with Liang Xiaoliu just after entering the city and before she had time to settle down. After that, she and Lu Meimei avoided immortal cities and only stayed in some small viges. They were forced to hide because of Liang Xiaoliu''s bounty. When she and He Jiming followed Elder Fu into the Central Region, Brilliance City had already be a ruin... ¡ª"Senior sister, let''s try the Narcissus Dew from the Western Heavenly Pavilion in a while, okay? I heard the vor is quite special." ¡ª"Ah? Alright, there''s a new shop next to Western Heavenly Pavilion selling ice cream cakes. Let''s go try it. Sister Chen and the others said it tastes good..." The sisters of the Bright Star Sect walked past Gu Mingxin,ughing and chatting. Gu Mingxin followed the two with a sidelong nce and suddenly felt that she was a little out of ce. She asked in a low voice, "Are Narcissus Dew and Ice Cream Cake some kind of pills used by immortal cultivators for cultivation?" "Eh?" Xue''e standing on top of her head was stumped by the question. She didn''t understand much either. She thought for a while and replied, "I don''t think so. It''s not recorded in the Heavenly Demonic Scroll. It''s probably just a kind of rouge and pastries that have be popr recently." "Oh..." Gu Mingxin could not help but imagine how Ye Anping would apany that silver fool and that girl who called herself "Liang Xiaoxue" to visit such ces from time to time, right? Ye Anping should have apanied her to such a ce... Why was Ye Anping the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect? Why couldn''t he be the Young Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect from the Eastern Region? With a dejected sigh, Gu Mingxin silently held her umbre as she walked down the street in the rain. She listened to couples flirting andughter between friends and felt as if she was the only one left in the world. "Mingxin, do you want to chat about something? We''ll talk quietly so that others can''t hear us." "...We''re always together, what''s there to talk about?" "Then, I''ll tell you a story. Well¡­ look at the Spring Pavilion in front. The Heavenly Demonic Scroll says that it was opened by the Young Master of a certain Immortal Family sect. Because he took a fancy to a girl across the street, he opened this dyeing workshop opposite the tailor shop where that girl worked..." ... Xue''e didn''t care whether Gu Mingxin listened or not, she just acted as a tour guide, apanying her with her voice to help her alleviate the loneliness. However, when Gu Mingxin turned the corner of the street, Xue''e''s voice stopped abruptly. Gu Mingxin, who had been silently counting her steps, suddenly stopped and looked ahead in confusion. She saw a disciple dressed in an inner disciple uniform of the Bright Star Sect blocking her path with his hands behind his back. The disciple had an ordinary appearance, and his cultivation was only in the middle stage of Foundation Building, but he looked like a normal man in his thirties. His actual age was probably about two hundred. Gu Mingxin became vignt, and seeing him staring at her, she frowned. "What do you want?" "...Senior Gu, right?" The question shocked Gu Mingxin who widened her eyes and took a step back, looking around. The encounter with "Liang Xiaoliu" in the Central Region was still vivid in her mind. "Mingxin, don''t panic..." The disciple looked at her in silence for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "I received a message from Senior Mo two days ago, so I came here to receive you." "Which Senior Mo?" "Mo Chi Ling." The disciple replied with a nod. "Senior Mo said that her junior sister wille to Bright Star Sect in a few days to get some Bright Star Spiritual Nectar for her." As he spoke, the man took out a small storage bag and handed it to Gu Mingxin. "Here is a Bright Star Sect inner disciple uniform and a jade token that I borrowed for you. There are also some magic tools that can help you hide demonic spirit energy. With these, you should be able to enter the sect." "..." "However, this is limited to the sect. The Spiritual Nectar is found in the garden at the foot of the Central Peak. You have to figure out how to get in by yourself." Gu Mingxin looked at the storage bag he had given her. "Are you an immortal cultivator?" "Yes, and I am an inner disciple of the Bright Star Sect. A hundred years ago, I owed Senior Mo a favor at the Eastern Great Wall and now I''m repaying it." Gu Mingxin gave Xue''e a nce, and Xue''e quickly dove into the storage bag to investigate, then rummaged through the Bright Star Sect''s cultivator''s storage bag at his waist. "Mingxin, all good..." Gu Mingxin nodded. "Do you want me to say thank you?" "No need." The disciple cupped his hands. "I don''t want to get too close to demonic cultivators. Although the Bright Star Spiritual Nectar is precious, it''s nothing more than an external item. But..." "But?" "I wonder if you could tell me how many people the Magical Poison and Hedonistic Sect have sent into the Southern Region?" "..." "When one pest is found in the house, there must be more than one. Previously, the City Lord found the Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect hiding in the city. I just wanted to make some mental preparations." Frowning, Gu Mingxin replied, "I don''t know." "...Is that so?" The disciple did not ask any further questions as he nodded and turned to leave. Seeing him leave, Gu Mingxin hesitated for a moment and stopped him. "Wait a minute." "Hmm?" "Um... Is Ye Anping in the Bright Star Sect?" The disciple deliberated, then replied, "He should arrive today or tomorrow. Earlier, Elder Cao said that they had already arrived at the City of Dreams. The Grand Master of the Magical Poison Sect was also discovered by his cultivation partner, and the Grand Elder has already rushed over." "Alright." Seeing that Gu Mingxin had nothing else to say, the disciple nodded and quickly left. Xue''e followed him to take a look, but she came back not long after while scratching the back of her head. "Mingxin, that Mo Chi Ling actually has Bright Star Sect disciples to help her..." "What''s the big deal... Ye Anping also has eyes in the six sects of the demonic sect." "You''re right... Mingxin, let''s go to the forest and find a deserted ce to change clothes, and then sneak in through the mountain gate!" Gu Mingxin nodded, turned around, and left the market on her flying sword. Shended in the forest outside the city and changed into the Bright Star Sect uniform that the disciple had brought her. However, as if by coincidence, when she just took off the ck dress, seven flying swords flew from the west toward the Bright Star Sect mountain gate not far from her. Following the three cultivators dressed in the Bright Star Sect uniform was a ck-haired youth with his hands behind his back. When Gu Mingxin saw this, she even forgot that she was not wearing clothes. She just stood there in a daze, her eyes slightly narrowed, showing a trace of admiration. "Hmm?" Xue''e turned her head and saw Ye Anping flying in the distance, and she slightly raised her eyebrows. "It''s really him... He shouldn''t know that we are in Bright Star Sect, right? Hehe, did you see the golden fool?" She drew out the wooden sword on her back and waved it, her dark eyes radiating anger. Gu Mingxin ignored her and raised her hand to open her sleeve, revealing her palmless right arm. She controlled her right hand which was thousands of feet away to squeeze... ... ? On his flying sword, Ye Anping was taken aback. He felt the hand ced inside his sleeve squeeze his arm forcefully. His eyes twitched slightly and he looked around. Seeing that Zu Lingzhi, Elder Cao, and the Grand First Elder were not paying attention to him, he reached into his sleeve and pinched it back forcefully. Then, he wrote on Gu Mingxin''s palm: ¡ªSomething happened? However, after waiting for a while, Gu Mingxin did not respond. She kept pinching him as if she was crazy. "..." Ye Anping sighed slightly. Seeing that the Bright Star Sect''s main gate was not far away, he took a deep breath and prepared himself mentally. After entering the sect, he would have to face Zu Yuan directly. Even if everything was ready and all the conditions were fulfilled, Zu Yuan was still a Void Returning-stage cultivator. Moreover, he wanted him to give him his spiritual root. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous at all. Pei Lianxue saw him frowning and leaned over. "Brother, what''s wrong?" "Nothing." Ye Anping answered and suddenly, he saw Xiao Tian sitting with her legs crossed on Feng Yu Die''s head, rubbing her left eye and looking confused. Seeing him look over, Xiao Tian rolled her eyes. "Anping, why is my right eye twitching non-stop... and I feel like someone is staring at us." "..." Ye Anping thought about it. After all, they were standing in front of the Bright Star Sect''s main gate. That old man Zu Yuan must have been looking at them a long time ago. It wasn''t strange for someone to take a peek. So, he shrugged to signal her not to think too much. Not long after, Elder Cao brought him, Pei Lianxue, and the others to the mountain gate. After de-activating the restrictions on the mountain gate with the Imperial Spirit Token, she turned around and said, "Lingzhi, lead Young Master Ye up to White Jade City first. The Patriarch has prepared tea and is waiting in the Heavenly Pavilion." "Huh?" Zu Lingzhi was stunned. "Elder Cao, why don''t you bring him there? I''ll bring Sister Pei and the others to the guest hall..." "Listen to me. After I send the few ck Star Sect disciples to the guest hall, I''ll go discuss the matter of the demonic cultivators with Grand Elder Liu. The appearance of the Magical Poison Sect Grand Master in City of Dreams is not a small matter. Cockroaches always appear as a nest." The bearded old man wearing the First Elder uniform beside Elder Cao smiled. "Young man, our Patriarch is quite amiable, don''t be so nervous. He just heard about your Spring Phase energy and wanted to talk to you." Ye Anping cupped his hands, smiling. "It''s my honor to have a chat with the Patriarch face to face." "Well, Miss Zu, bring him up." "Tsk¡­ okay." Zu Lingzhi nodded reluctantly, raised her head, and reached out. "Young Master Ye, please!" Chapter 462 - Bright Star Sect, The Final Act Begins Dong... Dong--- The distant bell rang throughout the twelve peaks of White Jade City. The Bright Star Heavenly Pavilion floated isted above the clouds. Only a ten thousand-stepdder connected it to the Middle Peak of the Bright Star Sect. After Zu Lingzhi brought Ye Anping to the Middle Peak on their flying swords, she led him on foot to the Heavenly Pavilion at the top. Along the way, she reminded Ye Anping to observe etiquette when he met Zu Yuanter. "Kowtow three times after entering! If great-grandfather doesn''t speak, you also don''t speak, just answer whatever he asks. Don''t show off thinking that you are very impressive. You have to know your identity clearly. Great Grandpa is willing to meet you in person, which is a great honor for you! He is currently the most powerful Void Returning cultivator in the Immortal Family..." "Should be the oldest..." "? What do you mean?" Ye Anping replied calmly, "Literally. Didn''t you know that your great-grandfather''s life is nearing its end? This isn''t a secret. As the great-granddaughter of the Great Immortal Zu Yuan, you actually don''t know..." Zu Lingzhi revealed a surprised expression and questioned, "How... How is it possible?! My great-grandfather is a cultivator in the Void Returning stage, how could he..." Ye Anping didn''t continue the conversation. Seeing that they were already at thest step and the door of the Heavenly Pavilion was not far away, he interrupted bluntly, "Oh~ We''re here. Thank you for leading the way, Big Sis Zu." "..." Zu Lingzhi stood frozen for a long time. When she came back to her senses, Ye Anping had already walked to the front door of the Heavenly Pavilion with the Yin and Yang Jade iid in it. Rumble--- The heavy door slowly opened inward, and a mist-like spiritual fragrance poured out from the crack of the door. Ye Anping took a deep breath and turned to look behind him. What he saw was the twelve ethereal peaks of the Bright Star Sect below him. After stepping over the threshold alone, he only took five or six steps before his figure disappearedpletely into the spiritual mist in the pavilion. The door of the pavilion slowly closed. Zu Lingzhi, who was standing at the entrance, suddenly frowned deeply. Then, she turned around and stepped on her flying sword. She quickly flew toward the Elders Pavilion on West Peak. Grandpa Zu''s lifespan wasing to an end?! She didn''t believe it! She had to ask Elder Liu! ... Inside the Heavenly Pavilion, everything was obscured by white fog. However, after walking about a thousand steps forward, a ray of light broke through the spiritual fog, and everything around him became clear. A pavilion isted on the top of the mountain came into view. An old man with a long beard dressed in a ck-and-white robe was already sitting at a stone table at the foot of the pavilion, where tea and cakes were prepared. Zu Yuan stroked his beard and turned to look at Ye Anping, who was standing in front of the pavilion. He smiled and said politely, "Since you are here, you should be at peace. Just treat me as an old man, and don''t worry about anything... Well, looking at you, it seems you don''t worry anyway..." Ye Anping nodded in greeting, then walked directly into the pavilion and sat on the stone bench. "Over the years, there have been many young cultivators who havee to talk to me, but you are the first one to be so calm and sit down without saying a word." "Didn''t you tell me not to worry?" "You are straightforward, but a bit too confident." Ye Anping shrugged and said slowly, "Of course I''m confident. After all, this isn''t the first such situation we''ve encountered." "...Why don''t I remember meeting you before?" Ye Anping didn''t answer. He lowered his head, picked up the teacup in front of him, and took a sip before continuing, "A few years ago, Li Feng, the master of the Dragon House, turned demonic because of the end of his lifespan. This led several cultivators from the Heavenly Demon Sect to form a blood sacrifice formation during the Dragon Convention in an attempt to change his fate against the will of heaven. You should have heard about the final result. He failed to change his fate, and more than ten thousand Dragon House cultivators died under the Blood Lotus Formation." Zu Yuan''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He had heard about the incident at the Dragon House. Although it was rumored that Li Feng''s lifespan was exhausted and he died fighting the demonic cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the end, avoiding a spiritual fire disaster in the Western Region, he was still a Void Returning-stage cultivator after all and could guess what was going on. However, this happened so long ago, and Li Feng was once a close confidant of the Red Moon Matriarch, so no one dared to say this openly, and there was no evidence. Looking at Ye Anping''s confident expression, as if he had experienced it himself, he suddenly felt puzzled. ---Why did he mention this? "Oh?" "Master Li was a loser. He was insignificant among the countless cultivators who want to change their fate. Why did you bring this up all of a sudden?" Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and asked, "So, Patriarch Zu, do you also want to follow in Master Li''s footsteps?" As soon as he said this, Zu Yuan''s friendly face instantly changed. His eyebrows slightly lowered and, at the same time, the originally warm blue sky was also stained with a dark cloud. The pavilion suddenly became gloomy. Zu Yuan raised his head slightly, showing a little displeasure. "Ye Anping, although I am not as narrow-minded as Red Moon, you are going too far insulting me to my face." "It''s true that she''s narrow-minded, but I think she''s pretty cute." "?" "Patriarch Zu, I''ll be frank." Ye Anping became serious. "The energy of the Spring Phase cannot help you break through the level and ascend. This is your destiny. The Void Returning stage is the end of the road for you." "You''re a Core Formation-stage cultivator who hasn''t even lived half a century. How can you talk about my fate?!" "You have lived twenty-two thousand three hundred years, and adding another entry to your life book is difficult. You should know better than me. This Spring Phase is nothing more than sustenance for you, but... as I told you, it cannot help you break through to the next level." "Ye Anping, don''t be shameless." Zu Yuan raised his right hand, and in an instant, the dark clouds gathered in the sky turned into an endless void. As if it were the beginning of the world, everything in Ye Anping''s eyes turned dark in an instant, leaving only the sound of the breeze blowing in his ears and the breath of Zu Yuan across the table. "If you want to offend your superior, you should see if you have the ability." Ye Anping''s tone remained calm. "If I didn''t have the ability, I would never take the risk toe to you. I just want to warn you that even if you take away my Spring Phase energy, the result will be the same..." "If I don''t try, how do I know it won''t work?" "Are you sure you want to try? Li Feng killed nearly ten thousand members of the Dragon House because of a mistake. If you make a mistake, do you know how many disciples of the Bright Star Sect will die?" At this point, a golden light spot suddenly appeared in the originally dark ce. And then--- Rumble--! As the dragon roar spread, nine golden dragons rose from the seal in the center of Ye Anping''s palm and lit up the dark space again with their golden light. They surrounded the pavilion from nine directions, staring at Zu Yuan, who was sitting opposite Ye Anping. Zu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly as he nced around while stroking his beard. "Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal? This is the Bright Star Sect, not the Central Region." Then, he raised his hand and wanted to take the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal from Ye Anping''s hand. However, when he reached out, a piece of ck ice blocked his fingers three inches away from the Heavenly Seal. The Snow Jade Spirit Sword flew out of Ye Anping''s storage bag as the bandages wrapped around it suddenly disintegrated, revealing the ice-blue de. "Yun Jian''s sword?" Ye Anping nodded. "Patriarch Zu, you asked what confidence I have in asking you these offensive things. These immortal items are the reason why I came here to persuade you to turn back." "So what if you have immortal items? These immortal objects are just artifacts left behind by those Void Returning-stage cultivators. Do you want to imply that you have the Mandate of Heaven?" "It is indeed my destiny. Immortal Red Moon is my cultivation partner." ? Zu Yuan froze, his serious expression dissolving. Three wrinkles appeared on his forehead, and he fell silent. "..." "That''s the truth. Once I form my Nascent Soul, Immortal Red Moon agreed to be my cultivation partner." Ye Anping shrugged somewhat helplessly. "Immortal Red Moon has been pretending to be a disciple of the ck Star Sect for the past years. Shees to find me for dual cultivation whenever she has nothing to do and asks me to serve her in bed. In fact, I knew her identity from the very beginning." "..." "However, she doesn''t seem to know that I already knew it. Because she is very narrow-minded, I have no choice but to y along with her. Sigh..." After his sigh, the pavilion was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. But then, Zu Yuan''sughter broke the silence. "Hehe... hahahahaha..." "Patriarch, why are youughing?" "Hehe... I just think that your jokes are quite funny. Pardon me for being blunt, but I can''t imagine that girl Red Moon bing a cultivation partner with anyone. Ridiculous! How could a Void Returning-stage cultivator be deceived by someone like you..." Ye Anping raised the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal in his hand and interrupted with a shrug. "It''s not a joke, it''s the truth." Zu Yuan looked at the Heavenly Seal in his hand, then nced at the Snow Jade Spirit Sword before finallynding on Ye Anping''s face. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Really?" "Do I need to swear?" "That naughty girl was actually cheated by a Core Formation cultivator? You told me this; aren''t you afraid that she will bury you in the ground after she finds out?" "She can''t bear it." "Can''t bear it..." Zu Yuan lowered his eyes, then suddenly sneered. "Hmph..." Closing his eyes, he exhaled a long breath and looked at Ye Anping''s calm face again, then shook his head slightly. "Heaven''s Mandate?" "Yes." "How can you be so sure?" "There is a book in the world that has been written since the beginning of the world. On the front page, there is my name." "Heavenly Dao Scroll... Then, I want to hear my story..." Ye Anping lowered his eyes and recalled for a while before calmly stating, "You were born in Heavenly River Town of the Southern Region. Your parents were Foundation Building cultivators. Your father''s name was Zu Qinghe, and your mother''s, Lin Zhiruo. When you were seventeen years old, you encountered a demonic cultivator in the forest and was saved by an Elder of the Bright Star Sect and joined the sect the following year. You formed your core at three hundred and twenty years old and the Nascent Soul at six hundred. The previous Patriarch thought that you would stop at the Nascent Soul stage, but you achieved the Deification on your twelve hundredth birthday, and you began to transcend the Void Returning stage at five thousand seven hundred years old..." "Haha, that''s enough." Zu Yuan raised his hand to stop him, then stood up and walked out of the pavilion. He waved his hand to disperse the nine golden dragons back into the Heavenly Seal in Ye Anping''s hand. "Yun Jian, Nangong Cheng, Red Moon, and now me?" "And a big fox." "The Demon King... hehe." Zu Yuan sighed, shaking his head. "Ye Anping, how could I not know that I am not able to ascend? Don''t think that I''m old enough to be blind and can''t distinguish right from wrong. I can''t use someone else''s life for my own tribtion." "Is that true?" "Yes." Zu Yuan walked back to Ye Anping''s side and sized him up, then smiled. "The so-called Heaven''s Mandate is nothing more than a cultivator with a double spirit root, even worse than my qualifications." "Can''t refute it." "Was it you who lured the old demons from the Magical Poison and Hedonistic Sects?" "The Empress of the Cold Country affirmed that I have the Spring Phase energy. How could they sit still?" "Sun Juehu... Then, let''s see what the final oue will be for those who go against your ''Heaven''s Mandate''. I can afford to wait for the remaining few hundred years of my life." Zu Yuan pointed his sword finger at his own forehead, closed his eyes, and pulled slightly. A golden thread that looked like a fine strand of hair flew out from the center of his forehead and floated onto the table. "Nangong Cheng gave you the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, Yun Jian passed his Spiritual Sword to you, and Red Moon gave herself to you... Hehehe... Then, I have to bring my contribution too, eh? You want my spiritual root, right?" Seeing Zu Yuan stripping off his own spiritual root without hesitation and giving it to him, Ye Anping was shocked. He originally thought that he would have to wait until Zu Yuan came back after fighting with the leaders of the Magical Poison and the Hedonistic Sects before giving it to him. In the end... Seeing Ye Anping''s expression, Zu Yuan couldn''t help butugh. "Hehe, you didn''t expect me to agree to it, did you? Ever since you entered, you''ve always controlled me. Now, it''s time for me to return the favor." "It''s not that I didn''t expect it, I just didn''t think it would be so smooth." Ye Anping smiled helplessly, stood up, and cupped his hands. "Thank you, Immortal Zu Yuan!" "Just pretending..." Zu Yuan shook his head and looked toward the mountain with his hands behind his back. "Since that Six Eyes of the Magical Poison Sect and the witch of the Hedonistic Sect dared to set foot in the Southern Region, how could I let them leave safely?" Ye Anping understood that Zu Yuan was going to fight. He cupped his hands and said, "...Farewell, Immortal Patriarch." Zu Yuan waved his hand and threw a jade talisman into Ye Anping''s hand. "Guard White Jade City well. I''ll be back soon." After Ye Anping took the jade talisman, Zu Yuan turned into a golden light, and in the blink of an eye, rushed out of the cave. Ye Anping took a look at the jade talisman, then walked back to the stone table and picked up the strand of golden thread on the table with his fingers. Right at this time... Rumble--! In the blue sky that cleared after Zu Yuan left, thunderclouds gathered again, and the spiritual energy of the entire ce turned into small dots and gathered in the sky. Ye Anping looked up and frowned. ---His Nascent Soul lightning tribtion had arrived. "Tsk, you really know how to pick the right time..." ... Rumble--! A thunderbolt resounded through the Bright Star Sect. Feng Yu Die, who was ying mahjong for three in the guest hall of Middle Peak, suddenly trembled. The piece she had just touched fell from her hand. Xiao Yunluo nced at her and said with disdain, "Second Idiot, look at you! Even a single lightning bolt can scare you! It''s spring in the Southern Region, and the weather is unpredictable. Thunder and rain are quite normal." "But..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, feeling extremely anxious. She took a deep breath and ran to the window. She looked out and saw golden lightning gathering above the Heavenly Pavilion like a coiled snake. Xiao Tian, ??who was helping her peek at the cards, flew over from Xiao Yunluo''s head. She narrowed her eyes looking at the strange cloud and shouted in shock, "Yu Die!! That''s the Nascent Soul Tribtion Cloud! Someone is forming a Nascent Soul!" Hearing the words "forming a Nascent Soul," Feng Yu Die almost felt her heart stop. Her eyes widened, and she clenched her cor tightly. "Young Master Ye..." At this moment, there was another loud noise. Boom--!! However, this time, it was not like thunder. It was as if the entire mountain had been shaken, and dust even fell from the ceiling of the guest hall. "Ouch... what was that?" Xiao Yunluo, who had just stood up, lost her bnce and sat on the ground. She patted the ho''s nest on her head and ran to Feng Yu Die''s side. She looked out the window and saw twelve spiritual lights shooting into the sky from the twelve peaks of the Bright Star Sect, condensing into a huge Yin-Yang Formation. "Ah? The Bright Star Sect''s formation... Could it be..." Before she could finish speaking, a fireball the size of a mountain pushed aside the dark clouds in the sky and mmed into the Yin-Yang Formation. Boom---!! The dazzling spiritual light forced Feng Yu Die and the other two to turn their heads away. When they came back to their senses, they saw dense ck dots rushing down from the clouds, sweeping toward the peaks of the Bright Star Sect like locusts. The three of them stared into the distance and understood what had happened. ---The demonic cultivators wereing. In the next moment, Ye Anping''s amplified voice came from the Heavenly Pavilion, above White Jade City. "Disciples of all peaks, listen up! Immortal Patriarch Zu Yuan has already gone to fight the sect leaders of the Magical Poison and Hedonistic Sect. The disciples on each peak will defend the twelve peak''s Formations and fight against the demonic cultivators!" Chapter 463 - Sister Gu Sneaks In Dark clouds covered the sky and the earth, and a strong wind suddenly rose over the Bright Star River. A golden light shed through the water, and the dragon hidden in the river was thousands of feet away before it could be seen clearly. Zu Yuan concealed himself above the river. Thinking about the arrogant youth, he couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha..." He had seen many people who imed to carry the "Mandate of Heaven" in his life. But, in the end, how many of those people were able to understand the mystery of this world after hearing some secrets? ---When Nangong Cheng was young, he got the opportunity from the Yellow Dragon and received the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal to be recognized as its master. He imed to be "destined", but what happened in the end? ---Yun Jian''s spiritual Sword Body could split the four regions with his sword. He also imed to be "destined", but what was the result? ... And just now, that youth called Ye Anping came to him, but he also boasted of having the Mandate of Heaven, same as the others. To him, this was bullshit. However, Ye Anping told him a joke that made himugh. ---Red Moon, that stinky girl, was his cultivation partner. Ever since Si Xuanji broke through to the Void, she had been constantly teasing him. She had even blown up the Dragon Cave next to the Bright Star Sect several thousand years ago, resulting in having to move the entire sect to a ce hundreds of miles away. At the thought of the great Red Moon Matriarch being controlled by a small Core Formation cultivator, he felt extremely happy. He saw this as just retribution. "...Hahahaha---" His heartyughter spread, flowing freely with the wind. Ye Anping had said earlier that "Spring Phase spiritual energy cannot help him break through the levels and ascend." He had also said that "Void Returning stage was the end of the road for him." If you asked him whether he believed it or not? He believed it. After twenty years of cultivation, he knew better than anyone how far he could go on the path of immortality. Thousands of years ago, he had already thought of his own ending. He was even prepared to ept his fate and the fact that he would not be able to ascend to heaven. However, it wasn''t until a while ago, when his ending was closing in, that he realized that he wasn''t as open-minded as he thought when he was young. ---I have cultivated for twenty thousand years, but I''m falling down at thest step. Then, wouldn''t these twenty thousand years be wasted? Thus, he used the Immortal Summoning Order, wanting to put up another fight and looking for a chance to reverse his fate. When he heard Sun Juehu''s words at the Immortal Summoning Order, he was indeed excited. After the meeting ended, he summoned Cao Yan''er and asked her to go to the ck Star Sect to invite Ye Anping. He originally thought that Red Moon would definitely protect Ye Anping and not let him fall into his hands so easily. Unexpectedly, a few monthster, Ye Anping came to him. After all, Ye Anping was a disciple of the Hundred Lotus Sect, and after hearing that he hade, he momentarily wondered if he was dreaming. He then immediately asked Elder Cao to fetch him, wanting to seize his Spring Phase spirit with a Soul Capture technique. However, when Ye Anping came to him, he saw his two spiritual roots aptitude, the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal and the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in his hands, and he suddenly realized that he could not do this. He was an ancestor of the immortal family. How could he kill an outstanding disciple? How could he kill a fellow cultivator who made himugh with his jokes? As for whether these twenty thousand years of effort were in vain? At this moment, the mountains and rivers of the Southern Region that flowed behind him like a rolling curtain in his eyes told him: It was not in vain!! The predecessors nted the trees, and the descendants enjoyed the shade. He was the one who nted the trees. He not only cultivated for twenty thousand years, he also protected the Southern Region for twenty thousand years. ---Enough!! Zu Yuan''s body glowed with a golden light as he quickly flew toward the ck cloud pressing down on him. Then, he suddenly stopped, stroking his beard. He summoned a palm-sized Yin Yang talisman and used spiritual energy to amplify his voice. "You two youngsters!! How dare you act recklessly in my Southern Region!" The golden spirit energy spread out from his body, instantly dispersing the surrounding clouds. In the next moment, two figures, one ck and one purple, arrived in front and behind Zu Yuan, sandwiching him in the middle. "Yo yo~ Old man is grumpy?" A charming voice came from behind Zu Yuan. Mei Yunlu, the leader of the Hedonistic Sect, was lying in mid-air on her side as if she had just woken up, with a blood-red poisonous snake wrapped around her body. Zu Yuan nced sideways, then looked at the person in front of him. Under the long, dirty hair, six snake pupils squeezed on the upper half of the cheek, which was not big to begin with, and a forked tongue spat out from the lower half of the lips. "Hiss..." "Old Zu, two against one, and you''re an old man. How can I do it? Others would think we''re bullying an old man. Why didn''t the boss of the Awareness Secte? I want to break his vow of chastity." Zu Yuan sneered and lifted the Yin Yang jade in his hand. "I am more than enough!" "Then, let me see if your old stick is still strong... Hehehe... Hehehe..." Mei Yunlu narrowed her eyes and looked at Zu Yuan''s crotch. Her index finger moved slightly. Apanied by a strangeughter like a wind chime, it dispersed into a pink spiritual mist that enveloped everything within a radius of a hundred miles... ... ... Swish--! The sound of swords entering flesh rang out as streams of blood bloomed like flowers on the other side of the river. On the mountain path of the Bright Star Sect''s side peak, a swarm of poisonous insects went all the way up, already rushing to the courtyard gate at the top. Countless disciples dressed in ck and white robes stood shoulder to shoulder to resist the demonic cultivators'' influx. Zu Lingzhi came from the center front on her sword. Afternding in the courtyard, she looked at the injured disciples around her and gritted her teeth. However, she quickly recovered and rushed into the main hall above. "Elder Cao!!" Elder Cao and another Elder in the Nascent Soul stage were sitting cross-legged in front of a suspended spirit pearl, using their spiritual power to maintain the knot of the formation on this side peak. Hearing Zu Lingzhi''s voice, she turned around and shouted, "Lingzhi, what are you doing here? Go back to the Middle Peak. Elder Chen and I are guarding here. These Core Formation and Nascent Soul-stage demonic cultivators won''t be able to break in." "...Where''s great grandfather?" "Didn''t you hear what Young Master Ye said just now? He had already gone to fight the masters of the Magical Poison Sect and the Hedonistic Sect. Almost all the high-ranking disciples of these two demonic sects are here. The Great Elder and others have also gone to fight those old monsters in the Deification stage. Otherwise, if those cultivators bring the fight into the Bright Star Sect, the low-level disciples will be affected." Zu Lingzhi bit her lips and nodded in understanding. "Then, I''ll..." "You hurry back to Middle Peak, Young Master Ye is just about to form a Nascent Soul. The Magical Poison and Hedonistic sects dared to attack, and I''m afraid one of their targets is him. Someone must be going after him, so you go and protect him!!" Zu Lingzhi hesitated, wanting to ask about the matter of Zu Yuan''s lifeing to an end that Ye Anping had talked about, but before she could speak, Elder Cao cut her off bluntly. "Leave other matters aside for now. The demonic cultivators areing. We should find a way to stop them now. We will hold on until Patriarches back, and all problems will be solved." Boom--! The explosion of fire magic came from outside the hall, shocking Zu Lingzhi for a moment, but then she quickly got up and summoned her flying sword, rushing out. After helping the disciples who were guarding the courtyard to deal with a few poisonous insects, she flew in the direction of the thundercloud on the Middle Peak. ... On the Middle Peak mountainside--- "Hurry up and transfer all the pills to White Jade City." Tap tap tap--- On the street, a Bright Star Sect Nascent Soul-stage Eldermanded some Foundation Building disciples to carry out boxes of pills to detoxify parasitic poison from the storehouse. Everyone was looking impatient, hurriedly moving through the streets. However, one of the disciples, with long ck hair, stopped where she was and distractedly looked up at the Nascent Soul tribtion cloud above White Jade City. When the Elder who was watching from the side noticed her, he frowned and chided her. "Hey! You girl, why are you standing there? Don''t want to live anymore? Hurry up and move the stuff!" Gu Mingxin came back to her senses and nodded slightly to apologize. Then, she continued to carry the box and followed the other disciples along the street toward White Jade City. Xue''e, who was sitting on her shoulder, crossed her legs and looked around. "Just as the demonic cultivators are attacking in force, Ye Anping happened to form his Nascent Soul. How could it be such a coincidence?" "So awesome..." "Huh?" Xue''e was stunned. She turned around to look at Gu Mingxin''s face, and seeing that she looked lovestruck, she sighed helplessly. "Sigh..." "Xue''e, did you hear Ye Anping''s order to the Bright Star Sect just now? So cool..." "I heard it..." "And he is forming his Nascent Soul ahead of me..." "I saw it..." Xue''e replied perfunctorily. Seeing that no one around her noticed them at this moment, she quickly called out. "Mingxin, turn into the alley ahead!!" Gu Mingxin came to her senses and took advantage of the chaos to sneak into an alley in front of her. She leaned against the wall and held her breath while waiting for the Bright Star Sect Elder to lead the group of Foundation Building disciples away. Tap-tap-tap-- The footsteps gradually faded away, and soon, the entire street was empty. The disciples of the Bright Star Sect reacted very quickly. After Ye Anping''smand, they gathered around their respective Elders, rushed to the main hall of each peak, and used the formation''s knots as a wall to fight against the demonic cultivators. Seeing that there was no one else on the street, Xue''e said, "Mingxin, let''s get the Bright Star Spiritual Nectar for Mo Chi Ling first, and then find an opportunity to meet Ye Anping at the Heavenly Pavilion." Gu Mingxin had no objection. She jumped onto the roof of a small house next to her and followed Xue''e''s guidance, heading toward the spiritual garden on the Middle Peak discreetly. After jumping over about ten streets, she saw a bunch of courtyards with spiritual nts ahead. In the center of each courtyard was about an acre of spiritual fields, nted with various spiritual nts. She nced around before looking at Xue''e. "Well?" Xue''e paused for a moment, then pointed to one of them. "There." Gu Mingxin nodded and hurriedly walked toward the courtyard that Xue''e pointed to. Probably because of the demonic cultivators, the disciples in the courtyard had left in a hurry and forgot to activate the restriction. Gu Mingxin walked to the door and tried to push it, and the courtyard door opened. Gu Mingxin walked into the courtyard alone and looked at the ten or so white flowers that she could not name in the spiritual field. She thought that they were quite beautiful, so she plucked one casually and stuck it behind her ear. "Xue''e, how does it look?" "Mingxin, can you not be so carefree? The demonic cultivators have already entered the Bright Star Sect..." "What does it have to do with me? I''m here to look for Ye Anping and help Sister Mo get that Bright Star Spiritual Nectar." "Sigh..." Xue''e sighed. "Mingxin, use the medicinal bottle to collect the dew of these flowers. Bright Star Spiritual Nectar is an immortal healing treasure. Once you take it, immediately seal it with spiritual energy, otherwise the medicinal effect will be gone." "Okay~~" Gu Mingxin took out an empty pill bottle with her left hand to collect the transparent dew hanging on the white petals. Xue''e, who was watching the surroundings from above her head, suddenly shouted in surprise. "Mingxin! Someone ising!" "Eh?" Gu Mingxin raised her eyebrows and perked her ears, staring toward the gate of the yard. Tap... tap~~~ After a series of slow footsteps, a skinny man dressed like a beggar walked in from outside the courtyard. Underneath his messy hair, hispound eyes swirled a few times, and Gu Mingxin''s figure was reflected crouching in the flowers. Gu Mingxin looked at the man with her eyebrows raised. "A Toxic parasite cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, who looks seriously injured." Before she could finish speaking, a mound of dirt suddenly appeared under the white flowers. Bang--- A slug with countless sharp teeth jumped out of the soil and charged straight toward Gu Mingxin''s face but was pped by her sleeve. It crashed into the wall nearby, turning into a meat paste. "..." Gu Mingxin stood up and smiled with narrowed eyes. "If I remember correctly, the Magical Poison Sect''s Grandmaster, Head Insect?" Click click click... Chittering sounds came from the skinny man''s mouth. Hispound eyes widened slightly, staring at Gu Mingxin''s face for a moment before slowly saying, "You are..." Whoosh--- The blood-red spiritual sword appeared in Gu Mingxin''s left hand. Raising her hand, she pointed in the direction of White Jade City''s Heavenly Pavilion and said, "He is forming his Nascent Soul, don''t disturb him, okay..." After this, Gu Mingxin disappeared instantly from the Head Insect''s sight. In the next breath, the unfinished word came into his ears. "...?" Gu Mingxin breathed out thest word, then turned around, raised the sword, and swung it toward the back of the Head Insect''s neck, causing cold sweat to appear on his face. Swish--- The blood-red sword swept across his neck, but Gu Mingxin felt that the touch was not right. It was not like a Nascent Soul cultivator, but rather a soft fish. She squinted her eyes, and only then did she see that the cut surface of the neck was covered with white mucus, which was stuck to the upper part of his head. The head and neck, which were originally separated, were put together again in the next moment. Gu Mingxin frowned slightly and smacked her tongue. "Tsk, Parasite cultivators... so disgusting." The man''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees, facing Gu Mingxin who was behind him, and hispound eyes bulged out ferociously. "Young Miss Gu! You forgot your name is Gu?! So the rumors about colliding with the immortals were true? Bright Star Sect? Hahahaha-- Yu Yan Patriarch is looking forward to your return!" "?" Gu Mingxin was confused, but then she remembered that she was wearing the Bright Star Sect uniform. However, she did not argue. Anyway, Head Insect was bound to die. Chapter 464 - The Protagonist Takes On The Challenge Dark clouds pressed down on the mountaintops, and the spiritual light rising from the twelve peaks of the Bright Star Sect was like jade pirs supporting the sky that was about to copse. The wind howled as the spiritual energy brought forth bursts with roars, resounding all over the ce. A flying sword leaving a golden light trail came from the side peak. On the flying sword, Zu Lingzhi looked at the tribtion clouds gathering above the Heavenly Pavilion, and she felt more and more confused. She couldn''t figure out the purpose of the demonic cultivators. Magical Poison Sect and Hedonistic Sect came in full force. At first nce, they seemed to be preparing to break through the Bright Star Sect''s formation with a surprise attack. However, most of the demonic cultivators she saw along the way were only at the Foundation Building or Core Formation stage. There were only a few Nascent Soul-stage cultivators. It was undeniable that the demonic cultivators had indeed caught Bright Star Sect off guard, and most of them were Parasite cultivators who were hiding in the dark, using their parasites to attack the mountain. Although the low-level disciples of the sect might suffer heavy casualties, it could not shake the foundation of the Bright Star Sect at all, nor could it be a threat to the Elders of the sect. In other words, this group of people was only feinting the attack. The demonic cultivator definitely had another purpose. Was it Ye Anping? Or was it... Zu Lingzhi narrowed her eyes and looked at the Nascent Soul tribtion cloud above the Heavenly Pavilion. She suddenly thought of a question: ---Why would great-grandpa give Ye Anping the Sect Master Token? That was the token of the Bright Star Sect leader. Since ancient times, it had been an inherited spiritual item that would only pass from one sect leader to another. Why would it be given to an outsider like Ye Anping? In addition, Ye Anping had previously said that her great-grandfather''s life was about to end. "..." Rumble--- Within the tribtion cloud reflected in Zu Lingzhi''s eyes, lightning circted, spreading like snakes, and she had a bad feeling. Did her great-grandfather have the idea of ??"fighting to the death" with the leaders of the Magical Poison and Hedonistic sects? "Great-grandfather... No, I can''t help him now. Focus on the present... Focus on the present." Zu Lingzhi realized that even if she understood everything, she could not change anything. She quickly shook her head and cleared her mind. Elder Cao had asked her to protect Ye Anping. Then, she would rush over to protect him. But, then again... "Why does he have to go through the Nascent Soul tribtion at this time!!! It''s so annoying--!!" Zu Lingzhi cursed at the tribtion cloud above the Middle Peak, but her voice was drowned out by the explosive roaring of spells on the twelve peaks of the Bright Star Sect. Rumble--- The golden flying sword rode the wind and soon arrived above the Medicine Hall on the Middle Peak. The Medicine Hall was now deserted. The Elders seemed to have taken their disciples to move the precious pills to White Jade City on the top of the mountain, preparing to resist the invading demonic cultivators and poisonous insects. Standing on the flying sword, Zu Lingzhi looked around. She used the Distant Vision technique to search for any low-level disciples that were left behind. However, when her gaze swept over the spiritual flower field behind the Medicine Hall... Boom--- A poisonous centipede hundreds of feet long emerged from the mud in the flower field, but after several blood-red sword lights swept past it, it turned into ck fog before dissipating. Zu Lingzhi saw that someone seemed to be fighting with demonic cultivators, so she quickly gripped the sword in her hand and flew toward the flower field. ... Swish--- The blood-colored sword swept across the skinny man''s chest, sttering blood everywhere and staining the surrounding snow-white flower petals. Gu Mingxin gripped her sword backward, immediately switching the sword path. After splitting the chest of the Head Insect diagonally, she added a horizontal chop to cut it in half. However, the next moment, the Head Insect''s body, which was divided into four pieces, was pulled back to its original shape by the white mucus. Twenty minutes had passed since they met in the courtyard filled with white spiritual flowers. Gu Mingxin was getting impatient. She had a demonic-blood body and was naturally not afraid of any poison, but poison was the most powerful attack method of Toxic parasite cultivators. The Head Insect could only control those poisonous insects with ws and teeth, and deal with her with the most primitive method of biting to warn her off. Even though she held the sword in her left hand, a Nascent Soul Toxic parasite cultivator could not pose any threat to her. However, it was the same for her. During this time, she had already cut the Head Insect into pieces dozens of times, but each time she cut him open, his body would reassemble again. At this rate, the fight would not end even in ten days and ten nights. Swoosh--- After smashing another scorpion-like poisonous parasite with several blows, Gu Mingxin retreated several feet away and held the sword behind her back, narrowing her red eyes as she let out a long breath. "Huuu..." Seeing that Gu Mingxin had stopped, the panting Head Insect calmed down his breath and smiled. "Miss Gu, there''ll be no end to our fight like this!!! I still have a mission toplete. We are both disciples of demonic cultivation, how about we discuss the terms?" Gu Mingxin twisted her neck a bit, as if she had just been ying around, and then raised the sword in her left hand, weighing it. "Speak." "...Miss Gu, my mission is to take away the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect in the chaos created. If you don''t chase me, I will pretend I didn''t see you, okay?" Gu Mingxin was taken aback. She had thought that this Head Insect was here to deal with the Bright Star Sect, but she did not expect the Magical Poison Sect Patriarch to send him to capture Ye Anping. She couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Pfft--" "Miss Gu, why are youughing?" "That Six Eyes of the Magical Poison Sect asked you to catch Ye Anping? Did he eat too many bugs and now his brain has been eaten by them?" Gu Mingxin red at him with a ferocious smile on her face. "Ahahahaha... How can you be so confident to catch him when you have such a hard time dealing with me?! Ahahaha-- I''m going to die ofughter~~ Ahahaha." "..." Then, theughter stopped abruptly. Gu Mingxin waved her sword to the left, and the ferocious smile on her face disappeared instantly as if she had changed her face. She squinted at him, saying, "Head Insect, I''ve had enough fun, so it''s time for you to die. Xue''e..." Xue''e?... Head Insect narrowed his eyes, sensing something was wrong. He clenched his right hand behind his back and crushed a toxic worm-like parasite as long as a finger. In an instant, the soil in the flower field surged, and eight earthworms nearly ten feet long broke out of the soil and rushed toward Gu Mingxin from eight directions. At the same time, Xue''e, who had been floating above them, raised her small hand, pointed at the Head Insect below, and softly called out, "Ah Mang, swallow him..." However, just when Xue''e had uttered these words... ---"Sister, don''t panic!! I''ll help you!!!" A delicate voice came from above and behind Gu Mingxin. Eight spirit swords flew down with vigorous energy from the sky and headed straight for the eight earthworms, nailing them into the mud of the flower field. Zu Lingzhi, who came on her flying sword, formed the sword finger in front of her chest and shouted, "Summon!!" Boom--! Eight bolts of lightning descended from the sky and went through the hilts of the eight spiritual swords, turning those earthworms into dust. Zu Lingzhi jumped off the flying sword andnded in front of Gu Mingxin. She blocked Head Insect with her body, turned her head to look at Gu Mingxin''s confused expression, and said seriously, "Sister, go and recover your spiritual power first, I will deal with it..." However, before she could finish speaking... Four long fangs protruded from the soil under the Head Insect''s feet. Seeing it, Head Insect immediately realized what was under his feet, but it was toote when he reacted. Snap---!! The ck python hiding underground suddenly closed its mouth, trapping dozens of feet of spiritual flowers around the Head Insect into its mouth. The fierce wind brought out by the snake''s mouth closing blew away the double-ring bun on top of Zu Lingzhi''s head. Zu Lingzhi froze when she saw the snake head that suddenly swallowed that Nascent Soul demonic cultivator. However, after recalling what she had just seen, she realized that the "sister" she had saved was holding a blood-colored spiritual sword. Crimson spirit swords were rare, and most of them were bred with blood. Immortal Family cultivators would not use this kind of sword. Zu Lingzhi''s eyes focused, and she immediately turned around, raising the sword in her hand and waving it behind her. Ding--- Sparks exploded. Gu Mingxin raised the sword in her left hand to block the sneak attack, then brought her face close to hers, showing a little hostility in her eyes. "Do you know Ye Anping? Are you familiar with him?" At this moment, Xue''e floated down and waved her hand to let Ah Mang return to the ground, then sized up Zu Lingzhi. "Mingxin, she probably thought you were a disciple of the Bright Star Sect, that''s why she came to help you. Ye Anping probably doesn''t know we''re here." "Is that so..." Gu Minxin felt a little disappointed, but she still smiled. "Thank you for your help, Sister. I''m here to find Ye Anping, it has nothing to do with those demonic cultivators..." Whoosh--- A silver sword light swept past, pulling down a small strand of hair beside Gu Mingxin''s ear. Zu Lingzhi quickly jumped away and stepped on her flying sword, hovering in the air. While she was vignt about the ck python that had poked its head out from the ground, she used her spiritual sword and spells to hit Gu Mingxin below. "What''s wrong with this girl?!" Boom--- ... On the streets of White Jade City, the disciples of the Bright Star Sect were busy helping the wounded to recover and distributing antidote pills against poison. In the street, Feng Yu Die stood foolishly in the middle of the busy crowd, staring nkly at the sky. Silver strands fluttered in the wind. Her golden eyes reflected the dark tribtion clouds gathering in the sky, as well as endless worry. "Young Master Ye..." Xiao Tian, who was lying on Feng Yu Die''s head, looked at her worried face and touched her forehead,forting her. "Yu Die, it''s okay. Anping came to the Bright Star Sect to form his Nascent Soul. He has it all nned out." "...Yeah." Feng Yu Die nodded and came back to her senses. She saw that Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo had already gone far away, so she prepared to chase after them. However, just as she took a step forward, she felt her heart throbbing. She widened her eyes and turned to look west. "Xiao Tian..." Xiao Tian, ??who waszing around, seemed to have also sensed the aura of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll. She stood up quickly and waved her fist. "Yes, Yu Die, it''s the ck guy!" Seeing that Xiao Tian confirmed her thoughts, Feng Yu Die couldn''t help but look up at the tribtion clouds in the sky again. Young Master Ye was preparing to undergo the first Nascent Soul lightning tribtion when Gu Mingxin happened to appear here... She suddenly had a bad premonition. Feng Yu Die bit her lip and watched Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo head toward the Heavenly Pavilion. After hesitating for a moment, she quickly summoned her flying sword, heading straight toward the west. "We can''t let her get to Young Master Ye, or else..." Just as she left the ground, Xiao Yunluo, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around and saw that she was about to leave on her flying sword. Looking puzzled, she shouted, "Second Idiot!! Where are you going?!" "Sister Xiao, you guys don''t mind me. Just help Young Master Ye and guard the Heavenly Pavilion!!" Seeing Feng Yu Die leave White Jade City without looking back, Xiao Yunluo was about to say something but stopped. After a moment, she turned to Pei Lianxue. "Lianxue, should we follow..." Pei Lianxue hesitated, then took out her little notebook and flipped through it. Before Ye Anping went to see Zu Yuan, he had prepared a lot of tips for her for almost every situation and wrote down the methods to deal with almost any unexpected situation. However, there was no such situation as "Second Idiot suddenly ran away". Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes and pondered for a while, then said, "Brother said before that if he needs to pass the tribtion and the demonic cultivators invade the Bright Star Sect at the same time, I have to guard in front of the Heavenly Pavilion. There will definitely be demonic cultivators who will try to infiltrate the Heavenly Pavilion and hinder him from transcending the tribtion." "Ah... okay." Xiao Yunluo hesitated but said nothing and continued to follow Pei Lianxue toward the Heavenly Pavilion. ... Rumble--- Lightning shed through the dark clouds as a golden flying sword rose from White Jade City, breaking through the air and clouds and heading straight for the medicinal field on the mountainside. Feng Yu Die rushed ahead on her flying sword, her long silver-white hair blown straight by the strong wind. She gripped the sword she borrowed from Xiao Yunluo, feeling a little nervous. Previously, she had faced Gu Mingxin twice in the Northern Region and the Central Region. If Ye Anping had not foreseen the situation in advance, she would have died under Gu Mingxin''s sword. She wasn''t keen to face Gu Mingxin again. However, Sister Pei had said something in the side hall. While Young Master Ye formed his Nascent Soul, there would definitely be demonic cultivators who would take advantage of the situation and attack him. They would have to set up a magical formation around the Heavenly Pavilion tost at least until he got past the first Nascent Soul lightning tribtion. In the past, it was Young Master Ye who had always protected her, but now... No one was allowed to hinder Young Master Ye from forming his Nascent Soul!! Feng Yu Die took a deep breath and gripped her sword tightly. Controlling the flying sword, she increased its speed, and in a moment, she arrived above the medicinal field on the mountainside. Just as Feng Yu Die was looking around, searching for Gu Mingxin''s figure... Boom--- A dragon-like lightning bolt descended from the sky and smashed directly onto the flower field on the other side of the hill. "Eh?" Feng Yu Die froze for a moment, then immediately rushed over on her flying sword. Just as she flew over the mountain ahead, she saw that the blood-colored spirit sword in Gu Mingxin''s left hand had already reached in front of Zu Lingzhi''s neck. ---"I''ve already told you, I have nothing to do with those demonic cultivators!" ---"Hiss--" Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened, and she immediately raised her sword and used the force of her flying sword to move forward. Instantly, a white light appeared in the air. Zu Lingzhi saw the blood-colored sword approaching her neck and held her breath, desperately trying to raise her head to dodge, but she found that she could not dodge anymore. She involuntarily closed her eyes and screamed. "Ah--!!" Unexpectedly, there was a crisp sound of metal striking, and Zu Lingzhi felt as if she had been hugged by someone whonded steadily in the flower field. She opened her eyes slightly, only to see an exquisite face with fluttering silver hair and a pair of golden eyes firmly looking ahead. Zu Lingzhi felt her cheeks burning. She pursed her lips and shifted her gaze, whispering, "Ah... Miss Feng... many... many thanks." Feng Yu Die took a moment to look at Zu Lingzhi in her arms. Seeing that she was fine, she put her down, then took a step forward and swung the sword in her right hand to the side. Rumble--- A bolt of lightning tore through the churning clouds and illuminated two figures, one ck and one white, standing on either side of the snow-white flower field. Chapter 465 - Brothers Destiny Is Six In the fierce wind, silver hair spread out like a waterfall, fluttering behind her head. Feng Yu Die closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She inserted her sword into the soil of the flower field in front of her, then took out a hair band from her storage bag and pulled up her hair, tying it into a bundle. At the same time, she said to Zu Lingzhi, who was behind her, "Go to the Heavenly Pavilion to protect Young Master Ye." "Ah... Miss Feng, let me help..." Before Zu Lingzhi finished speaking, Feng Yu Die frowned and raised her voice. "Go to the Heavenly Pavilion!!" Startled, Zu Lingzhi suddenly trembled, lowered her head quickly, and nodded with red cheeks. "Miss Feng, be careful. That woman has a powerful sword technique, and there is also a big ck python..." "I know." "..." Zu Lingzhi fell silent as she nced at Gu Mingxin, who was standing a hundred feet away with her sword in hand. She stepped on her flying sword and turned around to head toward White Jade City. Feng Yu Die waited for Zu Lingzhi to fly away, then raised her sword and pointed it at Gu Mingxin''s face. "I won''t allow you to disturb Young Master Ye''s tribtion!" "Huh..." Gu Mingxin looked at the hostility in Feng Yu Die''s eyes and pursed her lips. "Why should I disturb my Ye Anping''s Nascent Soul formation? I love him so much, how can I disturb him?" Gu Mingxin raised her index finger slightly. There was a tremor in the spiritual flower field, and the ck python poked its huge head out of the ground and spat out a round object from its mouth. Head Insect, which was digested to the point where only the head was left, rolled to Gu Mingxin''s feet. She kicked it up like a football yer and caught it in her left hand. "Look, I killed him. He''s the one who wanted to disturb Ye Anping''s tribtion." Feng Yu Die frowned. "..." At this time, Xue''e also floated down from the sky andnded in front of Feng Yu Die, waving her hands to persuade her. "White fool! Mingxin really has nothing to do with those Magical Poison Sect cultivators. She just wants to see Ye Anping. You don''t have to stop us." With a frown, Feng Yu Die looked at the demonic cultivator''s head in Gu Mingxin''s hand, not daring to let her guard down at all. After thinking for a while, she said, "Then, tie yourself up. I will apany you here and wait for Young Master Ye to finish his tribtion." Gu Mingxin raised her head slightly and threw the head in her hand aside. "White fool, have you misunderstood something?" Feng Yu Die immediately became alert, gripping the sword in her hand tightly. Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes. "I''m exining this to you because I''m not interested in fighting a defeated opponent like you. Moreover, if I kill you, Ye Anping will be angry. I don''t want to make him angry. Remember? You owe me your life." "..." "Ye Anping is so gentle. Even though you are such a loser, he still didn''t abandon you, and he repeatedly tried his best to save you. Do you know how envious I am? He should belong to me." Xue''e noticed that Mingxin was in a bad mood, and she immediately interrupted her. "Hey! Mingxin, stop talking! I''ll exin to her..." Then, Xue''e looked at Feng Yu Die, trying to convey honesty. She spread her hands and exined, "Feng Yu Die, Mingxin and I really have no intention to harm Ye Anping this time. We are just passing by..." "Xue''e, ying the zither for a fool, can the fool understand?" "Mingxin!" Xue''e frowned and red at Gu Mingxin. "Don''t talk!" Gu Mingxin shrugged, ignoring her. "You are always by Ye Anping''s side, but when he was going through the tribtion, you allowed the Magical Poison Sect''s Grand Master toe here. Can you protect him? I was the one who killed Head Insect. His parasite formation is not ordinary. If I hadn''t found it, Ye Anping would be in danger..." Seeing Feng Yu Die gripping the sword in her hand, Xue''e''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. She rushed forward and kicked Gu Mingxin on the forehead. "Mingxin!! Stop talking!" Gu Mingxin shooed her away. "I just want this idiot Feng to know that she doesn''t deserve to stand beside Ye Anping. Speaking of which, why isn''t Liang Xiaoxue here? Compared to you, I''d rather fight her again. Last time, there was a trash who dragged me down..." Before she could finish her sentence... ng--- In the spiritual flower field, a white line cut several feet across and scattered snow-white petals. Gu Mingxin''s reaction was surprisingly fast. Her rxed expression disappeared instantly, and her left hand immediately grabbed the blood-red sword and drew a sword light obliquely in front of her. Ding---! Bright sparks burst out in those red eyes with a hint of madness, while the corners of her mouth stretched in an eerie smile as sheughed wildly. "Hahahaha-- you''re overestimating your own abilities!!" "Gu Mingxin, you..." Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth, then raised her sword, took a deep breath, and cursed angrily. "Fuck you!!!" ? "...Who did you learn this from?" Ding Ding Ding--- Two figures, one white and one ck, cast out sword lights that turned into turbulence and flew in all directions. Under the sword wind, the snow-white spirit flowers were torn into countless fragments, swirling like snowkes between the two. Xue''e hovered in ce and suddenly felt exhausted, but there was nothing she could do. ---What are they fighting for!! What are you fighting for?! Just for Ye Anping? Can''t we sit down and talk about this kind of thing?! Why are you fighting and killing each other... Xue''e followed the two afterimages in the flower field in a daze, and then suddenly remembered something: ---Why didn''t I see that Golden Fool? ? As she was wondering, she seemed to sense something and quickly lowered her head to look at the ground directly below. The next moment, a small golden figure rushed out of the mud andnded an uppercut on Xue''e''s chin. "Ah---!" "Hah---! Sneak attack!" Xue''e was sent flying up. Xiao Tian took a deep breath and formed a horse stance in the air. She held her breath, stomped hard, and her figure shot up with a vertical golden trail. With a knee strike, she hit Xue''e''s belly, causing her to bend in half, and continuing to fly toward the sky. "Ugh--" Xue''e''s eyes almost bulged out, but she quickly came to her senses, and several blue veins popped up on her forehead. "??????... Golden Fool!!!" Raising her left hand, she punched Xiao Tian in the chest before pulling away, then reached out to draw the wooden sword on her back, rushed forward, and smashed it right on top of Xiao Tian''s head. "Ah!! Ouch!!" Xiao Tian did not expect this blow, and she bent down on the spot. However, just as she raised her head, the second swordnded on her head again, and she was directly smashed into the ground. "Hoo... Hoo..." Suddenly... Rumble--- After a thunderstorm, a white light appeared on the dark cloud above the Heavenly Pavilion. Looking up, she understood that Ye Anping''s first Nascent Soul lightning tribtion was about to fall. After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and flew in the direction of the Heavenly Pavilion. Only Ye Anping could persuade the two people fighting in the flower field to stop. Xiao Tian, who was lying in the flower field after being beaten, rubbed her head. Seeing Xue''e flying straight toward the Heavenly Pavilion, she widened his eyes and stood up immediately. "ck bastard, stop!!!" ... Rumble--- Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the tribtion cloud. A Spirit Gathering Array had been set up inside the Heavenly Pavilion. Spiritual treasures meant to boost cultivation, the ones that Liang Zhu had obtained from Nangong Cheng''s secret vault back then, were ced around it. After Ye Anping consumed the twenty-two medicinal pills, he sat cross-legged and nted the spiritual roots given by his Zu Yuan into his meridians, almost entirely reshaping them. nting someone else''s spiritual roots was the same as recing someone else''s organs. The body would more or less reject it. Moreover, this spirit root was a Void Returning cultivator who had lived for more than twenty thousand years. Ye Anping actually intended to return to the ck Star Sect and find a good ce to nt Zu Yuan''s root slowly. At this moment, the Bright Star Sect was invaded by demonic cultivators, and the sect formation was only for defense againstrge ones, not small ones. Demonic cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage and above could not enter, but those at the Core Formation stage and some who were proficient in the Origin Returning Spell could pass through freely. Although these people couldn''t threaten the Elders and high-level disciples of the Bright Star Sect Sect, those disciples who were only at the Qi Refining and Foundation Building stage were unable to resist. Moreover, the attackers were Parasite cultivators, and their techniques were very difficult to deal with when attacking mountains and cities. Before Zu Yuan left, he handed the sect token to him, hoping that he would temporarily take care of the Bright Star Sect on his behalf and minimize the casualties among the disciples. But who knew if it was the will of heaven or just bad luck? As soon as Zu Yuan left, his Nascent Soul tribtion cloud had already formed. Right now, he couldn''t afford to care about what was happening outside the Heavenly Pavilion. He only hoped that his sisters could protect White Jade City while he was in the process of forming his Nascent Soul. Otherwise, if any demonic cultivator rushed into the Heavenly Pavilion, he would surely perish under the Nascent Soul thunder tribtion. "Huh..." Ye Anping let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the tribtion clouds in the sky, and he fell silent for a while. "Six on a scale of ten." The first thunderbolt of the Nascent Soul tribtion was the most difficult to withstand. As long as you survived the first step, you could basically be sure of sess. However, among thete Core Formation cultivators from ancient times to the present, nearly 99% of them were turned into dust by the first Nascent Thunder thunder tribtion. He had now prepared all he could. If the destined rate of sess was six, the remaining four were left to luck. "I heard there''s such a thing as beginner''s luck in gambling, I wonder if it''s true or not? This will be my first time to have luck in gambling, hehe..." Ye Anping let out a light breath and pressed his hands together. He poured all the spiritual energy in his body into every inch of his meridians. For a moment, his whole body emitted a faint green light. Wisps of spiritual energy in the Heavenly Pavilion slowly gathered like fireflies toward the tribtion cloud above his head. The originally chaotic and shapeless tribtion cloud spiraled and caved in, forming a huge vortex. The wind blew unrestrained as silver snakes danced wildly in the sky. It was also at this moment that two little figures, one ck and one gold, jumped into the pavilion from outside. "ck bastard!! I will...?!" ? Ye Anping looked over and saw Xue''e flying in front with a sword in her hand, while Xiao Tian was chasing after her relentlessly. His eye twitched, but he quickly recovered and closed his eyes again. He couldn''t be distracted now, or he would surely die. Xue''e, who was flying ahead, nced up at the sky and saw that the lightning tribtion was about to fall. She immediately stepped on the brakes and turned around, taking out her wooden sword. Crack--- Xiao Tian didn''t expect her to suddenly stop, and she hit Xue''e''s wooden sword head-on. Then, Xue''e twisted in the air, raised her foot, and hit Xiao Tian''s back, knocking her to the ground. Dong--- Xue''e immediately rushed over and stepped on Xiao Tian''s back, raised her wooden sword, and knocked her on the back of the head. Bang, bang, bang--- "Golden fool, shut up! Don''t disturb him, the lightning tribtion is about toe down!!" "Woo--" Xiao Tian reacted when she heard this and immediately covered her mouth. Xue''e still stomped her face into the ground. Thunderbolt--- At this moment, a white light shed in the center of the tribtion cloud. Boom--- A thunderp like a dragon''s roar, resounded for thousands of miles. Golden lightning descended from above and swallowed Ye Anping whole. After a few more breaths, it disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only the scorched yellow ground and the youth who seemed to have walked out of the winter sauna. Rolling white vapors seeped out from every pore on Ye Anping''s body. The ck Star Sect uniform he''d been wearing had disappeared. Xue''e looked at Ye Anping, holding her breath and pursing her lips. At this moment, she could not tell whether he had seeded or not. If Ye Anping had not been able to withstand it, then what was sitting there now would only be a body fried by the lightning. "Anping!! Ah..." "Shut up!!" Xue''e struck the back of Xiao Tian''s head again with her sword, then looked up at Ye Anping. Just like that, about ten breathster, Ye Anping''s expression changed. His eyelids trembled slightly, and he finally opened his eyes, revealing his warm, dark purple eyes that were unusually clear. "Ha---" He opened his lips slightly and exhaled a mouthful of golden-tinted spiritual mist. A strange and ecstatic look gradually appeared on his face. The sess rate had been a six out of ten, and now it looked like he got this six. The tribtion clouds in the sky seemed to be satisfied. They swirled and gradually disappeared. The pavilion immediately returned to the clear sky from when Ye Anping first entered. Ye Anping''s tense shoulders slowly sagged as if he was relieved, but when he caught a glimpse of the Xue''e who was stepping on Xiao Tian, his expression immediately returned to his usual calm. "Why are you here?" Xiao Tian quickly reached out to Ye Anping with a tearful and pitiful expression, crying out, "Anping!! She... she bullied me!! Ouch---" Unexpectedly, Xue''e''s sword struck her on the head again. "Shut up! Golden Fool." Xue''e red at Xiao Tian, ??then came back to her senses and said, "Ye Anping! Come with me! Mingxin and that white fool of yours are fighting. You go and stop them." "..." Ye Anping did not expect Gu Mingxin toe to the Bright Star Sect. He was a bit confused for a moment, but then he stood up, propping himself on his knees. Well, let''s take one thing at a time. However, he didn''t seem to notice that because of the lightning tribtion, all his clothes were destroyed. When he stood up, Xue''e, who was stepping on Xiao Tian''s back, could not help but look at his "Tianchong". She widened her eyes slightly, and her cheeks turned slightly red. "Well, Ye Anping... clothes... ah------!" But Xiao Tian seized the opportunity of her momentary negligence. She performed a roundabout move and kicked Xue''e''s butt. Then, she turned over and punched upwards with both fists. "Ay-ha!" "Ah---! Golden Fool!! Are you sick!!" Xiao Tian''s series of punches was blocked by Xue''e''s wooden sword after only the third punch. Then, she turned around and hit her on the forehead. Bang--- Xue''e kept hitting her head like a wooden fish drum. "Golden fool! Stop it!!" Bang, bang, bang--- However, in the next moment, Ye Anping, who had put on a spare set of ck Star Sect uniform, reached out and grabbed her. "Ah?!" Xiao Tian found the right opportunity and kicked Xue''e, who was held by Ye Anping in his left hand. "Hmph!! ck bastard! It''s my turn... eh?!" The next moment, she was caught in Ye Anping''s right hand. Ye Anping looked at the two little figures, one ck and one gold, on his left and right. He sighed earnestly and flew toward the exit of the pavilion. Chapter 466 - Little Gu, You Are Going Too Far! The ck tribtion clouds gathering in the sky made it unclear whether it was day or night. The square in front of the Heavenly Pavilion above White Jade City was now littered with corpses. Countless Magical Poison Sect cultivators and toxic insects were scattered everywhere. Even if it was an open space, the stench of decay still permeated everywhere. ng--- A shrill sword cry echoed throughout the sky. An ice-blue sword light rose from Pei Lianxue''s spirit sword. It split into ten as soon as she swung it, but then gathered at the waist of a female cultivator wearing an insect mask. Pei Lianxue''s eyes were calm as she threw out a talisman to ignite the demonic cultivator in front of her. However, in the next moment, two insects looking like stag beetles broke through the white jade stone bricks and surged out from the ground behind her. "Tch--" "Lianxue!!" Xiao Yunluo was standing on a flying sword, holding a golden bell magic tool in her hand and shaking it. Ding-ling-ling--- Along with the sound of the bell, two thunderbolts descended from the sky, directly turning the two insects behind Pei Lianxue into powder, but Pei Lianxue had no time to say thanks. While she was fighting with the mid-Nascent Soul female cultivator, several Magical Poison Sect disciples in the Core Formation stage were already approaching the double ck-and-white door of the Heavenly Pavilion. Pei Lianxue wiped the blood on her face with her left hand, spreading it like rouge, and then raised her sword, sending out a line of ice in the center of the square. In the blink of an eye, she was behind the disciples of the Magical Poison Sect. Those people didn''t even have time to react before they were sent away by her whip kick. Whoosh--- The spirit sword swung to the right, and the blood on the de sshed a red line on the ground. "Ha..." After letting out a breath, Pei Lianxue took out a pill from the storage bag and threw it into her mouth, chewing it and swallowing it. She looked down at the female demonic cultivator who had just been split into ten petals by her but saw that her upper body, which was separated like a flower, was reassembling after squirming for a while. A rare look of annoyance appeared in her amber eyes. She couldn''t help but think of the Nascent Soul Parasite cultivator she and Xiao Yunluo had dealt with in the Northern Region. In terms of strength, whether it was the female Parasite cultivator in front of her now or the Jiang Mojiao from back then, they were not even half as strong as Gu Mingxin, and they certainly did not pose any danger to her. However, she couldn''t kill them either. Because her brother wanted to transcend the tribtion, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword was with him. With herte-stage Core Formation cultivation, it was too troublesome to kill a Toxic parasite cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage. Moreover, she still had to be wary of the poisonous insects and Core Formation demonic cultivators that were swarming like ants, constantly rushing toward Heavenly Pavilion. Ding ding--- A little further away, the inner disciples arranged by the Bright Star Sect Elders were also fighting with the demonic cultivators who were trying to enter the Heavenly Pavilion. Xiao Yunluo hovered in the air on her sword and used her spells to fight against the demonic cultivator disciples who were flying up from the foot of the mountain. As the female demonic cultivator''s body and clothes were restored, she looked up at Pei Lianxue, who was guarding the door, and sneered. "I didn''t expect ate-stage Core Formation cultivator to be able to block me for nearly half an hour alone..." Then, she continued to advance, taking a step forward. Pei Lianxue gripped the sword in her hand tightly, preparing to cut the female Parasite cultivator like a broli again. "Hiss..." A stream of spiritual energy that was enough to solidify the moisture in the air came out from Pei Lianxue''s lips. At this moment. Rumble--! Thunder rumbled like a dragon''s roar, resounding all over the ce. A golden lightnded on top of the Heavenly Pavilion, causing the earth dragon to flip over and shake the entire White Jade City. Boom Boom Boom... The female Parasite cultivator who had just taken a step forward watched this scene in amazement. It was the first time she saw the thunder tribtion of a Heavenly Dao Nascent Soul. The wails of battle and the clinking of swords, all disappeared after this dragon thunder roar. The whole square suddenly became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Whether it was Xiao Yunluo in the air, the Bright Star and Magical Poison Sect disciples, or even the poisonous insects controlled by the Nascent Soul Parasite cultivator, they all held their breath as they looked toward the Heavenly Pavilion at the same time. The Bright Star Sect disciples who were at the Heavenly Pavilion were now here to protect Ye Anping ording to the Elders'' orders, but many of them were actually quite reluctant. Although they didn''t know why the master gave the sect master token to him, Ye Anping was still just an outsider. Now that the demonic cultivators had invaded the Bright Star Sect, not only was an outsider forming his Nascent Soul here, but he even wanted them to protect him?! The first lightning tribtion had fallen, and Ye Anping''s life and death had already been decided. However, until the gates of the Heavenly Pavilion opened, no one knew whether he was alive or dead. If Ye Anping died under the lightning tribtion, then what was the point of them guarding this ce for so long? The demonic cultivators at the scene, however, thought otherwise. If Ye Anping died under the lightning tribtion, then their mission would bepleted. Their purpose was to kill Ye Anping in the chaos, and then bring his body back to the Magical Poison Sect to be used as a parasitic corpse. It could be said that Ye Anping''s life and death pulled the strings for all the present cultivators. There was only one person whose expression remained the same as usual. Pei Lianxue stood in front of the Heavenly Pavilion gate with her sword, without any emotional fluctuations caused by the thunder tribtion. As far as she was concerned, it was impossible for her brother to fail. If someone asked her, but what if? She would instantly reply that there was no what-if! Rumble--- With the sound of gears meshing, the double bloodstained ck-and-white doors of the Heavenly Pavilion slowly opened. White mist flowed out from the door like water, covering Pei Lianxue''s ankles. Tap tap--- A pair of long boots emerged from the white mist. Ye Anping, wearing a brand-newvender robe, walked out of the pavilion, and his deep purple eyes under his bangs ruthlessly swept over the corpses of the demonic cultivators and the female Parasite cultivator leading them. Ye Anping released Xue''e from his left hand and flipped his hand, and the ice-blue spiritual sword flew out of his storage bag beforending in his palm. "Sister..." With one word, Pei Lianxue understood and took a step back, leaning against her brother. She raised her sword and brushed it with her left hand, staring straight at the female Toxic Parasite cultivator. At the same time, Ye Anping let go of Xiao Tian, ced the ck Ice Spirit Sword in front of his forehead, and gently stroked it from bottom to top with the sword finger of his right hand. The female cultivator stared at the ck Ice Spirit Sword in Ye Anping''s hand, intending to take a closer look at its true form, but the next moment, the brother and sister''s figures disappeared from her sight. Two swords came out of nowhere, and when they appeared, they had already reached her neck one after another. Whoosh--- Two ice-blue sword lights collided on her neck like scissors. Ding--- A wave of ice spread all over her body from top to bottom. By the time the female cultivator realized something was wrong, her Nascent Soul had been frozen in her body by the ten-thousand-year-old ice sword, unable to escape. Her head flew in the air, only to be sted to the ground by a lightning spell conjured up by Xiao Yunluo from above. Click, click, click--- The emptypound eyes of the nearby poisonous insects reflected their master''s fall. They all started to chatter, and then they buried themselves in the ground and fled. Those demonic cultivators who were fighting with the Bright Star Sect disciples saw their Elder disappear with just one blow, and they immediately lost theirposure. Forcing back the disciples who were confronting them, they fled on their flying swords one after another. Ye Anping''s sessful tribtion greatly boosted the morale of the nearby Bright Star Sect disciples. Seeing that the demonic cultivators were trying to escape, they immediately chased after them on their swords. Ye Anping nced at them and didn''t say anything. These remnants of the invading army no longer had any fighting spirit, so he just let the disciples of the Bright Star Sect chase after them. He looked at Xiao Tian and Xue''e, who were still ring at each other and seemed about to start a fight. Sighing helplessly, he handed over the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. "Sister, you and Yunluo go back to White Jade City and help the Bright Star Sect disciples clean up the remaining demonic cultivators on the Main Peak. I..." ---"Young Master Ye!" Before he finished speaking, a flying sword with a golden trail came in a hurry. Zu Lingzhinded beside Ye Anping, and seeing that he had safely passed the first Nascent Soul tribtion, she was slightly relieved, but only slightly... "Young Master Ye, Miss Feng and a demonic cultivator are fighting. You..." "...I know. I''m going there now. Please go with my sister to White Jade City to clean up the rest of the demonic cultivators." Ye Anping nodded to Pei Lianxue and turned into a golden light, heading toward the Main Peak. Xiao Yunluonded after using her lightning technique to st down two fleeing demonic cultivators and watched Ye Anping leaving suddenly, with a puzzled expression on her face. "Lianxue, where is Anping going?" "To rescue the Second Idiot." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips slightly. "Brother told us to help White Jade City''s disciples first, so let''s go!" "Oh..." ... ... Ding--- Ding Ding... Snow-white petals fluttered everywhere while two ghostly silhouettes, one ck and one white, inteced in the flower field, sword lights streaming in all directions. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin wielded their swords silently, focusing all their attention on each other''s movements. At this moment, they could not afford to be distracted even for a second. There was no surging of fireworks-like spiritual lights, nor was there any earth-shattering spell formation. There were only the afterimages of the sword lights and the bright sparks from the collision of the iron weapons. Ding Ding--- Neither of them liked to shout when wielding their swords. Their sword techniques were one immortal and one demonic, but they came from the same path, and their finesse and skill made them invincible in the whole world. By this time, the two had forgotten the purpose of theiring here. Now, their only thought was to take the other''s head off. The golden eyes were unusually calm at this moment. Feng Yu Die looked at the blood-colored swording toward her side and twisted her body to avoid it. She raised her sword to mislead Gu Mingxin with a horizontal cutting motion before changing into a forward stab in the middle of the swing. However, it was still blocked by Gu Mingxin with her sword in front of her chest. Ding---! Sparks flew. At this time, from the tribtion clouds gathered above the Heavenly Pavilion descended a golden lightning. Rumble--- A loud noise seemed to wake the two from their dreams. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin kicked at each other at the same time, their feet colliding with each other. They both used the opponent''s strength to retreat and inserted the swords in the ground, leaving two five-foot sword grooves in the spiritual field. ---Young Master Ye has passed the tribtion. ---Ye Anping has passed the tribtion! Looking at the gradually dissipating tribtion clouds above the Heavenly Pavilion, Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes slightly, revealing endless admiration. On the other side, Feng Yu Die clutched her cor, feeling stifled. She seemed to hear the inner demon''s whisper again. Biting her lower lip, she muttered. "Master Ye..." "As expected of my Ye Anping." Hearing Gu Mingxin''s inexplicably happy tone, Feng Yu Die frowned, tightened the grip on her sword again, and looked at her. "Master Ye... Master Ye is not yours!!!" "Then, is it yours? Do you think you deserve him?" Gu Mingxin raised her head and squinted at Feng Yu Die, then showed her palmless right arm. "I am fighting you with my left hand, and you still can only fight me to a draw in this situation." "..." "Your average looks are okaypared to some ordinary cultivators, but who do you think Ye Anping is? Now that he has me, why would he need a loser like you? I really can''t figure it out, why does Ye Anping protect you so much?" Gu Mingxin sneered. "Whenever something happens, you cry, ''Young Master Ye~~ Young Master Ye~~''. Are you a little kid who cries in the street and calls mother and father after being beaten outside?" "I..." Feng Yu Die bit her lips. "I..." "You what? You can''t even refute me. If it weren''t for Ye Anping protecting you, you would have died in the snow in the Cold Country back then. I''m jealous! Why did you meet him before me? Why?! Ye Anping is mine!" "Young Master Ye..." Feng Yu Die took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and shouted, "Young Master Ye is not yours!! He is... mine!!!" ---"Mine..." ---"Mine..." The roar echoed across the flower field. Feng Yu Die bit her lip and said, "He is very good to me!! He saved me many times, roasted chicken for me, helped me earn spirit stones, helped me practice, and apanied me to train... I didn''t know that my master lied to me before, so I always thought that Master Ye was a bad guy, but now I know!! Master Ye is a good guy!! He is very good! Very handsome! He''s good at strategies, and he is very gentle to others. He also taught me a lot... I..." She clenched the sword in her hand, feeling that she was a little incoherent. She couldn''t exin what she was feeling, but one thing was beyond doubt. "Master Ye is my Master Ye!" Gu Mingxin''s eyes twitched slightly, and she felt a murderous intent surging in her heart again. Just as she had confessed, she was so jealous of this fool!! She squeezed the blood-red sword in her left hand until it clicked. "White fool..." However, just as Gu Mingxin was about to rush over again, a golden light suddenly flew over from the direction of the Heavenly Pavilion, and then Xue''e''s voice came from the sky. "Mingxin!!! Ye Anping is here!!" Swoosh--- A golden light shed, and Ye Anpingnded between the two. Looking at the white spirit flower field that had been turned into a mess because of these two''s fighting, he suddenly felt a little defeated. He looked at Feng Yu Die and saw tears shing in her eyes. Afraid that she would rush over likest time, he shouted "Roasted chicken!" and raised his hand to stop her, then turned to look at Gu Mingxin. "Miss Gu..." However, just as Ye Anping turned his head to look at Gu Mingxin. Boom--- There was a loud bang, and Gu Mingxin crushed the ground with one foot, came in front of him in an instant, her red eyes slightly widened, and then leaned forward and blocked Ye Anping''s next words with her lips. "Woo?!" Xiao Tian, who was standing on Ye Anping''s right shoulder, widened her eyes when she saw this. She raised her fist and waved it at Gu Mingxin''s face. "Ah?! ---Ouch!!" However, as she threw the punch, Xue''e hit her on the back of her head with the wooden sword and pped her down. Xue''e wiped her nose with her left hand and spat at Xiao Tian who was lying at Ye Anping''s feet. "Hmph~ Spit---" Standing five feet away, Feng Yu Die''s expression suddenly turned dull, and the sword in her hand fell into the mud at her feet with a "thump"... Chapter 467 - Protagonist, Wipe Your Mouth Gu Mingxin''s lips were not as soft as those of his sister, nor as delicate as those of Yunluo. They were mixed with a bit of blood, tasting a little like rust. Her skillful tongue was like a battering ram hitting the wall of teeth, trying to drive straight in. Ye Anping''s left foot moved back half a step, but instead of letting him go, she took the initiative to move forward. The possessiveness and admiration were openly revealed in her wide-open red eyes. After a full three breaths, Ye Anping finally regained his senses. He grabbed Gu Mingxin''s shoulders and had to use a lot of strength to push her away from him. Even though Ye Anping was rarely taken by surprise, he did not expect Gu Mingxin to give him this ''gift''. He looked at her face in silence and frowned. A little surprise finally appeared in his deep purple eyes. "..." Catching the surprise in Ye Anping''s eyes, Gu Mingxin felt happy in her heart. Finally, there was something he didn''t expect. What made her even happier was Feng Yu Die''s dull expression and the sword that fell at her feet. Gu Mingxin just swept a nce over Feng Yu Die and ignored her. Then, she looked around at the messy white spirit flower field and flicked her hand to lift the Head Insect''s head with spiritual power. Then, she held it in her arms, showing it to him. "Ye Anping, Ye Anping, look... this man wanted to disturb your tribtion, I chopped his head off and I''m giving it to you~" She pushed the head of the Insect Head to Ye Anping''s chest. Ye Anping was still a little confused at this moment, and he subconsciously reached out, took the head in his hand, and looked down. Head Insect had an extremely ferocious expression at this moment, and his eyeballs were missing from his eye sockets. He must have suffered great pain before his death. In this case, he was probably swallowed alive by Gu Mingxin''s ck python and gradually digested to death in the gastric juice of the bloody demonic spirit... "Hmm..." "And congrattions on passing your first tribtion of your Nascent Soul formation." Gu Mingxin looked at her severed right hand at Ye Anping''s belt, then stretched out her left hand to tear it off. Holding the palm of her right hand, she pressed it onto the right wrist. Blood-colored spiritual energy covered the t surface cut by Pei Lianxue and connected her right hand back in an instant. At this moment, boom--! A loud boom sounded in the dark sky. Eight huge golden spirit swords flew over from the northwest direction of the Bright Star Sect, causing golden lightning to roll out and illuminate the mountaintops of the twelve peaks. Ye Anping raised his head and nced at the eight golden spiritual swords. He immediately recognized Yun Tianchong''s Sword Intent divine ability. He felt a trace of doubt in his heart. ---Why did Yun Tianchonge? On the other hand, seeing the eight golden spirit swords, Gu Mingxin''s eyes revealed some disappointment, and she summoned her blood-colored sword in her right hand. Swish--- Blood spurted from her left wrist. ?! Gu Mingxin gave her left hand to Ye Anping with a slight smirk. "I''ll switch the hand. It''s too inconvenient not to have the right hand. I can''t even beat this Feng guy. Don''t use my hand for fishing, okay?! I''ll wait for you in the Eastern Region!" Saying that, Gu Mingxin slowly retreated as if she was reluctant to part with Ye Anping. After stepping back seven steps, she turned her head and looked at Feng Yu Die who was still standing there. "Heh..." A sarcastic smile appeared on her face. Although she didn''t say anything, her smile said more than a thousand words. When itnded in Feng Yu Die''s golden eyes, it made her heart feel as if a thousand-pound stone fell on her chest, causing her great pain. "Gu Mingxin!!!" Feng Yu Die shouted through gritted teeth, kicked the spirit sword at her feet and grabbed it, then rushed over immediately, but Gu Mingxin anticipated her move and waved the blood-colored sword in her right hand toward the ground. Boom--- The thick soil suddenly rolled up like a wave, blocking her from Feng Yu Die. By the time Feng Yu Die split the wave soil with her sword, Gu Mingxin''s figure had already disappeared. Feng Yu Die stood rooted to the spot, the sword in her right hand slowly dropping down until the de tip touched the ground. Looking at the spirit flower field that had returned to silence, she seemed to recall something. She turned around and looked at Xue''e, who was stepping on Xiao Tian''s back, still hitting her head with the wooden sword. Bang, bang, bang--- "Hmph!" "Waaaahhhh--!!" Suddenly, as if she were in a frenzy, she raised her sword and swung it at Xue''e. Naturally, the sword couldn''t touch Xue''e at all, and it directly passed through her body. "Huh?" Xue''e raised her head and looked at Feng Yu Die. She was so engrossed in beating Xiao Tian that she hadn''t even realized that her Mingxin had already run away. Finally, she hit Xiao Tian''s hard one more time and flew up. "Ye Anping, Mingxin came here specially to see you. I will go back with her." "Ahh---!" While saying that to Ye Anping, she ignored the sword that Feng Yu Die kept swinging at her before turning into a ck light and chasing after Gu Mingxin. Feng Yu Die watched Xue''e fly away, but there was nothing she could do. Suddenly, as if she was exhausted, her knees gave way and hit the ground heavily. The sword fell from her hand with a thud, and it made a cut on her calf. Feng Yu Die covered her face and cried. "Woaaah!!" Xiao Tian, who was lying on the ground with her hands on her head to protect herself, came to her senses after hearing the heart-wrenching cry, and a look of astonishment appeared in her eyes. "Ah?! Yu Die..." She quickly floated over and gently patted her head. "Yu Die, calm down, your spiritual energy is messed up, and the inner demon will enter your soul..." "Woo ah ah ah..." Xiao Tian stomped her feet anxiously. She could clearly feel that the house she had built in Feng Yu Die''s soul realm was copsing. Even the old dragon, who didn''t like to talk much, was sending her a voice transmission. (Little Tian, when the soul realm copses and breaks, the inner demon will take advantage of the opportunity to enter, this is a deadly omen.) Xiao Tian panicked, feeling that her mind was nk. She knew that something about this was written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll, but at the moment, she couldn''t remember at all. "An... Anping!! Yu Die..." Although Ye Anping could not hear the old dragon''s voice transmission, he could guess that Feng Yu Die''s painful appearance was probably caused by the ''inner demon''. After a moment of silence, he threw the Head Insect''s head aside and reached out, gently covering her head with his right hand. "..." When his handnded on her messy silver hair, Feng Yu Die''s body froze. Xiao Tian also received another voice transmission from the dragon. (Alive.) "..." Feng Yu Die slowly turned her head and looked up at Ye Anping who was patting her head. While sniffling, she bit her lip, stood up, and started wiping Ye Anping''s mouth with her sleeve. ? "You... wuwu..." "..." Ye Anping didn''t expect her to have such a reaction either. After taking a few steps back, he realized that he couldn''t dodge her. He reached out to hold her wrists and stopped her from wiping her mouth, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "What are you doing?!" "..." Feng Yu Die froze on the spot. Her lips opened and closed several times before she whispered. "She kissed you. I''ll help you wipe it off..." "...Sigh." Ye Anping sighed a little tiredly and looked up at the eight huge golden spirit swords in the sky. Yun Tianchong was not in his n. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect was located at the northwestern border between the Southern Region and the Western Region. It was tens of thousands of miles away from the Bright Star Sect, and it had only been a few hours since the demonic cultivators attacked. Even if Yun Tianchong was in the Deification stage and his speed was extremely fast, the news couldn''t possibly be spread that quickly. In his original n, the ones who woulde to help should be the few second-rate sects closest to the Bright Star Sect. Five to six dayster, the leader of the Awareness Sect would also get the news and rush to help immediately. Anyway, despite the question marks, it was a good thing that Yun Tianchung rushed over. With one more cultivator in the Deification stage, the casualties would definitely be much lesser. Ye Anping did not think too much. He let go of Feng Yu Die''s wrist and prepared to take her back to White Jade City to meet with the Elders of the Bright Star Sect and discuss the next matter. However, when he let go of Feng Yu Die''s wrist, she directly fell into his arms. Ye Anping was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, he found that Feng Yu Die had actually fainted. He suddenly felt a sense of tiredness, like being a father. After a short hesitation, he put Gu Mingxin''s left hand on his belt. Then, he slightly bent his knees, ced his right hand under Feng Yu Die''s knees, his left hand held her shoulders, and he picked her up. While carrying Feng Yu Die, he turned into a golden light and flew back toward White Jade City. "Ah! Anping, wait for me... I haven''t..." Xiao Tian scurried to catch up with him. ... ... The square in front of the main hall of White Jade City was full of blood and littered with corpses. The outer disciples ran back and forth with poison-dispelling pills in their hands, sshing them everywhere and carefully sweeping the remaining corpses of the demonic cultivators and the remains of poisonous insects in the square. Now, disciples above the Core Formation stage were fighting on the twelve peaks. Cultivators like them who were only in the Qi Refining stage or had just entered the Foundation Building stage helped with what they could. Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo were also among them, helping some injured disciples to bandage their wounds. Suddenly, a golden light descended from the sky. Turning around, they saw that it was Ye Anping, who was carrying Feng Yu Die. They quickly asked the other cultivators around to take their ce and ran to him. Seeing her brother holding Feng Yu Die in his arms, Pei Lianxue slightly frowned, but seeing as it was an urgency, she didn''tment and just asked, "Brother, what are we doing now?" "Um..." Ye Anping nced around. "Which Elder is in the main hall?" Xiao Yunluo replied, "Zhong Wuji, he is maintaining the knot of the sect''s formation on the Main Peak." "Well, one mountain after another will be cleared up, right?" Ye Anping let out a long breath and handed Feng Yu Die to Xiao Yunluo. "Yunluo, find a ce for her to lie down and let her rest. After that, we will help the Bright Star Sect disciples clean up the demonic cultivators on the other eleven peaks in a counterclockwise order." "Um." Xiao Yunluo reached out to receive Feng Yu Die, but Ye Anping realized that even though she had fallen asleep, her hand was tightly gripping his cor. Seeing Feng Yu Die holding onto Ye Anping''s cor, Xiao Yunluo frowned and scolded her. "Second Idiot, let go!" Then, she pulled hard. Feng Yu Die, with her eyes closed, frowned, as if she subconsciously sensed that someone was trying to pull her away from Ye Anping, and she clenched her hand even tighter. Ye Anping felt somewhat helpless. Seeing Feng Yu Die pulling at the cor of his outer robe, he simply raised his hand to unbutton his outer robe, took it off, and covered Feng Yu Die with it. "Yunluo, go..." "Ah... oh." Watching Xiao Yunluo carrying Feng Yu Die to the room next to the main hall, Ye Anping let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect Feng Yu Die to suffer because of the inner demon at this time. But it didn''t affect anything. In his original n, he didn''t n to let Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die participate in the Bright Star Sect''s affairs. He and his sister were enough. He hoped that Feng Yu Die would understand some things after waking up. She was the type who learned from her mistakes. "Brother, what happened just now?" "Well, Gu Mingxin came and they had a fight." Pei Lianxue''s eyes narrowed, and she frowned. "Then, should I go chop her off?" Ye Anping inexplicably felt mixed emotions. Last time when his sister brought Gu Mingxin''s hand over, he had actually been shocked for once. He had truly not expected that his sister would be able to make Gu Mingxin leave a hand behind and flee in a hurry even without the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. "Well... She''s gone now." Pei Lianxue''s fierce eyes returned to calmness, and she lowered her head as if she were a little disappointed. "...Oh." At this time, another golden light descended from the sky andnded in front of the main hall''s gate. Yun Tianchong, wearing the golden robe of the leader of the Sword Sect, stepped on the ground with his hands behind his back, looked around at the busy disciples in the square, and was about to walk into the main hall. However, he had only taken a step when he realized that something was wrong. He suddenly turned his head and looked in Ye Anping''s direction. "Hiss--" When he saw the Snow Jade Spirit Sword on Pei Lianxue''s back, Yun Tianchong took a deep breath, cupped his hands together, and bowed. Then, he straightened his chest and raised his head, acting as the leader of a sect, and walked slowly toward them. "Ye... um... why are you two in the Bright Star Sect?" Ye Anping guessed that he must feel it strange to call him younger brother, but he didn''t care and bowed. "Master Zu Yuan apologized and invited me as a guest. But Master Yun, why are you here?" "Err..." Yun Tianchong seemed to be a little embarrassed to speak and was considering an excuse. Five days ago, he went to his room to meditate as usual. However, after opening the door, he saw Red Moon Matriarch sitting on a chair beside the tea table. She seemed to have waited for a long time, sitting on the chair with her legs crossed, surrounded by melon seed shells. His mood was the same as the day he saw his fathering out of Ye Anping''s sword. He was afraid that the Matriarch would want to settle ounts with him because of Yun Kunwu''s incident. However, when Red Moon saw himing back, she just said, "Melon seeds are good here" and then, "Move your ass to Bright Star Sect". Then, she kicked him over, turned into starlight, and left. So he had to rush here without stopping day or night. Yun Tianchong didn''t know how to say "I was kicked here by the Immortal Matriarch" without losing dignity. After a long silence, he exined, "I was passing by here and saw demonic spirits in the Bright Star Sect, so I rushed over to help." Seeing him like this, Ye Anping immediately guessed that it was Si Xuanji who kicked him here. He raised his eyebrows and nodded. "Oh~" Yun Tianchong always felt that Ye Anping''s expression was asking for a beating, but he nced at Pei Lianxue beside him and saw that she was looking at him with a frown. He immediately put his arm around Ye Anping''s shoulder and moved a few steps to the side. "Let''s talk for a moment." "Hmm..." Yun Tianchong turned his head to look at Pei Lianxue and asked in a low voice, "Hey, kid, what rank is my Yiyi?" ? Ye Anping was taken aback. He nced at him with narrowed eyes. "Master Yun, are you sure this is what you should ask when Bright Star Sect is facing a great enemy?" "Uh..." At this time, Xiao Yunluo came back. When she saw Yun Tianchong, she was also surprised. "Master Yun, why are you here?" Yun Tianchong seemed to suddenly understand why Red Moon Matriarch kicked him over. He was here to be Xiao Yunluo and Ye Anping''s bodyguard. "Ah... Miss Xiao is here too..." Xiao Yunluo simply ignored him as she looked at Ye Anping and replied, "Anping, that Zu Lingzhi is taking care of the Second Idiot. Let''s go." "Well..." Ye Anping nodded. "Master Yun, please go to Heavenly Way Peak to help the disciples there eliminate the demonic cultivators left. There are many Alchemy cultivators on the Heavenly Way Peak, and it is very difficult to fight against Toxic parasite cultivators head-on. My sister and I will go to ck Song Peak." Yun Tianchong nodded. "Very well!" Chapter 468 - Ancestor Zu, Hahaha Hoohoo---!! The deste cry of an owl could be heard for hundreds of miles. Between heaven and earth, a snow owl pped its wings and soared into the sky, charging into the strange pink cloud ahead. However, the moment it touched the boundary, the feathers on its body rotted and withered before turning into ashes and dissipating with the wind. Rumble--! Three vibrating spiritual lights crashed from the white sky, crushing the mountains below into pieces, peeling off the Earth Mother''s skin and floating up. Under the dazzling golden light, Zu Yuan held a Yin-Yang Jade in his left hand and hovered in the void. The spiritual energy fluctuated rapidly, attracting gusts of wind that blew Zu Yuan''s ck and white robe, which had been torn into pieces, making it flutter behind him like a g. When two Void Returning cultivators fought, the winner might not be decided even after several months. Immortal Yun Jian once faced five Void Returning demonic cultivators alone andsted nearly ten days before finally dying of exhaustion. However, after only one day and one night of fighting, Zu Yuan already felt that he was like a dying candle, and he might die in the next attack of Mei Yunlu and Six Eyes. Perhaps it was because he gave his spiritual root to Ye Anping, or because he had not fought with anyone for a thousand years, or because his life span was about to end and he was in a state of decadence... But for him, the reason for this matter was no longer important. Zu Yuan''s only thought at this moment was to kill these two Eastern Region thieves who dared to invade his territory! Although the possibility was very small. "Hah!" Zu Yuan flicked his sleeves and pointed the Yin-Yang Jade in his palm toward the sky. A strange vision appeared. A huge Yin-Yang diagram formed under his feet and spread, covering the surrounding mountains and rivers for hundreds of miles. Countless spiritual patterns around the diagram intertwined and shone, and then gathered to form a golden-feathered giant beast. The beast had a tiger-like head, but it had a pair of phoenix-like wings. It red at Yunlu and Six Eyes, who were standing side by side in front of it. Although it was a huge beast with ferocious eyes, the two people did not show any emotion on their faces. Mei Yunlu looked bored as shey sideways on the cloud, propping up her cheek and saying disdainfully, "You should know that you have no chance of winning, so why waste your energy like this?" Roar---! The tiger roared into the air, drowning out her voice that was expanded with spiritual power. However, Mei Yunlu just paused, scratched her ears, and continued. "Zu Yuan, you don''t think you can hold out until the bald donkey from the Awareness Sectes, right? And what can he do if hees? That bald donkey only knows a few formations, and he is not a threat to me and Six Eyes. He surely can''t save your life." "..." "Ha~~" Mei Yunlu yawned and raised her hand to open her cor, revealing her two big white moons. "Zu Yuan, I''m also tired of fighting. How about we have a little chat?" By her side, three of the six smander eyes on herpanion''s face couldn''t help but turn toward Mei Yunlu''s ''moon'', and the snake tongue in his mouth slightly spat out, as if showing some mating intention. "Hiss..." When Mei Yunlu saw this, she immediately waved her hand in disgust and twisted his head a quarter of a circle, turning it to the other side. "What are you looking at with this bug head? I''m showing it to Zu Ancestor~ Besides, I don''t want worms growing in my stomach." Mei Yunlu smiled, puffed out her chest, and said with a seductive look in her eyes, "Zu Yuan, Six Eyes and I are here to take your life, so you now have two choices. One is to enjoy the union with me, floating in the air in ecstasy and ascending to heaven. The other choice is to have your Void Returning spirit gnawed away inch by inch by this six-eyed worm, turned into a poisonous parasite bed, and die in pain and despair. No matter what, the first option is better, right? In the twenty thousand years you''ve lived, you have probably never practiced with someone who cultivated the Joyous Union technique, right? Don''t you want to experience it before you die? If I have to describe it, that feeling is..." Roar---!!! Before she finished speaking, the tiger roared in tandem with Zu Yuan''s furious roar, interrupting Mei Yunlu again. "You''re courting death!!" The golden beast stepped on the blue clouds as if causing an earthquake in the sky. The vast spiritual energy was like a tidal wave, rushing toward Mei Yunlu and Six Eyes from the clouds above. At this time, Six Eyes'' head ''clicked'' and turned around. Looking at the vast spiritual energy sea, the six snake pupils emitted an ink-like mist. In just a moment, it condensed into a nine-headed coiled snake, which shot out, broke through the spiritual energy, and bit the neck of Zu Yuan''s golden-feathered giant beast. The tiger beast''s wailing resounded through the sky. Zu Yuan, who was holding the Yin-Yang Jade, suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood, his neck bulging with blood vessels. Scenes of the past twenty thousand years shed through his mind. He gritted his teeth and restrained his thoughts, but when he looked up, Mei Yunlu had alreadye to him. A gleam of spiritual light surfaced in her pale pink eyes under the brown eyeshadow. "Zu Yuan, just rx~ I will choose for you. What''s wrong with fading away in joy?" Zu Yuan naturally understood that this was Mei Yunlu''s charm technique and immediately mobilized his spiritual power to break the illusion and gather his spirit, but he found that he could not even muster the energy to break this spell. He helplessly watched Mei Yunlu''s hand reaching out to his shoulder. "A little old, but still handsome." Her ck-painted nails gently ruffled Zu Yuan''s long beard, causing him to gnash his teeth anxiously. Zu Yuan knew that he probably had no way out this time, but he never thought that Mei Yunlu would use such a vile trick to try to destroy his Dao Heart before killing him. "Oh my, what a look." Mei Yunlu sneered with narrowed eyes. "Hate me, right? Hate is better, I like rough ones, I''m strong,e boldly... hehe hahahaha~~~" Her ghostlyughter spread around. Her red lips parted slightly, and a mouthful of pink mist came out. "Branches intertwined, flowers and moon are cold and thin~ Follow me, and have fun at the gates of the Underworld~~" Zu Yuan gritted his teeth, but he could not move his arms at all. In an instant, he made up his mind and immediately activated the Void spirit to snuff himself out. However, Mei Yunlu stabbed him in the chest with her index finger. "This won''t work, Zu Yuan~ Ancestor Zu~~ Just rx, I will make you forget..." With that, Mei Yunlu pulled down her robe, revealing her white and smooth shoulders. But at this time... Suddenly, a silver light fell from the sky, covering Zu Yuan''s face with a snow-white color. Zu Yuan''s eyes, which were originally filled with hatred, suddenly froze, reflecting a bright full moon that seemed to be close enough to touch. "Eh?" When Mei Yunlu saw the full moon through Zu Yuan''s eyes, she was stunned and immediately turned her head to look up, only to see that the full moon, which should have been the size of a jade te, seemed to have arrived in front of them at this moment. The silver jade te reced the entire sky. It was as if a giant a million feet tall was overlooking the world, standing above the three of them. Ding-ling-ling... A crisp bell rang beside Mei Yunlu''s ears. When she turned around to look at Zu Yuan again, she realized that a girl with ck and white hair, wearing the ck Star Sect robe, was already standing beside her. Si Xuanji looked at the two round moons on Mei Yunlu''s chest with a trace of disdain in her yin-yang eyes. Raising her hand, she condensed a golden thunder spear in her small hand. Whoosh--- Boom--! The spiritual light exploded, and Mei Yunlu turned into a red streak and flew back, while at a distance, Six Eyes dodged and clung to her. Si Xuanji looked at Zu Yuan on the side and flicked her robe sleeves lightly. Zu Yuan seemed to have regained his breath. Lowering his head, he let out a long sigh. Then, he turned to look at Si Xuanji with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He thought that Grandmaster Zhiming of the Awareness Sect might find out the news first ande to help, but he didn''t expect Red Moon toe instead. Si Xuanji half-narrowed her eyes, covered her mouth, and snickered. She patted his shoulder and said sarcastically, "Old Zu, why are you so useless? The older the cultivators get, the stronger they are. Why are you getting weaker and weaker? Just this six-eyed and this rotten bitch can beat you into this state, and you still need me to save your ass." Zu Yuan felt angry when he heard her mocking him, but when he thought of what Ye Anping had said before, he rxed andughed. "Hehe heh... Hahahaha---" Si Xuanji raised her eyebrows. "What are youughing at?" "I''m so happy!! Hahahaha..." "?" Si Xuanji was a little confused but didn''t bother with it. She turned her head to look at Mei Yunlu and Six Eyes holding her shoulders, standing at a distance. She looked up and stated calmly without any intonation, "I''ll give you two choices, live or die." Mei Yunlu and Six Eyes looked at Si Xuanji with disbelief written all over their faces. They didn''t expect that Red Moon woulde to the Southern Region to intervene in this matter in person. After thousands of years of fighting, whether it was immortal or demonic cultivators, everyone in this world knew that Red Moon Matriarch was afraid of death, selfish, and petty. Unless someone touched her Western Region, even if the sky were to fall in the other four regions, she would never move out of the ck Star Sect. Besides, she actually arrived too fast this time. Even if she wanted toe, she would never be able to reach the Southern Region so soon, unless she had been already waiting here for some time. Mei Yunlu felt something was wrong, looked up at the moon disk that was almost stuck to her face, and raised her chest. "Matriarch Red Moon, what brought you here? Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other for more than four thousand years. Have you gotten rid of that virginity of yours?" "Hehe..." Zu Yuan suddenly wanted to add "she did" for some reason, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. If he said that, he would die in the hands of Red Moon. Afterughing twice, he held back. ? Si Xuanji rolled her eyes at Zu Yuan, wondering if the old man had taken the wrong medicine. She took out three hand bells from her sleeves, pointed her left hand as sword fingers in front of her chest, and silently mobilized her spiritual energy. Seeing that Si Xuanji was really ready to take action, Mei Yunlu exchanged a look with Six Eyes. In a split second, the nine-headed snake that bit Zu Yuan''s Golden Feathered Beast pounced directly on Si Xuanji and Zu Yuan, while Mei Yunlu and Six Eyes turned into two sinister lights and turned tail, quickly escaping toward the east. But at this moment, a golden light shot out from below toward the sky, broke through the clouds, and then exploded in mid-air, condensing into a semicircr spiritual shield, covering a hundred miles in radius. Mei Yunlu and Six Eyes were just escaping to the border, but when they saw this spiritual shield, they abruptly stopped their escape technique and looked at the bottom of the golden light. In the middle of the mountain range that had turned barren due to their battle with Zu Yuan, where the clouds had broken open, one could see a man with a shiny bald head sitting cross-legged on the ground with his hands sped together. The aura surrounding his body was overwhelming, swirling and surging into a sphere of light around him. The leader of the Awareness Sect raised his head and looked at the two, infusing his voice with spiritual power. "You two havemitted serious sins. Please surrender." Seeing that not only Si Xuanji but also Grandmaster Zhiming came, Mei Yunlu''s previous rxed look disappeared instantly. She and Six Eyes turned their heads and looked at Zu Yuan and Si Xuanji. However, after thinking for a while, she was relieved again. Although it was three against two, if they were to fight, it would still take one or two months to determine the winner. Previously, they attacked Zu Yuan together, and it only took one day and one night to burn down the territory within a hundred miles of this ce. If these five Void Returning cultivators fought for a month or two, it would be enough to turn half of the Southern Region into scorched earth. The vast desert covering more than half of the Central Region was also born like this. In other words, unless Si Xuanji and Zu Yuan were determined to turn the rich mountains and waters of the Southern Region into the second sand ins of the Central Region, they would never actually fight with them. Just as Mei Yunlu thought, although Si Xuanji was condensing a hand seal energy, she did not cast the spell for a long time. She also knew that if they really fought, the Southern Region would most likely be destroyed. That was why she went first to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and sent Yun Tianchong to the Bright Star Sect to protect Ye Anping. As Ye Anping was in the Nascent Soul formation period, once he was affected by their spiritual energy, he might not be able to resist without a Deification cultivator to shield him. Narrowing her yin-and-yang eyes, Si Xuanji hesitated whether to let those two go. However, at this time, Zu Yuan stroked his beard lightly, took a step forward, and raised his hand to stop her. "Red Moon girl, you don''t need to intervene in the affairs of the Southern Region. This is the immortalnd guarded by this old man. If there are insects here, it is me who should get rid of them personally. You and Zhiming don''t need to be trapped here." Hearing this, Si Xuanji frowned slightly. The next moment, a golden light shot out from Zu Yuan''s chest. He reached out and took out a golden horsetail whisk from the void, then hung it on the crook of his left arm. "Red Moon, I have figured it out." "..." "Eliminating evil and promoting good is the original intention of us immortals. But after twenty thousand years on this path, I feel that I have be more and more cautious to the point of tiptoeing around. When I was young, I was full of passion with no responsibility. When I met evil people, I would fight to the death with them. But now, being in this high but empty position in the Immortal Family, I am afraid of losing everything." Si Xuanji listened to this, and her hands that made the seal slowly lowered as she nodded silently. "..." "The ocean is so vast and magnificent, the sky and the dark world are one and the same for eternity. All kinds of thingse into being and finallye to an end. We, humans, are the ones who nt trees. My trees have been nted until now, and the next step is up to you, the younger generation." Boom--- Golden spiritual light surrounded him and swept across the sky and the earth. When Mei Yunlu saw this, she immediately understood that Zu Yuan was going to self-destruct. She was so scared that she took a deep breath, making her bra cup size increase by two sizes. If Zu Yuan self-destructed, they should just run away. However, the formation of that baldy of the Awareness Sect had surrounded the ce, sealing off the four directions, while Si Xuanji sealed the sky, not giving them any chance to escape. Mei Yunlu gritted her teeth and shouted. "Zu old man!! Are you crazy? You have been cultivating for twenty thousand years, think it through!! If you do this, you will return to the body of an ordinary man!" "Heh..." "Zu old man, you might as well let us return to the Eastern Region and pretend that nothing happened. At least you''ll still be the Bright Star Sect Patriarch!! At least you''ll still be a Void Returning cultivator, respected by all immortals!! If you destroy your roots like this and be an ordinary man, no one will recognize you as the immortal ancestor anymore!!! This is how you''ll end up after twenty thousand years? Is this what you want?!" "What I want is to help future generations get rid of you two-thousand-year-old parasites!!!" "Damn it!!" Mei Yunlu couldn''t help but burst out. "If you be a mortal, who will recognize you? In just a hundred years, no one will remember you!!" "I don''t care!!!" Zu Yuanughed loudly and tightened his grip on the horsetail whisk, then transformed into a flying meteorite under the moon, breaking through the clouds thousands of miles away, and causing night to turn to day across the entire Southern Region. Chapter 469 - Old Lolis Embarrassing Moment Clouds crossed the sky like shadows, and the watery moonlight poured over the vast earth. After a sh of sky-shattering white light, everything returned to silence. On the broken hill, Zu Yuan held up his horsetail whisk and looked at the two people lying on the ground not far away. His expression was calm and even a little dull. The golden spiritual light around him gradually dissipated after a moment. ng--- The Yin-Yang Jade floating in front of him gradually lost its aura, as if it had turned into a simple stone, falling beside his skinny feet and rolling down the hillside. Zu Yuan subconsciously made a sword finger with his hand, wanting to change it back, but when he waved his hand, he suddenly froze. Then, as if realizing something, a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Heh..." Suddenly, a cold wind blew, raising the hair on his skin. "A-choo--!!!" Zu Yuan sneezed, and he instinctively shrank his neck, covered his shoulders, and rubbed them. After a moment of daze, a bitter smile appeared on his face again. This biting cold wind reminded him of a word that had been forgotten in his memory for twenty thousand years. ---Catch a cold. Zu Yuan smiled bitterly, and he subconsciously raised his finger sword again, wanting to take out a piece of clothing from the storage bag and put it on, but when he saw that the high-quality storage bag embroidered with yin-and-yang fish on his waist had no reaction to his finger, he let out a heavy sigh again. "Sigh..." At this time, a bell sounded from the sky. Like a feather, Si Xuanji slowly floated down in front of him and nced at him like a naughty child. She pursed her cat lips, raised her eyebrows, and sneered. "Pfft~" Looking at her face, Zu Yuan really understood the saying, "The children in the vige bully me because I am old and weak". When he was still a Void Returning cultivator, this stinky girl even dared to secretly blow up the Dragon Cave and act waywardly. Not to say that she was afraid of him, at least she didn''t dare to provoke him. But now, he had lost all his cultivation, was old and weak, and couldn''t even fly a sword. If this stinky girl didn''t take him back to the Bright Star Sect soon, he might starve or freeze to death on this mountain. "I didn''t expect that one day I would see you, the great ancestor, with a runny nose from the cold, pfff~~" "Stinky girl, are you happy?" Si Xuanji floated in the air and looked down, shaking her head. "I can''t say I''m happy. I just didn''t expect you to be willing to give up your twenty-thousand-year cultivation and return to an ordinary body. Don''t you think it''s a pity?" "Hehe... How can I not think it''s a pity?" Zu Yuan looked up at the starry sky. With his mortal body, he could feel the spiritual energy of the world but felt that the vastness was terrifying. "If there was a cure for regret in the world, I''d now like to take it, but s, there isn''t..." Zu Yuan raised his eyebrows, then asked, "Anyway, why did youe to the Southern Region?" To protect Ye Anping... Of course, she couldn''t say that. Si Xuanji pursed her lips, thought for a while, and answered the question with a question. "Was it better if I didn''te?" "Hehe... No, no. I also didn''t expect that you, Red Moon Matriarch, would have such a side." "What side?" Zu Yuan acted mysteriously and answered with a heartyugh. "Hehe hahahaha..." ? From the beginning, this old man has beenughing non-stop... Si Xuanji slightly frowned, feeling a little puzzled, and even wondered if Zu Yuan had gone senile. The next moment, her yin-yang eyes nced at Mei Yunlu. Mei Yunlu, who was lying on the ground looking at them, had fished out the Evasion Mystique Treasure from her storage bag and was about to use it when Si Xuanji came to her side in an instant, stepped on her wrist, and thenpletely blocked her meridians with her spiritual energy. "Ah-ah-ah!" Si Xuanji flipped her over with her foot and then stepped on her left ''moon''. She frowned slightly at the feeling of stepping on shit. What did this person eat to grow up like this... "Tsk..." Si Xuanji smacked her tongue, then took out a golden thread from her sleeve and waved it. The next moment, the golden thread pierced into Mei Yunlu''s heart like a needle, wrapping and tightening around her vital meridians. "Ah-ah-ah!" Mei Yunlu realized something was wrong and quickly raised her hand to beg for mercy. "Immortal Red Moon!!! Sister!!" However, there was no mercy in Si Xuanji''s eyes, which were as cold as ciers. Then, a golden light descended from the sky and grabbed the golden thread in Si Xuanji''s hand. "Red Moon Matriarch, please show mercy." A shiny head appeared in front of her. Grandmaster Zhiming was nearly seven feet tall, so Si Xuanji had to look up to see his face. "Although cultivator Mei hasmitted serious sins, if she repents, she will surely be able to do good in the world in the future. Please let me take her back to the sect and teach her. I wonder if cultivator Mei is willing?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Seeing Grandmaster Zhiminging to her help, Mei Yunlu begged for mercy. "I..." Si Xuanji frowned slightly and ''identally'' raised her right hand. "Ahhhh---!" After a miserable wail, Mei Yunlu instantly decayed into a withered corpse, and the two big moons she was so proud of were visibly deted. Mei Yunlu used up herst breath to ask for help from Grandmaster Zhiming. "Grandmaster... help..." But before she could finish her words, she died and turned into ashes that were blown away by the wind. Seeing this, Grandmaster Zhiming sighed slightly and cupped his hands, bowing. "Okay, good..." Si Xuanji pointed at Six Eyes lying beside him. "You can take that bug back and teach it." Grandmaster Zhiming nced at Six Eyes'' six snake pupils and shook his head. "I won''t save the bug... Please, Red Moon Matriarch, cast some spiritual spells..." Before he finished his words, Si Xuanji shed away, grabbed Zu Yuan by the back of his cor, and took off with him to the starry sky, fleeing toward the Bright Star Sect. Watching the meteor-like brilliance gradually fade away, Grandmaster Zhiming was stunned for a long time before turning his head to look at the six-eyed lizard beside him. The body of a Toxic parasite cultivator was full of poison. If he died here, then no one would be able to live in the Southern Region anymore. Thinking for a moment, he let out a long breath, and with a slightly depressed look, took out a bottle and put Six Eyes into it. Then, he turned into a golden light, rushing back to his Awareness Sect. ... Dong-dong... The morning bell of the Bright Star Sect chimed on the twelve mountain peaks surrounded by clouds and mist. Ye Anping, wearing the robe of the ck Star Sect, walked out of the main hall of the Main Peak with a tired look on his face. He looked at the rising sun that peeked out from the horizon, exhaled heavily, and stretched. "Whew..." After about six days of fighting, the demonic cultivators on the twelve peaks had been mostly cleared out, and the remaining poisonous insects were sought out one by one by the disciples of the Bright Star Sect. He was finally able to get away from this business and rest for a while. After watching the sunrise, Ye Anping prepared to borrow a Spirit Gathering Array to condense his energy and prepare for his second lightning tribtion. Although the power of the Nascent Soul''s lightning tribtion was great, its number was only half that of the Core Formation''s tribtion. Moreover, every time he passed a lightning tribtion, his cultivation level increased. He was only 60% sure of passing the first tribtion but 99% sure of the second. Thirty-five lightning tribtions were left, so as long as he could find an appropriate ce, he could pass them all in about three months. Ye Anping moved his shoulders and prepared to go see Feng Yu Die. Five days had passed since she fainted that day, but she was still unconscious. He had asked Xiao Tian to drill into Feng Yu Die''s head to take a look, and she said that Yu Die was just disturbed by the inner demon, and the sword fight with Gu Mingxin had exhausted her both physically and mentally, so there was no big problem. However, just when he summoned the flying sword and stepped on it... A beam of white light came from the north, passing over the twelve peaks beforending in front of the Heavenly Pavilion on the Main Peak. Although the arc of light was obvious, it did not emit much spiritual power and naturally did not attract the attention of the disciples and Elders in the sect. Zu Yuan should have flown over the twelve peaks of the Bright Star Sect with great fanfare andforted the injured disciples with his triumphant return. However, the white light was obviously deliberately hiding its aura, and it did not even make a sound. If he had not seen it by chance, he would probably not have noticed that this spiritual light passed over the sky of the Bright Star Sect. In any case, Feng Yu Die had Zu Lingzhi and Xiao Tian watching beside her, so it was unlikely that anything would go wrong. So, Ye Anping pondered for a while and then flew toward the Heavenly Pavilion. The Heavenly Pavilion was a forbidden area of ??the sect; normally no disciples came here. At this moment, there was no one there, but the door of the pavilion was wide open. Arriving in front of the pavilion, Ye Anping stood outside the gate out of courtesy and respectfully cupped his hands, sending a voice transmission into the pavilion. "Disciple Ye Anping hase to see the Patriarch." "..." After a long time, there was no reply from the pavilion. Ye Anping lowered his eyes and waited for a while, then walked directly through the clouds in the pavilion, arriving at the inner room. The floating clouds were vast, and everything sprang to life. The ce was just like the first time he came, a mesmerizing scenery with lush vegetation. But when he arrived at the hall where he had negotiated with Zu Yuan before, he saw a ck-and-white long-haired girl, sitting at the table opposite Zu Yuan and ying chess with him. Si Xuanji had actually seen Ye Anpinging from the corner of her eye, but she pretended to concentrate on the chessboard that she had just spent two breaths setting up. She held her chin and seriously thought about where to y next. On the way back, she threatened Zu Yuan to put on a show with herter to make her appear more dignified and shock Ye Anping with her identity. Hearing his footsteps, Zu Yuan stroked his beard, saying ostentatiously, "Red Moon Matriarch, this move is amazing!!!" He spoke loudly as if he was afraid that Ye Anping might not hear clearly. Ye Anping immediately understood what was going on. ---Mrs. Si wanted to put on a show! In other words, he now had to y his part. Ye Anping closed his eyes and prepared himself, then pretended to be shocked and frozen on the spot. "Ah?!" This "Ah?!" made Si Xuanji very satisfied. She raised her head, pretending to have just noticed Ye Anping. Narrowing her eyes, she tilted her head and asked, "Hmm? Young Master Ye, when did youe?" "Pa... Patriarch Zu, did you just call Young Miss Xuanji... Red, Red, Red Moon Matriarch?" "Xuanji is my name, and Red Moon is my cultivator name." Si Xuanji looked at Ye Anping with a deep gaze, then stood up and walked in front of him. "Scared?" "Ah? But..." Ye Anping''s eyes widened, and he pretended to stutter because of excessive shock. "Ah... scared... are you Red Moon Matriarch, but how..." "I am a woman, you are a man... we are in love, why so many questions?" "...Are you kidding, you are the Immortal Matriarch, how could it be..." Ye Anping acted with Si Xuanji. Seeing the two of them perform to this point, Zu Yuan couldn''t hold back hisughter. "Haha... cough cough... cough cough cough!! Ye kid, your acting is so bad, stop it!!" ? Hearing Zu Yuan''s heartyughter, a question mark popped on Si Xuanji''s head. She raised her eyebrows and looked with some confusion in her yin-yang eyes. "What?" Zu Yuan smiled and waved his hand. "This kid, Ye has known your identity for a long time, and has been cooperating with your acting for several years." "..." Si Xuanji suddenly felt like being struck by lightning, and her long hair floated up slowly behind her as if it had been blown up. She froze for a split second, then frowned at Ye Anping. Ye Anping''s fake shocked expression disappeared in an instant. He licked his lips awkwardly and looked at Zu Yuan, asking with his eyes, ---Patriarch, I didn''t offend you, did I? Zu Yuan smiled andughed out loud. "Hahahahahaha..." As if to say: I''ve given you all my spiritual roots, so why don''t you let me watch a good show? Then I won''t lose out. The heartyughter spread throughout the ce, stirring some birds to chirp. At the same time, a drake-like voice came from the sky. "Hahaha!! Hahaha!" Zu Yuan was stunned and looked up, only to see a golden-feathered parrot circling above the hall. Si Xuanji stood there in a daze for a long time, then looked up at Ye Anping and asked softly, "You knew this already?" Ye Anping was a little embarrassed and had no ce to quibble, so he could only nod weakly. "Uh... yeah." "Then, why did you pretend not to know?" "Well... wasn''t this to cooperate with you? You came to me first, pretending to be a disciple of the ck Star Sect, I couldn''t just expose you like that, right?" "When did you know it?" "Well... when I was in the ck Star Sect''s market, I was helping you raise the parrot, and you came over to chat with me, and I knew it..." Si Xuanji''s lips opened slightly, and for a moment, she felt there was something stuck in her throat. She still felt that she acted well, and Ye Anping should not have seen through it at all. Instead, Ye Anping knew her identity from the beginning, and he didn''t point it out, but cooperated with her, teasing her like a child. And the key was that she was really fooled by Ye Anping!! The jade toes that stepped on the ground curled up and dug some small pits into the ground. Si Xuanji felt that she had lost all face at this moment!!! "Ye... Ha---... Ye Anping!!!" "Well, I''m here." "You..." Si Xuanji''s long white-and-ck hair floated up due to spiritual power. She took a few deep breaths and frowned at Ye Anping''s slightly embarrassed face. "..." After two breaths, she grabbed Ye Anping''s cor, turned into a spiritual light, and flew out of the pavilion with him. Zu Yuan, who had no spiritual power, was stunned for a moment before realizing that Si Xuanji had taken Ye Anping away. A bright smile bloomed on his wrinkled old face again. "Ahahahaha... hahaha..." The circling parrot saw Si Xuanji leave, so it dared toe down andnd on the table in front of Zu Yuan,ughing with him in its duck-like voice. "Hahaha!! Hahaha!!" "What are youughing at, little one?" "Anping poked Xuanji!! Anping poked Xuanji!!" Zu Yuan thought that the parrot was not very intelligent, but after hearing this, he froze for a moment andughed even harder. "Hehe hahaha... Even you, the parrot, saw it, but that stinky girl didn''t. She has lived in vain for thousands of years, hahaha... This is so much better, I am satisfied, hahaha..." Amidst theughter, the sound of footsteps suddenly came into Zu Yuan''s ears from the side. Because he was now an ordinary man, he couldn''t see that someone hade in. Turning his head, he saw that it was Zu Lingzhi. Zu Lingzhi tiptoed around the mountain path with a puzzled look on her face, probably because she heard Zu Yuan''s loudughter from the foot of the mountain. However, when she arrived in front of Zu Yuan, she could tell that he had no spiritual energy in his body, as if he was a simple man. The puzzled expression instantly turned into astonishment, and she hurriedly walked to Zu Yuan''s side, asking in disbelief, "Grandfather... you..." "Ah..." Zu Yuan came back to his senses and smiled. "Girl, as you can see, I am now just an old man without a trace of spiritual energy, hehe..." "..." Zu Lingzhi was speechless. She didn''t know what happened specifically, but she didn''t understand why her great-grandfather wasughing at this moment. "..." "Never mind." Zu Yuan waved his hand. "I can''t transmit sound, fly the sword, or even feel the spiritual energy. It just so happens that you came, so go on an errand for me and call Cao Yan''er, Liu Daohu, and Zhong Wuji here." As he spoke, Zu Yuan subconsciously waved his hand to retrieve something from his storage bag, but he froze for a moment after waving his hand. He sighed, took out the storage bag decisively, and pped it into Zu Lingzhi''s hand. "Go now. And tell them to wear some magic tools to suppress the spiritual energy beforeing in. I''m afraid that my old bones won''t withstand the spiritual power of the three of them." "..." Looking at her great-grandfather''s smiling face, Zu Lingzhi bit her lips tightly. She nodded silently, then took the storage bag and flew out of the Heavenly Pavilion. Chapter 470 - Old Loli, Pressing Down Anping In Front Of The Buddha Mountains and rivers moved backward rapidly in front of his eyes like rolling curtains, and the strong wind rumbled in his ears. At this moment, Ye Anping only felt that his body was flying ahead, and his soul was chasing after him. Moreover, his whole body was shaken by the spiritual power of this escape technique, and he couldn''t even use the protective spell. If a Void Returning-stage cultivator didn''t use his own spiritual energy to protect them, even a Deification cultivator would have a hard time withstanding this spiritual escape technique, let alone a Nascent Soul cultivator. He could feel Si Xuanji''s anger. She did not use her power to protect him, and the pressure of this spiritual escape technique fell on his freshly formed Nascent Soul body without any cover. However, he could also tell that Si Xuanji seemed to be worried that he would really be injured, so she deliberately slowed down her speed. Or perhaps he underestimated his tolerance for pain. The pain brought upon him by this spiritual escape technique was only slightly heavier. It made him feel like he was getting a full body massage, painful but also somewhat refreshing. But a question arose: ---Where was Si Xuanji taking him? Since leaving the Bright Star Sect, they had been flying for about two hours. Now, the sun had risen directly above their heads, and the mountains underneath had be an endless blue ocean. Further south of the Bright Star Sect was the border of the Immortal Heavenly Realm-- the Clear Heart Immortal Sea, bordering the mortal world. So... Just as Ye Anping was thinking about the possible destination, suddenly an isted ind on the sea surface sped toward him from the horizon. On the ind, there was a small mountain, with a golden light on the top, shining like a lighthouse. However, a closer look showed that it was actually a temple built of pure gold. The temple wasn''t big, and it wasn''t much different from the Hundred Lotus Sect eight years ago. But Ye Anping recognized at a nce the Awareness Sect, one of the main five sects of the Immortal Family. Awareness followed the ''no-thoughts'' mind. Although Grandmaster Zhiming, a Void Returning-stage cultivator, was in charge and this was indeed one of the five major sects of the Immortal Family, there were only a little more than a hundred disciples in the sect. As for why Si Xuanji brought him here? The ind on the Clear Heart Sea, where the Awareness Sect was located, was the most blessed paradise in the four regions. Several sessful Void Returning cultivators came to the Awareness Sect to borrownd from the sect masters to pass the tribtion. Ye Anping originally nned to find a ce with abundant spiritual energy in the Southern or Western Region to pass the remaining Nascent Soul lightning tribtions. It would be too much trouble toe to the Awareness Sect; something like killing a chicken with a cleaver. But killing a chicken with a cleaver was a sure thing. ---How great to be protected by the Great Immortal Xuanji! Si Xuanji lowered her head and looked at Ye Anping, who she was holding by his armpits, letting him be battered by the wind. She recalled what happened in front of the old man Zu Yuan just now, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. There was quite a desire in her heart to throw him down and let him swallow a few hundred gallons of water in the Clear Heart Sea and then fish him back. After living for so long, this was the first time she suffered such a big setback! However, if she did that, Ye Anping would definitely be seriously injured. She couldn''t bear to... The contradictory emotions of hate and love flooded the ins under the ck Star Sect''s robe. Then, the little tiger''s belly began to growl... Swoosh--- Purple spiritual light shed above the temple. Some cultivators who were sweeping leaves with brooms heard the sound of air breaking in the sky and looked up. Then, they were directly tossed by a gust of wind and rolled to the side. Da Da Da-- In front of a pure gold statue of the Buddha in the main hall, Grandmaster Zhiming, wearing a golden cassock, rested one hand on his chest, tapping the wooden fish with a stick in his right hand. Feeling Si Xuanji''s aura, he turned his head to look. Boom--- The main hall door was blown open by a gust of wind. Si Xuanji, carrying Ye Anping,nded behind him. She threw Ye Anping to the ground, then raised her head and crossed her arms. "Baldy, lend me yournd!" "..." Grandmaster Zhiming stood up in front of Si Xuanji, silently looking down at her from his seven feet height as if he were a giant. Then, he nced at Ye Anping, who was lying aside and cupped his hands. "Red Moon, the Buddhism precepts..." Si Xuanji raised an eyebrow: "Hmm?" "..." Grandmaster Zhiming closed his mouth as he leaned over to pick up his wooden fish and put it back in his sleeve, then went straight out of the hall. After he walked beyond the walls of the outer temple, a spiritual star-like light suddenly condensed into a light wall around the main hall of the Awareness Sect, sealing the inside and the outside. Grandmaster Zhiming turned around and looked up at his temple with helpless resignation. He felt that if he hadn''t agreed right now, Si Xuanji would have pouredrd into his disciples'' food. Realizing that many disciples were rushing over at this moment, Grandmaster Zhiming sighed. "These days, Buddhist teachings will be taught in the Guanyin Hall at the foot of the mountain." "...Oh." ... Meanwhile, in the main hall. Ye Anpingy on the ground and stared nkly at the pure gold statue of the Heavenly Buddha. He felt that although his body had arrived, his soul was still chasing him on the sea. Dong--- Suddenly, a white jade foot stepped directly on his chest. The force was not strong, Si Xuanji seemed to have deliberately restrained it a little, not wanting him to be really hurt. Ye Anping recovered from his daze. He shifted his gaze from the face of the Heavenly Buddha statue to Si Xuanji''s face and saw that she was really angry at this moment. Her yin-yang eyes were sad, d, surprised, and suspicious. "You fooled me?!" "Red Moon Matriarch... I didn''t mean to do that, but..." At this point, the jade foot on his chest gently touched his chin and pressed against his mouth. The big toe slowly brushed across Ye Anping''s chin, touched his Adam''s apple, and gently pinched it with another toe before finally returning to his chest. It reached into his clothes, pulling it open and revealing Ye Anping''s well-defined corbone. The toes gently fiddled with the hollow of his corbone. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes slightly, her mouth slightly opened and closed, and she asked softly, "Still quibbling?" At this time, Ye Anping glimpsed that the mask of Si Xuanji''s tiger was now soaked... He was still unsure of Si Xuanji''s thoughts, but this scene made him feel relieved. Ye Anping suddenly grabbed her ankle and sat up. Si Xuanji''s long ck-and-white hair, tied up with a headband, spread out like a sheet underneath her. Her small hands, ced on both sides of her cheeks were also pressed down by Ye Anping''s palms. "Red Moon, you promised me that if I formed my Nascent Soul, you would be my cultivation partner." Si Xuanji bit her lip and turned her head away. "How bold are you! You dare to offend your superiors. Since you knew that I was the leader of the ck Star Sect, why didn''t you show any fear when facing me before? Haven''t you heard that I am very petty?" Smiling helplessly, Ye Anping said, "Senior, what you said now doesn''t sound like something that the leader of the ck Star Sect would say." "..." "When I formed my core, you came to my ce every twelve days to help me restore my body with the dual cultivation method, right? Master Tianji." "How did you know?" "Before you left the first day, you identally left a pair of underwear. I sniffed it and recognized your smell." ? Si Xuanji turned around with a frown. "You even smelled it?!" "Since that time, I have been in love with you. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I really couldn''t survive the seventy-two thunder tribtions. But I''m just the leader of a small Hundred Lotus Sect. I look up to you, how would I dare disrespect you?" "You are quite disrespectful now... Woo---" Their lips met, but after only two breaths, they broke apart again. Si Xuanji''s cheeks were slightly flushed. She lowered her eyes to avoid Ye Anping''s gaze and whispered, "In terms of age, I could be your great, great, great... grandmother." "We cultivate immortality, what do we care about age? Besides..." Ye Anping was silent for a while before smiling. "You don''t make me feel the sophistication of a mature person. You are quite inexperienced in love affairs." "I have always dedicated myself to the immortality path, and had no interest in mundane things like love between men and women." "What about now?" "..." "..." "..." "..." After the question, there was a long silence in front of the Buddha statue. Si Xuanji bit her lip lightly and shifted her gaze away from Ye Anping''s face, then back to him. She felt that it was very embarrassing to say what she was thinking now. She was Red Moon, the Matriarch of the ck Star Sect, who covered the sky with her hand and moved the stardust with her fingers. In the past, acting was acting, but she was, after all, the leader of the ck Star Sect! How could she talk about love like a little girl?! So annoying! After a long stalemate, Si Xuanji gritted her teeth, twisted her body slightly, and directly switched between offense and defense, sitting on Ye Anping''s belly with her buttocks. Si Xuanji looked up at Ye Anping and said softly, "Xuanji." "...Hmm?" "Xuanji is fine." Then, just like Ye Anping pressed his hands to hers just now, she also leaned forward and pressed Ye Anping''s big hands under her palms. Her delicate jade fingers stretched between Ye Anping''s fingers and then sped them in the palm of her hand. Looking down at Ye Anping, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Don''t think that after bing my cultivation partner, I will behave like those little girls, Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue, and act cute to you. If you want to suppress me, wait until your cultivation level is on par with mine." Ye Anping was silent for a moment, and said the truth without any confidence, "To be honest, I don''t have the confidence to break through the Void." "I don''t care. You''re my cultivation partner now. If you can''t break through and dare to leave me widowed, I''ll go to the underworld and capture you after you die. When you cross this line, you must remember that you are my man in life and my ghost after death." "..." "You are not allowed to die before I let you die, and you are not allowed to leave me before I let you go." The yin-yang''s eyes widened slightly, and the ck-and-white pupils seemed to reflect the stars, dazzling and charming, yet deep and terrifying. However, the slightly childish voice diluted the fierceness, making her sound like a child trying to be threatening. Although her words were harsh, he felt likeughing. Si Xuanji straightened her back as she put her hands on Ye Anping''s chest and tossed her long hair behind her ears. "For thousands of years, you are the first person who impressed me, and you should be thest one. From now on, you must satisfy me, please me, and love me unconditionally." Ye Anping propped himself and sat up, touched his forehead with Si Xuanji''s, and hugged her waist. "I promise." The graveness on Si Xuanji''s face gradually rxed after this. She gently pushed Ye Anping''s hair aside and kissed him softly. Chirp--- "This Awareness Sect is one of the best ces for the spirit. You have passed the first Nascent Soul lightning tribtion. Although you''re almost there, you cannot ck off. You have to pass the remaining thirty-five tribtions here." "Can I inform my sisters? You suddenly brought me here, and they are still in the Bright Star Sect..." "I have asked Shuirou to go and tell those girls that you are looking for a ce to form your Nascent Soul." "Did you n this?" "Guess~" At this time, a severed hand suddenly moved its fingers from behind Ye Anping''s waist and crawled out like a caterpir Si Xuanji turned her head to look and raised her hand to touch it, but Gu Mingxin seemed to think it was Ye Anping, and suddenly grabbed her hand. However, after touching for two breaths, it found that it was not Ye Anping''s hand and immediately pinched the back of her hand hard. Si Xuanji raised her eyebrows slightly and pped Gu Mingxin''s hand on the face of the statue of the Buddha nearby. Then, she wrapped it around the head of the golden Buddha with a golden thread. Ye Anping turned to look at the golden Buddha and then at the other golden statues around him that he couldn''t name. They looked like the golden statues of the previous Awareness Sect''s leaders, and he felt a little ashamed. Although these golden statues were just ordinary objects, they were carved lifelike, and the eyes were like those of living people, and you could even feel their sight. But the next moment, Si Xuanji''s voice pulled him back. She leaned close to Ye Anping''s ear, gently bit his earlobe, and whispered softly, "I''m hungry." "..." Ye Anping closed his eyes slightly, then hugged Si Xuanji, and pressed his lips on hers. As the spring breeze rose, Gu Mingxin''s hand pped the Golden Buddha who was making the Dharma Seal on his face, but he could not express pain. He could only watch helplessly as the two people below mixed a strange earthy fragrance in the temple that was filled with sandalwood fragrance. The sun and moon had set into the Clear Heart Immortal Sea several times. The two left their marks everywhere: on the lotus, on the ground, on the beams, by the window, and in the arms of the golden Buddha statue. Suddenly a thunder rumbled, and the Nascent Soul tribtion cloud enveloped the sky above the Awareness Sect. Only then, did the two people separate, as if waking from a dream. One meditated and entered a state of concentration, while the other sat on the offering table and reached out to pick up the fruit and melon seeds on it, waiting at the side. The golden Buddha statue thought it was finally over, but unexpectedly, after the golden lightning struck Ye Anping, the two people once again invited each other to hug, nibble their ears, touch each other, and merge into one in front of it. Perhaps because she disliked its dull expression, the little girl with yin-and-yang eyes invited the young man to draw on its face. "It''s so ugly, add some blush... hehe..." "Xuanji, if we do this, aren''t we breaking the precepts and will be punished by heaven?" "You are a rebellious star, are you still afraid of heaven''s punishment?" Si Xuanji grabbed Ye Anping''s wrist, put the brush in his hand, and tapped the forehead of the golden Buddha. "Hurry up, you also draw... or I''ll draw on you..." "Sigh..." Ye Anping felt a little helpless and expressed a little apology to the golden Buddha in his heart, then he took the initiative to add a "turtle" on its forehead. Well, as long as Si Xuanji was happy. Before leaving, he would spend some time cleaning it up, and it should be fine if he knocked the wooden fish drum for a while. Buddha is merciful~ Grandmaster Zhiming should be too. Chapter 471 - Protagonist Has Grown The turmoil caused by the demonic cultivators had ended. Now, the disciples of the Bright Star Sect were busy coordinating the repairs for the buildings and fields damaged by the invaders. Anything that could not be repaired, waspletely demolished and rebuilt. The Elders were also discussing the rearrangement of the sect''s defensive formations. After the Elders searched the souls of a few remaining demonic cultivators, they discovered that although the demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region did not seem to make any movements, their minions had actually spread all over the Southern Region. Before the demonic cultivators'' surprise attack, they had spent a thousand years secretly exploring the position of the Bright Star Sect''s formation, which allowed those Core Formation and several Nascent Soul-stage cultivators to attack the top of the twelve peaks so quickly. Many Qi Refining disciples in the sect were killed or injured, but no Elders above the Nascent Soul stage died. Although Zu Yuan had also returned to the ordinary people''s world, the leaders of the Hedonistic and Magical Poison Sect had died. At least for the next thousand years, the two sects would not be able to make too many waves. Unless, somete-stage Deification cultivators in both sects would enter the Void Returning stage, which was a very small possibility. ... ... The Main Peak of the Bright Star Sect, Spring Courtyard. Ta-ta... Ta-ta! The sound of wooden swords colliding echoed around the courtyard. In the small pavilion on the side of the lotus pond, Xiao Yunluo, wearing a light purple dress, sat in front of a stone table filled with cakes and tea as she watched Yun Tianchong and Pei Lianxue sparring in the yard. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Even at a distance of thirty feet, she and the bushes beside the pavilion could feel the sword wind drawn by the two people every time they swung their swords. What surprised her even more was that Pei Lianxue had been fighting with Yun Tianchong for nearly a quarter of an hour without losing. Indeed, Yun Tianchong deliberately suppressed his cultivation and even went easy on her. However, putting aside his personality, he was also a cultivator who was personally taught by the Sword Ancestor in his childhood, had a profoundprehension of the sword intention and spiritual power, and had reached thete stage of Deification. Pei Lianxue had touched fewer swords than he had touched women... Lianxue was too scary... Xiao Yunluo shrank her neck and suddenly felt that she had made the right choice to change from sword to magic practice. She would probably never be able to catch up with Lianxue on the same track. "Third wife Xiao!! Third wife Xiao!" ? "Huh?" The parrot, who was pecking at the crumbs of pastries on the table, squawked cryptically. Xiao Yunluo raised her eyebrows, grabbed the parrot, and shook it in her hand, bringing it in front of her. "Who said that? No matter what... I am the second wife! My cultivation is higher than Li Longling and Yun Yiyi''s..." The parrot stared at her with a look of contempt and said nothing. Seeing its eyes, Xiao Yunluo suddenly felt like a fool. Why was she arguing with a parrot? She took some pastry and stuffed it into the parrot''s mouth: "Eat and shut up!" But on second thought, she noticed something wrong. The parrot came to the Bright Star Sect, so where was her mother? She had said before that she and Zu Yuan had killed the leaders of the Magical Poison and Hedonistic Sects, but why didn''t she show up here? Xiao Yunluo couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. After she came backst time from the Eastern Wall, her mother suddenly told her that they would be just master and apprentice in the future. Aunt Qiu told her that it might not be a bad thing... She didn''t feel sad. Ever since she could remember, apart from thest time in the Central Region, she could count the number of times she had met Si Xuanji on two hands. When she was young, she had basically grown up under the care of Aunt Qiu, Qi Baishi, and the other Elders of the ck Star Sect. Thinking about it, Si Xuanji was indeed more like her master than her mother. But! Since there was no difference, why didn''t her master recognize her as her daughter? Sword wind blew from thirty feet away, causing hervender hair to flutter. Xiao Yunluo propped up her cheeks and looked up at the dragon horns on her forehead. Then, she puffed out her cheeks and blew out her bangs. After much thought, she still couldn''t figure it out, so she simply stopped thinking about it and looked up at the white clouds in the sky. She also wondered where Ye Anping went... Yesterday afternoon, she went to the Heavenly Pavilion to ask Zu Yuan. Zu Yuanughed inexplicably when he heard that she was asking about "Ye Anping", but the next moment, as if he thought of something, his expression suddenly became very solemn. He stared at her up and down for a long time, and then said somewhat embarrassedly, "Ye kid went to find a ce to form his Nascent Soul." Zu Yuan said he didn''t know where he went. When asked which direction he went, he also said he didn''t know. Xiao Yunluo had no choice but to bow and leave, but just when she turned around and flew out of the pavilion, she heard Zu Yuan say "Wow~~" and then burst intoughter again. She was kind of scared by hisughter. Xiao Yunluo pouted. Thest time was a while ago, in the City of Dreams... She was a little worried that Ye Anping''s yang energy would suddenly explode or something... "Really? He just left without a word..." "Fooling around!! Fooling around!!" ? Xiao Yunluo was taken aback, and she stared at the parrot with a frown, quickly pinching its beak. "What are you talking about? How could Anping fool around? Do you think Anping is..." Xiao Yunluo''s gaze involuntarily fell on Yun Tianchong, who was focused on fighting Pei Lianxue, but she quickly shook her head and felt that it was impossible. She poked the parrot''s belly. "If you nder Anping again, Lianxue will hear it. She will stew you and feed you to the Second Idiot." "It''s Her! I''m talking about Her!" Xiao Yunluo didn''t understand and tilted her head. "Huh?" "The Beauty!! Fooling around!!" "?" Xiao Yunluo raised her eyebrows and asked, "Anping is a man, how is he a beauty..." But the next moment, she pursed her lips and lowered her head with a red face. "...Although he is indeed beautiful..." The question mark shifted to the parrot''s head, who seemed to think that Xiao Yunluo was hopeless. It shook its head and exhaled like an old man, then closed its beak and lowered its head to continue pecking at the osmanthus cake. Not long after, a spiritual light passed over the courtyard. Zu Lingzhi, wearing a ck-and-white robe,nded in front of the pavilion with a box in her hand. Seeing Pei Lianxue fighting with Yun Tianchong, she watched them in amazement for a while before walking to the pavilion and handing the box to Xiao Yunluo. Zu Yuan lived for twenty thousand years after all, and there were quite a few descendants in his n. The total number of people in the side branches and distant rtives outside the four branches was more than a thousand, but none of them had extraordinary talents, and most of them only had double or triple spiritual roots. Finally, after he discussed with the Elders in the sect for a while, the position of Young Master temporarily fell on Zu Lingzhi''s shoulders. Although Zu Lingzhi was young, she was the only cultivator with a heavenly spiritual root among the descendants of the Zu family. As long as she could seed inpleting the Deificationstage, she could sit in the position of the sect leader. For now, Elder Cao, Elder Liu, and other confidants who had followed Zu Yuan for a thousand years were handling the affairs of the sect together. Zu Lingzhi walked up to Xiao Yunluo and put the box on the table. "Miss Xiao... I brought you some cakes and tea." "Miss Zu, didn''t youe to see the Second... Feng Yu Die this morning? Why are you here again before noon?" "Ah... Miss Feng is my savior after all." Zu Lingzhi rubbed her fingers shyly, like a little girl who had just fallen in love, then asked in a low voice, "Is she awake?" "Not yet." "Then, I''ll go see her..." "Okay." Xiao Yunluo nodded to indicate that she was free to do as she pleased, but Zu Lingzhi didn''t have the intention to leave. She stood in front of Xiao Yunluo and opened and closed her mouth several times. Surprised, Xiao Yunluo asked, "...Say it, what is it?" "Well, Miss Xiao, can you tell me what Miss Feng likes?" "Roasted chicken... I guess." "What else?" "Umm..." Tap-tap--! The sound of wooden swords knocking came from a distance, attracting Xiao Yunluo''s attention. Feeling there was nothing that couldn''t be said, she pointed at Pei Lianxue with her chin. "And Lianxue." Zu Lingzhi turned her head, confused. "Does she like Miss Pei?" "Well, probably because of her master, she has always liked girls." "Ah?!" Zu Lingzhi was shocked, and then asked again, "But... she and Ye Anping..." "She has nothing to do with Ye Anping! She has always wanted to marry Lianxue." "Is that so..." Just when Zu Lingzhi walked out of the moon-shaped door not far away--- Ta--! With a clear sound, the sword in Pei Lianxue''s hand snapped in two, and one half flew past Xiao Yunluo''s cheek like an arrow, startling her so much that her breath hitched. "Hiss---" Yun Tianchong let out a long breath, threw his wooden sword full of cracks to the side, and looked at Pei Lianxue who had been pushed back several steps by him. Although he seemed very rxed, his forehead was already covered in cold sweat. If he wasn''t afraid that his ''father'' woulde out of Pei Lianxue''s storage bag and scold him for being useless, he really wanted to shout, "Holy shit! This girl is freaking amazing..." "Hehe, Miss Pei, you are still a little inexperienced!" Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks, patted her dress, and pulled out another intact wooden sword from her storage bag before bowing. "Master Yun, please teach me again!" Then, she rushed forward again, and Yun Tianchong gasped. Hiss--- Come again? You have broken forty wooden swords!! My God~~!! "Hiss---" Tap--tap... The tapping of the wooden swords subsided for only three breaths, and then it sounded again. ... ... The window was half-open, the sun shone on the windowttice, and the shadows of the pear tree outside the house were reflected on the silver-haired girl sleeping on the bed by the window. Her eyes were closed, and she was tightly grasping avender robe in her hands. On the round table in the room, Xiao Tian was in high spirits, with bright eyes, and was vigorously brandishing a branch she had picked up from outside the window. She didn''t know where Xue''e had gotten the wooden sword from, but since she had started to practice sword, how could she not practice too?! She was waiting for Ye Anping to form his Nascent Soul, and then she would ask him to get her a suitable weapon too! The next time she saw Xue''e, she would knock her down to kneel and call out, "Master Tian! Stop hitting! I was wrong!!" "Humph!!" It was all because of her ipetence. If she hadn''t failed to beat Xue''e, how could Gu Mingxin kiss her Anping? If Gu Mingxin hadn''t kissed her Anping, her Yu Die wouldn''t have slept for so long because of the inner demon. The cause of everything was that she was too weak! "I will be stronger!! Ha!" The branch suddenly hit the teapot on the table, and with a "crash", the teapot slid off the table and broke into pieces. Feng Yu Die, who was lying quietly on the bed, seemed to have heard the noise and opened her eyes in a daze, but was dazzled by the sunlighting through the window, and she raised her left hand to cover it. "Eh... Yu Die?" Feng Yu Die sat up from the bed abruptly, looked around anxiously, and shouted, "Master Ye!!" Not seeing Ye Anping, she tried to get out of bed, but perhaps because she had no strength after sleeping for too long, it took a lot of effort just to move her legs out of bed. Xiao Tian saw Feng Yu Die''s anxious and pale face and was both relieved and distressed. She hurriedly flew over andforted her. "Anping is fine, he went out to find a ce to form his Nascent Soul." "But..." "With the spiritual root of the old man Zu Yuan, he is now a pseudo-heavenly spiritual root cultivator. Moreover, the most dangerous first lightning tribtion has been passed. Unless he deliberately wants to be killed by the thunder tribtion, the remaining thirty-five tribtions will definitely not pose a danger to him." "..." Feng Yu Die listened in silence. Suddenly, she realized that her right hand was tightly grasping avender outer robe. She looked up at Xiao Tian with a puzzled face, inquiring about the origin of the robe. "Hehe... At that time, you fainted. When Anping carried you back to the Main Peak, you refused to let go, so Anping simply took off the robe." Xiao Tian smiled motherly, sat on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, and poked her cheek. "A few days ago, Xiao girl came over several times and wanted to take the robe away, but you just refused to let go, so she let you hold it." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die nodded weakly, looking at Ye Anping''s robe in her hand. After a long pause, she slowly brought it to her nose and sniffed it. "Sniff..." Even though it had been a few days and the scent of her and her bedding was all over the robe, she did not know why she felt warmth in her heart just by smelling it, as if Ye Anping was right beside her. A faint blush gradually appeared on her pale face. Seeing her like this, Xiao Tian hugged her chest like an old-fashioned matchmaker, and said: "Hehe... Are you dependent on Anping? You feel anxious when you can''t see him, right? Yu Die... this is love, hum~" Feng Yu Die bit her lips lightly and did not refute. She remembered what she blurted out in front of Gu Mingxin in a state of confusion. "..." "Yu Die, don''t be embarrassed~ Come on! Say it! I''ll help you tell Anping then! Come~~ ah... say it with me, I. Like. Young. Master Ye." Pouting, Feng Yu Die red at her. "You useless guy, so annoying, shut up! Let me think about it!!" "Well~ Okay... Hehe-- tell me if you want to say it, I''m right next to you." "..." Seeing Xiao Tian returning to the table to practice swordy, Feng Yu Die sat on the edge of the bed and lowered her eyes to look at her bare feet resting on the wooden floor. She put her hair around her ear, and then, as if she had thought of something, she felt around, took the storage bag in her hand, and summoned the portrait that she had bought in the City of Dreams a while ago. Whoosh--- The painting unfolded, and the solemn boy in ck filled her golden eyes, causing her pupils to tremble slightly. Before she knew it, she was mesmerized. Xiao Tian had already swung her sword for the hundredth time, but Feng Yu Die was still sitting by the bed holding the scroll, staring at the person in the painting, only blinking from time to time. "Hehehe..." Suddenly, there were two knocks on the door. Knock knock--- Startled, Feng Yu Die hastily rolled back the painting and hid it under her buttocks. She looked up and saw that it was the Bright Star Sect girl she had saved from Gu Mingxin who opened the door and poked her head in. ---You are Zu... Zu something? Zu Lingzhi was a little surprised to see Feng Yu Die sitting on the bed. She hurriedly took out some pills from the storage bag, handed them to her, and sat down beside her. "Miss Feng, these are some top-grade Spirit Gathering pills. You should take them to nourish your body after you have been sleeping for so long. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in the hands of the demonic cultivator disguised as a disciple of the Bright Star Sect." Feng Yu Die nodded woodenly and took it directly. She unscrewed the cork and poured two pills into her mouth. She chewed and swallowed them, then stuck out her tongue bitterly. "Well... you''re wee." However, when she looked at Zu Lingzhi, she found that Zu Lingzhi seemed to be preparing herself mentally as she was taking a few deep breaths with a blushing face. "Miss Feng, that... I heard from Miss Xiao that you like girls... right?" ? Feng Yu Die was stunned and did not respond, wondering why she asked this question. "..." Seeing that she did not deny it, Zu Lingzhi smiled shyly and continued, "I don''t mind girls... You saved me, and I would like to repay you, if possible! Will you consider it? I know you like Miss Pei... but no one said that there can be only one cultivation partner..." Hearing this, Xiao Tian, who was standing on the table, suddenly bared her teeth and took a deep breath. "Hiss---" Yu Die was finally straightened by Anping, why did this Zu Lingzhi suddenlye out and want to change her Yu Die back?! Xiao Tian narrowed her eyes and wanted to kick Zu Lingzhi in the face. However, just as she jumped up, Feng Yu Die frowned and said, "We don''t even have a bird together, how can we be cultivation partners?" "?" Xiao Tian was stunned. She felt as if she had heard these words from Yun Jiujiu before... Zu Lingzhi was also stunned. She had clearly prepared herself mentally for a while before entering the room. After all, the original concept, the harmony of yin and yang wasmon sense. But she didn''t care. She could ept the double yin. And now, she was stumped when she heard Feng Yu Die''s question... "Ah... But Miss Feng... Don''t you like girls?" "But two girls can''t have children." Feng Yu Die raised an eyebrow and asked, "Miss Zu, you don''t even know this?" "I know... No... I don''t know... No... I..." "The crane won''t bring the baby." "..." Zu Lingzhi looked at Feng Yu Die who exined things to her seriously. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After opening and closing her mouth several times, she simply didn''t say anything. The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Meanwhile, Xiao Tian was like an old mother seeing her son, who had been stupid for more than twenty years, suddenly be normal one day. Tears welled up in her eyes and she threw herself on Feng Yu Die''s head, hugging her. "Waaaa, Yu Die! My Yu Die!! My Yu Die has grown up!" Zu Lingzhi finally sorted out the mess, and asked with a sigh of relief, "However, I have to repay you. Is there anything youck? Spirit stones, pills, natural treasures, houses, caves... Even if you want to be an Elder of the Bright Star Sect, I can do that for you." Feng Yu Die peeled off Xiao Tian from her head, thought for a while, and her eyes lit up as she said, "Spirit stones, the more the better." At least it''s better to be straightforward than saying "Give me what you see fit"... Zu Lingzhi nodded, then asked, "Can I make another small request?" "Oh?" "Juste to the Bright Star Sect when you have nothing to do in the future, and I''ll take you to the market." Zu Lingzhi stroked a strand of her hair and lowered her head. "Don''t look like I am the great-granddaughter of the Immortal Patriarch Zu Yuan. In fact, I... I don''t have many friends." "Okay." "By the way, I will be the Young Miss of the Bright Star Sect in the future! Great grandfather has lost all his cultivation now. If you need anything in the future, just send me a letter and tell me. As long as I can do it, I will agree!" "Okay." "Then... I won''t disturb your rest. I still have to help the disciples of the sect to repair the spiritual fields. Bye. By the way, just call me Lingzhi in the future." "Okay, Lingzhi." Zu Lingzhi smiled, walked out of the room, slowly closed the door, and then leaned against it, letting out a heavy breath. She secretly rejoiced for a while because she had finally made the first cultivator friend she wanted to make, and then flew to the mountainside on her sword. Chapter 472 - Out Of Seclusion Birds chirped and flowers bloomed outside the window. After watching Zu Lingzhi leave, Feng Yu Die stretched her body, which had be a little stiff after sleeping for several days, washed her face, and changed into a new set of clothes. After tying her long silver hair into a bun, her expression returned to its former spirit. She figured it out. Why did she always feel at ease with Ye Anping? Why was the roasted chicken made by Ye Anping the most delicious in the world? Why did she hear the words of the inner demon in front of her master''s tomb? Why... why... ... ... Countless "whys", but the answer was the same. One simple word -- love. Unfortunately, Xiao Tian didn''t know where Ye Anping went to form his Nascent Soul. She only told her that she could sense it was south of the Bright Star Sect, but the location was very vague. If not for that, she would have gone over and told Ye Anping, "Let''s be cultivation partners!" After changing her clothes, Feng Yu Die held Ye Anping''s outer robe, buried her face in it again, took a deep breath, then folded it, put it back into her storage bag, and went out the door. Outside the house was a small garden, which bloomed with flowers and fragrance everywhere inte spring and early summer. Smelling the fragrance of the flowers in the garden, Feng Yu Die felt a sense of joy, like seeing a rainbow after a storm. Walking forward, she passed through the paved path and the corridor of the waterside pavilion, and suddenly heard the "clunk" of wooden swords shing not far away. Following the sound, she leaned on the side of the moon-shaped door and looked out. He saw Xiao Yunluo in a pavilion, drinking tea and lost in thought, while Yun Tianchong was fighting Pei Lianxue further away. The shadows of the swords reflected in her golden eyes, attracting her attention. At this moment, Pei Lianxue''s calm amber eyes under the sweaty bangs and her graceful figure, made her heart flutter. Sister Pei was so cool! So powerful! "If only Sister Pei had a bird..." ? "Huh?" Xiao Tian, ??who was sitting on her shoulder, heard this whisper and paused slightly, then took a deep breath before kicking her head. Suddenly, there was a "click". "Hiss---" Yun Tianchong took a deep breath and watched the wooden sword in his hand breaking from the middle. The fragment shot straight toward Feng Yu Die''s forehead like a crossbow arrow. He was so scared that he wanted to instantly transport himself and help her block it. However, Feng Yu Die reacted quickly, raising her hand and directly mping the flying broken sword between her fingers. Whoosh--- Pei Lianxue''s wooden sword finallynded on the side of Yun Tianchong''s neck. Her face flushed as she gasped, and seeing the broken wooden sword in Yun Tianchong''s hand, her eyes lit with a little happiness. "Thank you!!!" "Uh..." Yun Tianchong pushed her wooden sword away from his neck. Although it was a little embarrassing that a Core Formation cultivator broke his wooden sword, his wooden sword had already broken forty of Pei Lianxue''s wooden swords. He put his hands behind his back and puffed out his chest, acting like a senior. "Ahem... Not bad, you are worthy of being the one to inherit Immortal Yun Jian. With thete-stage Core Formation cultivation, you can... Hey?" Pei Lianxue seemed to be thirsty. Before Yun Tianchong finished speaking, she turned around and ran to the pavilion, picked up Xiao Yunluo''s teapot, and poured it into her mouth. Gulp gulp... Yun Tianchong felt like a tool. His eyes twitched, but he didn''t say anything. He was going to eat some cakes from the Bright Star Sect in the pavilion and rest for a while. But just as he turned around and took a step, Feng Yu Die, who was outside the moon-shaped door, ran over with small steps and took out two wooden swords from the storage bag without exnation. "Let me try it too." "Eh?" Yun Tianchong saw Feng Yu Die throwing the wooden sword to him and wanted to ask her to let him rest for a while, but before he could say it, Feng Yu Die had already run by his side with the wooden sword, cupping her hands. "Please teach me." Then, she directly stepped forward and swung at him. Ta--! Yun Tianchong quickly raised his sword to block the first blow, frowning. "Let me..." Ta!! "Forget it... Sigh..." Yun Tianchong looked at Feng Yu Die and unconsciously thought of Master Taixu. Recalling what Great Elder Lei had said to him when he came to the Sword Sectst time, he felt guilty and couldn''t refuse her. He could only apany Feng Yu Die to practice. The sound of wooden swords echoed through the courtyard again. The sun gradually set in the west. After changing thirty-seven wooden swords, Feng Yu Die finally found an opportunity and chopped the sword in Yun Tianchong''s hand with one hit. Crack--- Then, Feng Yu Die finally let out a long breath and smiled with narrowed eyes. "Thank you! Hee--" Yun Tianchong froze and was about to say something to save face. "Uh... Well, not bad, not bad, worthy of being Master Taixu''s... Hey?" As a result, Feng Yu Die scored twice. After bowing, she turned around, ran to the pavilion, and sat in front of Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue to drink tea and quench her thirst. Looking at the three girls inside the pavilion, Yun Tianchong looked up and pinched his nose bridge, feeling exhausted in his heart... Xiao Yunluo was Old Lady Si''s daughter... Pei Lianxue was his father''s direct disciple... Feng Yu Die was a prodigy... It seemed that his Yiyi would have to be ranked fourth in Young Master Ye''s house. Yun Tianchong thought he should be prepared. He was afraid that his Yiyi would be bullied after marrying there! But what could be done~ "s..." Just as Yun Tianchong was worried about his Yiyi''s future, a flying sword suddenly descended from the sky. Qiu Shuirou, dressed in the ck Star Sect Elder uniform,nded in the courtyard. Qiu Shuirou was happily nting flowers and grass in the ck Star Sect when Si Xuanji dropped a jade slip on her head that said, "I''ll bring Ye Anping to the Awareness Sect to form his Nascent Soul. You go to the Bright Star Sect and bring Xiao Yunluo and the others back to the ck Star Sect." Although it was written as "forming the Nascent Soul," from her understanding of Little Miss over the years, she probably just found an excuse and went to a ce where she would not be disturbed to quench her thirst. She was now very worried that Ye Anping would suffer some seque because of Little Miss. After all, her appetite as a Void Returning cultivator was enough to swallow the sky, and the Awareness Sect was in the center of the Clear Heart Immortal Sea, surrounded by high-level sea beasts. Ye Anping could shout at the top of his lungs but no one woulde to save him, and there was nowhere to escape... "Ah..." Qiu Shuirou sighed, and seeing Yun Tianchong there, she nodded to him. "Master Yun, it''s been a long time since west met. Red Moon Matriarch asked me to tell you that you can return to the Sword Sect." "Ah..." Yun Tianchong hurried forward, asking in a low voice, "Miss Qiu, did Matriarch Red Moon tell you about Yun Kunwu and Master Taixu? I swear that I have changed my ways. See, this time in the Bright Star Sect, I helped protect Miss Xiao and the others..." Qiu Shuirou put her hands in her sleeves and closed her eyes. "Immortal Matriarch is not such a petty person. Yun Kunwu is dead, and she has long forgotten his affairs. As for Master Taixu..." "..." Yun Tianchong was silent for a long time because of Qiu Shuirou''s first sentence. Seeing Qiu Shuirou shift her gaze to Feng Yu Die, he quickly exined, "When I was in the Brilliance City, I personally apologized to Miss Feng, and Miss Feng forgave me." "In that case, the cause and effect of the Master Taixu incident have also been concluded." "Thank you..." Yun Tianchong seemed to be suddenly relieved, cupped his hands, then looked at the three people in the pavilion and walked up to them to say goodbye. After that, he turned into a golden light and went to the Bright Star Sect Heavenly Pavilion, ready to say goodbye to Zu Yuan too before rushing back to the Sword Sect. After seeing Yun Tianchong off, Qiu Shuirou sighed again and walked to the pavilion. "You three pack up. I''ll take you back to the ck Star Sectter. The Bright Star Sect has suffered a setback, and they are extremely busy. There''s nothing for you to do here." Xiao Yunluo was a little surprised to see Aunt Qiu, and she asked hurriedly, "Aunt Qiu, why are you here? The parrot is here too... Where''s my master..." The parrot nced at Xiao Yunluo as if she were a silly dragon, and it immediately clicked its tongue. "Fooling..." Qiu Shuirou reached out to pinch it, and she answered awkwardly. "She is... in seclusion." "In seclusion?" "Well... Anyway, I''m taking the three of you back to the ck Star Sect. After the demonic cultivators have crossed the border, the Southern Region is full of viins mixed between the people, and I''m afraid that the three of you will encounter trouble on your way back. So, Little Miss asked me toe and pick you up personally. " Xiao Yunluo scratched the back of her head and nodded in confusion. "...Oh." However, Pei Lianxue, who was a little shy because she met Qiu Shuirou for the first time, said timidly, "But my brother hasn''t finished forming his Nascent Soul yet... He didn''t tell me to go back to the ck Star Sect, so I have to wait for him here." "Young Master Ye wants you to return to the Hundred Lotus Sect first." Qiu Shuirou took out a red envelope from her sleeve and handed it to her. "Madam Kong of the Hundred Lotus Sect sent a letter to the ck Star Sect a month ago saying that the marriage between you and Young Master Ye is almost ready and asked that you hurry back and prepare. You were in the Southern Region with Young Master Ye at that time, so this letter has been ced in the ck Star Sect''s post station." ! Hearing this, Pei Lianxue froze. Previously, her brother said that he wanted to marry her, but he also said that he had to find a good time. Now that the demonic cultivators were restless and there was also the matter of the Immortal Summoning Order, this matter had been dyed. "Miss Pei, allow me to congratte you. Young Master Ye has also be famous in the Immortal Summoning Order before, and it just so happens that he will soon be able to form his Nascent Soul. The leader of the ck Star Sect will also grant him a cultivator name. If he can also get a cultivation partner at this time, it will double the happiness, which is great." Pei Lianxue slowly took the red envelope handed over by Qiu Shuirou, opened it, and looked at it. On the red paper inside, hers and Ye Anping''s horoscopes were listed on both sides, and there was a paragraph in the middle, which seemed to be a summary written by a cultivator who knew divination. The matched zodiac signs were: lucky mandarin ducks, both wise and brave, great achievements, standing on a treasurend, a lifetime of happiness and fame. There were also things to avoid, such as being careful about "chickens and poultry" on the wedding day, and the wedding banquet should have cattle, sheep, and pigs as much as possible. But to sum it up in fewer words -- a match made in heaven! Pei Lianxue pursed her lips. Her calm eyes, so simr to Ye Anping''s, finally showed a little emotion. She clenched the red paper, patted her chest, and smiled like a little mouse. "Hehe..." The parrot squeezed out from Qiu Shuirou''s hand. "Congrattions on getting rich! Congrattions on getting rich!!" "Thank you..." Pei Lianxue smiled and stroked its head with her index finger. Xiao Yunluo, who was standing aside, had already prepared herself mentally and congratted her calmly. "Lianxue, congrattions." "Well... Thank you, Yunluo." Only Feng Yu Die seemed a little confused at this moment. Looking at the red paper in Pei Lianxue''s hand, her expression was as dull as a Buddha statue, and her silver eyebrows slowly moved upwards. "..." Xiao Tian, ??who was floating above her head, quickly leaned over to her ear andforted her. "Yu Die, Miss Pei has no bird! No bird, remember?! No bird! You guys were never going to have any results! Don''t think too much~~" Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes and remained silent for a long time. At this time, Qiu Shuirou knocked on Pei Lianxue''s head, who was still dreaming about marrying her brother, shook her head, and urged her. "Okay, go and pack up, ande with me to say hello to Patriarch Zuter, then we''ll go back to the Western Region." "Okay!!!" ... Boom---! In the middle of the ck tribtion cloud, a golden bolt of lightning fell on the golden temple peak. Then, it passed through the flying tiles and fell on the head of the ck-haired youth sitting cross-legged in front of the golden Buddha in the center of the temple. Three months passed in a sh, and thest of the thirty-five Nascent Soul lightning tribtions finally fell. After the golden lightning struck, Ye Anping opened his mouth slightly and exhaled a mouthful of golden spiritual energy that was like mist. He finally felt that the Heavenly Dao Golden Core he had formed at the beginning waspletely integrated into his meridians. A sweet voice made him open his eyes. "Congrattions on forming your Nascent Soul." Ye Anping looked ahead. Si Xuanji, who was wearing the ck Star Sect Master''s robe on her shoulders, was lying on her belly on the empty offering table at this moment with her feet up and her cheeks propped up to look at him. She squinted her eyes, looking very happy. "Phew... Thank you." Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief, took out clothes from the storage bag and put them on, then took out a few water beads and used a small water spell to ssh them on the golden Buddha statue. Then, he took out a rag and jumped on the statue to wipe off the masterpiece he and Si Xuanji had left behind over the past three months. He also took Gu Mingxin''s hand off and hung it back on his belt. Si Xuanji, lying on the offering table, saw him actually cleaning up on his own initiative and pouted. "Why don''t we just let that baldy clean it himself?" "In the future, when I am about to break through the Deification or Void Returning stage, I will still need to borrow a ce. Moreover, my sister and Yunluo will also need a ce. This will make Grandmaster Zhiming unhappy, and it won''t be good." "You forgot about me?" "I can''t always live off you." Si Xuanji tilted her head slightly, floated up, and simply climbed on Ye Anping''s back and hugged him. Ye Anping sighed and jumped down from the golden Buddha. Pulling Si Xuanji off him, he asked her to sit back in front of the offering table, picked up the underwear hanging on the beam, and squatted down. "Xuanji, lift your feet." "Anping, how do you feel about bing my cultivation partner?" Helping Si Xuanji put on the underwear, Ye Anping lowered his eyes and said, "Happy." "How perfunctory!" Si Xuanji kicked him in the face, but Ye Anping caught her leg and put it through the hole in the panties, then smiled helplessly and exined, "I don''t talk much. The word happy is enough." Ye Anping picked her up, helped her put on her top, and then draped the ck Star robe on her back, tied her belt, and carried her back to the round cushion in front of the golden Buddha to put her down. He sat on another round cushion, pretending to still be condensing energy. "Remove the restriction." Si Xuanji pursed her cat lips and shook her head, sighing. Without saying anything more, she waved her hand. The dark purple seal that covered the entire hall to prevent outsiders from prying or disturbing them instantly turned into specks of starlight and dissipated... Chapter 473 - Brother And Big Sister The purple spiritual shield shattered like ss. Immediately after, two light knocks were heard outside the pce door. Knock knock... Grandmaster Zhiming, wearing a golden cassock, pushed the door open and nced around the pce. Seeing that only the offerings on the table had been eaten up, he seemed to be relieved. His shoulders slowly dropped, and he stepped over the threshold. "Disciple Ye, congrattions..." Grandmaster Zhiming seemed to want to congratte Ye Anping on forming his Nascent Soul. But as soon as he said this, he smelled a strange smell in the room. Frowning slightly, he cupped his hands and stared at Ye Anping. "I see, I see. Disciple Ye, please keep the seven ''precepts'' in your heart and restrain the lust." Ye Anping naturally understood immediately, and a little embarrassment showed on his face. He stood up and cupped his hands as well, nodding to express his apology. Then, he took out a spiritual pearl from his storage bag and handed it over. "Although I don''t believe in Buddhism, I have borrowed yournd to form my Nascent Soul. This is the Golden Element Spiritual Pearl that I found in the Central Region a few years ago. Consider it my offering of the Three Treasures*. As a thank you for the protection of the Heavenly Buddha, please ept it." This was the first time Grandmaster Zhiming had spoken to Ye Anping. Before, he thought that this boy was favored by Si Xuanji because his personality was simr to hers, but this move changed his mind. "You are very thoughtful, then I will..." Grandmaster Zhiming was about to take it, but suddenly saw Si Xuanji next to him, pouting and ring at him, with a look of "If you dare to take his things, I''ll fill you withrd". He hesitated, then shook his head and said, "It''s good that you have the intention. Please take back the Spirit Pearl, disciple Ye." Ye Anping hurriedly pushed it over. "No, no, no, Master Zhiming, please ept it..." Zhiming pushed it back. "No need, the Buddha''s heart is pure, and he cannot ept material possessions." After three rejected attempts, Ye Anping sighed and simply walked to the offering table, then ced the Spirit Pearl into the golden te that originally contained melon seeds. "Then, I''ll just leave it here. If you don''t take it, it won''t count as possession." With that, he cupped his hands and bowed. "I will take my leave now." "Then, I would like to thank disciple Ye..." Si Xuanji looked at Ye Anping and sighed slightly. She floated up and rode on Ye Anping''s shoulders like a sloth, mping his neck with her calves. "Baldy, you are so rustic, how about redecorating? I will lend you some craftsmen from the ck Star Sect, hmm?" "...Red Moon Matriarch is kind, I appreciate it." "Then, next time I bring him here to enter the Deification stage, remember to help me get a bed in advance. Such a big temple hall, I can''t even find a ce to lie down." "..." Ye Anping sighed helplessly and looked up at Si Xuanji on his shoulders. He cupped his hands and bowed again, then carried Si Xuanji out of the temple''s gate and looked up at the sky. It was noon at this time, and the blue sky above the Clear Heart Immortal Sea was stacked with clouds. After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, his sight and hearing were much clearer than before. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let the salty sea breeze clear out the turbid energy from his body. Then, he looked up at Si Xuanji who was riding on his shoulders, his eyes showing a little helplessness. Si Xuanji bent down and lowered her head, asking, "Why are you staring at me like this?" "Am I not allowed to look at my beautiful cultivation partner?" Si Xuanji smiled and pulled his face. "Smooth-tongued..." "Heh..." Ye Anping shrugged, then summoned a small flying boat from the storage bag and jumped on it while holding the two legs swaying in front of his chest, then drove it into the sky. When the flying boat rose above the clouds, Ye Anping stabilized it, then took out a teapot and melon seeds. While holding Si Xuanji, he entered under the small boat canopy in the middle and sat cross-legged to boil water and make tea. Si Xuanji supported her face and looked at Ye Anping as he brewed tea. After a while, she said, "No arrogance at all, just like a little schr." Ye Anping was silent for a while, then replied, "A little schr couldn''t make a Void Returning cultivator moan for three months..." ? Si Xuanji was taken aback and blushed unconsciously. She flicked her hair in the air, causing Ye Anping''s head to tilt. "Hmph~" Ye Anping touched the back of his head helplessly and said, "Now, there are only three Void Returning cultivators left in the Immortal Family: you, Master Zhiming, and Sun Juehu. Even if the demonic cultivators are now missing two people, Six Eyes and Mei Yunlu, there are still four of them, including Seven Ghost Tomb and Yu Yan." "There is also the fox in the Central Region." "Hu Mu''s position is always neutral. Even if he recognizes Yunluo''s ck Dragon bloodline, he will only help Yunluo, not you." Ye Anping carried the boiling teapot and sat at the table. After making tea for Si Xuanji, he picked up the melon seeds and brought the kernels to her mouth. "Xuanji, if you want to eliminate all those who threaten you and unify the five regions, you will need Grandmaster Zhiming''s help. Grandmaster Zhiming cultivates Buddhism and has no desires. If you ask me, he''s a good ally." Si Xuanji supported her cheeks and sighed. "You can''t know a person''s heart, Anping, how can you assert that the baldy has no bad intentions? Maybe he says one thing in front of you and another behind your back." Si Xuanji stared into Ye Anping''s eyes, and her tone was a little serious. "Besides, in my opinion, that baldy''s temper is too good to be true. It''s more like he''s faking it." Ye Anping knew Si Xuanji''s temper. Her heart was as small as her tiger. Moreover, most people who had an overly good temper tended to be sinister in their hearts, and only a few of them actually had no temper at all. It was not surprising that Si Xuanji did not trust Grandmaster Zhiming. However, as far as he knew, at least Master Zhiming really lived by the Awareness Sect''s precept of ''No thoughts'', and had never intended to go against Si Xuanji or anyone else. "I think Grandmaster Zhiming is pretty good." The yin-yang eyes stared at Ye Anping''s face, and then slowly closed. Si Xuanji exhaled lightly with a smile. "Since you say so, I will take it into consideration for the time being." Ye Anping was slightly surprised. "Are you listening to what I say?" "After all, you have been my cultivation partner for so many years." Si Xuanji poked his forehead. "It''s just trust, how can I not give it? Anping, don''t forget, you are my cultivation partner now. " "Right..." Si Xuanji moved from the opposite side of the table to sit in his arms. She leaned against him, using him like a chair, narrowed her eyes, and listened to his heartbeat before dozing off. "I''ll sleep for a while..." Naturally, Ye Anping did not dare to refuse, so he let her sleep in his arms as he listened to the sound of the wind outside the canopy. While hugging Si Xuanji, he silently peeled the melon seed shells on the te one by one for her. The flying boat broke through the sky, stirring up ripples in the clouds. After a while, the setting sun fell behind the horizon, and the stars and the moon gradually reced it in the sky. As if monitoring the time, Si Xuanji slowly opened her eyes and looked up at the picturesque starry sky through the opening of the canopy. She sighed slightly, looked up at Ye Anping who was concentrating his energy with his eyes closed, and raised her hand to fiddle with his bangs. "Hmm?" Ye Anping felt it and opened his eyes. "Aren''t you sleeping?" "I''ll sleepter. I''m a little curious about your ns." "You''re talking about..." Si Xuanji looked toward the gxy and pointed at two stars circling a ck star that was difficult to see clearly. "The Heavenly Pivot and the Heavenly Demon." "..." Ye Anping was silent for a while. He had actually thought about this problem. Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die were ipatible. They held the "Heavenly Dao" and "Heavenly Demonic" scrolls respectively. From the moment they were born, they were fated to be sworn enemies. At first, he thought that as long as Gu Mingxin died, the source of the problem would be cut off. But now looking back, he found there was a big problem here. The Heavenly Demonic Scroll and the Heavenly Dao Scroll were, in fact, just a legacy. If Gu Mingxin died, Xue''e and the Heavenly Demonic Scroll would disappear and reappear with the next owner of the scroll. That person would continue to fight against him and Feng Yu Die ording to Gu Mingxin''s experiences recorded in the Heavenly Demonic Scroll by Xue''e. Gu Mingxin had suffered so many losses because of his understanding of her. Once Gu Mingxin died, he didn''t know who would be the next owner of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll, and at that time, he and Feng Yu Die would suffer. This was probably the reason why Si Xuanji gave Gu Mingxin the bell, just to remind him of this truth. Ye Anping smiled and shrugged. "Xuanji, I understand now why you hung a bell on Miss Gu." "The world''s disputes started from the Heavenly Pivot and Heavenly Demon. These two people''s destinies, their wins or losses can determine the rise and fall of immortals and demonic cultivators. And you have the fate of the Reverse Star, so I was thinking that maybe you could anchor the star''s fate. It''s a little difficult, but you can try." Ye Anping shrugged again. "This just means to make Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin get along well. I have made the three girls of the Yun family get along harmoniously. Although it is a little difficult in their case, it is not impossible. " Si Xuanji shook her head and reached out to tease Gu Mingxin''s left hand hanging on Ye Anping''s belt. The hand felt the woman''s index finger, and immediately fiercely brandished her ''teeth and ws'' to grab it, but Si Xuanji deftly withdrew her finger and dodged it. "Not cute at all, quite fierce..." "After all, she is a demonic cultivator." Ye Anping sighed helplessly and pped Gu Mingxin''s left hand to make her behave. p-- After being hit, Gu Mingxin''s left hand seemed to be quite aggrieved, grabbed the corner of Ye Anping''s clothes, and then rxed and did not move. Ye Anping sighed, then asked awkwardly, "Xuanji, should I talk to Yunluo first?" "Eh? " Si Xuanji was stunned, then poked Ye Anping''s face, asking with a sly smile, "You want me to share you with Yunluo so soon?" ? Ye Anping was a little embarrassed and retorted. "Uh, I didn''t say..." Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes. "When I need to, I will tell them myself. I am not interested inpeting for favor with those little girls. I will sleep now... Call me when we are near the ck Star Sect. " Ye Anping nodded, took out a nket, and covered her. He let her use his shoulder as a pillow and closed his eyes. While condensing his energy, he also drove the flying boat forward. A month passed in a sh. The flying boat flew nearly ten thousand miles from the southernmost part of the Southern Region, the Clear Heart Immortal Sea. After reaching the Bright Star Sect, Ye Anping went to meet Zu Yuan and told him the good news that he had formed his Nascent Soul. He even specially prepared a sumptuous meal for Zu Yuan to thank him. When they were about to reach the ck Star Sect, Si Xuanji kissed him reluctantly, and then she turned into starlight before disappearing. She went back alone, telling him not to worry and to take it slowly. After all, it was better to slowly reveal his rtionship with Si Xuanji to the Elders of the ck Star Sect, like boiling a frog in warm water. There was really no need to shock everyone. ... ... At three o''clock in the morning, Ye Anping flew to the ck Star Sect market alone, thinking of strolling around and asking if there were any major events in the Western Region recently. ording to the plot of the game, after the incident of the Bright Star Sect, the demonic cultivators, although frustrated, could not make any more waves for a while. Because the Bright Star Sect lost its Patriarch, it also could not make any big moves too soon. Just like the Imperial Sect in the Central Region, there will be a lot of side quests in the Southern Region after the main story. However, he did not n to do them. He had to recuperate for now and help his sister to form her Nascent Soul first. His sister was born with a pure water spiritual root, so it was no surprise that she could already form a Nascent Soul. Besides, there were many top-grade natural treasures that Brother Liang had taken from the secret vault of the Imperial Sect. For now, they were hidden in a secret cave beside the ck Star Sect. Only he, Liang Zhu and Ye Waner knew the exact location. Ye Anping restrained his aura and strolled around the streets of the market like a simple visitor. Suddenly, a boy in the ck Star Sect''s outer sect uniform ran along the way with the Immortal Daily in his hand and shouted, ---"Extra! Extra! The Hundred Lotus Sect''s Young Master has reached the Nascent Soul stage! A monthter, the Hundred Lotus Sect will hold a dual cultivation ceremony for him to marry his cultivation partner!" ? He had no idea he was going to hold a dual cultivation ceremony... Shocked, Ye Anping took out a spirit stone from his storage bag and used his spiritual power to carry it to the kid. In exchange, he took a newspaper and unfolded it. The front page clearly stated his marriage to Pei Lianxue. Passing by a restaurant, Ye Anping heard a few female cultivators talking about this through the window on the second floor. ---"Who is this Pei Lianxue? Howe I''ve never heard of her..." ---"She''s so lucky to be favored by the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. I wonder how beautiful she is..." ---"I heard that she seems to be the younger sister of the Young Master Ye, and she grew up with him." ---"Ah~ Childhood sweethearts... I''m so envious. She won''t have to worry about spirit stones in the future..." ... ... Listening to the jealous chats of those girls, Ye Anping felt mixed emotions, but soon thought of one thing. ---Does Feng Yu Die know? Since Feng Yu Die had a record of stealing the bride in the game... Ye Anping couldn''t decide whether he should cook ten roasted chickens for her on the wedding day or find a cave and tie her up there... "Mother probably decided on her own. It''s not a big problem, but why make such a big fuss... Sigh..." Ye Anping was thinking about this and was ready to hurry back to the three-housepound when suddenly, a woman''s soft call came from behind. "Anping? " Ye Anping was stunned hearing this voice and turned to look. He saw a woman dressed in the inner sect uniform of the ck Star Sect. She was holding a few bags in her hand and was standing there, staring nkly at him. The woman had ck hair scattered on her shoulders, and she was already in the early stage of the Core Formation. She carried a sword with a ck scabbard on her back, and there was a bandage wrapped around her exposed wrist as if her hand was injured. "Sister Bai..." "Ah~~ Anping..." Seeing that Ye Anping still recognized her, tears welled up in Bai Yuexin''s eyes, and she instantly forgot the etiquette. Without saying a word, she opened her arms and rushed forward, but when she was about to hug Ye Anping, she realized something and stopped. "Ah...Senior Ye?" "You don''t need to be polite to me. Sister, if you want to hug me, just hug me..." Hearing this, Bai Yuexin didn''t care about anything else. She reached out and pulled Ye Anping into her arms, hugged his shoulders tightly, and lifted him up, spinning him several times. "Ah~~ Anping! I missed you so much!!" Chapter 474 - Brother, Ill Wash Your Feet The Heavenly Street in the market was decorated with lights and colored streamers. From time to time, rogue cultivators or sect cultivators would descend from the night sky and look for weapons and pills at the stalls lined up on both sides of the street. Ye Anping followed Bai Yuexin''s steps and walked side by side with her on Heavenly Street, listening to her recounting her experiences of forging iron and swords under the tutge of Mr. Liu of the ck Star Sect Sword Pavilion over the past years. Master Liu of the Sword Pavilion, full name Liu Dazhu (Great Pir). Cultivation, early stage of Deification. Because this name was too old-fashioned, he had always been ashamed to engrave his full name on the hilt of his swords. The cultivators in the four regions basically did not know his full name. However, if Liu Dazhu imed to be second among the swordmasters of the four regions, then no one in the Immortal Family dared to im to be first. Not to mention how many famous swords he had forged in his life. The Snow Jade Spirit Sword in Ye Anping''s storage bag had traces of Mr. Liu''s hammer. Just this alone was enough to give him a special honor. "Mr. Liu is very narrow-minded. Last time I identally forgot to make morning tea for him, and he punished me to clean the sword-forging furnace alone, even asking me not to leave any ashes. He also asked me to pour water to wash his feet. That old man is so annoying..." Hearing Bai Yuexinin, Ye Anping felt helpless. He said, "Mr. Liu is a very powerful swordsman." "Yes, yes, he is powerful... Well, the Sword Pavilion is full of big and strong male disciples. After I went there, Mr. Liu specially made a small courtyard for me to live in." She pouted and gestured with her hands. "Those disciples are so tall and burly, not as good-looking as you, Anping, and they are full of sweat odor. I feel like I''m going to stink too..." Ye Anping squinted, smiling. "ck Star Sect''s first female swordsman." "Sounds weird..." Bai Yuexin twisted Ye Anping''s face in dissatisfaction, but seeing his profile, her eyes revealed a little admiration. "Anping, you helped me, right? How did you do it?" "Well..." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean, sister?" "Mr. Liu epted me as his personal disciple. How did you convince him?" Bai Yuexin looked at Ye Anping curiously. "A few years ago, the Young Master of the White Flower Sect came to visit and knelt in front of the old man''s house for half a month, but Mr. Liu didn''t agree. However, I went over to brew morning tea for him for ten days, and he suddenly agreed to ept me as his personal disciple." Back then, after returning to the ck Star Sect after forming his core, he had taken a chance and asked Bai Yuexin to deliver a letter to Si Xuanji, hoping that she would give Bai Yuexin a chance for his sake. It turned out that he still had some face. Smiling, Ye Anping replied, "Could it be that Mr. Liu saw that you have a talent for sword-making, and that''s why he epted you as his apprentice?" "How is that possible..." Bai Yuexin smiled helplessly, "Not to mention that Mr. Liu has never epted a personal apprentice, I am a woman... Even if you count from the beginning of the world, the number of female sword masters can be counted on two hands, and Mr. Liu is quite rigid and conservative. If it is not for something, how could he ept me as his apprentice." "Hmm..." Ye Anping pretended to be puzzled as he thought for a while. "Then, I have no idea. It''s really strange..." Bai Yuexin frowned andined, pinching Ye Anping''s waist. "Pretend! Still pretending!!" Ye Anping was already in the Nascent Soul stage, so how could he be hurt by a pinch on his waist? However, he pretended to be in pain and quickly dodged to the side. "Hiss-- don''t pinch me... Sister, you have been hitting with a hammer for several years, your hands are very strong, it hurts--" "How can a Nascent Soul cultivator like you be hurt by a pinch? Humph!" While the two were bantering, they arrived at a shop selling tools and furnaces. The shop was full of furnaces and pills on disy shelves. Ye Anping and Bai Yuexin stopped at the same time and looked up at the decorations of the storefront. Bai Yuexin asked, "Where is Ye''s Physiotherapy Shop?" Ye Anping shrugged. "It''s been closed for several years." "The little boss ran away for only a few years, and look at him now, already a Nascent Soul cultivator." A trace of nostalgia shed in Bai Yuexin''s eyes as she remembered a teenager in the Qi Refining stage who came to her to apply for a shop license and massaged her feet. Bai Yuexin covered her mouth andughed. "In a few more years, after you reach the Deification stage, I can brag in public!!! Look... that Deification cultivator once massaged my feet!" "A few years to be a Deification cultivator; sister, you think too highly of me." "In less than ten years, you have gone from a little Qi Refining cultivator to the Nascent Soul stage. You know... you must take care of Big Sister in the future. Don''t forget that if it weren''t for me signing for you, you wouldn''t be able to open your store!" Ye Anping raised his eyebrows and joked, "Sister, since when have you be so pragmatic?" "Heh..." Bai Yuexin hugged Ye Anping''s shoulders and walked forward, swaying from side to side. "But I didn''t expect the Qi Refining double spiritual root Young Master to be already in the Nascent Soul stage... You can even go out and establish a sect." "I am already the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect." "A dandy rich Young Master." As Bai Yuexin said this, the voices of several male cultivators who were drinking and chatting together at a tea stall on the side suddenly entered their ears. ---"Isn''t the young master of the Hundred Lotus Sect engaged to the Lady of the Dragon House, Miss Li? Weren''t they showing off their affection in public before? Why is he marrying this Miss Pei now?" ---"Well... He is handsome, the Young Master of a sect, and a Nascent Soul cultivator on top, so why not?" ---"I guess our Western Region can also produce a Yun Tianchong. Oh yes, Ye Tianchong... It seems that he hasn''t chosen a cultivator name yet. Do you think he will be called ''Tianchong''?" ... ... Ye Anping had a dark face while Bai Yuexin covered her mouth andughed like a bell. "Ye Tianchong... You have so many cultivation partners~ How many are there?" "I''m not like Yun Tianchong." "Yes, yes... You are going to marry Sister Pei soon, right? Just in time." Bai Yuexin let go of Ye Anping''s shoulders and walked in front of him, then turned around and waved. A ray of spiritual light flew out of her storage bag andnded on her palm, condensing into a silver-white spiritual sword with a scabbard, a hilt, and a tassel hanging on its tip. "Here you go! Consider it your gift for forming your Nascent Soul, and my gift to you and Sister Pei for your marriage." Ye Anping was a little surprised. He raised his hands and ced them under the sword. The moment Bai Yuexin let go, the weight of more than thirty pounds pressed on his wrists. Bai Yuexin raised her head confidently and said with a firm look, "I made it for you! I used the best natural treasures I could get, even though I secretly took them from Mr. Liu''s warehouse... hehe." Ye Anping lowered his head and looked carefully at the word "Bai" engraved on the sword hilt, as well as the star and moon totem. After a moment of silence, he pulled the sword out of the scabbard and gently swept over the de with his finger. Buzz--- The sharp sound of the sword attracted pedestrians on both sides who stopped to look toward them. Bai Yuexin knew that Ye Anping should have a very good spiritual sword. Seeing him carefully assessing the sword, she was a little nervous and asked with her neck pressed down, "So... how is it? I actually believed you could seed in forming a Nascent Soul, so I used some Nascent Soul materials. Although is not as good as those famous swords forged by Mr. Liu, but..." Ye Anping put the spiritual sword back into the scabbard and looked up at Bai Yuexin. "It''s enough to kill the Nascent Soul demonic cultivators, thank you." "Well, just tell the truth. If it doesn''t work, you can just put it in the storage bag, I... I don''t mind, I know you have a magic sword..." "Sister, you were so confident just now." "I''m confident, but... I''m not an expert. I have only learned sword forging for a few years..." "To be honest, this is indeed a very good sword." Bai Yuexin''s eyes lit up, her cheeks flushing a little, and she smiled. "I''m d you like it! Sister Pei returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect a few days ago, so you should go back too. On the day of the ceremony... Can Ie to the wedding to have a drink for you?" "Of course." "But I haven''t received an invitation." "This should have been arranged by my mother. I just returned to the ck Star Sect today and found out that I will hold a ceremony with my sister. I haven''t had time to send out invitations yet. " Bai Yuexin let out a sigh of relief. "I thought you forgot about me and didn''t send me an invitation. " "How could I..." "Then, don''t forget. I have to go back to the Sword Pavilion. Otherwise, Mr. Liu will scold me again..." "Yes." Ye Anping nodded. "By the way, Mr. Liu''s name is Liu Dazhu." "Ah? This name..." "He also thinks his name is too rustic, so he doesn''t usually tell others." Bai Yuexin understood and smiled wickedly. "Hee hee...Okay! I got it." She hugged Ye Anping, leaned close to his ear, and said formally, "Anping, congrattions on forming your Nascent Soul." "Thank you..." Then, Bai Yuexin looked at the position of the bright moon in the sky, summoned her flying sword, and quickly left in the direction of the Sword Pavilion of the ck Star Sect''s Main Peak. After watching her leave, Ye Anping saw that many pedestrians around were looking at him, so he used a spell to restrain his aura and escaped from the busy streets, going to a forest outside the market. There, he drew the sword that Bai Yuexin gave him out of the scabbard again and then took out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword from his storage bag, crossing the two swords. "Hah!" With a loud shout, Ye Anping''s wrists shook slightly. A stream of ice-blue spiritual energy exploded instantly, breaking several trees around it in half. However, after the spiritual energypletely dissipated, although Bai Yuexin''s sword was covered with ck ice frost, there was no sign of breaking. Although the foundation and spiritual power were not as good as Immortal Yun Jian''s sword, in terms of toughness and sharpness alone, this nameless spiritual sword was not much inferior. He wondered what Bai Yuexin took from Mr. Liu''s warehouse... However, in terms of sword forging techniques, it was definitely the first-ss standard of the four regions. Although she had only been learning sword-forging from Mr. Liu for a few years... As the saying goes, gold will always shine. Ye Anping didn''t realize that Bai Yuexin was so talented in sword-making. She used to be very slow in learning his physiotherapy techniques with spiritually controlled needles. "I really didn''t expect this..." If Si Xuanji hadn''t mentioned it, Bai Yuexin would probably never have discovered her talent in this life, right? Ye Anping looked up at the stars and moon, and he found the location of the Reverse Star that Si Xuanji had told him before. He also found that not far from his star, a faint star point was particrly bright at this moment, emitting a brilliant white silver light. He knew nothing about star reading art and did not know the name of the star. But his intuition told him that it was most likely Bai Yuexin''s life star. "Let''s just call this sword ''Bai Yue''." Ye Anping shrugged, put the sword back into the storage bag, and then stepped on the flying sword, leisurely heading toward the Heavenly Cloud Peak. It was alreadyte at night, and there were no disciples outside on the Heavenly Cloud Peak. Most of them were resting or meditating in Spirit Gathering Arrays. Hended in front of the three-house courtyard where he and Xiao Yunluo lived, and he was about to push the door in... "Young man Ye, are you back?" An old voice came from behind him. Mr. Qi descended from the sky with his hands behind his back andnded behind him. His face was peaceful as he looked up and down at Ye Anping. Ye Anping was puzzled. He didn''t know why Mr. Qi would look for him. He immediately cupped his hands and saluted. "Greetings, Mr. Qi." "Come on, let''s go in. I need to have a good chat with you!" "Uh..." Ye Anping had no reason to refuse. He quickly used the token to open the courtyard restriction and led Mr. Qi into the yard. It was dark in the courtyard, and the doors and windows of all the rooms were tightly shut. It seemed that Xiao Yunluo was not there. Ye Anping lit the spiritual stonemp, took out some cakes and tea, and invited Mr. Qi to sit at the stone table in the courtyard. He was a little curious about why Mr. Qi came to look for him. However, the next moment, Mr. Qi lifted his sleeves, took out a wooden basin from his storage bag, and used water stones and fire magic to prepare some hot water. Then, he ced it in front of him and squatted down. "Come on... I''ll wash your feet!" ?! Ye Anping was so shocked that his eyes popped out, and he even thought he was hallucinating. "Ah?! Mr. Qi, what are you doing?" "Heh..." Mr. Qi sighed, smiling. Then, he simply grabbed Ye Anping''s shoes, helped him take them off, and put his feet in the wooden basin. "A few days ago, Feng Yu Die came back in a rush to smirk at me and tell me that you sessfully formed your Nascent Soul." "..." "I made a bet with that girl at the beginning. If you could sessfully form your Nascent Soul, I would wash your feet myself. Now... here I am, hehe..." "No, no, no..." Ye Anping waved his hands and pulled his feet out of the basin with resistance. "This is a joke, why do you take it seriously, Mr. Qi?" "A man is as good as his word. A promise is a promise..." Mr. Qi frowned and grabbed his feet and pulled them back into the wooden basin. "Don''t move. Washing feet is not a big deal... and your feet don''t stink, leave them there!" "Hiss---" Ye Anping hissed, feeling awkward. He looked at Mr. Qi standing in front of him with a stiff expression. Reluctantly, he rxed his body as if he had given up, and he let the wrinkled big hands rub and pat his young feet. Mr. Qi had a smile on his face and seemed to enjoy himself. "You are the first person in thousands of years whose feet I have washed with my own hands." Ye Anping didn''t know what expression he should make. "I am ttered..." "Hehe... I admit I was surprised." Mr. Qi smiled. "I didn''t expect you to convince Zu Yuan to give you his spiritual root. I''m curious, how did you convince him?" "It wasn''t convincing. I thought of many ways, but I didn''t use them. I can only say that the ancestor might have some affinity with me and gave me a great opportunity..." "You are too modest... Zu Yuan and Red Moon Immortal Matriarch have always been at odds with each other, and you are a ck Star Sect disciple. I don''t believe that he would give you such an opportunity just because he liked you. " "Uh... there are some hidden secrets." "Is it inconvenient to tell me?" "...It is." "Then, I won''t ask." Mr. Qi shook his head and continued, "When I talked about you with the Matriarch before, she promised that after you reach the Nascent Soul stage, she would meet you. Otherwise..." Ye Anping was embarrassed, thinking of Si Xuanji who moaned under him a few days ago, and replied, "Well, wait until Ie back from the Hundred Lotus Sect. I have to prepare myself." "Okay,e to me then, and I will take you to the Star Pavilion to meet Red Moon Matriarch. The matriarch should be your... mother-inw, right? You and Miss Xiao..." Ye Anping looked away with a nod. "Yeah..." "Miss Pei and the others also returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect a few days ago. Remember to send me an invitation to your wedding. I will definitelye." "Okay..." "But speaking of Feng girl..." Mr. Qi lowered his head and sighed. Who knew what he was thinking about? There was a little sadness on his face, and then he looked up at Ye Anping. "How much do you know about her master the Great Taixu?" "Uh... I know everything. Why are you asking this now?" "I''ll give you a warning." Mr. Qi raised his eyebrows. He took out a handkerchief from the storage bag, dried Ye Anping''s feet, and shook off the water on his hands. "To be honest, the matter of Taixu back then was my fault. If I hadn''t asked her to go to Jade Void Mountain, she wouldn''t have met Yun Tianchong. Sigh..." Ye Anping blinked, realizing that Mr. Qi probably thought he had something to do with Feng Yu Die, and he immediately replied, "Mr. Qi, Sister Feng and I are not..." "Heh." Mr. Qiughed as he stood up and shook off his sleeves, then put his hands behind his back. "Okay... I''ve said everything I need to say. You can go to the Hundred Lotus Sect at sunrise. I won''t stay anymore, I still have to grade the test papers of those bastards from today." "Alright..." Ye Anping cupped his hands and saluted, watching Mr. Qi fly away. Then, he lowered his head to look at his feet stepping on the boots, and suddenly his heart had mixed feelings. Feng Yu Die had already gone to the Hundred Lotus Sect... This couldn''t be concealed anymore. "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed lightly, then returned to his room, took out more than twenty nk jade slips, and emptied his mind. Then, he wrote his invitations to the double cultivation ceremony. "Senior Sister Bai, Xuanji, Mr. Qi, Aunt Qiu, Elder Lei, Elder Qin... Longling, Yiyi and her sisters, and Sect Master Yun... As for Commander Xu and Xiyue, they are too far away... Let''s write them one by one." Chapter 475 - Yu Die Said Thank You In the blink of an eye, it was early autumn. The Hundred Lotus Sect was dyed golden, and rednterns were hung under the eaves of the streets and alleys, emphasizing the festive mood. By the martial arts arena on the Main Peak, Qi Refining disciples wearing the Hundred Lotus Sect uniforms came and went, most of them discussing the marriage of their Young Master and Miss Pei. They were hoping to have a big meal at the wedding banquet or to make friends with like-minded fellow cultivators from other sects. Everywhere in the Hundred Lotus Sect, there was a joyful atmosphere. However, in front of the railing of the martial arts tform, leaning against the cliff, a silvery figure was watching the sunset in the distance, seeming to be outside the general mood of joy. The autumn wind blowing from the mountain ruffled the silver hair on one side of Feng Yu Die''s face. Absentmindedly, she put the hair behind her ear, supported her cheek, and sighed dejectedly. "Sigh..." ... Two months ago, Ye Anping returned to the Hundred Lotus Sect and asked Pei Lianxue if she wanted to have a big or small wedding... Pei Lianxue didn''t care whether the wedding was big or small, so Ye Anping just wanted to invite some acquaintances to have a normal wedding. However, things didn''t go ording to his will. Because of the previous Summoning Immortal Order, he, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, was now the most popr cultivator in the Western Region, not to mention that he had already reached the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age. Therefore, after learning about this, many second and third-rate sects in the Western Region sent congrattory gifts. Since people had sent gifts, it would be rude not to invite them to have a meal. Helpless, Ye Anping had to renegotiate with Ye Ao and the others to turn the wedding ceremony, which was originally intended for dozens of people, into a feast for nearly ten thousand people. Ye Anping did not have any experience in this matter, and the Hundred Lotus Sect had never held such a grand ceremony before. Fortunately, with Tong Zn and Commander Fu Xuan present, the preparations went smoothly. However, Ye Anping was the groom after all, and many ns and sects came to befriend him, so he had to greet and meet the cultivators of those ns one by one during this period. And, with so many people, fights and arguments were inevitable. Ye Anping also had to keep an eye on the surroundings of the sect with Liang Zhu and Ye Waner, deal with those brawling cultivators, and at the same time, be on guard against people with bad intentions taking advantage of the situation. In short, Ye Anping was now entangled in all sorts of trivial matters. -- He couldn''t even spare the time to make roasted chicken for her... Feng Yu Diey on her arm and pouted in boredom. It had been a long time since she had eaten Ye Anping''s roasted chicken. Moreover, the marriage prediction booklet seemed to mention that "chickens" were taboo on the wedding day, so all the chickens raised in the Hundred Lotus Sect had been sent to the back mountain and locked up. Even the red-crowned crane worth eight hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones was sent there. Although, Ye Ao gave it a single room... "Ah..." With another sigh, Feng Yu Die buried her face in her arms and leaned on the railing, feeling a little stuffy in her heart. Tomorrow night, her Master Ye would marry her Sister Pei. Sister Pei looked very happy, and Master Ye was also very happy. These were the people she cared about the most. They would definitely be happy if they became a couple. Logically, she should bless them, but... "Sigh..." How could she express her sorrow in this situation?! Feng Yu Die could only sigh continuously to relieve her depression. "Ah..." Tap-tap--! Suddenly, the sound of two clogs sounded from behind, and then a small handnded on her shoulder. "Hey! No-bird, why are you sighing here alone?!" Smelling the alcohol, Feng Yu Die frowned and turned her head to see Yun Jiujiu wearing a golden robe that was two sizesrger than her body. She became a little more energetic. "Jiujiu, when did you arrive..." Yun Jiujiu jumped onto the railing, bit open the stopper of the jade gourd at her waist, and gulped down two mouthfuls. "I arrived early this morning. My big sister and Yun Xi went with Miss Li and Young Miss Xiao to y mahjong. I said I didn''t see you, but here you are, all by yourself. What''s wrong with you? You look even more unlucky than Yun Xi..." "What''s wrong with Third Miss Yun?" "She just entered the gate of the Hundred Lotus Sect this morning and stepped on three piles of dog shit in a row. Now, she even checks if there is anything in the cup when she drinks tea. Tsk tsk tsk..." Yun Jiujiu shook her head with a sigh, then asked, "Why aren''t you ying mahjong with Young Miss Xiao and the others?" "They won''t y mahjong with me..." "Oh... Is that so?" Yun Jiujiu was stunned for a moment, and she handed over the wine gourd in her hand. "Wanna drink?" "No." Yun Jiujiu nced at her, gulped down a big mouthful without caring, then wiped her mouth with her sleeve. "Is it because of that Pei girl?" "Huh?" "I say, you look so sad! Everyone else here is happy, but you look sad!" Yun Jiujiu waved her hand as if she''d had too much wine, then suddenly patted Feng Yu Die on the shoulder in a wise manner. "Don''t be stubborn and insist on what you shouldn''t insist on. You and that Pei chick, neither have a bird. The sooner you sort it out, the sooner you''ll get relief." "I know." "I don''t know what you know! I know you''re still such a loser! If it were me, I''d give up on this idea... If you want me to say it, instead of that Pei chick, it would be better to like that Ye guy. At least he has a big bird..." ? Feng Yu Die froze for a moment and frowned. "How do you know?" "After the night you criedst time in Sword Sect, my sister was in a wheelchair the next day, so I think his bird must be pretty big..." Feng Yu Die scratched the back of her head, not quite understanding what she said. After a moment of silence, she asked, "But I''ve always liked Sister Pei, who is beautiful and powerful..." "But did she agree?" Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes and fell silent. "..." Yun Jiujiu shook her head, gulped down another sip of wine, and hung the jade gourd back on her waist, sighing. "This is not right. Let go if you can''t get it! Didn''t I tell youst time, don''t be a licking dog!" "Then, what should I do..." "What can you do? Just say it to her face." Yun Jiujiu jumped off the railing, grabbed Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, and said seriously, "Go and tell that Pei chick now that you don''t like her anymore! This matter will end and remain in the past... There is no creation without destruction~" Feng Yu Die''s mind was nk as she looked at Yun Jiujiu''s face. After a while, she slowly nodded. "I see..." Pah--- With a grin, Yun Jiujiu pped Feng Yu Die''s shoulder hard. "That''s right! Let''s go!" "Ah?" "Let''s go now! I''ll go with you!" "Ah... wait!" Without giving Feng Yu Die time to make excuses, Yun Jiujiu''s shoulder bumped into her belly as she lifted her up, summoning the flying sword, and drawing a spiritual light around the mountain while heading toward the Eastern Peak. The Eastern Peak was a peak that Ye Ao specially marked out for Ye Anping. Ye Anping didn''te back often and didn''t take care of it. Right now, only a few scattered pavilions were standing on the top of the peak. The windows of the pavilions were covered with decorations with auspicious words, such as "Double happiness". Many teenage girls from the Hundred Lotus Sect were running around the pavilions in festive red skirts. Liang Ating stood at the door of the main pavilion with her hands on her hips,manding these girls like they were little soldiers. "That window paper is a little crooked! You should re-paste it. Then, take out all the green and ck koi in the pond and rece them with some red ones! Hehe... let''s make it more festive!" "Yes, miss~" During this period, her aunt was preparing for her wedding and would note to her to practice the sword. Her father was also busy guarding the surroundings of the sect, so Liang Ating was particrly rxed. She could y when she wanted to y and sleep when she wanted to sleep. Moreover, she had more than a hundred kids from the Hundred Lotus Sect under hermand, and now she really looked like a great leader. Seeing a flying sword descending from the sky, Liang Ating turned around, and after glimpsing the silver hair, she hurried over. "Second aunt, and aunt... Which aunt are you?" Yun Jiujiu was stunned. She knocked Liang Ating on the forehead as she put Feng Yu Die off her shoulder. "Is Pei Lianxue here?" "Yeah... Auntie is trying on makeup." "Okay..." Yun Jiujiu pushed Feng Yu Die''s back. "Go! I''ll wait at the door." Feng Yu Die nodded nkly, as if she didn''t realize what she was doing here. She just listened to Yun Jiujiu and walked toward the house. However, she was stopped by Liang Ating. "Wait, Second aunt! Uncle asked me to keep watch, and you are not allowed to see her before the wedding ceremony..." Bang--- Before she finished speaking, Yun Jiujiu hit the back of her neck and then put her on her shoulder. Yun Jiujiu looked at Ating speechlessly and then pushed Feng Yu Die. "Go!" Feng Yu Die looked at the door, hesitating. "Maybe..." Yun Jiujiu raised her steamed bun-like fist as veins popped out on her forehead, and she gritted her teeth. "Are you going or not? Believe it or not, I will beat you up!" "..." Feng Yu Die pouted and looked at the decorated pavilion door. After taking a deep breath, she stepped forward, opened the door, and walked inside. On the first floor, several little maids were hangingnterns, but they didn''t react to Feng Yu Die''s arrival. They just took a look and continued to do their work. Feng Yu Die covered her chest nervously and climbed the redwood stairs from the first floor to the seventh. She heard Xiaodie''s voiceing from inside the room. "Sister Pei, this is better~ I think it looks better this way..." "I don''t know how to put on makeup. How about I show it to my brother first?" "The bride can''t see the groom the day before the wedding, that''s the rule!" "But what if my brother doesn''t like it?" "Sister Pei, even if you turn into a ghost, Master Ye won''t dislike you. You grew up together, and you even used to bath together when you were young... Have you forgotten?" ... ... Feng Yu Die listened to the chatter inside the room, and after hesitating for a long time, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Knock knock--- "Coming! Who is it?..." Xiaodie ran to the door quickly and opened it. When she saw Feng Yu Die standing outside the door with a nervous look on her face, she was a little surprised and asked, "Miss Feng, you are here..." "Can I have a few words with Sister Pei?" "...Yes." Feng Yu Die nodded to express her gratitude. After Xiaodie made way, she slowly stepped over the threshold. In front of the dressing table, Pei Lianxue was wearing a red dress, holding the red veil on her head with both hands. She turned her head expressionlessly, and the light eyeshadow above her orange eyes was shimmering with scattered pearl powder... Feng Yu Die''s golden eyes widened slightly, and she pursed her lips. She suddenly found herself imagining that Sister Pei was dressed like this for her, or that she dressed like this for Sister Pei. How nice it would be if she could embrace Sister Pei at this moment... Unfortunately, the protagonists of this wedding were Sister Pei and Young Master Ye. She was just a guest... "..." Feng Yu Die opened her mouth but did not speak. She suddenly wanted to turn around and leave, but her heart kept telling her not to escape. Seeing her frozen at the door, Pei Lianxue raised her eyebrows and tilted her head. "Second Idiot, what''s the matter?" The emotionless voice awakened the hesitant Feng Yu Die. She took a deep breath and looked at Pei Lianxue''s face with a faint smile. "Ah... Sister... Sister Pei!! I like you!! From the beginning, I fell in love with you at first sight, so... I don''t mind you marrying Master Ye. Master Ye is also a very good person, but if possible, can you marry me or marry Master Ye and then marry me too!!!" ? Xiaodie, who was still holding the door, was almost petrified when she heard this. Pei Lianxue was also stunned for a long time, but then she refused bluntly. "No. I belong to my brother." "Is that so..." "Yes, that''s it." Feng Yu Die slowly lowered her head, as if she had already expected this answer. Her expression did not change much, and she just stood there, fiddling with her hands. "Is there no possibility at all..." "No." Hearing Pei Lianxue''s decisive refusal again, Feng Yu Die closed her eyes, and two small pearls squeezed out from the corners of her eyes, but for some reason, she seemed to be relieved. Her shoulders which were tensed on the way here, were no longer stiff. The congestion that umted in her heart these days was also unblocked. Just as Yun Jiujiu had said, there was no creation without destruction! She liked Sister Pei, but Sister Pei didn''t like her, so she should let go. Feng Yu Die raised her head, wiped away the two tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, and smiled. Squinting her eyes, she looked at Pei Lianxue and said, "Sister Pei, thank you." "...You''re wee?" "Thank you!! Thank you for giving me back to myself!!!" "..." "Happy wedding to Sister Pei and Young Master Ye!!!" After shouting loudly, Feng Yu Die took onest look at Pei Lianxue''s face, then turned around and stepped out of the room. Outside, the sun sank beyond the horizon. The dim light shone on Feng Yu Die''s face, clothes, and silver hair as if covering her with ayer of light golden veil. Now, she was free to love Young Master Ye wholeheartedly. "Hehe..." With a chuckle, Feng Yu Die jumped off the railing in one step andnded steadily in front of the pavilion door. Yun Jiujiu was leaning against the door with her arms crossed, drinking from time to time. Seeing Feng Yu Die falling from the sky, she was startled. She quickly put away her wine gourd and ran up to her. "Did you tell her?" Feng Yu Die turned her head, and looking at her face that had regained its spirit, Yun Jiujiu''s frowned eyebrows finally rxed. She pped Feng Yu Die on the back and hugged her shoulders. "Alright, alright, let''s go! Come drink with me!" "Okay! Hehe..." Chapter 476 - Feng Yu Die Has A Trusted Advisor The sun was sinking into the mountains as the sky was darkening. In front of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s main gate, Ye Anping, wearing the sect''s Young Master uniform, was exhausted. However, he had no choice but to show a happy smile as he weed the sect masters, elders, and n cultivators who hade from all over the Western Region to attend the wedding ceremony. Marrying his sister was a good thing, and he was excited about it. But he didn''t expect that preparing for a wedding would be so energy-consuming. He even felt that it wasparable to writing a strategy n for an event. "I have been waiting for you toe to our Hundred Lotus Sect. Wee, fellow cultivators from the Tiger Leap Sect." "I wish you and your wife a long life of love, Master Ye. Please ept these gifts." "Thank you..." ... ... Greet personally - exchange two or three pleasantries - ept the gift - wee through the gate... After repeating the process several times, only a sliver of the sun was left in the sky. Ye Anping crossed out thest line on the list in his hand, wiped the hot sweat on his forehead, and let out a long breath. "Whew... Except for those who couldn''te due to their own reasons, everyone should have arrived." Liang Zhu, dressed in a golden brocade robe, helped the Hundred Lotus Sect disciples count the gifts sent by the various sects, then walked over. Looking at Ye Anping''s sorry state, he grinned as if he was enjoying the show, and brought him a cup of tea. "Heh, if you''re like this now, what should we do in the future? Miss Xiao of the ck Star Sect, Miss Yun of Moon Shadow Sword Sect, Miss Li of the Dragon House, tsk tsk tsk..." Indeed, he would have to repeat this marriage ceremony three more times, and it would definitely be on an evenrger scale. As the groom, it would tire him a lot. He was just a small cannon fodder. How could he have so many prodigies by his side... Sigh... it was really distressing. Ye Anping smiled crookedly. "Hehe- it''s really troublesome, sigh--" ? Liang Zhu looked at Ye Anping''s smug look, his eyes twitching slightly, and then he rolled his eyes at him. "I''ll arrange the table for your fiancee in the front." "Don''t wait, I didn''t prepare a show for you." Liang Zhu pouted and shook his head. "That''s a pity..." But after thinking for a while, he asked again, "Then, why did you ask me to set up so many restrictions in front of the main hall? Who are you guarding against..." Ye Anping nced at Xiao Tian, who was lying on his shoulder and taking a nap in the sun, before replying, "Just in case. My sister is so beautiful, who knows which idiot might suddenly jump out and want to steal my bride. Aren''t there a few young sect masters in these four regions who have had their brides snatched away before?" As soon as he said these words, Xiao Tian, who was dozing on his shoulder, raised her head and hurriedly defended Feng Yu Die. "Anping, although Yu Die is usually stupid, she understands the general situation. How could she do something like stealing a bride?" Liang Zhu felt that this matter was dealt with in his Sixth Brother''s extremely cautious and calcting style. After a moment of silence, he sighed inexplicably. "Sigh..." "What is it?" "It''s a pity that your Second Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, and Fifth Brother didn''t live to see the day of their Sixth Brother''s wedding." ? Ye Anping squeezed a smile. "Then, Sixth Brother will apany Big Brother Liang to burn incense for them another day." "Well, happy wedding." Liang Zhu shook his head and patted Ye Anping''s shoulder gently. "I''m going to see if Ye Waner is cking off in the gambling house again. You''re the groom, go back and rest quickly. Tomorrow night, you will be married." It was rare to hear Big Brother Liang say suchforting words, and Ye Anping felt touched. "Well... Thank you, Brother Liang." Liang Zhu smiled, waved his hand, and stepped on his flying sword, heading toward the Hundred Lotus Sect''s market. After watching Liang Zhu fly away, Ye Anping turned to look at Xiao Tian, who was still defending Feng Yu Die. "Anping, how could Yu Die do something like stealing the bride? You and Miss Pei are the people she cares about the most! Yu Die said before that she likes you! She wants to marry you..." Ye Anping looked calm andpletely unconcerned. Everyone had heard the story of the boy who cried wolf, and he even used it. This was not the first time that Xiao Tian said that Feng Yu Die wanted to marry him. Then again, he had originally nned to invite only acquaintances. Therefore, if Feng Yu Die really wanted to snatch the bride, he was confident that he could prevent it and it would not be a big deal in the end. But now, the Hundred Lotus Sect had thousands of guestsing to pay their respects. When he and his sister got married, thousands of cultivators would be watching. If Feng Yu Die rushed out to steal the bride in that situation, even if she didn''t seed, it would definitely make him, Feng Yu Die, and his sister aughing stock in the Western Region. "I''d rather shee to steal the bride in secret than in front of so many people..." "No way! Yu Die understands the big picture!" "..." Looking at Xiao Tian earnestly defending Feng Yu Die, Ye Anping pondered in silence for a while and felt that he still had to go and see Feng Yu Die, reassure her, and tell her not to mess around. So, he summoned the flying sword and flew straight to the back mountain of the Hundred Lotus Sect. After arriving at the cave that was specially reserved for holding chickens, he picked out ten fat old hens, bled them, and plucked their feathers in one go. Then, he cooked them thoroughly with five spices, spiritual herbs, and spiritual fire. Before the sunpletely set, he had cooked ten fragrant roasted chickens. He then asked Xiao Tian about Feng Yu Die''s current location, and she sensed that she was in the waterside courtyard under the Middle Peak. As a result, he wrapped the ten roasted chickens in oilcloth, hung them on Gu Mingxin''s fingers at his waist, and headed there. When he stepped into the waterside courtyard, a crescent moon was already peeking out from the east. Lights had been hung in the courtyard, and many guests from other sects were chatting and singing in the corridors or rooms. Ye Anping walked along the corridor, dealt with a few cultivators who came to say hello, then followed Xiao Tian''s instructions before arriving at a pavilion door in a corner. Knock knock-- creak... He knocked on the door and opened it, then a strong smell of alcohol instantly hit him from the room. Ye Anping raised his hand to fan his nose and looked up, only to see Yun Jiujiu and Feng Yu Die sitting across from each other at the table, drinking and ying dice. Xiao Tian stood on Ye Anping''s shoulder and shouted. "Yu Die!! Anping is here to bring you roasted chicken!!" Feng Yu Die was slightly tipsy and her cheeks were red. She was taken by surprise by Xiao Tian''s voice, but after smelling the roasted chicken''s aroma, she instantly sobered up and looked at the door with bright eyes. Seeing Ye Anping with ten chickens around his waist, Feng Yu Die was overjoyed and immediately stood up, but then she remembered the ''chicken taboo''. "Young Master Ye... didn''t you say that roasted chicken is taboo?" Ye Anping didn''t expect her to remember this. He shrugged, walked into the room, and put the roasted chicken on the table between her and Yun Jiujiu. "I don''t believe in such things." "Hehehe... Young Master Ye, you''re so good to me." Feng Yu Die blinked shyly and twirled her silver hair on her finger with a smile. "Young Master Ye, do you like me... hehehe..." ? Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. "Are you drunk?" "Not much. Young Master Ye, why don''t you marry me too?" Xiao Tian immediately started to cheer. "Yes, yes!! Anping! Good thingse in pairs, double happiness!!" ? Double happiness, how is this double happiness? Ye Anping felt that Feng Yu Die was either drunk and talking nonsense, or she simply gave up when she saw that he and his sister were going to get married. ncing at Yun Jiujiu, who was gulping down a jar of wine but keeping her eyes on them, Ye Anping sighed and rolled his eyes at Feng Yu Die. "I''m getting married to my sister tomorrow. These ten roasted chickens are specially prepared for you. If they''re not enough, you can ask me for more." "Okay!" Feng Yu Die reached out to the roasted chickens, but when she was about to grab it, Ye Anping held her hand and stopped her. "But! There is a condition." "Um... what?" "Don''t cause trouble for me at the wedding ceremony tomorrow," Ye Anping said very seriously with a frown. "Marriage only happens once in a lifetime. My sister has been looking forward to it for a long time, and now there are thousands of guests at the Hundred Lotus Sect. I won''t allow anyone to mess up tomorrow''s ceremony." Seeing how serious Ye Anping was, Feng Yu Die cowered. "I won''t cause trouble. Master Ye, who do you think I am..." "..." Looking at Feng Yu Die''s timid appearance, Ye Anping felt relieved for some reason. He thought that even if Feng Yu Die was impulsive, she would not do such a thing as snatching his bride in front of thousands of people... The serious expression on Ye Anping''s face gradually rxed. He released Feng Yu Die''s hand, lowered his tone, and looked at Yun Jiujiu. "Second Miss Yun, Sister Feng is not you, don''t let her drink so much." "..." Yun Jiujiu nodded silently. "Sister Feng, you too, go to bed early." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die looked at the hand that Ye Anping had held and nodded nkly. When she came to her senses and looked at Ye Anping again, he had already left the room. Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, rubbed her hands somewhat disappointed, and then looked at Yun Jiujiu who was holding a wine jar. "Jiujiu, what if Young Master Ye doesn''t believe me?" "You ask me?! I only know how to fight!" Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes at her, then mmed the wine jar on the table and wiped her mouth. "If it weren''t for you, a no-bird who had always been thinking about another no-bird person, how could this guy Ye not believe you?" "Then, what should I do..." Yun Jiujiu thought for a while and said, "Well... hit first, and you have a 50% chance of winning! Why don''t you knock him first?" ? Confused, Feng Yu Die leaned forward and asked, "How do you knock someone?" "Tsk... dual cultivation!" Yun Jiujiu turned away as she blushed with shame. "First, cook the rice, then stir-fry the dish, is it different?" Feng Yu Die blinked. She recalled something, then took out the three books that Xiao Yunluo gave her when she was in the Northern Region from her storage bag. The covers of the three books read: "Feminine Secrets Sutra", "Jade Room Book", "Immortal Pce As_Hardcover Painted Edition." "...This kind of dual cultivation?" "Hiss-- cough cough cough..." Yun Jiujiu looked at the covers of the three books and suddenly choked and blushed to her ears. After coughing for a long time, she asked in disbelief, "Where did you get these books?" "Sister Xiao gave them to me a while ago. I took a look and put them in my storage bag." "Hiss-- Xiao Yunluo gave them to you? She is the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect, and she has such books?!! I heard that she is very pure and innocent, right?" "Anyway, she gave them to me, so is this dual cultivation?" Yun Jiujiu suppressed the urge to open the book, turned away, and nodded with a blushing face. "Yeah, this is dual cultivation..." "..." After this, the room fell silent. "..." "..." Suddenly, there was a rustling sound. Feng Yu Die slowly opened the cover of the "Immortal Pce As" and looked at the two little figures carefully drawn on it. She silently put herself and Ye Anping into the images. The ears under the silver locks began to turn a visible red. She didn''t think it was a big deal before, but once she put herself into the picture, it waspletely different! "..." Xiao Tian, ??who had been floating above their heads the entire time, was so shocked by Yun Jiujiu and Yu Die that she couldn''t utter a word. At this moment, she finally understood the logic of their conversation. Just now, when she heard Yu Die asking Ye Anping to marry her, she actually had the same idea as Ye Anping-- either her Yu Die was drunk, or she was so upset that she just gave up... But now, it seemed that... Her Yu Die had finallypletely understood!! Although she didn''t know how it happened, she had indeed gainedplete enlightenment! It was different from when she was in the Bright Star Sect, when she was half-aware and half-enlightened. She hadpletelyprehended now! "Yu Die..." Just when Xiao Tian spoke, Feng Yu Die slowly raised her head and asked in a low voice. "Isn''t this a bad idea? Young Master Ye doesn''t even like me, how can I practice dual cultivation with him..." Yun Jiujiu took her eyes off the book and asked back with a frown, "If he really didn''t like you, would he break the ''chicken taboo'' to send you roasted chicken? Didn''t he save you so many times before..." Feng Yu Die nodded. "...That''s right." "Besides, I just have to ask you, do you want to marry him?" "Yes." "Then, that''s it! Knock him off! Cook the rice first and then stir the dishes!! I also want to knock someone off but I can''t find anyone, damn it..." When Yun Jiujiu said this, she suddenly remembered that she touched "Feng Yu" that day, and the anger in her heart surged. "Fuck... ah!!!" After cursing, Yun Jiujiu picked up the wine jar angrily and walked toward the door, stomping on the wooden floor. "Ah? Jiujiu, where are you going?" "To cool off!" Bang--- Yun Jiujiu mmed the door shut and left the room. The room was quiet again, and Xiao Tian finally found a chance to speak. She approached Feng Yu Die. "Yu Die, do you want to practice dual cultivation with Anping?" Feng Yu Die nced at her, theny on the table like a deted ball and reached out to poke the roasted chicken''s butt next to her. "I guess so." Xiao Tian''s eyes lit up immediately. "I''ll help you! You''ll go tomorrow!!" "Young Master Ye and Sister Pei will be getting married tomorrow. Didn''t you hear what he said just now? Don''t cause trouble, he will be angry." "Hmm..." Xiao Tian felt that it was indeed not good. She held her chin and thought, then nodded. "Indeed, it is not good in front of so many people, but... Anping said it himself!! He would rather youe to take the bride secretly than in front of so many people..." "So what?" "You can steal the wedding night! Miss Pei has tasted it anyway, so ask her to give her ce to you." Feng Yu Die looked at Xiao Tian like she was a fool, thinking she was talking nonsense. How could she steal the wedding night? If it was Sister Xiao, she could tie her up... But, tie up Sister Pei? It would be good if she didn''t end up hung from the highest branch by Sister Pei... "Well, there''s no hurry." How is there no hurry!! I am in a hurry!!! ...Xiao Tian opened her eyes wide, rubbing her temple with her index finger. She floated cross-legged in the air, thought for a while, and suddenly a lightbulb appeared on her head. "I have a way!!" "Oh?" "Yep... Let''s go!! Let''s go to the Hundred Lotus Sect market to prepare." Xiao Tian grabbed Feng Yu Die''s sleeve and pulled her arm. "Let''s go... Trust me! I can''t help you with other things, but I''ll definitely help you with this!" Feng Yu Die looked at her doubtfully and thought it was okay to trust Xiao Tian for once. She stood up, put the roasted chickens that Ye Anping gave her into the storage bag, and asked, "Why are we going to the market?" "To buy clothes! We''ll exchange Yu Die for Lianxue! Hehe..." "? Exchange?!" Xiao Tian smiled with her hands akimbo, raised her head confidently, and bent her arm to show her biceps. "Count on this!" Chapter 477 - Brother And Sisters, Good Times The full moon hung high in the sky, and rednterns fluttered in the wind on the green-tiled pavilions. The festive red and yellow lights illuminated the peaks of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Liang Ating, dressed in red and apanied by Tong Zn and Liang Zhu, walked to the firecrackers that were spread like a formation on the terrace behind the Main Peak. With a wave of her hand, a me appeared at her fingertips. "Father! Elder Tong, are you ready?!" Liang Zhu looked up at the sky to see the position of the moon and smiled. "Light it." Swoosh--- Bang!! A cloud-piercing arrow shot straight into the sky, and then a gorgeous firework exploded, sting like a curtain of light over the ceremony site. As the gongs and drums mored, countless guests in the square looked up with rxed smiles on their faces. At the table in front of the red stage, sat Xiao Yunluo who was dressed cheerfully and had a red ho''s nest wrapped around her head. She looked around and let out a small sigh. "Am I not the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect... In terms of status, I obviously have precedence." Li Longling next to her squinted her eyes and picked up the teacup with a smile. "Why didn''t you discuss it with Anping beforehand? I don''t mind." Yun Yiyi pouted as she took a sip of wine. "Sister Pei and Anping are childhood sweethearts. They have known each other the longest. It''s normal for her to marry first. Why don''t we discuss who will be the second..." "We..." Xiao Yunluo murmured and unconsciously nced at the white-haired girl in a red dress next to her. Feng Yu Die was humming while gnawing on a roasted duck leg when she saw Xiao Yunluo looking over, and then Yun Yiyi, and then the ck cat on Li Longling''s shoulder also looked over. Her fast chewing slowed and stopped. Gulp... "Err... What''s the matter?" There were about two thousand round tables in the square now. At least ten people were sitting around other tables, but only four people were sitting at their table. Although it was not stated explicitly, Xiao Yunluo could see at a nce who was sitting at this table from Anping''s side. This was the table of his fianc¨¦es!! Why did Feng Yu Die get mixed up with them... "Second Idiot, why are you sitting here?" "My name is written here..." Feng Yu Die picked up the sign next to her and pointed. "Look, Feng Yu Die." "No... I''m not talking about this..." Li Longling smiled and interrupted her. "Miss Xiao, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t say who is seated at this table. Maybe it refers to the girls who have a good rtionship with Anping." Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips but let it go. She supported her cheek and said, "Forget it, I don''t know what preparations Lianxue has made..." ... Swish, swish, swish--- Bang---! In a small room west of the terrace, Pei Lianxue, wearing her wedding dress, sat sideways in front of the dressing table beside the bed. She looked through the window at the gorgeous fireworks exploding under the night sky like blooming flowers. Her expressionless face finally showed some changes, and her mouth slowly stretched in a smile. "Brother... hehehe---" A pair of small hands gently rested on her shoulders. Xiaodie, who was wearing bright make-up, came close to Pei Lianxue''s cheek and grinned. "Miss Pei, you are going to get married soon. Are you ready? Remember the procedures?" "Yes!!!" "Young Master specifically followed the customs of the ordinary world. You were also supposed to have the ''disturbing the wedding night'' custom, but he said there were too many people so he skipped it." "It doesn''t matter!!" "No need to be so loud..." Xiaodie sighed as she took the red veil from the shelf beside her, gently put it on Pei Lianxue''s head, and helped her re-style her hair. "Then, I''ll go open the door?" Smiling, Pei Lianxue lowered her veil and softly replied, "Okay~" Her small hand with nail polish gently rested on Xiaodie''s arm. Pei Lianxue stood up from the round stool and walked to the door in small steps. "The bride ising out~~~!!" The double doors slowly opened, and the little kids who had been waiting at the door for a long time while carrying flower baskets, happily threw red petals into the air, hopping around her. The oboe stood out among the instruments, blowing to the full moon and making everyone happy. Pei Lianxue, surrounded by a group of little kids, walked across the red carpet and stepped over the threshold. tter tter... The sound of horse hooves approached gradually. The white horse with a red flower on its chest snorted, and the solemn young man in the brocade robe on the back of the horse smiled faintly, pulled the reins, and rode slowly. He looked at the bride led by Xiaodie with endless tenderness in his deep purple eyes. Ye Anping rode up to her, bent down, and held out his hand. "Lianxue,e up." "Yes!" Ye Anping grabbed the outstretched hand and pulled Pei Lianxue onto the back of the horse, letting her sit sideways behind him and hold his waist with both hands. Then, he nodded to Xiaodie. "Go~~!" Amidst theughter and joy, the horse''s hooves once again made a crisp sound as they stepped forward. Ye Anping held the reins tightly with both hands and looked forward. The gongs and drums ttered in his ears, but the bride hugging him tightly from behind made him feel unusually calm. He could hear Pei Lianxue''s giggling amidst the lively music. "Brother, hehe..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly and called softly, "Still calling me Brother... Lianxue, you will be my wife after the wedding." "I''m used to calling you like that, hehe... Husband." Ye Anping shook his head slightly, but Xiaodie hurriedly reminded him. "Young Master, the groom cannot shake his head today!" "Yes, yes, yes..." Ye Anping shrugged to show that he knew, but he was scolded again by Xiaodie. "Shrugging is not allowed! Young Master, you can onlyugh today!" "Yes, yes!" Dancing petals scattered from the small wing west of the terrace, over the mountain. The disciples of the Hundred Lotus Sect and other sects, who could not enter the main site because of their status, were waiting on both sides of the mountain road. When passing a crossroad, Ye Anping saw Ye Waner crouching on a willow tree branch, watching out for any cultivators who wanted to cause trouble. When she saw him and Pei Lianxueing, she also waved to greet them. Just as Ye Waner was waving, a short young man in the crowd suddenly widened his eyes, raised his hand to point at him, and shouted, "You!!!" As soon as he shouted, he was tackled by Ye Waner in an instant and pressed down. No one noticed that he was tied up and carried away by her. Ye Anping looked at this scene and thought for a long time before he remembered that the young man just now seemed to be Jiang Yu. When he first went to the Dragon House, he was impersonating this Young Master Jiang... He felt a little embarrassed, not expecting to meet him at this time, but looking at his appearance, it seemed that he had joined the House of Li Feng in the Western Region and was also a cultivator in the early stage of the Foundation Building. He should be doing well. The horse''s hooves stomped two thousand times more, and among the cultivators watching on both sides, the number of people wearing golden robes from the Moon Shadow Sword Sect gradually increased. However, one of them, a woman in a light pink dress, was particrly eye-catching. Ye Anping stared at her, and the woman also lowered her head and nodded, as if to express her gratitude. After thinking for a long time, Ye Anping remembered her name. "Yu Shuiting". When Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi were captured, he let go of a disciple of the Sword Sect who had been bewitched by Zhuang Yan. It seemed that this was her. At that time, she was in the middle stage of Foundation Building, and now she was in thete stage. It seemed that she left the Sword Sect and had since be a casual cultivator... These two were the only people he remembered after seeing so many cultivators along the way. He felt that many of them looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember their names, or maybe he deliberately didn''t ask them at the time. The white horse carried the two people all the way up to the moon above the square of the Main Peak hall. The silvery-white light sprinkled on the road, and Ye Anping was moved. He looked up and found two small figures hanging in the center of the moon with the full moon as background. With her hands sped, Qiu Shuirou stood beside Si Xuanji and nodded with a smile. Si Xuanji was floating cross-legged in the sky thousands of miles high. When she saw him looking over, her yin-yang eyes narrowed into a line, and her mouth opened and closed, as if she was saying something. Ye Anping could read her lips with the Distant Vision technique. She seemed to be saying: ---I made a big moon for you, do you like it? Ye Anping nodded slightly. "Hmm..." Then, he asked softly, "Lianxue, do you like it?" "I like it!!!" "I haven''t asked what it is yet..." It seemed that the closer she got to the stage, the more excited she became. Pei Lianxue grabbed Ye Anping''s waist and answered excitedly. "Anyway, I like it!!" Click--- Ye Anping felt that his waist was a little tense, and he was amazed at his sister''s strength. That was his Nascent Soul waist... "Hiss-- Lianxue, be gentle! You''re going to break Big Brother..." "Oh... Hehe..." "Huu--" Xiaodie frowned and red at him. "Young Master!! Smile!" "Yes, yes..." Tap-tap-- Horse hooves stepped on flower petals, stepped on red maple leaves, and stepped thousands of steps paved with red carpets. Ye Anping looked forward, but his thoughts returned to the past. He knew every bit of this world, and he had anticipated his future from the beginning, but he did not expect that he would one day tie the knot with his little sister whom he had raised since childhood, on such a grand asion. Under the attention of the disciples of various sects in the Western Region and beyond, and many casual cultivators, the imperial horse walked across the red carpet. So many Nascent Soul and Deification cultivators gathered together just to witness the wedding of the little Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Regardless of whether it was in his previous life or in this one, this was the first time for Ye Anping... Hisst name was also Ye, but he had never met a girl with thest name Pei in his previous life. He turned around and took another look at the bride wearing a red veil behind him as if his nce wouldst a century... "Young Master!! Don''t look back!" "...Yes." Ye Anping turned around, and as the horse''s hoof stepped over thest step of the stairs, Liang Zhu, Ating, Mr. Qi, Elder Lei, Tong Zn, and Fu Xuan, countless familiar faces came into view. Of course, there were also the four girls with purple, ck, gold, and white hair around the table under the red stage, and Ye Ao and Kong Yn, who were dressed in red and standing on the left and right of the stage. "The bride and groom are entering the hall!!" Xiaodie''s voice broke through the sound of gongs and drums and reached the ears of everyone in the square, causing everyone to stand up and face them with their sses raised. Ye Anping dismounted and gently helped Pei Lianxue down, letting her rest on his arm. Liang Ating quickly slipped over from the side and joined Xiaodie as a bridesmaid, picking up red envelopes from the storage bag and throwing them into the sky. The thousand-foot red carpet stretched all the way up, and congrattions echoed from both sides. Ye Anping followed Pei Lianxue''s small steps and walked slowly among the many Nascent Soul cultivators. He heard Pei Lianxue seemingly counting the steps and muttering, "Loves me, loves me not, loves me, loves me not..." Ye Anping felt helpless. They were about to get married, and she was still using the steps to predict whether he loved her or not? What a silly girl... Ye Anping had the thought of deliberately slowing down his pace before stepping on the stairs so that herst step on the red stage would fall on "loves me", but perhaps it was destiny that he hadn''t done it deliberately. When the two of them took thest step in front of the red tform... "Loves me! Hehe---" Ye Anping whispered softly. "Silly girl, we''re getting married." "Hehe, yeah!" The two walked in front of Ye Ao and Kong Yn. Kong Yn''s eyes were filled with tears at this moment, and she kept wiping her tears with a red scarf. By her side, Ye Ao smiled helplessly. "Yn, why are you crying?" "My son is getting married, isn''t this exciting, woo woo woo..." Ye Ao couldn''t help but think of the time when he married Kong Yn. At that time, when he was the groom, he carried Kong Yn, who weighed two hundred pounds, from the west wing to the wedding hall on his sword. Fortunately, he could support her weight; otherwise, they would probably have no son now... Besides, the guests at that time were only his and the Kong family''s rtives, just enough to fill ten tables. But now! Look at his son! So many powerhouses that he didn''t even dare to think about before were there! Just to celebrate his son''s marriage! If he wasn''t so thin-skinned, he would have shouted "This is my son!!". However, he still had to show off. Ye Ao raised his eyebrows and looked at his friends at the table in front of the red stage, especially Huang Shanhu, the leader of the Roaring Tiger Sect, who used to show off his son in front of him... Now it was his turn. Old Huang, can your son do this?! "Hehe..." Seeing his father''s smug look, Ye Anping could guess what he was thinking and showed a helpless smile. Cannon fodder is no longer cannon fodder, but cannon fodder''s father is still cannon fodder''s father... But he was a good father. Of course, there was also a good mother. The gongs stopped abruptly. Liang Zhu, in a brocade robe, jumped onto the stage in one step and came between Ye Anping, Pei Lianxue, Ye Ao, and Kong Yn. He cleared his throat. "Ahem---" "Eh? Brother Liang, are you the MC?" Liang Zhu raised his head slightly with a smile. "I''m just doing it for money." Then, he used his spiritual power to amplify his voice and shouted, "Auspicious month, auspicious day, and auspicious hour, a lifetime of love, said the heavens about these lovers! On this beautiful day, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping, and the direct disciple of Immortal Sword Ancestor Yun Jian, Pei Lianxue, are happily married!! This is exactly a match of talent and beauty. The bride and groom pay their respects to heaven and earth!" As soon as his words were heard, the guests below the stage were in an uproar. Only Yun Tianchong, Commander Fu Xuan, and the others smiled at everyone, but then Yun Tianchong''s face darkened. Many cultivators turned their heads toward him unconsciously, as if they all wanted to ask him what was going on. However, seeing that Yun Tianchong did not react much, everyone understood that this identity as the "direct disciple of Immortal Yun Jian" was probably not fabricated or imposed. Yun Xi, who was sitting in a wheelchair next to him, turned to look at him. "Dad, what''s going on?" "Ask your grandfather..." Ye Anping was the one who personally wrote this toast. Hearing themotion below the stage, he was very satisfied and pulled Pei Lianxue before turning around to face the guests. As a result, he saw Si Xuanji lying on her side on the roof of the tower a little further away, supporting her cheeks and pursing her cat lips as she munched on melon seeds. ---"One bow!!" Ye Anping retracted his gaze and bowed to the heavens and earth together with his sister. ---"Two bows!!" Then, bowed to the sun and moon. ---"Three bows!!" Finally, bowed to the spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Feng Yu Die looked at him with envy, her eyes shining. Seeing her like this, Ye Anping thought she was going to take action, and he immediately became alert, but Feng Yu Die just stared at them and did nothing. Although it was a good thing, Ye Anping felt inexplicably disappointed. He had prepared the three formations and seventeen demon-binding ropes under the red stage in vain... Ha! ---"Two bows to the parents!!!" Ye Anping pulled Pei Lianxue and turned to face Ye Ao and Kong Yn. Under the ceremonial of Liang Zhu, he bowed first for the grace of raising him, second for the grace of teaching him, and third for the love of his parents. ---"Husband and wife bow to each other!!" Finally, he met Pei Lianxue face to face, but she turned around twice before facing him, probably because she was too excited. Her hands were clenched tightly. Two drops of hot tears dripped from under the veil and umted into a small sweet spring of water on her fists. "Sister, why are you crying..." "I finally married my senior brother... sniff---" ---"One bow, to share the happiness." The two bowed to each other. "The marriage was consummated a long time ago, so basically, aren''t we already married?" "But... the ceremony... sniff---" ---"Two bows, for evesting love." The two bowed to each other again: "Okay, don''t cry, you will look like a roon when you lift the veilter." "I can''t help it... sniff---" ---"Three bows,plete!!" After thest bow, Pei Lianxue seemed to be unable to help herself and threw herself into Ye Anping''s arms, hugging him tightly. "Hey?!" "Woo woo woo---" Ye Anping could only hold her with both hands. He listened to her whimper and patted her back gently. "Okay, okay~" "Brother, I''m so happy!!" Ye Anping was silent for a while and didn''t correct her for calling him "brother", and he smiled. "...Brother too." "Woo~~ Brother, I love you!!!" "I love you too." Liang Zhu ate a mouthful of dog food* at close range,ining in his heart that the two did not follow the procedure. He would have to ask Lao Liu for more moneyter. He walked around the two to the front of the stage. "The banquet begins!!! Send the bride to the bridal chamber!!" Swish, swish, swish--- Bang!!! Bang!! The joyful gong that had stopped sounded again, and fireworks bloomed again under the starry night sky. Xiaodie came up from one side. When Ye Anping saw her, he patted Pei Lianxue on the back andforted her. "Okay, go to the bridal chamber and wait for me. I''lle over after I finish toasting." "Okay!!" Pei Lianxue sniffed hard, and then, with the help of Xiaodie, she left from the stairs behind and headed toward the pavilion on the top of the Eastern Peak. After watching them walk away, Ye Anping picked up the wine ss from the red table. "Dad, Mom, your son will toast you first. My sister doesn''t know how to drink." Ye Ao smiled and reprimanded him. "You''re still calling her sister. You''re cultivation partners now! Call her ''wife''..." "Sister is okay." Kong Yn nodded. "Give me some granddaughters and grandchildren soon." "Uhm... son, work hard." After toasting to his parents, Ye Anping picked up a pot of wine, walked to the square, and came to the table where Xiao Yunluo and the others were sitting. His eyes lingered on Feng Yu Die for a while. "Uh... Yunluo, Longling, Yiyi, and Sister Feng, have a drink?" No one had any objections. Only Feng Yu Die hesitated for a while, but in the end, she also raised her ss and congratted in unison with the others. "Happy marriage!" "Well, then I''ll go to toast first." Ye Anping looked at the two thousand tables on the side, feeling a little tired. "This has to be a few hundred cups." Li Longling nodded. "Go ahead, drink slowly... The dinner has just started. I kinda want to make a ruckus on the wedding night." "Forget about the ruckus... With so many people, I don''t know what it will be like." Yun Yiyi shrugged. "The marriage to Sister Pei was in the ordinary people''s style. My marriage will have to be in the cultivators'' style." Li Longling, "I don''t mind ordinary people... There are many of them in the Dragon House." Xiao Yunluo suddenly became curious. "What is the wedding of the dragon race like?" Ye Anping was stunned for a moment. "Yunluo, you can ask Elder Leiter. He is familiar with it." "?" "Just kidding, the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect must have a big wedding. Besides, there is..." Ye Anping couldn''t help but nce at the top of the tower where Si Xuanji had been just now, but she had disappeared. It seemed that he had gone back with Qiu Shuirou. Xiao Yunluo tilted her head. "What else?" "Let''s talk about itter. I''m going to toast." Ye Anping smiled and looked at Feng Yu Die who was silent. He took out a roasted chicken he specially prepared as a reward from his storage bag, then put it in front of her. "This is for you." "Huh?! Hmm... hehe---" Then, he turned to look at the cultivators at the next table, who were discussing Pei Lianxue''s identity as a direct disciple of the Immortal Yun Jian. He let out a sigh and walked over. "Seniors, I''m here to toast..." "Mr. Ye, you are too kind. Please..." Chapter 478 - Wedding Night Feng Yu Die watched Ye Anping go away, then lowered her eyes to look at the roasted chicken in front of her and began to gnaw on it. Xiao Tian came up with an idea yesterday. She actually didn''t want to disturb Master Ye and Sister Pei. Although she was still unwilling to do so, after listening to Xiao Tian''s "Master Ye Attack n", she felt that it might be really useful. Master Ye didn''t believe that she liked him, but Yun Jiujiu advised that she should cook rice first and then stir-fry the dish. Now was indeed a good time! Sitting at the table, listening to Xiao Yunluo, Li Longling, and Yun Yiyi chatting about how to do their dual cultivation ceremony, Feng Yu Die couldn''t help but wonder, what should she do if she and Master Ye were to hold a ceremony? Should she dig out the ashes of her liar master and ce them in the seat of honor? Humph! But after thinking about it, she felt that it was not good... Why not just go to the master''s grave to pay their respects? ... ... While she was daydreaming, the full moon that was originally above her head had already crossed forty degrees in the starry sky. Seeing that Ye Anping had already toasted to most of the guests, Feng Yu Die stood up. "Sister Xiao, I''ll go back and get something. I''ll be back in a while." "Oh... Okay." With that, she walked out of the small gate on the side of the square, washed her hands, and took out a wedding dress and red veil that she and Xiao Tian had urgently ordered yesterday at the market. She changed into them in the woods before stepping on her flying sword and heading toward the Eastern Peak. ... ... On top of the Eastern Peak, on thest floor of the seven-story pavilion, red candles and yellow light filled the room, a little dim but very warm. Pei Lianxue sat on the bed with a red veil, and Xiaodie told her what preparations ordinary brides should make when entering the bridal chamber as she apanied her to pass the time. "Generally, when ordinary people have their wedding night, they need to prepare a white wedding veil. When the couple has sex, they have to put it under their buttocks. The next morning after sex, they take the red-stained veil to show their parents." "Well... but..." "You and Young Master Ye have already consummated your marriage, so this step doesn''t really matter. I''m just telling you a story to kill time. You can practice dual cultivation the same way you did before~" "Oh." Pei Lianxue listened silently to Xiaodie telling her stories, but her mind was elsewhere. She and her brother had actually consummated their marriage long ago, but in fact, she still had a regret in her heart. ---When her brother was in the Dragon House, he told her that when she trained Ating to be an outstanding talent, he would give her a baby. But Ating didn''t live up to her expectations at all. After so many years, she still couldn''t beat her... She obviously taught Ating ording to what her brother taught her. After six years of teaching, she could asionally defeat him. She should apany Ating to practice with the sword more often in the future... Xiaodie seemed to be a little thirsty at this moment, and she stood up from the bed. "Miss Pei, I''ll go get some water and wedding cakes." "Okay." Squeak--- Xiaodie opened the door and ran out. The room fell silent, and Pei Lianxuey down on the bed with a sigh, thinking of her brother''s face and giggling. "Brother... Hehehe--" Suddenly, two tapping sounds were heard. Pei Lianxue heard someone flying over with a sword, and she thought that her brother wasing, so she sat up again and folded her hands on her thighs, waiting obediently. But... A breeze blew on her face, and the next moment, the red veil seemed to be propped up by someone. ? Pei Lianxue froze, looking at the inexplicably propped-up red veil. "Huh?!" She frowned and quickly scanned the room with her spiritual sense, but found that there was no one in the room. ?? Pei Lianxue looked at the side of her red veil that was lifted up, frowned deeper and deeper, and tried to reach out and swat it like pping a mosquito, but still didn''t touch anything. ??? A big question mark appeared in her amber eyes with light pink eyeshadow, followed by more and more question marks popping on her head. "..." And in the next moment, her red veil suddenly left her head directly, knocked open the window of the bridal chamber, and flew out with great speed. Snap--- "..." Pei Lianxue''s face slowly darkened. After being momentarily stunned, Pei Lianxue rushed to the window as if she had woken up from a dream. Looking at the red veil that had flown far away, she reached out and shouted. "My red veil!!" Then, she stepped on the window sill and chased after it with the Body Control technique. "Don''t run!!" She wanted to see what dared to snatch her red veil!! Pei Lianxue moved quickly, and after only a moment, she reached to the side of the red veil. However, the red veil seemed to be startled and suddenly leaped even faster. "Ah?" However, Pei Lianxue did not notice that when she rushed out to chase after her red veil, another woman wearing the same red veil as her, flipped in through the window, and then sat down obediently on the bed. After a while, Xiaodie came back with a jade pot, cups, and cakes. Seeing the window in the room open, she helplessly said, "Miss Pei, the window of the bridal chamber cannot be opened. This is the rule!" "..." "Well, it doesn''t matter. You have already consummated your marriage. What did we talk about just now?" "..." "Oh! White wedding veil! Then, let me think. Before you have sex with Master Ye, you must drink a cup of vored rice wine first, and then you can lift the veil..." "..." ... ... "Fellow cultivators, I''m heading back now. Eat and drink as you wish." Ye Anping smiled and turned the wine cup in his hand upside down, then left thest table he needed to toast, feeling a little depressed. Because of the poisonous insects he ate when he was young, he could not get drunk, and even his face did not turn red, which was why he could not find an excuse to leave early or ask Liang Zhu to help him drink. Brother Liang also did not lose sight of him, and, as if afraid that he would not respect the whole process, he carried the wine jar and drank with him almost all the way. Seeing his Sixth Brother full of helplessness, Liang Zhu was very happy. "Hehe, you have worked hard." Ye Anping pointed at Liang Zhu with his index finger. "Big Brother Liang, you... tsk tsk tsk..." "Hehe... this groom doesn''t care about the guests. He''s in a hurry to apany the bride. What are you thinking, hahaha... Let me also toast you as your big brother." Before Ye Anping could react, Liang Zhu waved his hand and filled the empty cup in his hand with wine. Ye Anping sighed helplessly again. "Okay, I will toast to the Eldest Brother, the Second Brother, the Third Brother, the Fourth Brother, and the Fifth Brother..." What do you mean by listing me with them? Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him but smiled and finished the cup with Ye Anping. Then, he looked back at Liang Ating, who was holding a jar of wine, pouring it into her mouth, and his eyes widened immediately. "Ating!!!" Tong Zn, who was next to Liang Ating, smiled. "It''s a happy day. Let Ating drink a little." "Tong... Elder, can you please stop indulging her... This is called a little?" "Oh, it''s okay... Ating has already built her foundation, and drinking a little is not a big deal..." ... ... Ye Anping looked at Liang Zhu and Tong Zn, and he suddenly had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He wanted tough, but when he turned around and saw that Feng Yu Die was gone from Xiao Yunluo''s table, he frowned and hurried over. "Yunluo, where is Sister Feng?" "Well... She said she went back to get something and wille over in a while." "..." Ye Anping fell silent, but since the wedding ceremony was over, he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "Then, I''ll go back to the Eastern Peak." Yun Yiyi suddenly added: "Hup... Anping... Sister Pei will be in a wheelchair tomorrow, I... I''ll push it!!!" "?" Ye Anping looked at her eyes and, seeing that they were almost rolled up because of drinking, he felt a little helpless. "Yunluo, Longling, take care of Yiyi." Li Longling replied, "Okay... Anping, you go ahead." Ye Anping nodded, then walked down the path near the market, stepped on his flying sword, and headed straight for the Eastern Peak. The autumn breeze at night caressed his face and soothed his stomach, which had swallowed dozens of pounds of wine. In the pavilion at the top of Eastern Peak, rednterns fluttered in the wind, and many kids who had already passed their bedtime, gathered in the center of the courtyard below, ying cards and eating cakes. Seeing Ye Anpinging down on his sword, they covered their mouths and giggled, and then shouted in unison, "The groom is here~~~!! "You should go back and rest early. You are only in the Qi Refining stage. You don''t have to look after the alchemy furnace these days, but don''t stay out to y too much." Ye Anping waved and handed the prepared red envelopes from the storage bag to them. The kids thanked him in unison and saluted with their hands cupped in joy: "Thank you, Young Master!" "Thank you, groom!!" "I think it''s better to call him Senior..." Ye Anping patted their heads before walking toward the seven-story pavilion. He pushed the door and stepped over the red-painted threshold, then walked up the stairs one by one until he finally arrived at the door of the bridal chamber covered with auspicious characters. Xiaodie had heard the maids calling out, and now she was waiting at the door. "Young Master..." "It''s fine. You can go." Ye Anping raised his hand to stop her, and before Xiaodie could speak to stop him, he took out a storage bag and handed it to her. "Here, this is yours." "Hehe... Go in, the bride is almost asleep." Squeak--- Ye Anping nodded and pushed the door. Red candles burned in the four corners of the bridal chamber. It was dim but warm, and a faint fragrance of flowers wafted over. Ye Anping nced inside, then stepped over the threshold and slowly closed the door. The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The bride beside the bed seemed a little fidgety, rubbing her hands nervously. Ye Anping did not know what his sister was nervous about. He slowly walked to the bed, reached out, and twisted a corner of the red veil with both hands. He lowered his head and lifted it. The bride''s eyes slowly opened as the veil was lifted. Her golden eyes trembled under the light pink eyeshadow, and her silver-white hair coiled behind her head was revealed... Feng Yu Die blinked, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. "..." The smile on Ye Anping''s face disappeared without a trace in an instant, and his eyes even became a little dull. He remembered a dream he had once had that left a deep impression on him... He slowly put down his hands, which were grasping the red veil. "Huh..." Ye Anping exhaled and suddenly felt that although he was immune to all poisons, he could still get drunk. He closed his eyes to calm down, twisted the red veil again, and lifted it up. This time, he let go halfway through, and then covered his face with both hands and rubbed it hard. Was this a surprise?!! What were those mixed feelings?!! Under the indescribable emotion in his heart, he uttered the words heavily. "Feng Yu Die!!! You!! What are you doing?!" "Hey..." Feng Yu Die shrank her neck, then raised her hand to lift the red veil, looked at Ye Anping, and said weakly, "Master Ye, that... dual cultivation..." "What?" "I gave up on Sister Pei, but I found that I like you, Master Ye. When I told you yesterday, you didn''t believe it, so Xiao Tian gave me an idea that will make you believe me." "Xiao Tian?" Ye Anping froze for a long time. After thinking for a while, he suddenly seemed to have an epiphany. He went to the window facing east, opened it, and looked outside with the Distant Vision technique. He saw a figure in a red wedding dress like a mosquito in the night, circling in the sky with the Milky Way as the background, chasing a golden firefly... Feng Yu Die also came over and looked into the distance. "Young Master Ye, I want to marry you." Ye Anping exhaled earnestly and turned his head to look at Feng Yu Die''s trembling eyes. Rather than being angry, he had more of a question in his mind: ---Could it be that she''s straight? "Are you for real?" "Yes! I studied yesterday from the book Sister Xiao gave me... Young Master Ye, whatever you like, I can do it, hehehe..." Ye Anping pinched and twisted Feng Yu Die''s face, then asked, "Does it hurt?" Feng Yu Die nodded with tears in her eyes. "It hurts!" "...Then, it seems that I am not dreaming." As the autumn wind outside the house blew on his face, Ye Anping gradually calmed down. "We''ll talk about itter. Tonight is my sister''s wedding." "That''s fine, hehe... then, give me a kiss?" "No..." As soon as the word came out, a nearly thousand-foot ice-blue ray suddenly swept across the night sky. ng--- Boom--- A mountain in the distance was split in half, stirring up clouds of haze and sliding down into the ravine on the side. "..." "..." Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die saw that and stood at the window in a daze. The next moment, Feng Yu Die saw a flying red figure approaching them fast. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Ye Anping on the corner of his mouth. Then, she turned around and opened the door of the bridal chamber, fleeing in a hurry. Ye Anping wiped his mouth with his hand and understood. Feng Yu Die was serious... When he turned around to look at his sister, Pei Lianxue, who had snatched the red veil back and covered her head, had already stepped on the window sill, startling Ye Anping. "Sister..." Pei Lianxue jumped in from the window sill and exined apologetically. "Brother, just now my red veil suddenly flew out. It seems there is a ghost... I scanned it with my spiritual sense and couldn''t see it." Ye Anping took his mind back from Feng Yu Die as he stretched out his hand to close the window, and gently patted Pei Lianxue''s head. "How could there be a ghost? It''s just a strange thing." "Oh..." "Are you ready for our wedding night?" "Yes." Ye Anping lowered his eyes and exhaled, grabbed a corner of the red veil, and smiled at her. The faint light of the red candle illuminated the red face with a touch of powder under the veil. Pei Lianxue raised her eyes slightly and looked at her brother. The clear eyes under the light pink eyeshadow were as warm as clear jade, and her mouth with lip ze was curved with a smile. She gently held her brother''s big hand and closed her eyes. Ye Anping smiled and lowered his head. The figures reflected in the window, lips touching, summoning a spring breeze that rippled in their hearts... Chapter 479 - Brother And Sister Create A New World Pitter-patter... A warm drizzle arrived unexpectedly, covering the peaks of the Hundred Lotus Sect with ayer of ethereal mist like a white veil. The raindrops hit the wooden window with the "Double happiness" symbol on it, causing Ye Anping to open his eyes slowly. As he woke up, he felt half of his body tingling. Looking down, his sistery quietly on his chest, smiling sweetly in her dream. Her body rose and fell slightly with her calm breathing. Ye Anping looked at her lovingly and brushed away her sweat-drenched hair that had stuck to her cheeksst night. This seemed to wake up the sleeping little beauty, and Pei Lianxue opened her eyes in a daze. "...Brother, hehe---" "Do you want to sleep a little longer?" "Uhm..." Pei Lianxue nodded slightly, her clear eyes shifting left and right, and she wriggled upward on her brother''s chest to offer him a morning kiss. Chirp--- "Hee hee..." "Silly girl." "Silly girl belongs to brother, hee hee---" Ye Anping gently pinched her cheek, and theny down, looking at the ceiling of the bridal chamber decorated with pearl powder and red jade. He slowly cleared his mind, letting his sister rub her cheek on his chest. For some reason, he suddenly recalled the first time with her. She simply buried him in the ground at that time... Since then, dual cultivation with his sister has gradually be a habit. So many years had passed, but he never got tired of this good feeling. The two stayed in bed. Although they didn''t want to sleep anymore, they didn''t want to get up and separate. They wished they could hug like this forever. Of course, this was unrealistic... There were still many things waiting for them to do: serve tea to Ye Ao and Kong Yn, go to the ancestral hall to burn incense and pay respects to the ancestors of the Ye family, add Pei Lianxue to the Ye family''s genealogy, receive congrattions from all the guests... After a while, a creaking sound reached their ears. Xiaodie gently pushed open the door and smiled as she peered in. Seeing that the two of them had finally woken up, she brought in new clothes, bedding, and bed sheets from outside and urged, "Young Master, Madam Pei, it''s already afternoon! Patriarch Ye and the others have been waiting for you to serve tea for a whole morning. Get up quickly~~" Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "Ordinary people only offer tea on the second day. As for cultivators, it is normal to stay in the bridal chamber for seven or eight days, not to mention that I''m a Nascent Soul cultivator..." "One night is enough after the wedding ceremony." Xiaodie pursed her lips and reached out to pull the quilt draped behind Pei Lianxue. "From now on, you can be in the bridal chamber every day, but today is different! Go and serve tea quickly. Commander Fu Xuan, Elder Tong, and the others are waiting for you, the newlyweds, in the Heavenly Pavilion." Swish--- Xiaodie lifted the quilt with one hand, and when she saw the situation underneath, she raised her eyebrows, and her eyes widened slightly. Ye Anping was a little embarrassed, and he quickly sat up with his sister in his arms, using her to cover himself. "What are you looking at?" Xiaodie covered her mouth and smiled evilly, using her fingers topare. "When you were a child, and I helped you and little Pei take a bath, you were only that small, but now you are so big..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. "Go away!" Xiaodie grinned before picking up a rag from the side and wetting it with hot water. "Okay! Come on, I''ll help you wipe your body, then change your clothes andb your hair..." "We can do it ourselves." "Young Master has grown up and doesn''t let me help him wipe his body and change clothes. I''m so sad..." "Hiss-- you girl." "Okay, just kidding. I''ve been with you since you were a child, I know your temper. I''ll wait outside~" Xiaodie narrowed her eyes, nodding and saluting the two, then skipped to the door of the bridal chamber and closed it. "Take your time..." Ye Anping shook his head. When he was a child, he never ordered Xiaodie around like a maid. Moreover, although he was a Young Master of a sect, he only had Xiaodie as a maid. In the past, the territory of the Hundred Lotus Sect was very small, and his house was not big either. It was not a big deal for Xiaodie alone to help him and Pei Lianxue clean up, but now there were many pavilions on the Eastern Peak. It seemed that he would have to spend some spirit stones in the future to hire some kids practicing Alchemy and Talisman cultivation to help her clean this ce. Furthermore, Xiao Yunluo and Yun Yiyi would most likely stay here from time to time in the future. Ye Anping sighed lightly and nced at his sister, who was sitting on hisp and staring at him nkly, and he asked, "Let''s change our clothes?" "Uhm..." The two smiled at each other, stood up naked, and went behind the screen on one side of the room while holding hands. They helped each other wipe their bodies with hot water, change clothes, andb their hair. Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue put on the Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master''s uniform and the Young Master''s wife''s long dress that Ye Ao and Kong Yn specially prepared for them before walking out of the bridal chamber hand in hand. Under the light rain, the golden early-autumn scenery on the peaks of the Hundred Lotus Sect greeted them. The faint musty smell of the vegetation and the rain beads made them both feel like they were reborn. When they walked down the stairs from the pavilion and came to the lobby on the first floor, Mr. Qi, Elder Lei, Bai Yuexin, Elder Wang, and other disciples and Elders of the ck Star Sect were already sitting there chatting and ying chess. Because Pei Lianxue and Ye Anping were newly married, Mr. Qi and the others didn''t say too much, and basically just wished them well. But after chatting for a while, Ye Anping understood what they had not said directly. Now that the Bright Star Sect''s Patriarch had reversed to ordinary world status, the Immortal Family had lost a Void Returning cultivator, and although the Eastern Region demonic cultivators also suffered a heavy loss, time wouldn''t stop because of their marriage. As a major sect of the Immortal Family, the ck Star Sect had to be even more vignt than usual at this time. Mr. Qi and hispanions also took a day out of their busy schedule to attend the banquet. After greeting Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue, Bai Yuexin came over to hug them, and then they left the Hundred Lotus Sect to rush back to the ck Star Sect. Ye Anping and his sister stood at the door of the pavilion with an umbre, and they looked at the people flying away. He thought of the "Bai Yue" spiritual sword. In the past, he was only in the Core Formation stage, and to kill a Nascent Soul cultivator, he had to rely on the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. However, now he was also a Nascent Soul cultivator. The Snow Jade Spirit Sword could not fully unleash in his hands. So, he took it out of the storage bag and handed it to Pei Lianxue. "Sister, this sword will stay with you from now on." "Eh? But what about you?" "Sister Bai forged a good spiritual sword for me, I can use that. You can use Master''s sword much better than me." "Okay!" Ye Anping and his sister shared a red paper umbre, and Xiaodie followed them with a smile. The three of them leisurely walked along the Eastern Peak mountain road in the light rain, crossed the iron chain wooden bridge connecting the peaks, and walked hand in hand to the Heavenly Pavilion of the Hundred Lotus Sect. The couple had tea and chatted with the leaders of the various sects in the pavilion, as well as Ye Ao and Kong Yn before heading to the ancestral hall to pay homage to the ancestors of the Ye family... There were a lot of misceneous things, and Pei Lianxue was kept by Kong Yn, who wanted to ask about some of her and Ye Anping''s previous experiences so that they could bepiled into a book and recorded in the family tree, such as where and under what circumstances the first time was... Ye Anping wanted to wait by the side but was shooed away by his mother, who said that these things were discussed privately by the mother-inw and daughter-inw... He didn''t know much about these customs, so he didn''tment. When he came out of the pavilion, it was already dusk, and the unexpected drizzle had stopped, leaving only clear water puddles in front of the temple. Ye Anping looked into the distance and pulled his thoughts away from his marriage, contemting the future. At present, his sister''s cultivation was about to enter the Nascent Soul stage, and he had to start preparing for the process with formations, spiritualnd, natural materials, and treasures... If there was anything missing, he could also go to Xuanji to ask for it. It was not a difficult thing. Then, there was the matter of the Eastern Region and Gu Mingxin. Because a severed hand was not very auspicious, he hung it in the cave where chickens were kept in the back mountain before the wedding and let it y with them. Gu Mingxin was a bridge he prepared for himself and Mo Chi Ling, who was the secret weapon he wanted to use to fight against Yu Yan. Originally, ording to the game plot, Feng Yu Die woulde into contact with Mo Chi Ling a long time after going to the Eastern Region, but Gu Mingxin met with Mo Chi Ling in advance, so he could shorten this time using this fact. In any case, he had to focus on forming his sister''s Nascent Soul now. He had plenty of time to write the strategy n for the demonic sects. Ye Anping scratched the back of his head as his thoughts shifted to Feng Yu Die from yesterday. Thinking back to that "surprise", he felt angry and restless. Feng Yu Die wanted to marry him? And to practice dual cultivation with him? Thinking of her appearance from yesterday, it seemed to be true. Pinching his nose bridge, he stepped on his flying sword and went straight to the guest hall on the hillside of the Middle Peak. After exchanging a few pleasantries with some guests he met, hended in a courtyard of a separate house. At a window of the house, Feng Yu Die leaned on the window sill, looking at the dim sky in a daze. Her silver hair was scattered on her back, and she was changed back into the white dress she usually liked to wear. Seeing Ye Anpinging down on his sword, Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up, and she jumped out of the window in one step, running over to him. "Young Master Ye!!!" Ye Anping frowned. Seeing that he seemed quite angry, Feng Yu Die''s originally happy smile slowly disappeared, and she stopped in front of him, shrinking her neck. "Young Master Ye... are you angry?" "You failed to live up to the roasted chicken I prepared for you." "..." Ye Anping poked Feng Yu Die''s forehead with his finger, closed his eyes, and exhaled a long breath, then looked around with a frown. "Where is Xiao Tian?" Feng Yu Die tilted her head. "Isn''t she with you? She didn''te back to mest night..." Ye Anping took a deep breath and called out, "Xiao Tian!!" "..." "Xiao Tian,e out!!" "..." However, after calling a few times, Xiao Tian did not sh from his or Feng Yu Die''s head in a golden light as she used to when she stood above their heads with her arms crossed. Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Yu Die. "Is she hiding?" Feng Yu Die quickly shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know. "Woo ¡û¡ú¡û¡ú..." Ye Anping stared at Feng Yu Die for a while, thinking that she would not hide the culprit. He lowered his eyes in thought for a while, and he suddenly remembered the ice-blue spiritual energy that streaked across the starry sky like a rayst night. Although it was unlikely, but... Without a word, Ye Anping stepped on his flying sword again, turned around, and flew upward in the sky. "Hey? Young Master Ye... where are you going?... Hey, I... I''ming too!" Feng Yu Die quickly summoned her flying sword, chasing after him. She broke through the air with Ye Anping, flew across the Eastern Peak, and continued to head east. Because his sister cut off half of the mountain with one sword yesterday, Ye Waner and Liang Zhu took a few disciples to investigate the cause of this incident. Seeing Ye Anping and Feng Yu Dieing, Liang Zhu hurriedly flew over with his sword and called him. "Sixth Brother." "No casualties?" Liang Zhu shrugged slightly. "There are only barren mountains around here, and the terrain is very dangerous. There are no viges or towns of ordinary people or cultivators, only a few low-level spirit beasts living there." "That''s good... Call the disciples back, no need to search." Ye Anping looked at the disciples wandering in the mountains and forests, then nced at Feng Yu Die who followed behind him, and he found an excuse. "My sister was too happy yesterday, so she split the mountain with one sword to liven up the atmosphere." "..." Feng Yu Die lowered her head with some guilt, not daring to speak. ? Liang Zhu was stunned, a huge question mark appearing on his head, and he raised his eyebrows. "Ye Tianchong and Pei Crack-Stone?" "..." "What did you two do? Created the world?" ? Ye Anping choked but didn''t say anything. Liang Zhuughed, then waved his hand to call the disciples back before leaving with them and Ye Waner to the Main Peak. After watching them fly away, Ye Anping nced at Feng Yu Die, who was beside him. Feng Yu Die lowered her head when she saw his gaze, and after a long time, she whispered. "I''m sorry... but I really want to marry you..." Ye Anping didn''t respond, but he lowered his eyes to look at the surrounding peaks and the ten thousand acres of maple forest thousands of feet below them, which was as bright red as the me Mountain. After looking for a while, he suddenly caught sight of a small golden dot in a gap between the maple leaves and rushed over on his sword. After the two flew about a thousand feet, they gentlynded on the ground covered with maple leaves. Rustle--- Their footsteps sounded on the leaves. After walking a few steps, they finally saw Xiao Tian, who was now lying in a pile of maple leaves, with two red marks from tears at the corners of her eyes. Her small chest and abdomen heaved up and down with her rapid breathing. "Ha... ha..." The weak panting made Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die widen their eyes involuntarily. The two hurriedly approached and saw an ice-blue sword mark, extending vertically from under her left eye to the cheek. Two golden eyes opened wide. Although her eyes were not injured, they showed a lot of pain... The wound glowed with golden light, which seemed to be the origin of Heavenly Dao spiritual energy. "Wu... An... Anping... Yu Die... Wuu--- It hurts..." Thepletely unexpected situation shocked Ye Anping. His sister shed Xiao Tian, whom ordinary people couldn''t touch or even feel, with one blow?! Sister definitely can''t see her... Not even Si Xuanji could feel her existence; otherwise, with her temperament, she would have taken her home to y with her... Ye Anping frowned as he slowly squatted down and took Xiao Tian in his palm from the maple leaves. "What happened?" "I... I ran with the red veil, and Pei girl got anxious and drew the sword... Then, I..." Xiao Tian was the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and it could almost be said to be an extension of the Heavenly Dao itself. Since his sister shed Xiao Tian, did it also mean that she could split the Heavenly Dao with the sword? With only herte-stage Core Formation cultivation? This had nothing to do with cultivation. There should be other reasons... Ye Anping lowered his eyes and thought, then looked at Feng Yu Die who was standing there. "Give your spiritual energy to Xiao Tian." "Ah... Oh!" Feng Yu Die quickly reached out and covered Xiao Tian with both hands. A golden spiritual energy flowing from her palms wrapped around Xiao Tian, and after a while, the weak expression on her face improved. Seeming to be frightened, she slowly sat up from Ye Anping''s hands, knelt down, and lowered her head. "Anping..." "Who told you to provoke my sister?" "I... I was just anxious. Yu Die finally realized it. I''ve been watching you and her for so many years, I thought... " "Don''t make excuses." Xiao Tian pursed her lips and lowered her head guiltily. "I''m sorry..." Ye Anping calmly watched Feng Yu Die''s energy pour into Xiao Tian''s body, the vertical scar under her right eyebrow slowly healing and finally forming a dark scar. Then, he let out a long breath. "Heh--- how good would it be if you used your little tricks in the right way?" "..." "Reflect on yourself for a few months, and don''t even think about living in my mind for now." With her head lowered, Xiao Tian nodded, seemingly scared by Pei Lianxue. After a long pause, she asked, "Anping, how could Lianxue..." "Maybe I trained her well?" "Ah?! But how could it be? She can''t see me, and how can her sword cut me?" "You should be d that the Snow Jade Spirit Sword was not with her at that time. My sister only had a few spare swords in her bag at that time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what could have happened..." "..." Xiao Tian imagined it, and she couldn''t stop a shiver running down her spine. Pei Lianxue was so scary... But the next moment, she seemed to sense something, and her eyes slightly widened. She turned her head to look into the distance and raised her finger to point over. "Anping! Something... something ising!!" "Eh?" "It has a very high level of cultivation! It''s a Void Returning cultivator!!" Hearing this, Ye Anping immediately looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Tian. The sky had just cleared up at dusk, but a dark snow cloud suddenly appeared, pressing straight toward the Hundred Lotus Sect. A plump woman in a golden robe was flying fast in the air. Although Ye Anping could not see her face clearly, he recognized her identity after the snow cloud and the golden robe. "Sun Juehu..." At this moment, Ye Anping frowned tightly. Sun Juehu was now close to the Hundred Lotus Sect, so Si Xuanji should have noticed her. This was the Western Region, Si Xuanji''s home. In the Western Region, even if all the living Void Returning cultivators were added together, they might not be able to defeat Si Xuanji. He wasn''t worried that Sun Juehu would do something audacious unless she wanted to trade her life for the Hundred Lotus Sect, but she didn''t have such a reason now. Ye Anping closed his eyes and rubbed his brow, watching Sun Juehu pass over his head. She also saw him and Feng Yu Die, narrowed her eyes, and smiled faintly at them, then continued to head toward the Main Peak of the Hundred Lotus Sect. "Tsk, a dagger hidden behind the smile..." Chapter 480 - Brother Calmly Faces The Danger The festive rednterns on the peaks of the Hundred Lotus Sect were the same as the previous day. The cheerful red and yellow colors were overflowing under the pavilions'' eaves and brackets. The guests merrily drank as the little kids yed hide-and-seek in the courtyard happily. The games of throwing arrows in pots, board games, and drinking games made the squares ring withughter. "Self-draw! All the same color with two sticks!" Pah--- Yun Xi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, pped the mahjong cards on the table with force. She was so happy that she wanted to jump up. After ying mahjong with Xiao Yunluo and the others for two days, this was the first time she won all the same color. Seeing this, Xiao Yunluo and Li Longling, who were sitting at the same table, also smiled lightly and let out a sigh of relief. Yun Yiyi was not to be mentioned. She and Yun Xi were sisters, but Xiao Yunluo and Li Longling were not that close to her. They had been beating Yun Xi for the past two days, and they were a little sick of it. There were a few times when they wanted to deliberately feed Yun Xi a win, but Yun Xi waited toplete a winning hand at the beginning, and she could even hit three shots... Xiao Yunluo and Li Longling hurriedly sent the money. However, the next moment, Zhang Yihe, who was sitting next to Yun Xi with a smile on his face and tapping the wooden fish drum, took a look and said, "Third Miss, do you have an extra card?" "Ah?" Yun Xi nced at her cards and bit her lips lightly, her face full of embarrassment, looking like she wanted to cry. Xiao Yunluo and Li Longling were even more embarrassed. They wanted to give her money but couldn''t. "Meow..." Suddenly, the ck cat that was lying on top of Li Longling''s head, serving as her eyes, let out a mournful cry. It curled up and raised its paw to pat her forehead. "Hmm? What''s wrong..." "...Meow." The ck cat''s timid cry made Li Longling frown slightly. Holding the ck cat, she stood up, went to the window, and looked out at the sky, only to see a dark cloud pressing down over the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Heavenly Pavilion. Xiao Yunluo saw her expression and also stood up and walked over. "Miss Li, what''s wrong..." Halfway through her words, she looked up and saw the dark cloud. Recognizing the golden-dressed woman below the dark cloud and the totem of the Cold Country behind her, her eyes widened slowly. "Cold Country..." A bad feeling arose in Yun Yiyi''s heart when she heard this murmur. She looked at her father, who was drinking with Yun Jiujiu, and shouted, "Jiujiu, Dad, to the Heavenly Pavilion, hurry!!" "Ah?!" Yun Tianchong was startled. He turned to look out the window with everyone and inhaled sharply, but before he could say anything, he was set up by Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi as a shield as they flew out the window with Xiao Yunluo, heading to the Heavenly Pavilion. "Hey? Zhang Yihe!!" "Third Miss, you''d better not go..." ... ... Ye Anping, who had already seen Sun Juehu in the red maple forest of the Eastern Peak, also flew to the Heavenly Pavilion with Feng Yu Die. Xiao Tiany on top of his head, her left eye unable to open due to the sword wound. Seeing Sun Juehu already in front of the gate of the pavilion, she nervously grabbed Ye Anping''s hair with her small hands. "Anping, why is she here..." "She''s here to deliver a gift. Sister Feng, stand behind me, just stand still, don''t do anything." "Understood." When the two of themnded in front of the Heavenly Pavilion, Ye Ao, Kong Yn, Pei Lianxue, and Commander Fu Xuan, who were originally drinking tea and chatting in the pavilion, as well as many Nascent Soul Elders of the Justice Division, had also noticed the movement and walked out. Ye Ao was ashamed at this moment. He had not heard Ye Anping say that Sun Juehu would alsoe, and he did not know what the connection between his son and Sun Juehu was. But seeing that she suppressed her Void Returning cultivation, he was a little relieved. After all, as a Void Returning cultivator, if she came uninvited and did not suppress her cultivation, then she was most likely here to use something... Ye Ao immediately stepped forward and cupped his hands. "I didn''t know that the Empress of the Cold Country would visit our sect, so I didn''t prepare a weing ceremony. Please forgive me." "It''s my fault for not informing you in advance, so you don''t have to be so polite." Sun Juehu smiled kindly as she waved her hand. "It''s just that I heard about Young Master Ye''s wedding a few days ago, and since I happened to have some time, I came to see this young junior who is now famous in the four regions. Is it okay?" "Of course it''s okay... Your Majesty, please wait inside the pavilion, I will call Anping over now." As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Anping, who had justnded with the flying sword, walked from behind Sun Juehu, brought Feng Yu Die to a position ten feet to her side, and smiled. "Dad, there is no need to call me, I am already here." Sun Juehu smiled and nced at Feng Yu Die''s silver hair, but soon shifted her eyes to Ye Anping''s face, raised her eyebrows, and praised him. "You really live up to your reputation. It is said in the four regions that you are the most beautiful man in the Western Region~ This little face... so handsome." Haven''t you seen it already in Commander Xu Mn''s Mansion? Ye Anping smiled apologetically. Seeing Pei Lianxue frowning beside Kong Yn, he quickly put his hands behind his back to signal her not to do anything, and then bowed, smiling. "Indeed." Sun Juehu didn''t seem to expect that he would answer like this, and she smiled. "You are really straightforward... I like it." As she spoke, many Hundred Lotus Sect guests seemed to have noticed the ck cloud above the Heavenly Pavilion. They flew their swords from below, but after seeing that it was the Empress of the Cold Country, they all looked astonished and did not dare tond. They had all heard about the grudge between Sun Juehu and Red Moon Matriarch. Several sect leaders were taken aback for a moment and whispered to the people around them. "What is she doing here? She and the Immortal Matriarch don''t get along..." "Don''t talk too much, be careful not to be overheard." Sun Juehu naturally guessed everyone''s suspicions. Sweeping her gaze around, she saw Xiao Yunluo among them, narrowed her eyes, and smiled at her. "Young Miss Xiao is here too? Long time no see. When I saw you before, you were still a little kid." "..." Xiao Yunluo hugged her chest and nodded nervously, praying in her heart that her mother woulde quickly. Sun Juehu shook her head, then walked slowly to Ye Anping, put her hands on his shoulders, and amplified her voice with spiritual power. "The leaders and Elders of the Western Region immortal sects should have heard about the matter between me and Sister Red Moon. My father died because of her." At this, everyone present almost felt their hearts stop and held their breath nervously. Only Ye Anping remained calm and did not interrupt, letting her hold his shoulders. When he was nning the affairs of the Bright Star Sect, he had already expected that Sun Juehu would take the first opportunity to gain the upper hand. He just didn''t know when she would choose to act. Now he knew that his wedding was the time chosen by Sun Juehu. Sun Juehu looked at everyone holding their breath, smiled sardonically, and said in a down-to-earth tone, "What are you thinking? You don''t think I''m here to cause trouble, do you?" Everyone present smiled awkwardly, but no one dared tough out loud. "Rx, rx~" Sun Juehu waved her hand at everyone. "Why would I disturb the wedding of this handsome Young Master Ye? Besides, my father''s affair happened so many years ago, I have long forgotten the past grudge and moved on... It''s a pity that Sister Red Moon is narrow-minded and has never liked me, so... " Sun Juehu turned to face Ye Anping, then took out a red wooden box from the storage bag and handed it to him. "Mr. Ye, it''s your wedding day, and I''m here to wish you good luck." Ye Anping took the wooden box calmly and opened it to take a look. A jade scepter iid with seven spiritual beads was lying quietly in the box; just a precious, beautiful item that could only be used as a decoration. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your blessing." "You''re wee. Mr. Ye, next time youe to the Northern Region, you must visit my pce. I will personally entertain you." "Maybe there will be a chance..." "You are really steady. You are so close to me, but you are not afraid at all." "Your Majesty is here to celebrate the wedding. What should I be afraid of?" "It''s good that you are not afraid." Sun Juehu patted and stroked his head. "When I came, I was afraid that you would be scared that I would disturb your marriage with Miss Pei." "You are too considerate." Ye Anping smiled. "Your Majesty is here, so I will toast you a cup of wine." With a wave, he took out two wine cups from the storage bag and handed them over. Sun Juehu naturally epted them with pleasure. The two of them clinked their sses in public. "Your Majesty, please..." "Mr. Ye, please..." Then, they raised their heads and drank, turning their cups upside down to show respect. "I won''t stay any longer. I wish Mr. Ye and Miss Pei a happy marriage." "Thank you." Sun Juehu smiled and looked up at the top of the Heavenly Pavilion. When she saw Si Xuanji standing barefoot on the roof, hugging her chest and looking at her with murderous eyes, she narrowed her eyes and smirked. Then, she turned into a golden light and rose, wrapping the ck cloud she brought with her and heading northeast. After watching her go away, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he heard a "ding-ling-ling" sound. He looked up and found that Si Xuanji was already standing on the dome of the Heavenly Pavilion, guarding. After meeting Ye Anping''s gaze, Si Xuanji lowered her eyes slightly as if she was a little disappointed. She waved to him, then climbed into the pavilion through the top window. Ye Anping understood that she wanted to talk to him, so he cupped his hands and faced the cultivators of the various sects who had rushed over on their swords. He broke the silence around the Heavenly Pavilion with his amplified voice. "Sorry for disturbing everyone''s banquet. The Hundred Lotus Sect disciples will deliver a century-old wine to you." At this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and began to chat in a low voice. Most of them flew back to the courtyards on the mountainside of the Main Peak, ready to continue drinking and chatting. "Even the Empress of the Cold Country is willing to acknowledge the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. This is incredible..." "Beforeing here, I thought that the Ye family of the Hundred Lotus Sect had just produced a good child, but after seeing this, I realized that he is simply unparalleled. Except for Mr. Qi and Mr. Liu of the ck Star Sect, no other sect cultivators in the Western Region have received the Sun n''s gift, right?" "I heard from my kid that Mr. Qi seemed to have made a bet with someone, saying that if the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect formed his Nascent Soul, he would wash his feet with his own hands." "You are just kidding, right? But after all, it is Mr. Qi..." "But then again, does the Empress''s move mean that she wants to reconcile with the Matriarch Dan Yue?" "I don''t know... Now that Patriarch Zu Yuan has lost his cultivation, the immortals should unite to resist, not to mention that the Demon n is in the Central Region now, and who knows which side they are on..." ... ... Ye Anping watched them leave and let out a long breath. Just as he prepared to go to the top floor of the Heavenly Pavilion to meet with Si Xuanji, he saw Feng Yu Die standing aside and staring at him nkly. He said, "Sister Feng, you should go y cards with Sister Xiao and the others." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die wanted to say something but stopped and just smiled. "Okay!" Xiao Tian, ??who had been above his head, hesitated, then she simply floated back to Feng Yu Die''s shoulder and sat down on it. After Ye Anping walked to the door of the pavilion, he bowed and looked at Ye Ao and Kong Yn. "Dad, Mom... lend me the pavilion for an hour. Don''te in." "Fine." Ye Ao raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "Son, what''s the deal with the Empress?" Ye Anping smiled at Commander Fu Xuan beside him before replying, "Dad, just think of it as giving me face." Ye Ao rolled his eyes at him, but he understood that there was probably a big matter here. If his son didn''t say it, then he''d better not ask. "Commander Fu Xuan, let''s move to the side hall to have another cup? " "Sure..." Pei Lianxue saw her brothering over, so she took his hand and asked, "Brother?..." "It''s okay." Ye Anping pinched her face. Seeing her worried look, he smiled. "I know what I''m doing." "Well..." "Go and pour wine for Dad and Mom. I wille to pick you upter." Pei Lianxue froze with a faint blush on her cheeks. She nodded shyly. "Okay..." "What are you shy about now?" "Hehe..." After Ye Anping entered the Heavenly Pavilion and closed the door, Pei Lianxue chased after Ye Ao, Kong Yn, and the others. As for Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu, who were flying in the sky, they were relieved to see that nothing serious had happened, and they tacitly let go of their father''s shoulders. "Hey?!" They had thought that if something happened, they would throw their father down to Ye Anping to use as a shield or distract the attention of the Empress, acting as a troublemaker and messing things up. But fortunately, nothing serious happened. Feng Yu Die flew up on her sword. "Sister Xiao, can I y cards with you guys? I promise not to..." Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yunluo was slightly dazed, as if she had just been distracted. She seemed to have vaguely heard the foot bell of her master, but she didn''t see her. Noticing Ye Anping enter the pavilion, she frowned. "Second Idiot, you y with the Yun sisters and the others first, I''lle overter." "Oh, okay! Hehe..." Yun Yiyi, "Sister Xiao, is everything okay? " "Yes, I''ll be there in a while." Yun Yiyi and Jiujiu didn''t think much about it and flew down the mountain on their swords. Yun Tianchong chased after them with a depressed look on his face. He was actually very scared just now... Because of Immortal Yun Jian''s past, the rtionship between the Yun family and the Sun n from the Northern Region was not very good... After waiting for everyone to leave, Xiao Yunluo quietly flew on her sword to the roof, stepped to the wall, held her breath, and put her ear against the window, but she didn''t hear any movement inside. She hesitated, then called softly, "Master..." Woosh--- The window was suddenly pushed open from the inside, hitting her face directly and almost knocking her off the eaves. Just when she was about to fall, Si Xuanji''s little hand reached out from the window, grabbed her cor, pulled her in, and closed the window. Snap---! Chapter 481 - Old Loli, Having A Chat Over Tea Tap tap--- With his shoes embroidered with the totem of the Hundred Lotus, Ye Anping walked up the stairs in the Heavenly Pavilion step by step. As he climbed up the stairs, he frowned at the jade scepter that Sun Juehu had given him. In the eyes of the Elders from various Western Region sects, the fact that the Empress Sun Juehu of the Cold Country came in person to congratte him on his marriage really brought honor to him, Ye Ao, and even the entire Hundred Lotus Sect. Moreover, the Empress smiled throughout the whole process and publicly dered that she would not bear grudges and would not care about the grievances between Si Xuanji and the Sun n. However, he saw Sun Juehu''s intention very clearly. Sun Juehu came to the Hundred Lotus Sect to attack him indirectly. ---Even if the Hundred Lotus Sect was located in the heart of the Western Region, Si Xuanji would never be able to protect thempletely. Void Returning cultivators could enter the Western Region ande to the Hundred Lotus Sect as they pleased. Even if Si Xuanji knew about it immediately, no matter how powerful she was in the Western Region, she would never be able to kill a Void Returning cultivator in one strike. However, a Void Returning cultivator could instantly overthrow a quasi-first-rate small sect like the Hundred Lotus Sect with a single spell. To put it bluntly, she meant: ---"Young Master Ye, you are a smart person, so you should know that it is not the best choice for you to help Si Xuanji deal with me or help me deal with Si Xuanji. For the sake of the Hundred Lotus Sect, your best choice now is to remain neutral and stand on the side of whoever has a greater chance of winning in the end." ---"Young Master Ye, you and the Hundred Lotus Sect are merely pawns that Si Xuanji can discard at any time." It was a plot to sow discord, but it was also a warning and a rebuke to him. Although the words were rough, the reasoning was not. Si Xuanji had always been cautious, and she had lived for so many years. If she was nice to someone, it was probably because that person was very useful to her. Ye Anping had initially thought that Si Xuanji had approached him because she had seen his fate as the "Reverse Star" and felt that he had a promising future ahead of him, so she wanted to cultivate him as a pawn loyal to her. In a nutshell, she was just using him because he had some value. Giving him opportunities, protecting him, or even handing Yunluo over to him, were all just a means to make him loyal to herself. But that was in the beginning. When he first went to the ck Star Sect, Si Xuanji''s intention to approach him might indeed have been simply because she thought he had value to use and he was also handsome. However, he was certain that Si Xuanji''s feelings for him were sincere now! He recalled the girl who came to him every twelve days when he was forming the core, used the dual cultivation technique to help him recover, and apanied him to relieve the loneliness of seclusion... He recalled the girl who moaned under him, in front of the Golden Buddha in the Awareness Sect, and did not want to get off of him at all except when he was undergoing his tribtion... Ye Anping''s frowning brow slowly rxed. Si Xuanji was also his cultivation partner. Although her cultivation was much higher than his, he should assume some things as her partner as well. For example, help her fulfill her long-cherished wish: to unify the entire Heavenly Immortal Realm. Ye Anping slowly walked up the stairs to the door of the study room on the top floor of the Heavenly Pavilion with a faint smile on his face. He gently knocked on the door twice and pushed it open. "Xuanji..." ? Ye Anping just called out her name and instantly froze at the door. In the room, Si Xuanji was standing by the desk in the study, holding Xiao Yunluo by her armpits and lifting her up... Xiao Yunluo was really embarrassed but didn''t dare to move. Si Xuanji pursed her lips as she stared at Xiao Yunluo''s face with her head tilted, then saw Ye Anpinging up. Her yin-and-yang eyes narrowed slightly. "Anping, are you here?" Hearing her master calling "Anping", and remembering the "Xuanji" she just heard, Xiao Yunluo seemed to wake up from a dream. She widened her eyes, and looked back and forth between her master and Ye Anping. "Huh???" Ye Anping didn''t know why Xiao Yunluo was there. Looking at her shocked eyes, he didn''t know how to respond, and he nodded awkwardly. "Yes, I''m here." Si Xuanji pursed her lips, smiled like a cat, and let Xiao Yunluo down on the ground. She moved the tea table by the window, sat down cross-legged, and patted the mat beside her. "Anping, you sit here." She then pointed to another mat, across the table. "Yunluo, youe over too, sit there." Ye Anping was silent for a while, and then he followed Si Xuanji''s request and sat cross-legged beside her. Xiao Yunluo, with her dragon eyes widened in shock, walked over silently and sat opposite the two of them. For a while, the room was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. Xiao Yunluo knelt beside the tea table, and her mouth could not close for a long time as she looked between her master and husband, who leaned against each other, rubbing their shoulders and their feet crossed under their buttocks. "..." Although Ye Anping knew that sooner orter, he would have to confess his rtionship with Si Xuanji to Xiao Yunluo, he did not expect it to be so awkward. Si Xuanji calmly took out the purple y teapot and started to boil tea. Gurgle gurgle~~ The sound of boiling tea became the only sound in the room. Si Xuanji took out teacups, poured a cup for each person, and finally said, "Yunluo, don''t just stare. Ask if you have any questions." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo came back to her senses and shook her head "So, Master, you and Anping... is it what I think it is?" Si Xuanji replied, "Yes." Xiao Yunluo looked at Ye Anping again, and Ye Anping nodded slightly. "Hmm..." "This... this is really..." Xiao Yunluo lowered her eyes and murmured as if she suddenly realized why Si Xuanji said that she would be her master in the future after she came back from the Eastern Region that day, and she remembered the parrot''s chattering... She was so stupid that she didn''t understand until now!! Master, this sneaky cat!! She didn''t even let her disciple''s cultivation partner go!!! Xiao Yunluo was angry but dared not speak. However, soon, she could not help but imagine the scene of "doing it in tandem", and felt that it should be quite interesting... The master who was usually high and mighty, humming and moaning in front of her husband like a little bird... So... so exciting... Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks suddenly flushed a little, and the hands ced in front of her lower abdomen began to rub each other... But then again... "Master..." "Hmm?" "Can Anping bear it?" ? Ye Anping was startled, and he almost choked to death with a mouthful of tea. "Cough-cough cough..." Si Xuanji smiled evilly, and she nudged Ye Anping''s shoulder with her arm, asking, "Anping, can you bear it?" "..." Ye Anping really didn''t want to answer this question, so he put down the teacup and let out a long breath. "Xuanji, let''s talk about business. Sun Juehu." "Anping." Si Xuanji interrupted. "At first, I approached you when I saw your Reverse Star fate, and I thought I could use you." "...I know." Si Xuanji supported her cheek, narrowing her eyes. "Then, don''t you think I''m still using you?" When Ye Anping heard this question, he lowered his head, thinking. He roughly guessed what Si Xuanji was feeling at the moment. She was probably worried that he would betray her because of Sun Juehu''s attempt to alienate him. Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "When I formed the Heavenly Dao Golden Core, if it weren''t for your help, I probably wouldn''t have been able to sessfully pass through the seventy-two Heavenly Dao thunder tribtions so smoothly. You have done me a favor, and I will not be ungrateful. If you''re using me, then so be it." "..." "Besides, now that I treat you as my cultivation partner, I will naturally stand on your side." Ye Anping looked at Si Xuanji. "You don''t believe me, Xuanji?" "I believe you, but I don''t believe myself..." Si Xuanji flicked the teacup with his fingers and said a little gloomily, "As an immortal who has cultivated for so many years, I am fully confident that I can protect myself, but I am not fully confident that I can protect you and the Hundred Lotus Sect from Sun Juehu. Anping, I don''t want to involve you in my rtionship with the Sun n, but Sun Juehu is biting me and won''t let go. I have to respond..." "Well..." "Regarding Sun Juehu''s matter, I''m not confident that I can protect you like before. If you join the game, you might put the Hundred Lotus Sect, your sister, the Yun girl, and even that girl from the Dragon House into an extremely dangerous situation." Ye Anping shrugged with a smile. "This is something I had expected. Since I agreed to be your partner back in the Awareness Sect, I have already joined the game. Xuanji, why are you trying to persuade me to stay out of this now? " "If you stay out of this, then whether I or Sun Juehu wins, you and the Hundred Lotus Sect can at least remain unscathed. How should I put it? With you as my cultivation partner, my thoughts will inevitably turn to you... Compared to watching you risk your life for my sake, I would rather you stay in a safe ce forever." "Shouldn''t cultivation partners share the joys and sorrows?" "My cultivation level is so much higher than yours, yet I still ask for your help." Si Xuanji supported her cheek, looked at Ye Anping sideways, and poked his face with her hand. "I''m quite ashamed. Is there anything you want?" Ye Anping smiled. "What''s there to be ashamed of? The big and round moon yesterday was enough." "I should give you morepensation." Si Xuanji closed one eye, then looked at Xiao Yunluo, who was blushing across the table. "How about Yunluo and I serve you together?" ? Ye Anping''s hand froze on the teacup, and Xiao Yunluo''s hair suddenly stood on end. She had just been thinking about this, and now Si Xuanji said it. She was surprised. "How... how, how, how... can this be... this... this is not... not good, right?" "Anping has always wanted to practice triple cultivation with you and me." ? I didn''t...Ye Anping''s mouth twitched, and he almost shouted out. Xiao Yunluo''s cheeks were getting redder and redder at this moment. It was unknown whether she wanted to do that or really believed Si Xuanji''s words. She answered shyly in a low voice, "Ah? Then... if Anping wants to..." ? Hiss-- you too, dragon!! Ye Anping nced at Si Xuanji and it seemed that she found Xiao Yunluo''s appearance quite funny. Sighing, he turned the topic back. "Xuanji, Sun Juehu came to the ck Star Sect this time iming to have reconciled with you. Most likely it''s in preparation for the unified counterattack of the immortals in the Eastern Region. How do you n to deal with it..." Si Xuanji shrugged and sighed helplessly. "The matter of Zu Yuan''s return to the ordinary world has aroused public indignation among the immortals in the four regions. In recent days, the ck Star Sect has received many petitions denouncing the demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region. Most of them are from Sun Juehu who is behind the scenes. She wants to unite with the ck Star Sect and the Southern Region sects to attack the Eastern Region from three sides." Ye Anping nodded in agreement. Sun Juehu''s purpose was actually very simple: to avenge her father and eliminate Si Xuanji. However, Si Xuanji was invincible as long as she was in the Western Region. Knowing that she could not fight her in the Western Region, Sun Juehu has been thinking of ways to lure her out and create a situation where she could fight her one-on-one. However, Si Xuanji was cautious and very stubborn. Even if the sky fell, she would not leave the Western Region. Last time in the Central Region, she went incognito and hardly dared to use her spiritual energy on the road, for fear that Sun Juehu would know. Before going to the Southern Region to help him, she also carefully went to find Yun Tianchong first, then asked the leader of the Awareness Sect to follow, and only then did she dare to show her spiritual power in a big way. This time, Sun Juehu used the matter of Zu Yuan and the demonic cultivators to stir up the hatred of the immortal cultivators in the four regions against them and force the immortals to attack the demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region. If Si Xuanji didn''t agree now, the entire ck Star Sect would bebeled as "cowards". "This is an open conspiracy, and it cannot be avoided." "So, Anping, do you want me to follow the wishes of that Sun witch?" "Xuanji, if you trust me, follow her this time and take the ck Star Sect to the Eastern Region. Anyway, it''s time to settle the matter between the immortals and the demonic cultivators." Si Xuanji pursed her lips and was silent for a while, then asked, "How''s it going with Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin?" Ye Anping thought in his heart. One is silly and the other is crazy. He sighed. "Huh... it should be fine." "Well... that''s it." Si Xuanji lowered her eyes and sighed. "I''m going back to the ck Star Sect. Yunluo, practice well and eat more. This egg hasn''t grown at all..." Xiao Yunluo came back to her senses and nodded nkly. "Ah... oh." Then, Si Xuanji gently kissed Ye Anping''s cheek, stood up, and turned into a little light before dissipating from the room. After she left, Ye Anping raised his hand to open the window and looked at the sky. Seeing that the sun was about to set, he stood up. "Yunluo, let''s go..." "Ah... uhm." Xiao Yunluo nodded, straightened her skirt, and followed Ye Anping down from the study. When she came to the first floor, she couldn''t help but pull Ye Anping''s sleeve and ask, "Anping..." "Hmm?" "Anping, when did you and my master..." "Let''s talk about it another day." Speechless, Ye Anping raised his hand and knocked her head, changing the subject. "Did you understand what Xuanji and I just said?" "Ah... yes, I understand, the matter of the Cold Country Empress..." "Go back and think about it." The two pushed open the door of the pavilion and walked out. However, just when Ye Anping was about to go to the side hall to pick up Pei Lianxue and return to the Eastern Peak, suddenly two or three Hundred Lotus Sect disciples flew over from the direction of the back mountain andnded in front of the pavilion with anxious faces. Seeing Ye Anping, they immediately stepped forward. "Young Master!!! It''s bad. Something happened in the back mountain!!!" "Huh?" Ye Anping frowned and asked with narrowed eyes, "What happened?" "Someone dumped a body!! Several servants found a severed hand in the corner of the cave where chickens were kept in the back mountain. It looked like it had just been chopped off, and that hand..." "..." Ye Anping took a breath of cold air. "Hiss---" Oops! Forgot about it. He rubbed his forehead with a frown. "Yeah, I know. Lead me there..." Chapter 482 - End Of The Banquet The festive lights on the peaks were brightly lit for seven days, but the time for them to be extinguished finally came. Although some incredible things happened during the wedding of the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, such as the mountain in the east being cut off by a sword, the uninvited visit of the Cold Country Empress, or the severed hand found in the chicken cave in the back mountain... But under the influence of wine and festive atmosphere, the guests just smiled and made some randomments, then moved on. The sun peeked out from the horizon in the east. On the tform of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Main Peak, several flying ships with the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s g were neatly arranged. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect disciples who came to attend the banquet were running back and forth, inspecting the flying ships and preparing to return home. Ye Anping changed into his usual, less ostentatious uniform of the Hundred Lotus Sect. Seeing that the Sword Sect disciples had almost finished their preparations, he cupped his hands to say goodbye to Yun Tianchong and the others in front of him. "I wish everyone in the Sword Sect a safe journey, and see youter." "You are too polite, kid." Yun Tianchong looked at his serious expression and shook his head slightly. He nced at Yun Yiyi, who was directing the disciples to move the goods, then put his arm around his shoulders like a fellow apprentice and led him aside. "So, when are you going to marry my eldest daughter?" Ye Anping looked at Yun Yiyi''s figure and shrugged. "Wait until the storm settles down." "The storm refers to¡­ Sun Juehu''s matter?" "Yes. And also, the matter of the Eastern Region demonic cultivators." Ye Anping pondered for a while. His n in the future did indeed require the help of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Moreover, Yun Tianchong could still be trusted, so he did not hold anything back and said, "In a few days, you should be able to hear the news. The Western Region ck Star Sect, the Southern Region Awareness Sect, and the Northern Region Cold Country will directly break through the eastern boundary and attack the Hedonistic and the Magical Poison Sects." "Ah... will they really fight?" Ye Anping nodded. "Both the Magical Poison Sect and the Hedonistic Sect have lost their leaders now. Their resources are exhausted, and they are weakened inside. It is indeed a good opportunity. Moreover, Patriarch Zu has also lost his cultivation because of them, which has aroused the anger of the various sects of the immortals. The number of petitions received by the ck Star Sect denouncing the demonic cultivators has piled up into a mountain. "The demonic cultivators still have four Void Returning cultivators. Apart from the two half-useless ones in the Nine Souls Hall and the Rakshasa Sect, Yu Yan of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Seven Ghost Tomb of the Spirit Ghost Sect are not easy to deal with. "The Ghost Spirit Sect was damaged by the Demon King at the Eastern Wall before, and Seven Ghost Tomb still has the old injury from a thousand years ago... The only one who is a little troublesome is Yu Yan of the Heavenly Demon Sect." "A little troublesome?" Yun Tianchong''s eyes twitched slightly. "In the four regions, I guess you are the only Nascent Soul cultivator who dares to say that he is just a little troublesome..." "Hehe..." After all, I have the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, Zu Yuan Ancestor¡¯s heavenly spiritual root in my body, a girl named Red Moon who obeys me in everything, the Heavenly Pivot, the Heavenly Demon, the ck Dragon by my side, and a little sister who can split the heavens with a sword... Ye Anping smiled, but he immediately became serious with a sharp look in his deep purple eyes. He knew that it was okay for him to talk big now, but he must remain vignt and cautious. Later, when he went to the Eastern Region, it was equivalent to taking his sister and the others on a tightrope above a sea of ??fire and swords. If he took a wrong step, not only would he die, but he would drag the Hundred Lotus Sect, Si Xuanji, and all the people he cared about along with him. "Master Yun, I won''t let Yiyi and the others be widows." Looking at Ye Anping''s eyes, Yun Tianchong said nothing. He looked around and spotted Feng Yu Die hiding behind the corner of a small storage bungalow not far away, peeking at him and Ye Anping secretly. Seeing that Yun Tianchong had discovered her, Feng Yu Die pouted and retracted her head. "..." Yun Tianchong looked around again, and he suddenly realized something. "Come to think of it, why don''t I see Miss Pei? She didn''te to see us off." "Uh..." Ye Anping felt a little embarrassed. The dual cultivation ceremonysted for seven days. In the first four days, he and Pei Lianxue were free to y cards with Yun Yiyi, Xiao Yunluo, and the guests. The next three days were reserved for themselves. Thinking that his sister was about to form her Nascent Soul, Ye Anping wanted to pass more spiritual power to her. So for thest days of the ceremony, he took his sister with him, and the two of them worked behind closed doors for three days and three nights... And then¡­ As expected, his sister had to sit in a wheelchair... Of course, this matter was not to be known to others. Ye Anping pondered for a while before exining, "My sister is about to form her Nascent Soul and has already gone into seclusion. It was not convenient for her toe and see you off." "Oh¡­ right, she has already reached the Nascent Soul stage." Yun Tianchong nodded and looked back at his eldest daughter, feeling a little helpless. Yun Yiyi still had to form her core, but Pei Lianxue was already forming her Nascent Soul. Among his three daughters, Yun Jiujiu had the best aptitude, and it should not be a problem for her to reach the Deification stage in the future... Although Yun Yiyi''s aptitude was not that good, she married an outstanding husband. In the future, Ye Anping would help her with cultivation, and with the resources of the Sword Sect, it would not be a problem for her to form her Nascent Soul and then reach the Deification stage... The main problem was Yun Xi, whose spiritual root aptitude was actuallyparable to Yun Jiujiu''s. s... "Hey... Ye boy, how about when you marry Yiyi, I let Xi marry you too? Double happiness..." ? Ye Anping was stunned. He looked back at Yun Xi, who had not won a single hand in seven days of mahjong and was standing there listening to Zhang Yihe knocking the wooden fish. Then, he cupped his hands. "Master Yun, even if I agree to this, Third Miss will not agree. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a good idea..." "Ahaha... Just kidding, just kidding..." Yun Tianchongughed heartily, turned his head to look at Yun Xi again, and then exhaled with a serious tone. "Sigh..." Ye Anping nced at Yun Tianchong and roughly guessed what he was thinking. Yun Tianchong understood that Yun Xi''s issues were probably rted to her fated star. However, he did not dare to ask Si Xuanji about it, so he had to ask her indirectly through him. Basically, he was asking him for a favor. Ye Anping felt that it was no big deal, and he nodded. "Yun Xi is Yiyi''s sister after all. If I can help her, I will." "Then, I thank you in advance..." "You''re wee." Hooo--!! The horn sounded, and the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s flying boats were ready to set off. Yun Yiyi looked in silence at Ye Anping who was with her father, and she simply walked over, saying in a slightly raised voice, "Anping, I''m leaving." "Okay... Be careful on the road." "Hmm..." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips, smoothed her golden locks behind her ear, and moistened her lips like she was expecting something. "Mmm..." However, Ye Anping didn''t seem to understand. She stood there waiting for a long time but didn''t get what she wanted. After a moment, Yun Yiyi frowned slightly, took a step forward, and hugged Ye Anping''s shoulders. Then, she stood on tiptoe, kissing him on the lips in front of her father. Chirp¡ª Feng Yu Die, who was peeking from a distance, saw Yun Yiyi throwing herself into Ye Anping''s arms and kissing him. A hint of envy showed in her eyes, and she raised her hand to touch her lips. "Woo..." After a while, the two separated, and Yun Yiyi happily rushed to the deck of the flying boat with Yun Tianchong, ??waving goodbye to Ye Anping from the railing. Finally, Ye Anping was alone. Feng Yu Die leaned out from the back of the house and prepared to run up. However, just as she took a step forward, Li Longling, along with several Dragon House guards, came over on their swords andnded beside Ye Anping. Disappointed, Feng Yu Die hid back again. ¡­ ¡­ "Anping~" Li Longling, wearing the long dress of the Dragon House¡¯s Young Lady and holding her ck cat on her shoulders, jumped down from the flying sword. However, just as her foot touched the stone bricks, she seemed to ''identally'' trip and fell forward. "Hey?" Ye Anping instantly took seven steps forward and caught Li Longling in his arms, supporting her. Li Longling tilted her head and smiled. "Thank you~" Ye Anping could see that Li Longling had fallen on purpose, most likely wanting him to catch her. He sighed helplessly and knocked her head. "Longling, aren''t you afraid that I won''t react in time and catch you?" "If you don''t catch me, then I''ll have tough at you." Li Longling retorted with a pout before standing up straight. "The great Nascent Soul cultivator can''t catch a girl..." Ye Anping nced at the Dragon House guards who came with Li Longling and, seeing their stern faces, he felt embarrassed. "Longling, I said I''d send you off in a while. Patriarch Yun and the others just left." "Well, I''m here now~" Li Longling raised her hand slightly and stretched it out. "Sir, how about taking a walk with me?" "I''ll be happy to apany you." Ye Anping nodded, gently took her hand, and summoned his flying sword. He stepped on it with his arm around Li Longling''s waist and, together, headed toward the mountain path of the Hundred Lotus Sect''s Main Peak. The autumn wind blew gently through the reddish-yellow forest in the mountains, stirring the fallen leaves and petals. On the path, Ye Anping and Li Longling walked hand in hand, while a team of Dragon House guards followed behind them, silently apanying them with their eyes lowered. Li Longling''s ck cat also went to the arms of a guard at this moment. Li Longling withdrew the spell from her sight. At this moment, her vision was pitch ck, and she relied entirely on the big hand holding her small hand tightly to lead her forward. Without having to be distracted by maintaining the eye-shifting spell, she could now fully experience the sense of security brought to her by Ye Anping''s hand. The two walked in silence for some time until the pce guard following Li Longling looked at the sky and said, "Young Miss, it''s time to go back." It was only then that Li Longling woke up as if from a beautiful dream, with some regret on her face. She stretched her hand to let the ck cat climb up from her skirt and lie on top of her head. Then, she let go of Ye Anping''s hand and turned to face him with her cheeks puffed. "Anping, didn''t I sayst time that I would wait for your engagement letter? Did you forget?" With a helpless smile, Ye Anping exined to her, "How could I forget? It''s just that the previous Bright Star Sect matters... I really couldn''t spare the time to return to the Hundred Lotus Sect." "I''m waiting." "Wait a little longer, I will definitely send it." Li Longling raised her hand and gently pinched Ye Anping''s hand to protest, but then she heaved a sigh. "Patriarch Zu Yuan has lost his cultivation level. Right now... is there anything I can help with?" "Longling, send some guards to the Northern Region to gather information about the Cold Country. Just send me the news of their movements regrly. After my sister forms her Nascent Soul, I will leave for the Eastern Region. " Li Longling took a step forward and leaned her forehead on Ye Anping''s chest. "I know, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. Also, in the early years, my father followed Red Moon Matriarch to fight against demonic cultivators for a thousand years. He made friends with several seniors who have also been to the Eastern Region. How about I ask them to apany you? They can serve as a guide for you... Anping, you have never been to the Eastern Region, right?" "There''s no need... The fewer people, the better. It''s okay, I know what to do." "Last time in the Northern Region, you also said you knew what to do, but you still got hurt so badly in the end..." "I''m already in the Nascent Soul stage now..." Li Longling frowned and touched Ye Anping''s lips, scolding him. "I''m telling you to be careful. The Eastern Region is the base camp of the demonic cultivators. It''s extremely dangerous, I don''t want to be a widow! Miss Yun, Young Miss Xiao, and Sister Pei have all been with you~ but I haven''t experienced it yet, although I''ve been looking forward to it..." "..." "When youe back from the Eastern Region, you have to... woo¡ª" Ye Anping quickly pushed her hand away and took the initiative to kiss her. The ck cat lying on top of Li Longling''s head suddenly arched its body, with its tail raised to the sky as if it was thinking that its master was being attacked, and it bared its teeth at Ye Anping. "Hiss!!!" Ye Anping released her lips. "The g must not be nted in a hurry." "Hee..." Li Longling lowered her head, touched her lips, and smiled like she was satisfied. Then, she slowly pulled away from Ye Anping''s arms. "Then, I will return to the Dragon House now. If you need anything, just send me a jade slip." "Be careful on the road." "Yes..." Li Longling responded with a smile, then in an instant, her expression became dignified, and she flicked her sleeves lightly. The guards following behind the two understood and nodded, then took out a sedan chair from the storage bag. They carried it on their shoulders, squatted down, and after Li Longling entered, the eight pce guards stepped on their flying swords. A woman who seemed to be the leader stepped forward. "Master Ye, we are leaving." "...Good." Then, they carried the sedan chair out of the reddish forest and gradually disappeared into the clear clouds. After watching Li Longling leave, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yunluo would stay in the Hundred Lotus Sect for some time, and he also had to prepare for his sister''s Nascent Soul formation. Then, think of a way to make Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin get along well. Ye Anping thought it should not be difficult; after all, he had already helped Yun Yiyi and her sisters improve their rtionship. But when he thought of this, he remembered that Feng Yu Die had suddenly changed her temper and actually told him that she wanted to marry him... "..." Remembering Feng Yu Die''s silly smile, a deep frown gradually appeared on his forehead. He didn''t know if it was because of the surprise he had when he lifted Feng Yu Die''s red veil, or what, but that feeling he had before came back to him. ¡ªDifficult to get an erection¡­ Just when Ye Anping was thinking about this¡­ Swoosh¡ª "Young Master Ye!" Feng Yu Die shyly came out from behind an apricot tree nearby, and as she walked over, she deliberately tripped over her right foot with her left foot and pounced toward him. "Huh?" Just like Li Longling, Feng Yu Die seemed to have fallen on purpose. But unlike Li Longling, she found herself lying on the ground... "..." "..." "..." Ye Anping stared speechlessly at Feng Yu Die lying at his feet. Feng Yu Die stood up with an embarrassed look as she brushed off the mud and leaves on her face. "Master Ye, why didn''t you catch me, eh?" "..." Looking at Ye Anping expectantly, she grinned and continued, "Master Ye, do you want to practice dual cultivation or kiss? I want to marry you." Ye Anping looked at her. "Did you do the same to my sister before?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips awkwardly. In the past, she did ask Pei Lianxue if she wanted to marry her every day when they met... But!! That was in the past. She hurried to exin herself. "Master Ye, that was in the past!! I used to be devoted to Sister Pei, and now I am devoted to you~~ Dual cultivation? How about a kiss... If that doesn''t work, a hug will do~ Hehehe..." Ye Anping felt like he had be a Buddha at this moment. When he was with Yun Yiyi and Li Longling, he still had some throbbing in his heart, but now, looking at Feng Yu Die, his heart was as calm as dead water, without a single ripple. "Well, who said that if I fell in love with her, she would chop me off?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and replied with her head down, "Err... Feng Yu said that when he was a man, I am a woman now... so it doesn''t count. I won''t chop you off. I like you, Master Ye." "Then, let me fall in love with you first." "Ah..." Sighing, Ye Anping shook his head, stepped on his flying sword, and flew straight to the Eastern Peak with a whoosh, leaving Feng Yu Die standing alone, her head lowered in disappointment. Ye Anping had left for a long time when Feng Yu Die replied in a low voice. "Oh..." Chapter 483 - Brother is very anxious Two months passed in a sh. Autumn was gone, and winter had ascended the throne of the four seasons. The sky of the ck Star Sect had been gloomy since morning, and the snow clouds had gathered but didn''t break; instead, they covered the mountains with a dull gray veil. On the Sword Wind tform of the Heavenly Cloud Peak, a five-colored g array supported the spiritual protection formation, surrounding it. Pei Lianxue, wearing a simple white dress, sat cross-legged in the center of the tform. She had been meditating and condensing her energy for the past month, preparing. After the double cultivation ceremony, Ye Anping brought Pei Lianxue back to the ck Star Sect and borrowed this auspiciousnd from Si Xuanji to prepare for her Nascent Soul tribtion. Formation, spirit beads, pills, five-elemental treasures... These additional things were all the ten-thousand-year-old wonders that Ye Anping got from the secret vault of Nangong Cheng. Now, with the spiritualnd of the Sword Wind tform of Heavenly Cloud Peak, it could be said that everything was ready. If he were to measure it with specific numbers, the probability of Pei Lianxue sessfully surviving the first Nascent Soul tribtion was 99%. However, there was still a possibility of failure. Therefore, Ye Anping had been staying here all these days. However, his sister¡¯s thunderbolt tribtion did note as he expected. He had been waiting for more than a month, but there was still no sign of her thunderbolt. "Sister, do you feel it?" "No!" "Well... just wait, it''s okay." "Yes!!" Ye Anping nodded calmly, telling her that there was no need to worry too much. However, unlike the calmness on his face, he was actually very anxious. The joint attack of the immortals on the Eastern Region was imminent. He originally nned to take Pei Lianxue with him after she had formed her Nascent Soul. But his sister''s tribtion still had note, and he could not take her to the Eastern Region with the Nascent Soul thundercloud chasing behind; not to mention there was no heavenly cave and blessednd in the Eastern Region that could be used by her to ovee the tribtion. It was also impossible to let the Cold Country and the Awareness Sect wait for his sister to form the Nascent Soul. Now that winter wasing, the evil energy in the Eastern Region was rtively quiet. It was the best time for the immortals to attack. Ye Anping lowered his eyes and looked at the severed hand that he had painted with five-color nail polish these days as he had nothing to do. He caressed the back of the hand gently. Feeling this, Gu Mingxin immediately turned over her left hand and ced her palm upward like a puppy that wanted to be scratched, opening and closing her fingers. Ye Anping sighed helplessly and scratched her palm with his fingers. "Gotta switch to the alternate n." ¡ªHe would ask Xuanji to watch over his sister as she formed her Nascent Soul in the ck Star Sect. Meanwhile, he would go to the Eastern Region to find Gu Mingxin and Mo Chi Ling and prepare to kill Yu Yan. There were basically two ways to kill Void Returning cultivators. One was as Zu Yuan had done before when he cut off the retreat routes of Mei Yunlu and Six Eyes in the formation set up by Si Xuanji and Grandmaster Zhiming before killing them from the front. Another way was to snatch or destroy the Void spiritual origin first, as in the case of Nangong Cheng, and give him a "debuff" first, then let Si Xuanji, a Void Returning cultivator, kill him with one blow before he could react. The Eastern Region was Yu Yan''s home turf, so the former was naturally not a good idea, and Ye Anping could only consider the second method. But the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal was passed on to Nangong Cheng by the dragon n after all, and it did not belong to him, so it could be forcibly snatched through the Heavenly Dao luck. As for Yu Yan''s void spiritual origin, it was refined by him in nearly ten thousand years of umtion, so it could not be snatched, only destroyed. With his current Nascent Soul cultivation, it was almost impossible to destroy the spirit of a Void Returning cultivator alone. But if the Heavenly Pivot and the Heavenly Demon worked together, plus with the help of Mo Chi Ling, there should be no problem. "Huh..." Ye Anping exhaled lightly, looked up at the gloomy sky, and suddenly realized that during all these days of guarding his sister, Xiao Yunluo came to see them from time to time, but Feng Yu Die never came. He had no idea what she had been doing for more than two months. I''ll roast a chicken and send it to herter... Just when Ye Anping was thinking about this. Suddenly... Thunderbolt--!! Apanied by a loud bang, a strong wind blew. A golden lightning shed like a snake in the clouds above the Heavenly Cloud Peak. The thunderclouds gathered into a hurricane hanging in the sky, and the spiritual energy in thend turned into wisps of light like fireflies, converging toward the center of the vortex. ¡ªSister''s thunderbolt tribtion wasing. Ye Anping immediately looked at Pei Lianxue in the center of the formation, reminding her, "Sister, remember what I told you before? Don''t be nervous, don''t think too much, empty your mind. Just go through the tribtion with peace of mind." Xiao Yunluo, who was not far away, rushed over on her flying sword andnded beside Ye Anping. "Anping, Lianxue is about to undergo her tribtion. Why don''t you go outside to avoid it?" "It''s okay, there are formations around here. It can''t hurt me..." "Then, I will..." At this time, Pei Lianxue looked at the tribtion clouds in the sky and frowned slightly. She did not have the feeling of forming the Nascent Soul that Ye Anping had described as ''heartbeat quickening'' and ''meridian vibrating''. Moreover, the water element spiritual energy in her core was as calm as before and did not react to this Nascent Soul lightning tribtion. Pei Lianxue frowned and shouted, "Brother, something is wrong!" "Huh? What is it?" Ye Anping immediately became serious. "What''s wrong?" "This is not my Nascent Soul tribtion cloud. I don''t have the feelings you said before..." Ye Anping frowned when he heard this, and his dark purple eyes revealed a rare trace of panic as he looked up at the ck cloud vortex in the sky. It was probably because the tribtion cloud was covering Heavenly Cloud Peak, and he didn''t look closely just now. But after staring at it for two breaths, he vaguely saw that although the tribtion cloud vortex did cover the entire Heavenly Cloud Peak below, the center point was not above the Sword Wind tform. Xiao Yunluo also frowned and murmured, "Ah? Lianxue, this tribtion cloud is the Heavenly Dao Nascent Soul tribtion. If it''s not your lightning tribtion¡­ the Heavenly Dao Golden Core andte Core Formation cultivators in the ck Star Sect, other than you and me..." At this moment, all three people present reacted. ¡ªFeng Yu Die! Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue eximed in unison. "Second Idiot!!" Ye Anping looked at Xiao Yunluo. "Yunluo, where is she now?" "Elder Qin said that she seems to be over at the Spirit Gathering Cave in the Heavenly Cloud Peak these days to condense her energy..." "Huh..." Ye Anping took a deep breath and said calmly, "It should be no problem. She has the Holy Emperor Dragon Body and the Spring Phase spiritual energy. It is not a problem to form her Nascent Soul. Yunluo, you stay here with my sister, I''ll go take a look..." Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo had no objection and agreed. Ye Anping then put Gu Mingxin''s hand back on his waist and summoned his flying sword before slowly taking off as if he were in no hurry. However, as soon as he was out of the girls'' sight, he immediately injected spiritual energy into his flying sword under his feet, triggering a surge of airwaves that turned into a golden light as he zipped along the mountainside toward the disciples'' Spirit Gathering Array. Many disciples in the Foundation Building stage walking on the mountain path were almost blown to the ground by the airwave he left in his wake. Ye Anping''s attention during this period had beenpletely on his sister, thinking that Feng Yu Die''s cultivation was a little behind and her Nascent Soul thunderbolt tribtion shouldeter. But he didn''t expect that Feng Yu Die hadn''te to him for the past two months, and now she suddenly encountered the tribtion. He had told his sister and Xiao Yunluo that there was no problem with Feng Yu Die forming the Nascent Soul because he just didn''t want to upset them. However, this was not a problem. It was actually a huge problem! Forming a Nascent Soul was different from forming a golden core. It was not something that Feng Yu Die could aplish only by relying on her talent. Even his sister needed arge amount of heavenly materials, medicinal pills, suitable ces with blessed energy, and the right time to have a 99% chance of sessfully transcending the tribtion. However, Feng Yu Die had none of those things now. And judging from Xiao Yunluo''s reaction, she probably didn''t ask her for those treasures and pills for forming the Nascent Soul either. If she did not make any preparations and directly entered the Nascent Soul thunder tribtion, Ye Anping estimated that even Feng Yu Die would have a sess rate of less than 40%. Not to mention, the former owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll died under the Nascent Soul lightning tribtion... Rumble--! Thunder rumbled throughout the ck Star Sect. The sect Elders had already appeared in the main halls of each peak. One after another, the spiritual jade tablets used to protect the low-level disciples from being affected rose from the top of each peak. The entire sect was silent at this moment. Si Xuanji had informed the Elders in advance that Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue would form their Nascent Souls in the sect soon, so all the disciples immediately went under the protection of their respective Elders. Ye Anping looked at the tribtion clouds in the sky which were showing signs of falling, and although he felt anxious, his mind remained calm. He was already thinking about what to do if Feng Yu Die failed to pass the tribtion. As long as he stamped her with the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal before her soul and body werepletely destroyed by the lightning tribtion, he should be able to save her life. But, even if her life was saved, she would be half-disabled... Frowning, Ye Anping gritted his teeth. He had been looking forward to the thunder tribtion of his sistering earlier, but now he wished that Feng Yu Die''s thunder tribtion could be dyed for a few days or half a month... Crack! The flying sword bearing the spiritual energy of his Nascent Soul exploded into pieces with a loud bang. Ye Anping nced at it but didn''t care. He changed to the Body Control technique and elerated toward the mountainside again. The tform in front of the Soul Gathering Cave was now empty. The disciples who were guarding here had already evacuated to seek the protection of the Elders. Ye Anpingnded in front of the cave and quickly walked to the notice board at the entrance. His eyes quickly swept over it, and in an instant, he saw a wooden sign with the words "Heavenly Cloud Peak Disciple Feng Yu Die" among more than a hundred wooden signs. The wooden sign was hung at the position of "A-3". "A-3..." Ye Anping murmured, then instantly turned into golden light and rushed into the cave. He walked along the corridor in an instant, and in almost two breaths, he came to the Soul Gathering Cave with the que "A-3" hanging on it. He raised his hand, took out his sword, and dispersed three spiritual lights. Boom¡ª The door of the grotto exploded. Ye Anping rushed in. But at the same time, a golden thunderbolt came straight down from the tribtion cloud above the cave, dyeing Ye Anping''s vision into a dazzling golden color. Boom--!!! Ye Anping raised his arm to cover his eyes as the loud noise of the thunderbolt deafened him. Knowing that the thunderbolt wasing, he quickly protected himself with his spiritual power to avoid being affected. The majestic spiritual energy of the Heavenly Dao simply turned the spirit stone door frame into molten magma. Ye Anping immediately took out the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal from his storage bag, held it in his left hand, and prepared to rush forward the moment the golden lightning dissipated and stamp it on Feng Yu Die''s chest. After two breaths, the golden thunderbolt and the loud noise dissipated. Ye Anping slowly put down his right arm to block the spiritual light, clenched the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal in his left hand, and was about to rush forward, but after taking a step forward, he suddenly froze. Feng Yu Die sat cross-legged in the center of the cave with her eyes closed. Her clothes had long disappeared under the blow of the thunder and her long silver hair was spread over her shoulders. She was emitting a gentle silver-white glow, enveloping her body like a veil. Right above her head, Xiao Tian, with a sword mark on her left eye, also sat cross-legged with her eyes closed, floating. In the Spirit Gathering Array around them, more than a dozen heavenly treasures had fulfilled their duties at this moment. The spiritual energy they had originally possessed had disappeared, turning them into ordinary items. "Hu..." Feng Yu Die opened her lips and exhaled lightly. Her tightly closed eyelids slowly opened, revealing a pair of watery golden eyes. She looked stunned at Ye Anping standing at the door, and the light in her eyes suddenly increased a little. "Young Master Ye!!" After calling him, Feng Yu Die stood up directly, seemingly unaware that she was wearing no clothes as she flew toward Ye Anping with open arms. Probably because she was too excited, Feng Yu Die pounced too fast. Ye Anping wanted to step aside to dodge, but she had already hugged his waist and threw him to the ground. "Master Ye, I have formed the Nascent Soul!!" Feng Yu Die rode on Ye Anping''s belly, with her hands on both sides of his face and a bright smile on her face, as if asking for praise, which made Ye Anping speechless for a while. Seeing Feng Yu Die sessfully forming her Nascent Soul, Ye Anping''s anxiety was finally put down, and hey on the ground rxed. After a while, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "Master Ye, you had to apany Sister Pei, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you." Feng Yu Die squinted with a smile. "So I went to ask Mr. Qi about it, and Xiao Tian also helped me prepare." "..." "Master Ye, didn''t you say before that I should make you fall in love with me first? I thought about how to make you like me, and then Xiao Tian and I discussed it. Xiao Tian said, when you and I first met, you saved me because I was the destined Heavenly Pivot, so¡­ if I were the Heavenly Pivot, would you like me, Master Ye?" Ye Anping was silent for a while, then looked at the treasures she used to form the Nascent Soul and asked, "Where did you get these things?" "I bought them!" Feng Yu Die immediately replied. "I have saved up a lot of spirit stones after following you for all these years, Young Master Ye! Hee hee--" Hearing this, Ye Anping seemed to be relieved, as now it made sense. He had been worrying about this girl for nothing just now... Then, Feng Yu Die asked again, "Young Master Ye, do you still remember the treasure bag you gave me when we were in the Brilliance City?" "The one where I told you I''d let my sister give you a kiss?" "Yes!" Feng Yu Die raised her hand and brought over her storage bag from the corner of the cave. She took out the blood-stained note from it and said, "There is another sentence on the back..." She showed one side of the note to Ye Anping: ¡ª"Feng Yu Die, you are the destiny of the world, don''t rely too much on me, the Reverse Star. I can help you for a while, but not for the rest of your life." "Young Master Ye, I am the Heavenly Pivot." "Huh... Anyway, congrattions on forming the Nascent Soul." Ye Anping exhaled helplessly. He didn''t expect Feng Yu Die to still remember this. His eyes moved down from her face, and, seeing her naked body, he was a little embarrassed and looked away. Feng Yu Die was smiling, and suddenly her cheeks turned red. She whispered, "Hehehe... Young Master Ye, so you like me now?" "..." Ye Anping did not respond, but he felt in his heart... Just when Ye Anping felt it, Feng Yu Die, who was riding on his belly, suddenly pouted her mouth like a piglet, closed her eyes, and moved closer to his face. "Young Master Ye~~ Woo¡ª" "Hiss¡ª" Ye Anping took a deep breath, feeling as if he had passed from the North Pole to the Equator and now suddenly returned to the North Pole, with a mixture of sweetness, bitterness, and spiciness in his heart¡­ "????" He grabbed Feng Yu Die''s face and threw her away from him. "Ouch!" Ye Anping sat up, looking at Feng Yu Die who was thrown aside by him with a dark face, then rubbed his brow before looking at Xiao Tian who was floating a little further away with her left eye closed, looking at him pitifully. He pinched his nose bridge unconsciously with a sigh. "Sigh... put on some clothes first." A little disappointed, Feng Yu Die sat up and lowered her eyes, pouting. "Oh..." Chapter 484 - Yu Die, Get Ready The ink-colored Nascent Soul tribtion cloud in the sky soon dispersed after its job was done. Ye Anping looked up, then walked to the center of the cave and took a brief look at the treasures and formations that Feng Yu Die had prepared for her Nascent Soul tribtion. In fact, he had also thought about Feng Yu Die''s Nascent Soul. In addition to preparing a set of Nascent Soul items for his sister, he had also prepared an entire set for Feng Yu Die, thinking of giving it to her in a while. But it seemed there was no need for it now. And, probably because of Xiao Tian and Mr. Qi''s guidance, Feng Yu Die did not have a single-minded approach to ovee the tribtion. Although these natural treasures were not better than those he got from the Imperial Sect''s secret vault, they were also quite suitable for Feng Yu Die''s natural spiritual root constitution. Rustle... The sound of the fabric rustling came from behind. Ye Anping nced back unconsciously and saw Feng Yu Die taking out her spare clothes from the storage bag. She ignored him and started to put on her clothes without even setting up a screen to cover herself. Although he had seen her naked before, he didn''t know why, but now he felt something strange in his heart... So much so that he sighed in his heart. She turned out to be a girl... Her belly button is so beautiful... ¡­ ¡­ Ye Anping didn''t stare at her for too long. Seeing Xiao Tian floating beside him, wanting to talk to him but not daring to, he sighed silently. "Sigh..." He sat down, took out flint and wood from the storage bag, and set up a bonfire on the spot. After taking out the marinated chicken, he skewered it and roasted it. Then, he called, "Xiao Tian." Hearing Ye Anping call out to her, Xiao Tian''s initially disappointed expression instantly disappeared. Without saying a word, she flew up and hesitantly asked, "...Anping, are you calling me?" "Is there anyone else here called Xiao Tian?" Ye Anping looked up at the sword mark above Xiao Tian''s left eye. He hesitated for a moment before reaching out his left hand to touch it. Xiao Tian didn''t try to dodge and closed her eyes, allowing his fingers to touch her scar. Ye Anping gently rubbed Xiao Tian''s eyelids with his fingers. He concluded that as Feng Yu Die''s cultivation level increased, the little fellow gradually took on a physical form and even had a body temperature simr to a human. So strange... Ye Anping rubbed for a while before asking, "Is my sister''s sword so heavy? It''s not healed yet." "I kept it on purpose, I think it''s pretty cool..." Xiao Tian wiped her left eyebrow with a giggle, then circled Ye Anping twice, smiling. "Anping, Yu Die has been very diligent recently. She practices sword and condenses energy every day, and doesn''t skip sses. She goes to Mr. Qi''s ss every day..." "..." "And, Yu Die has been thinking about you every day during this period. You have to apany Sister Pei, so she has to endure the desire to eat roasted chicken. Every night before going to bed, she would stare at your portrait for a long time." "Be quiet, let me think." "Ah... Oh. Then, can I lie on your head, Anping?" "Yes." Ye Anping answered perfunctorily, and then he calmed down. It seemed it would take more time for his sister''s Nascent Soul lightning tribtion toe. He had thought that he would go to Gu Mingxin alone in a few days to make preparations. But now, Feng Yu Die happened to have survived the most difficult first thunder tribtion... The first Nascent Soul thunder tribtion was the most difficult, followed by the second, third, and fourth. After that, there was no need to find some blessednd. As long as you prepared the formation, spiritual treasures, and pills, you could ovee the tribtion anywhere. In addition, after going to the Eastern Region, he would almost inevitablye into contact with demonic cultivators and might even have to fight to the death. If he went there alone, he would have to stay extra vignt during the journey, and he might not even have the opportunity to rest. In other words, his best option at the moment was indeed to take Feng Yu Die with him, and the two of them go to the Eastern Region to prepare in advance. In this way, they could watch each other''s backs. However, although this was the truth, Ye Anping inexplicably felt a trace left by the Heavenly Dao after its secret mischief. It was as if the Heavenly Dao wanted to match him and Feng Yu Die and deliberately gave them a chance to be alone. ¡ªIt just so happened that his sister''s Nascent Soul tribtion was postponed. ¡ªIt just so happened that Feng Yu Die passed her first Nascent Soul lightning tribtion at this time... ¡ªIt just so happened... ¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, Ye Anping felt inexplicably unhappy. He nced at Xiao Tian who was lying on his head, and he suddenly had an idea. ¡ªWhy not just let his sister chop Xiao Tian directly... "Forget it..." Ye Anping silently exhaled, took Gu Mingxin''s hand off his waist, and scratched the back of her hand, asking her to open her fingers. Then, he wrote on her palm with his index finger. ¡ªSee you in Brilliance City in a month. Gu Mingxin''s hand froze for a moment, then clenched into a fist and bent her wrist like a cat''s paw, indicating that she understood. After Gu Mingxin responded, a pair of cloud sleeves went around Ye Anping''s shoulders from behind. Before he could react, Feng Yu Die pounced on his back and hugged his neck tightly, putting her face close to his cheek. "Young Master Ye, hehe..." As she called him affectionately, Feng Yu Die rubbed her face against his, causing Ye Anping to look disgusted. He raised his hand to push her face away. "Don''t rub on me." "But I like you." "I heard you." "Hee hee¡ª" Feng Yu Die''s golden eyes shed a little, and she pursed her rosy lips. "Does it look good? I just applied lip gloss for you. Do you want a kiss?" "...No." "...Then, I¡¯ll change to another one. Master Ye, what color do you like?" A vein popped out on Ye Anping''s forehead. He took the roasted chicken and directly pped it on her face. "Be quiet." "Okay..." Feng Yu Die smiled with her lips pursed and sat down next to Ye Anping obediently, holding the roast chicken in both hands. Then, she deliberately moved toward him. "Master Ye, do you want to eat some too? I''ll leave the chicken leg for you." "No." Ye Anping looked at her coldly. However, Feng Yu Die''s face soon turned red again, and she said delicately, "Master Ye, you look so handsome when you are cold..." Ye Anping held his forehead and sighed. "Sigh..." "You look so handsome when you sigh... Hehe¡ª" "Shut up." "I like you when you are fierce." Ye Anping couldn''t take it anymore, so he directly pulled off the chicken leg and stuffed it into her mouth... ... When he came out of the Gathering Spirit Cave, Ye Anping was annoyed by Feng Yu Die to the point of exasperation. Feng Yu Die, probably noticing that Ye Anping was annoyed with her, didn''t say anything. She just walked beside him with a sweet smile on her face, trying to grab his hand from time to time. Ye Anping raised his hand to dodge every time. "Try to grab my hand again?" "Okay... I won''t grab it, hehe¡ª" "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed. After all, he had already decided to bring Feng Yu Die to the Eastern Region, so he had to tell her in advance what to prepare. While the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak were still with the Elders, he and Feng Yu Die flew to the three-housepound on the mountainside. Because Pei Lianxue had been preparing for the tribtion for the past two months, Feng Yu Die lived in this house alone, and he never had time toe and see it. When he first entered the door, Ye Anping was stunned by the scene in the yard and froze outside the gate. The yard was cluttered with piles of broken wooden stakes, and on the trunk of the withered apricot tree, there was a portrait of an extremely handsome boy. Ye Anping rolled his eyes and looked at Feng Yu Die, who was a little embarrassed beside him, seeking an exnation with his eyes. She shifted her eyes and twirled her hair. "Hehehe, these days when I was condensing my energy and practicing sword in the yard, I kept staring at your portrait, Master Ye. It makes me feel more at ease." "..." Ye Anping let out a long breath, walked into the yard, and came to the stone table with many wooden slips and books on it, then nced at the covers of those books. Most of them were formation diagrams and some ancient books that recorded the treasures needed for the Nascent Soul formation. It seemed that Feng Yu Die had borrowed them from the ck Star Sect''s library. As Ye Anping started to tidy up the books on the table to make some space, he suddenly found a map covered with scribbled marks underneath these books. ncing at the marks on the map, it was as if they were written by him. Most of the opportunities and spiritual treasures locations were marked with red "¡Á". Ye Anping was surprised and turned to look questioningly at Feng Yu Die. ¡ªWhat is this? Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder with her arms crossed, floated up and answered. "Anping, Yu Die and I made this together. We sorted out all the things about the Eastern Region recorded in the Heavenly Dao Scroll, and then marked some useful things on the map. You said you wanted to go to the Eastern Region, so I was wondering if we could help you or something¡­ hehe..." "..." Xiao Tian floated over shyly and asked, "Anping, is this map useful?" Ye Anping replied, "No." "Ah...oh..." Xiao Tian lowered her head in disappointment, but perked up again a momentter. "Then, Anping, tell me what to change. I will do it..." However, before she finished speaking, Ye Anping gently pinched her face and smiled slightly while looking at Feng Yu Die. "Ten dayster, you''lle to Brilliance City with me." "Huh?" Feng Yu Die tilted her head slightly. "To Brilliance City?" "Yes, to find Gu Mingxin." Hearing this name, Gu Mingxin, the sweet smile on Feng Yu Die''s face instantly copsed. She couldn''t help but think of the time in the Bright Star Sect''s sea of ??flowers when Gu Mingxin snatched her Master Ye from her¡­ However, she quickly cast aside the distracting thoughts in her mind and nodded seriously. "Okay!" "After you pass two more thunder tribtions, we will set off. You should rest properly for the next few days." "Got it..." Chapter 485 - Saying Goodbye To Si Xuanji The stars and moon were bright, and the night breeze was slightly cool. On the Observatory on the Main Peak of the ck Star Sect, Si Xuanji, wearing a ck-and-white dress, sat cross-legged as she looked up, thousands of stars reflecting in her yin-and-yang eyes. The breeze ruffled her hair, but it also made her feel a sense of "coldness". The night stars and gxiessted for thousands of years, and the yin and yang cycle of the world was included in them. Her star-gazing skill allowed her to peek at the fate of everyone in the world. And now, she saw in the stars an unsolved catastrophe that regarded her. The initiator of this catastrophe was Sun Juehu. The immortal cultivators from the Northern, Western, and Southern Regions, led by the Cold Country, ck Star Sect, and Awareness Sect, were about to cross the boundaries and attack the Eastern Region from three directions respectively, intending to exterminate all the demonic cultivators who were not eradicated a thousand years ago. The matter of attacking the Eastern Region was proposed by the Cold Country. On the surface, the reason was that the demonic cultivators had touched the Immortal Family''s red line and attacked the Bright Star Sect, causing Zu Yuan to lose his cultivation. The Immortal Family could no longer tolerate this. However, she knew exactly what Sun Juehu was nning behind the scenes. Sun Juehu wanted to lure her to the Eastern Region, weaken her with the demonic energy of thatnd, and then avenge the ancestor of the Sun Family. In a head-on confrontation with Sun Juehu in the Eastern Region, without considering other variables, she estimated that her chance of winning was only forty percent. There was no doubt that the Eastern Region event was a trap prepared by Sun Juehu for her. And since she knew it was a trap, the safest way was not to go. As long as she didn''t go to the Eastern Region, Sun Juehu would have no way to deal with her. However, if she didn''t go, Sun Juehu would definitely do something to Ye Anping. Even if she kept Ye Anping in the Western Region, Sun Juehu would still find a way to threaten him, just like she had previously appeared suddenly in the Hundred Lotus Sect to give Ye Anping a gift. That was a show of force meant to warn her: ¡ª"Sister Red Moon, don''t think of hiding in the Western Region. I have prepared a surprise for you. Don''t let me down." Thinking of this, Si Xuanji was furious. This was the first time she met a man she cared about in her life, but this man became a weakness for her, being targeted by her enemies. Si Xuanji closed her eyes and calmed down, then asked, "Is Anping still apanying the Pei girl at Heavenly Cloud Peak?" Si Xuanji asked Qiu Shuirou this question, but the answer was a calm and soothing young man''s voice. "Yunluo is apanying my sister." ! Hearing Ye Anping''s voice, Si Xuanji froze. She turned her head and looked back, only to see that Qiu Shuirou, who was supposed to be standing not far behind her to serve, had gone to stand on the stargazing tform with her eyes downcast. Her original spot was reced by Ye Anping, dressed in a ck brocade robe. Si Xuanji quickly retracted her gaze, pretending to be a senior who was observing the stars, and asked calmly, "Why are you here instead of apanying the Pei girl to form her Nascent Soul?" Ye Anping was going to leave with Feng Yu Die to the Brilliance City tomorrow, so he specially fried a te of melon seeds and brought it over to say goodbye to her. When Qiu Shuirou brought him here, he saw that Si Xuanji was concentrating on stargazing, so he didn''t speak so as not to disturb her and remained quiet. As a result, he ended up being ignored for a while. "Xuanji, don''t you want me toe?" "Miss Pei is forming her Nascent Soul. You should apany her. You make me look like a cat stealing food." Ye Anping smiled and simply said, "Then... I''m leaving." Saying that, he turned and walked toward the entrance. Si Xuanji puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction. This kid was getting more and more unruly. He even dared to tease her! She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Anping who had turned his back to her and was walking out. She raised her voice and flew up to grab Ye Anping by the cor. "You''re pushing your luck!" In the Observatory, the parrot, who was standing on Qiu Shuirou''s shoulder, immediately croaked."You owe her! You owe her!!" Ye Anping smiled sheepishly, but in the next moment, he suddenly felt that the world in his vision had turned upside down. By the time he came back to his senses, he was already in front of the couch in the hall beside the Observatory. Si Xuanji floated to the edge of the bed, sat down with crossed legs, and looked up at Ye Anping. "Do you really think that just because I pamper you, you can do whatever you want? Humph!" "Just kidding. How could Red Moon, who is the greatest immortal in the universe, bother with a little Nascent Soul cultivator like me?" Ye Anping cupped his hands and smiled. "Xuanji, I came here to say goodbye to you." "Are you leaving? Miss Pei hasn''t formed her Nascent Soul yet." "Feng Yu Die just passed her third Nascent Soul thunder tribtion yesterday, and I will take her to the Eastern Region first." Si Xuanji crossed her legs on the other side, looking at him in silence for a while. Then, she raised her right foot, slightly opened and closed her five toes, and replied coldly, "OK..." "Well, then please help me take care of my sister. And by the way..." "Go ahead." "Previously when I was in Brilliance City, I promised Xue Tianqiao something. If she helped me, I would get her another tuft of her master''s tail fur. So, Xuanji, when you take Yunluo to Heavenly Gate City in the Central Region, could you..." Si Xuanji was silent, her face showing a troubled expression. She waved her left hand. "You surely know how to order me around. That big fox cherishes his tail. Hebs it for several hours every day from morning to night¡­" Ye Anping immediately understood what she meant. Looking at Si Xuanji, he knelt on one knee, holding her swaying white feet in his hands. Si Xuanji half closed her eyes, her lips pursed like a cat in anticipation. "Hmm?" Ye Anping slowly lowered his head and closed his eyes. "I know that this matter is a trap set up by Sun Juehu for you. I also know that you have always wanted to unify the four regions, so I promise to hand over the four regions to you." Si Xuanji nodded. "I believe you." "Hmm..." "But more than words, I want something that can be touched and seen..." Before Ye Anping came here, he had anticipated that he would most likely not be able to escape, so he had taken a shower and changed his clothes. Looking up, he saw that Si Xuanji had already raised her hand, sliding it down her shoulders. He gently ced his lips on her foot. Chirp... Then, he took advantage of the situation and stepped forward. The boy in the Nascent Soul stage, embraced the Void Returningdy in front of him and touched her forehead with his. "Anping..." "Yes, Xuanji." "Don''t let me watch the stars alone for the next few thousand years, okay?" "Okay." Their lips met, and their long ck-and-white hair gradually loosened out and spread on their backs. Then, a wisp of spring breeze blew from the bed in the room, filling that little heart that had finally found a home after being lonely for nearly ten thousand years... The soft whispers spread outside the room and dispersed into the starry sky. Unknowingly, the morning bell rang from the top of the Main Peak below, announcing the dawn in the ck Star Sect. The morning light rose from the horizon, pouring in through the open windows of the Observatory and shining on the two people lying on the couch, hugging each other. Si Xuanjiy on Ye Anping''s chest as she looked at the morning light outside the window, feeling a little resentful that time passed so quickly. However, the uneasiness she had felt when stargazing before had been calmed down by Ye Anping. "Huh... Are you leaving?" "Yes." Ye Anping took out a cloak from his storage bag and wrapped it around her. He moved his legs to the edge of the bed, picked up his clothes, and stood up. Si Xuanji sat on the bed, her little hands wrapped in the cloak he gave her, and her yin-and-yang eyes revealed endless tenderness. She crawled forward and picked up theb, helping Ye Anping tidy up his hair that she had messed upst night. "Anping, be careful." "It''s okay, I know what I''m doing." After Si Xuanji helped him fix his hair, Ye Anping put on his clothes and stood up, cupping his hands. "I''m leaving now. My sister is in your care." "Don''t worry." Si Xuanji nodded slightly, wrapped her cloak tightly around herself, and watched Ye Anping walk out of the gate of the Observatory. He looked back and smiled at her before flying away on his sword. Sun Juehu had been trying to settle the matter with her for thousands of years. She didn''t want to pay attention to her before, but now this grudge should be settled. Si Xuanji pondered about the matter between Sun Juehu and the Eastern Region demonic cultivators. Not long after, a rush of footsteps was heard. Coming from the direction of the Heavenly Cloud Peak, Xiao Yunluonded her sword, and her dragon horns peeked from the door. When she saw her master sitting on the couch without clothes and wearing a cloak, her expression froze. "..." Si Xuanji raised her head slightly and looked toward her. "Yunluo." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo shrank her neck in fear and hurriedly walked in with her head down. Swallowing her saliva, she said, "Ah? Ma... Master..." "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yunluo had been apanying Pei Lianxue on the Sword Wind tform on Heavenly Cloud Peak, waiting for the tribtion cloud to arrive. In the end, the tribtion cloud did not arrive but Qiu Shuirou did, bringing some pastries over. Although Qiu Shuirou kept saying, "I just came to see you and bring you two some cakes and tea." ¡­ After all, she had the previous experience. Xiao Yunluo understood. Aunt Qiu came to keep an eye on her, which meant her master was probably stealing her husband again. So she found an opportunity to sneak over. Not that she wanted to join in. She really just wanted to see with her own eyes how her master moaned when her husband taught her a lesson! However, Xiao Yunluo didn''t dare to say this out loud; otherwise, she would probably be spanked by her master. She pursed her lips shyly and whispered, "Master... I... I was just passing by." Si Xuanji pursed her lips mischievously, seeing through her thoughts at a nce. She propped up her cheeks. "Unfortunately, it''s toote." "Ah... what... what''ste..." Si Xuanji shook her head slightly, then stood up wrapped in the cloak, and jumped off the bed. "Since you are here, help meb my hair and change clothes." "Oh... okay." Xiao Yunluo nodded weakly and looked at the ck and white clothes scattered on the bed before squatting down to pick them up. Then, she carried her master, who was wrapped in the cloak, to the dressing table in the corner of the room and used a jadeb to tidy up her hair... ¡­ ¡­ The cool breeze made the peach color on Ye Anping''s face fade away. Aftering out of the Observatory Hall, Ye Anping flew back to the house on Heavenly Cloud Peak where he and Xiao Yunluo lived. He took off the left hand that was hanging on the window sill as a sunny doll and hung it on his waist. He went back to the house and packed his luggage while thinking about the next n in his mind. The first thing he had to do when he went to the Eastern Region this time was to break through the defense line of the demonic cultivators stationed at the boundary from the inside, and cooperate with the Southern Region immortal sects, ck Star Sect, and even the Cold Country, to help the immortals enter the Eastern Region as easily as possible. Although Sun Juehu wanted to lure Si Xuanji to the Eastern Region and then take revenge on her, she was not a fool. If the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect was alive, a battle between her and Si Xuanji in the Eastern Region would only benefit the enemy. In other words, before Yu Yan fell, Sun Juehu would not show her ws but would stand on the same side with Si Xuanji to jointly deal with the six demonic cultivator sects led by the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Spirit Ghost Sect. Ye Anping counted the magic tools and pills that he had bought from the ck market, and then he took Gu Mingxin''s hand and wrote on her palm with his index finger again: ¡ªSee you in Brilliance City in twenty days. Gu Mingxin seemed to be looking forward to meeting him. She grabbed his fingers and rubbed them as if to say "See youter". Then, Ye Anping tied the hand back to his waist and opened the gate of the courtyard, preparing to find Feng Yu Die next door. However, as soon as he walked out, he found Feng Yu Die waiting at the gate. "Young Master Ye~~" She was wearing a snow-white long dress, her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she had a sweet smile on her face. The most obvious thing was her bulging neckline that was being pushed up. ? Ye Anping stared at her chest speechlessly. "..." Seeing himing out of the yard, Feng Yu Die hurried over with her hands behind her back and looked up at him with a smile, while deliberately pushing her chest forward. "Young Master Ye, are we leaving?" Ye Anping stared at her chest and nodded slightly. "...Yeah." "...Can you apany me to a ce first?" "Where to?" "To see my master before leaving¡­ Hehe¡ª" "Jade Void Mountain?" "No, it''s here, in ck Star Sect." Feng Yu Die grinned. "When I came back from the Eastern Wall, the Justice Division wanted to bury their disciples, so I went to the Jade Void Mountain to dig up my master''s grave and moved it to ck Star Sect. Hehe¡­" ? "So, you spent the budget of the Justice Division to move your master''s tomb?" "I save as much as I can." Giggling, Feng Yu Die stepped forward and hugged Ye Anping''s right arm, mping it tightly against her chest. "Let''s go... it won''t take long. I''ll light a stick of incense and we''ll go." "..." Ye Anping knew that she was padded, but it didn''t feel like a sandbag, so he thought it was probably made by some kind of magic item. He immediately pulled his hand out of her arms with a speechless look on his face. "Well, okay." Seeing his reaction, Feng Yu Die was a little disappointed. She had bought these breasts at the market the day before yesterday and had spent several thousand spirit stones. The female shop owner had said that they were genuine. "Young Master Ye..." "Put those boobs away. It''s an eyesore." "Oh... okay... hehe..." Chapter 486 - Sister, a Pair of Reverse Stars Floating clouds drifted aimlessly in the dim morning light. Two flying swords descended from the sky andnded in the ck Star Sect spiritual garden filled with light white mist. Feng Yu Die greeted a Foundation Building disciple guarding the ce, then brought Ye Anping to the southeast corner of the spiritual garden, in front of a tomb with good feng shui. The miniature courtyard stood here, and a carefully selected sapling in the courtyard was now only a bare trunk, looking a little bleak. Ye Anping did not approach, as there was no particr connection between him and Master Taixu, so he silently hugged his chest and leaned against the bare tree trunk twenty steps away from the tomb. He watched Feng Yu Die take out a jar of wine and rice cakes from her storage bag and ce them on the copper incense burner in front of the small courtyard. She also pulled out the weeds growing around the tomb, took out a mat, and knelt on both knees. Then, she brought her hands together and solemnly pped. Pa Pa¡ª "Master liar, I''vee to see you again." Ye Anping retracted his gaze, thinking that she would probably talk to Master Taixu for a while, so he looked up at the floating clouds in the sky and renned the route to the Eastern Region in his mind. However, Feng Yu Die''s next sentence interrupted his thoughts and made him nce over at her. "The man behind me is Ye Anping, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, my savior, and the person I am determined to follow from now on." Ye Anping: "..." "Master, thest time I came to see you, I had an inner demon in my heart. Whoever hung the bell on the tiger''s neck must untie it*. He is the one who tied the bell for me. I don''t know when it started, but every time I can''t see him, I feel very uneasy." Ye Anping: "..." "I''m afraid that he will suddenly disappear like you, Master. I figured it out some time ago. This feeling is because I like him." Ye Anping: "..." "It''s different from the love I had for Sister Pei at the beginning. When I first met him, I thought he was just like those bad men you talked about, and a big liar. After all these years, I found that he is a good man. He has saved my life several times and is very good to me. Although he has not agreed to be my cultivation partner yet... Hehe..." Ye Anping: "..." "But I will definitely make him agree in the future. I''m slowly boiling the frog in warm water. Master, you once said that in terms of qualifications and appearance, I can rank among the best in history. Sooner orter, I will give birth to a tender, chubby baby with Master Ye, and then I will bring the child to show you." Ye Anping hesitated. "..." "I want to stay by his side and protect him forever! Love him forever! Kiss him, hug him, marry him... Hehe¡ª" Ye Anping: "... ¡­" Feng Yu Die smiled sweetly, then pursed her lips and nced at Ye Anping who was leaning against the tree staring at her. "But I want this day toe sooner. Master, please make up for the lie you told me back then and help me, okay? How about asking him to agree to marry me?" Ye Anping: "..." "If you can help me aplish this, Master, I will definitely bring you the Void Spirit Jade Wine that you have always wanted to drink. I already checked, and it''s ten thousand spirit stones per ounce, which is quite expensive... but it''s not like I can''t buy it, hehe..." Ye Anping: "..." "Master, if you want to drink it, just show your spiritual power~ If you don''t want to drink it, then forget it. I won''t force you¡­ Heh--" For no reason, Ye Anping felt goosebumps all over his body. After hesitating for a moment, he straightened up and walked away without saying a word. Swish¡­ The sound of his boots stepping on fallen leaves reached Feng Yu Die''s ears. Looking back and seeing Ye Anping walk away, she covered her mouth and snickered as if her n had worked, then pped her hands and bowed. Pa pa¡ª "Master, okay, I''ll leave now! This trip to the Eastern Region is full of dangers, and there is a crazy bitch named Gu there. I won''t let her get away this time!" Feng Yu Die filled a ss of wine and spilled it over the tomb. Then, she stood up, patted the fallen leaves stuck on her clothes, and hurried after Ye Anping. "Master Ye~ wait for me!" Ye Anping, who was walking out of the cemetery alone, stopped when he heard her voice. He looked back and saw Feng Yu Die hurriedly chasing after him. After running to his side, she looked at him and giggled. "Hee hehe¡ª" "Have you finished paying your respects?" "Well, Master Ye, did you hear what I said?" "No." "Liar~" Ye Anping sighed slightly. He saw a fallen leaf stuck on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder and reached out to flick it off, then summoned his flying sword from the storage bag before stepping on it. "Let''s go." "Uhm..." Feng Yu Die nodded, called Xiao Tian to lie on her head, and then summoned her flying sword too, following Ye Anping into the air. In the early morning light, two dazzling spiritual lights broke through the sky and clouds, heading east. Soon, the three incense sticks she had lit before Master Taixu''s tomb also burned to the bottom. With the breeze, the incense ash blew away, as if chasing after the two people flying eastward, disappearing between heaven and earth... ¡­ ¡­ The next day, dark clouds filled the sky as a light rain came unexpectedly. On the Sword Wind tform, the five-color formation g stood there idly as before. Pei Lianxue, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the formation, frowned and looked at the sky where her Nascent Soul thunder tribtion waste to appear. Although her face was expressionless, she finally had some resentment in her heart. The longer the lightning tribtion was dyed, theter she would see her brother. Ye Anping came a few days ago and said that he would be leaving for the Eastern Region early and that she should stay peacefully in the ck Star Sect to form her Nascent Soul. After she and Xiao Yunluo formed their Nascent Soul, they would follow the ck Star Sect disciples to the Eastern Region and meet up there. And now the Second Idiot''s Nascent Soul thunderbolt tribtion hade... "Woo¡ª" Just as Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks andined, a bell rang in her ears, and then a small branch hit her forehead. Pah¡ª "Huh?" Pei Lianxue looked up and saw that Xiao Yunluo''s sister had arrived here at some point. After a long silence, she asked, "Yunluo''s sister..." "You need to calm down to ovee the tribtion. Don''t think too much." Si Xuanji walked in front of her, knocked on her forehead with the branch again, then sat down on the ground. "Anping asked me to take care of you for him, and make sure you form your Nascent Soul safely." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded expressionlessly and touched the ce where Si Xuanji knocked her. For a while, she stared at Si Xuanji who was shorter than Xiao Yunluo, before suddenly asking, "Are you the leader of the ck Star Sect?" "..." Si Xuanji was about to close her eyes and concentrate her energy, but after hearing this, she widened her eyes. She didn''t deliberately hide her cultivation but just suppressed it a little to avoid disturbing Pei Lianxue. Hearing her calmly ask this question, Si Xuanji pursed her lips and asked back, "You know who I am, but you''re still so calm, aren''t you afraid?" "I didn''t provoke you, so I''m not afraid." "Hehe..." "Are you also attracted to my brother?" "Yes." "...I knew it." Pei Lianxue whined with a pout. "The girls who are close to my brother are all attracted to him..." Si Xuanji covered her mouth and snickered. "Unhappy?" "...Yeah." "Then, what are you going to do?" Pei Lianxue was silent for a while and answered with some disappointment in her voice. "I can''t beat you now..." Si Xuanji raised the branch and tapped her forehead again. She thought this girl was cute and a little weird. She was almost a Nascent Soul cultivator, but she was still so outspoken. She tapped her head again. "Don''t worry about forming your Nascent Soul. I''m watching from the side. Yunluo is at the Gathering Spirit Array on the Main Peak and Anping took Feng Yu Die to the Brilliant City yesterday." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded. "Hmm? He took the idiot?" "Yep." Pei Lianxue lowered her eyes and fell silent for a while. Suddenly, as if she had a bad premonition, she frowned. "Matriarch Xiao..." "Myst name is Si." "Oh. Matriarch Si, can you make my Nascent Soul thunder tribtione faster?" "No." "Oh... so useless." ?! Si Xuanji was stunned for a moment, then raised the branch and knocked her forehead again. "You are so outspoken. Do you believe that I will kick your ass?" "I believe it." "Empty your mind and don''t think about anything." "...Oh." Pei Lianxue pouted, a little disappointed. Seeing Si Xuanji slowly close her eyes and stop speaking, she looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. Was it because her lightning tribtion had not manifested yet that her brother had no choice but to bring Second Idiot to the Eastern Region first? Pei Lianxue had a strangely ufortable feeling in her heart. Brother had once said that the Heavenly Dao was messing things up. Moreover, there seemed to be a secret between him and the Second Idiot that he had never told her. Pei Lianxue couldn''t help but recall the red veil that suddenly floated on her wedding night, and her eyebrows frowned tighter and tighter... "Hmm¡­ there is something strange." As she murmured, a hint of anxiety showed in her narrowed amber eyes. Rumble¡ª A ray of ice-blue silver light instantly shot out from the dark clouds. Si Xuanji, who originally thought that there was still some time left, nced up when she heard her mumbling. She saw the strange ice-colored thundercloud, and a hint of doubt appeared in her yin-yang eyes. "Eh?" The next moment, the clouds rolled up and gathered into a huge tribtion cloud in the sky. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her hand, poking Pei Lianxue''s forehead. "Focus on the tribtion. Don''t think about anything else." "Uhm." Then, Si Xuanji flicked her sleeves gently, and the five-element light pirs suddenly rose from the five-color formation gs that had been standing around the Sword Wind tform for more than a month, and they condensed into a huge formation diagram under Pei Lianxue. After helping Pei Lianxue set up the formation, Si Xuanji''s figure directly turned into a little spiritual light that dissipated and gathered again on top of the ten-thousand-foot tribtion cloud. She looked at the tribtion cloud swirling beneath her bare feet, then raised her eyes to the sky above, at the star that was emitting a dark glow. What she saw was that the ice-blue Water Spirit Star that had been apanying the Reverse Star had a spot of spiritual light in the center, which in an instant, bloomed with a brilliance that was enough to make all the surrounding stars fade. It then condensed into a dark star that looked exactly like Ye Anping''s life star. Si Xuanji was extremely surprised. She closed her left eye, pursed her lips, and looked down at the tribtion cloud below. "Heh, this girl..." *Meaning, whoever started the trouble should end it. Chapter 487 - Yu Die, Dont Look, Its Dirty A crescent moon was hanging in the sky above the desert covered with ayer of silver-white frost. Two flying swords glowed faintly as they broke through the clouds, heading toward Brilliance City in the Central Region. Twelve days had passed since Ye Anping left the ck Star Sect with Feng Yu Die. The two first traveled from the southeastern border of the Western Region to the Southern Region and then passed through Sword Gate Pass in the north of the Southern Region. Now, they finally returned to the wastnd where they had fled with the Justice Division. Ye Anping stood on his flying sword, wearing a ck robe and a silver fox mask on his face. When he saw the current eastern desert, his deep purple eyes visible through the holes of the mask finally revealed some emotion. Although he had secretly schemed to get Hu Mu to help Fu Xuan and the Justice Division repel Seven Ghost Tomb, Hu Mu did not want to participate in the war between the Immortal Family and demonic cultivators, so he did nothing to drive the Ghost Spirit Sect back to the Eastern Region. Therefore, this piece of yellow sand was now nominally the territory of the Ghost Spirit Sect. Not only were there the eyes and ears of the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples everywhere, but the air was filled with the specific "demonic spirit energy" of the demonic cultivators. Although this demonic spirit was not ufortable, it could make immortal cultivators instinctively feel a sense of resistance. Ye Anping restrained his aura, looked back at Feng Yu Die, who was wearing a bamboo hat and the same mask as him, and reminded her again. "In a while, we will go to a town full of demonic cultivators to inquire about the news. Use the aura concealing technique to restrain your spiritual energy at this time, do you understand?" Feng Yu Die looked sideways, and the golden eyes in the holes of the mask narrowed as she nodded. "I know, Master Ye, you''ve said it many times before." "I''m just reminding you again, don''t cause trouble. The purpose of our trip is to help the ck Star Sect disintegrate the inner defense of the Brilliance City as much as possible. If the Ghost Spirit Sect Elders notice us too soon, that would be troublesome. " "Okay¡­" Feng Yu Die nodded, then thought for a while before smiling. "Master Ye, just treat me as Sister Pei. I can do everything she does. I will stay by your side from now on, without saying a word, and I will do whatever you ask me to do..." "...?" At this point, Feng Yu Die seemed a little embarrassed,ughed twice, and added, "Master Ye, if you want a hug or a kiss, tell me..." Ye Anping exhaled heavily. He simply ignored her and took out the map from the storage bag, looking up at it in the moonlight. He looked at the map where he had specially circled the ''Dragon Song Town''. After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered something that he had forgotten to inform Feng Yu Die about earlier. After a moment of silence, he reluctantly said, "Feng Yu Die, I have one more thing to remind you." "Tell me!" "The demonic cultivators'' fortresses and towns arepletely different from the immortals'' cities. You''d better be mentally prepared." "Really? How are they different?" "It''s hard to exin. You''ll know when we reach Dragon Song Town. Don''t be shocked then." Feng Yu Die nodded half-knowingly. "Oh..." Although she had been warned in advance, Ye Anping estimated that she would probably still be shocked. The Feng Yu Die in the game, when she first went to the Eastern Region, was already a girl with vast experience, influenced by the books in Xiao Yunluo''s bag, and had tasted hundreds of flowers. But even such a Feng Yu Die was still stunned for a long time when she saw the mess in the demonic cultivators'' market for the first time. Although it was not a big problem, for some reason, Ye Anping suddenly felt guilty for "taking an innocent little girl to a ce of debauchery." "Forget it, you''ll see it sooner orter." "Huh?" "Nothing." Ye Anping replied coldly as he looked sideways at Xiao Tian who was sitting on his shoulder. "Xiao Tian, how far is it?" "Hmm... It should be two hundred miles away. We should be able to see it after crossing the valley ahead." "Uhm..." Just as Xiao Tian said, after crossing a slightly higher yellow sand valley, a red line of lights stretched out in the distance, reflecting in their eyes. There was also an ominous blood-colored red cloud hovering above the fortress Seeing the red cloud, Ye Anping frowned in disgust, but he did not say much. He waved and flew down from the side of the Dragon Song Town with Feng Yu Die,nding on a street in the city. Dragon Song Town was originally an immortal city built by an immortal n from the Central Region. It was dedicated to private transactions for rogue cultivators in the Central Region, and arge auction was held there almost every year. However, now on the streets, there were only demonic cultivators who came from the Eastern Region to upy the newnd. Ye Anping walked on the streets with Feng Yu Die, vigntly looking at all the demonic cultivators passing by them, but it seemed that the masks they were wearing were pretty useful. None of these little demonic cultivators in the Qi Refining stage on the street could tell that they were immortal cultivators. At most, they just stared at them for a few seconds before continuing on their way. Feng Yu Die walked beside him with her head down, clutching his sleeves gently with her hands. She was watching the demonic cultivatorsing and going on the street, but she didn''t feel anything, and she asked in a low voice, "Young Master Ye, there is no difference, just the clothes are different?" "Didn''t you say you would stay by my side without saying a word?" Feng Yu Die smiled awkwardly and pursed her lips. "Uh-huh!" Ye Anping nced at her, then shook his head slightly and continued to walk along the street. Originally, ording to the plot of the game, after the Ghost Spirit Sect destroyed the Eastern Wall Justice Division, the Young Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect, Gui Qinghe, took several sect Elders to settle in the Brilliance City. But he had already let the Yellow Dragon of the Seven Dragon Valley swallow Gui Qinghe, so the one sitting in the Brilliance City now must be another Elder. Ye Anping came to the Dragon Song Town just to find out who it was. Unfortunately, there was no ck market here anymore, and he could only ask the demonic cultivators if he wanted to find out. However, just as he was looking for a shop to inquire about the news, a sudden burst of chaotic sounds came out from the second floor of a wine shop right beside them, entering his and Feng Yu Die''s ears. ¡ª"Hmm~ Hmm~~ Honey¡­ try harder, people below are watching. You don''t want others tough at you~ Hmm..." ¡ª"What''s the hurry? This is just the beginning." ¡ª"Hmm¡­ Hmm..." ? Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die''s reactions were surprisingly consistent with those of the people on the street. Almost the moment they heard the sound, they looked up toward the second floor of the wine shop. Next to the brothel on the second floor of the wine shop, a man and a woman,pletely scantily clothed, ignored the gazes of passers-by below. The woman held the railing while the man held the woman''s waist, moving back and forth. They seemed to be a pair of demonic cultivators practicing dual cultivation... The sounds of pleasure spread throughout the street, attracting many people to stop and watch, admiring the woman''s melodic voice. The woman seemed to like this provocative action, looking at the audience below with satisfaction and a smile on her face. Just as Ye Anping was looking at the two people above, Xiao Tian''s voice drew his attention back. He saw her open her arms to block Feng Yu Die''s view and frown. "Yu Die! Don''t look at these dirty things!!" "..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly. He raised his hand to pull down Feng Yu Die''s hat, then turned and walked forward along the street. "Let''s go." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die finally came to her senses. She adjusted her hat, took a final nce at the two people above, then hurried to catch up with Ye Anping, lowering her head and grasping his sleeve again... Chapter 488 - Yu Die Became A Slave Girl Such immoral behavior among the demonic cultivators was not a rare sight. Moreover, judging from the revealing dress of the female cultivator, she was most likely a disciple of the Hedonistic Sect. Practicing dual cultivation with a man in the street was considered light. If the demonic cultivators below asked to join, the female cultivator would probably agree immediately. Ye Anping had expected this and was not surprised, but Feng Yu Die, who was pulling his sleeve, was obviously shocked. Feng Yu Die was wearing a mask, so Ye Anping could not see her expression now, but he could roughly imagine it. After taking her a few steps further, Ye Anping said, "Don''t think too much and don''t try to understand. Demonic cultivators are like this, not to mention that the woman is a cultivator of the Hedonistic Sect." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die raised her head to look at Ye Anping. Suddenly, she felt inexplicably nervous. She looked back at the two people on the second floor of the wine shop and couldn''t help asking, "So, Master Ye..." "Hmm?" "Did you practice dual cultivation with Sister Pei and Sister Xiao in the same way before?" "..." Ye Anping didn''t expect her to ask this question at all. He simply pretended not to hear it and continued to scan the various shops on both sides of the street, looking for a good ce to get information. However, after only ten steps, the onlookers below the wine shop suddenly started to talk: "Hey? Why did you stop?! I haven''t seen enough! Keep going~" "Can you let me try your femalepanion?" ¡­ Ye Anping stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He lifted his bamboo hat slightly, turned around, and nced at the demonic cultivation couple. Although the female cultivator didn''t wear any clothes, her expression was a little serious at this moment, and she didn''t have the seductive aura from before. Moreover, her gaze was fixed on him and Feng Yu Die. Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly, sensing something amiss. He immediately released his spiritual sense and heard the whispers between the demonic cultivator couple. "Darling, why don''t you move? Cooperate with me... What are you looking at?" "Honey, pull it out first, I feel something is wrong. Look at those two people wearing bamboo hats. Is that woman an immortal cultivator?" "Well... which one?" "Those two!" The demonic cultivator slightly raised his buttocks and looked in the direction of the woman''s finger. When his eyes fell on Feng Yu Die beside Ye Anping, he frowned. "Hiss¨C Darling, you''re right, there is no demonic aura on that person..." Muttering, the demonic cultivator immediately pointed at Ye Anping, shouting. "Hey!! Those two wearing bamboo hats... You are really brave, daring to sneak in..." Hearing this, Ye Anping''s deep purple eyes under the mask showed a little irritation, realizing that Feng Yu Die was exposed. As for how she was exposed? He had no idea. The demonic cultivator couple on the second floor of the wine shop were only in thete stage of the Foundation Building. The masks he and Feng Yu Die were wearing could hide their auras, and they were also high-quality magic items. For safety reasons, he also hung the jade pendant given by Si Xuanji on Feng Yu Die''s belt. Despite making such preparations, Feng Yu Die was still exposed that she was not a demonic cultivator. But now, how those two people saw it was no longer important. Since they had been exposed, what he needed to do now was to minimize the situation as much as possible. If the demonic cultivator Elders in Song Dragon Town were attracted here, then he and Feng Yu Die would have no choice but to fight their way out. Ye Anping immediately moved his hand to the "left hand" behind his back, then used a small dagger hidden in his sleeve to make a small cut on the back of Gu Mingxin''s hand, squeezing out two drops of blood. Then, he let Gu Mingxin''s blood essence mix into his Nascent Soul spiritual energy and spread around his body. Gu Mingxin''s blood was originally purely demonic, and among demonic cultivators, the thicker the demonic aura of a cultivator, the deeper the foundation of that person was. After Ye Anping used this method, all the demonic cultivators around him and Feng Yu Die shut their mouths in an instant. Several small demonic cultivators who were only in the Qi Refining stage, could not withstand the pressure of his Nascent Soul and this extremely rich blood essence, so they directly knelt down. Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up at the demonic cultivator who was pointing at him, and muttered in a hoarse voice. "Hmm?" With just one word, the demonic cultivator man''s face instantly turned pale, and the woman in front of him was so scared that her legs went limp and she had to lean against the railing. They both understood that they had just done something stupid. The demonic cultivator couple swallowed their saliva, and then hurriedly tumbled down from the second floor of the wine shop, putting their clothes back on. They quickly walked over to Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die and dropped to their knees to beg for mercy. "I was blind and did not recognize your identity, disturbing your peace... Please... Please forgive me!!!" The man bumped his head in front of Ye Anping''s shoes. The woman from the Hedonistic Sect also cowered beside him and hurried to exin. "Master... Master, I am willing to pay for this rude act with my own body... I only ask you to spare our lives, and we will serve you like ves..." "..." Ye Anping''s dark purple eyes were extremely ruthless, as if he was looking at two ants. Because he was now pretending to be a demonic cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, ording to the mindset of a demonic cultivator, he should have cut the two people in half right now. But just as he was about to do so, he saw the tattoo on the back of the demonic cultivator''s neck. It was a green ghost face with four fangs. If Ye Anping remembered correctly, it should be the n seal of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Great Elder Kong Xiangmo. In other words, this little demonic cultivator should be a member of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Kong n. Ye Anping lowered his voice and narrowed his eyes. "Ghost Spirit Sect''s Kong n?" "Your Excellency, I am indeed a member of the Kong n..." "Then..." Ye Anping raised his head slightly, squinting. "Raise your hand." "...Yes." Although the man was a little confused, he hurriedly did as he was told and raised his hand. In the next moment, Ye Anping raised his sword finger slightly, and a silver light passed the three fingers of the man''s right hand. Blood sprayed everywhere, and the fingers suddenly rolled down. Although he was startled, the man gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain of the severed fingers, nodding. "Thank you very much, Your Excellency." "I don''t like being pointed at. This time, for the sake of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Great Elder, I will spare you." With this sentence, Ye Anping restrained his Nascent Soul spiritual energy, pulled his bamboo hat, and turned away. When his eyes fell on Feng Yu Die beside him, he lowered his voice and said, "Let''s go." Feng Yu Die froze for a moment, then understood Ye Anping''s hint. She lowered her head and replied, "...Yes, Master." "..." Ye Anping involuntarily winced but didn''t say anything else. He led Feng Yu Die, continuing to walk along the street. The demonic cultivators on both sides of the street made way for the two of them. After watching them turn at the intersection ahead, they all breathed a sigh of relief and began to discuss among themselves. "What sect is that Nascent Soul masked cultivator from? That kind of demonic spirit, I have lived for so many years, but this is the first time I have seen such a person... Is there such a person in the Eastern Region?" "I guess he must be an Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, right? I think he is a sword cultivator. As for the woman next to him, she is only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building. She should be a human furnace or something that was caught from the immortals... Hey, forget it, forget it, let''s go and have a drink." ... After walking out of the street, Ye Anping did not dare to let his guard down. With Gu Mingxin''s blood attached to his body, he scanned the demonic cultivators passing by. Seeing that he seemed to have deceived the people around and there was no problem, he was slightly relieved. He nced at Feng Yu Die, who was holding both hands over her belly, pretending to be a maid, and asked her, "Did your spiritual energy leak out just now?" Feng Yu Die lowered her head and nced around. Then, she shook her head slightly before answering in a low voice, "No, I have been suppressing it." Ye Anping confirmed it. "Are you sure? Those two people are only in thete stage of Foundation Building. If you suppressed your spiritual energy, how did they see through it?" Feng Yu Die shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know, and repeated, "Young Master Ye, I am sure that I have suppressed it. I''ve never withdrawn the concealing spell." "..." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder, waved her hand and exined too. "Anping, Yu Die really suppressed her spiritual energy. I have been watching her... Those two people probably didn''t see it either, but just had a vague feeling..." Hearing Xiao Tian, Ye Anping lowered his head and thought. This matter was probably not Feng Yu Die''s fault. In the game, when Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo sneaked into the Eastern Region, they were often exposed as immortals. They basically had to kill their way through every ce they went. He originally thought that it was their personalities in the game¨C one was careless and the other was easily distracted, that led to their exposure, but now it seemed that there might be another reason. Ye Anping guessed that it was probably Feng Yu Die''s heavenly aura, coupled with her Spring Phase energy, that made her look like a lotus flower that emerged from the mud without being stained even if she restrained her aura when she stood among demonic cultivators. It seemed that the mask he specially prepared for her and the jade pendant given by Si Xuanji were not as useful as he expected. However, when Ye Anping wrote the n before, he thought of this possibility and prepared a backup method. Although he really didn''t want to use this method... Ye Anping looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. He took out a spiked cor from his storage bag and threw it into Feng Yu Die''s hand. "Put this on." "..." Both Xiao Tian and Feng Yu Die were stunned when they saw Ye Anping throwing her a cor that looked like it was for a spirit pet. Ye Anping nced at them and exined, "Sincete-stage Foundation Building cultivators can see through your identity as an immortal cultivator, then if we meet Elders or Core Formation, or Nascent Soul demonic cultivatorster, they will naturally be able to see through your identity as well." "..." "If you can''t hide it, then don''t hide it. The jade pendant you wear can conceal your cultivation level. You will pretend to be my maid from now on. As for your identity... you are a disciple of the Jade Girl Sect that I captured in the Southern Region." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die didn''t say much. She lifted her bamboo hat and put the cor given by Ye Anping on her neck. "Done!" Ye Anping turned his head and looked at her. He felt a little strange but didn''t say anything. Looking around, he saw a well-decorated restaurant not far ahead and led Feng Yu Die there. "Anyway, let''s find a ce to get information first." ¡­ ¡­ Beyond the gate with the "Red Rock Pavilion" sign hanging, the smell of alcohol filled the air. The demonic cultivators who drank together enjoyed the warmth of theirpanions'' breasts as they drank in the hall, kneading and squeezing them. Those familiar with this ce knew it was a ce for providing alcoholic beverages, and those who didn''t know it thought it was a red house. Behind the counter, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties tapped the abacus in front of him, looking shifty and sly as he looked back and forth between the guests on the first floor of the lobby. The next moment, a gust of cold wind blew in from the entrance of the inn. In the hall that was originally filled with wine and moaning, all the demonic cultivators felt an unprecedented pressure and instantly fell silent while looking toward the door. A man and a woman wearing bamboo hats and silver masks stepped over the threshold of the inn. The demonic spirit of the man was so strong that those Qi Refining and Foundation Building cultivators felt as if a knife was ced at their throats just by looking at him, and they could hardly breathe. Ye Anping nced at the demonic cultivators in the hall, walked straight to the counter, and took out some spirit stones from his storage bag. However, just as he was about to open his mouth, footsteps suddenly sounded from behind him. Ye Anping paused, nced sideways behind him, and saw a cultivator with an androgynous figure and a paper fan in his hand striding over the threshold anding to his side. The man looked back and forth at his and Feng Yu Die¡¯s masks, then put away the folding fan, and cupped his hands with a smile. "...I am here to apologize." ¡ª Kong Huayuan, the son of Ghost Spirit Sect''s Grand Elder Kong Xiangmo, early Nascent Soul stage. The moment Ye Anping saw his face, he found his identity in his memory. He gave a small frown. "What do you want to apologize for?" "Earlier, one of my disciples disturbed your peace in the street, so..." Smiling, Kong Huayuan waved his sleeves, and a bloody head hit the counter, rolled twice, and stared at Ye Anping. The owner of this head was thete Foundation Building demonic cultivator who had practiced dual cultivation in the street on the second floor of the wine shop. Seeing the head, Feng Yu Die became alert, and her little hand hidden in the cloud sleeve made a sword seal, ready to fight. Ye Anping saw this and quickly put his hands behind his back to signal her not to act rashly. He sneered. "Heh..." Kong Huayuan''s eyes lingered on the cor on Feng Yu Die''s neck for a moment, and he smiled too. "I would like to invite you to have a drink with me. I wonder if it is convenient for you now?" Ye Anping smiled and agreed. "...How can I refuse the invitation of Master Kong of the Ghost Spirit Sect?" "Hehe, then please." Kong Huayuan waved his hand, threw a bag of spirit stones from the storage bag, and then walked toward the stairs, leading the way. Ye Anping exhaled slightly. He signaled Feng Yu Die with his eyes to y along before following Kong Huayuan up the stairs to the second floor. Chapter 489 - Brother Has Made Contact Ye Anping followed Kong Huayuan to a private room on the third floor of the Red Rock Pavilion. The interior furnishings were slightly ostentatious, and there were several maids in pretty revealing clothes waiting in the corner. Kong Huayuan sat down and called the waitress to serve him wine while his eyes lingered on Feng Yu Die, who was standing behind Ye Anping and looking down at her toes. He smiled and said, "I apologize for what happened on the street before. That guy meant well but did something bad. You were walking on the street with an immortal cultivator, and they really thought you were an immortal cultivator who sneaked in." "The soul-binding cor on her neck is pretty conspicuous. The eyes of Master Kong''s subordinate should not be very good..." "Hehe¡­ You''re right." Seeming indifferent, Kong Huayuan stared at Ye Anping for a while with narrowed his eyes. "May I ask what your name is?" Looking at his eyes, Ye Anping immediately understood that this was probably a test. The demonic aura he was emitting was from Gu Mingxin. Low-level cultivators might not be able to sense it, but Nascent Soul cultivators like Kong Huayuan could tell at a nce that he belonged to the Heavenly Demon Sect. Ye Anping answered calmly. "Liang Liu." "Hmm... a Nascent Soul cultivator with the surname Liang." Kong Huayuan pursed his lips and asked again, "May I ask which sect you are from?" "I am the Prison Hall Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect." Kong Huayuan''s eyes sank slightly, and after hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Shouldn''t the Elder of the Prison Hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect be Zhou Huxing, Elder Zhou?" "Heh..." Ye Anping sneered and raised his head with disdain. "Master Kong, if you doubt my identity, you can just say it. When the Ghost Spirit Sect invaded the Eastern Wall cities, Elder Fu of the Heavenly Demon Sect Prison Hall died in the conspiracy of Young Miss Gu. I just took over the mantle of Senior Fu." As he said that, Ye Anping pinched Gu Mingxin''s left hand behind his waist again, making the demonic spirit around him thicker. After hearing what Ye Anping said, Kong Huayuan noticed that the murderous intention around him was much stronger. He stopped asking and cupped his hands to apologize. "Brother Liang, please calm down. In this situation, I have to be on guard. I heard that the immortals seem to want to take back Brilliance City, and the Young Miss of the Heavenly Demon Sect has rebelled... I am just being cautious." "..." With a calm expression, Ye Anping grabbed the mask on his face and took it off, then put it on the table. With just this move, Kong Huayuan''s vignce dropped considerably. After seeing Ye Anping''s face, he was slightly surprised. "Wow... Brother Liang, you''re handsome." "Indeed." Kong Huayuan was choked. After a while, he looked at Feng Yu Die beside him. "Then, may I ask Brother Liang, howe you, the Elder of the Prison Hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect, appeared in the Central Region with an immortal cultivator?" "I just came back from the Southern Region and passed by here." Ye Anping calmly raised his right hand toward Feng Yu Die and was about to tell the reason he had prepared long ago. As a result, as soon as he raised his hand, Feng Yu Die suddenly stepped forward and put her chin on his palm. ? Ye Anping froze and asked her with his eyes: ¡ªWhat are you doing? Feng Yu Die replied weakly, also with her eyes: ¡ª Aren''t I pretending to be your ve? Ye Anping didn''t understand Feng Yu Die''s brain circuit, but he reacted quickly and yed along. He gently stroked her chin with his fingers twice, then grabbed her cor and pulled her off, letting her lie on hisp. Putting on a yboy smile, he stroked the back of her head like a pet, then faced Kong Huayuan across the table and continued, "I was ordered to go to the Southern Region to find Young Miss Gu''s hiding ce. When I passed by the Jade Girl Sect, I met this girl. Seeing that she had good qualifications and a pretty face, I simply brought her back." Kong Huayuan was not surprised to hear this. It was not a big deal for a demonic cultivator to keep one or two dual-cultivation human furnaces. He himself had seven or eight, cultivated since childhood. However, looking at Feng Yu Die, who was wearing a mask, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you willing to sell her?" "..." "I have always wanted a human furnace from the immortal family, but it is hard to find one." Kong Huayuan extended his hand. "Brother Liang, how about you name a price and sell me this girl?" Although Ye Anping had expected it and knew that it wasmon for demonic cultivators to buy and sell human furnaces, he was inexplicably angry when he heard this. He looked at Feng Yu Die lying on his thigh like a puppy and smiled. "I like this girl very much, I won''t sell her." "That''s fine, I won''t insist, hehe..." Kong Huayuan looked a little regretful, but he shrugged it off, and his tone changed. "Brother Liang, you said that you went to the Southern Region to capture Miss Gu..." "Gu Mingxin defected to the Southern Region after thest incident in Brilliant City. This is not a secret for the Ghost Spirit Sect, right?" "Indeed." Kong Huayuan thought for a while. "I went to the Heavenly Demon Sect and met her once. She has an intense bloody aura and was adopted by Patriarch Yu Yan since she was a child. I didn''t expect her to betray the Heavenly Demon Sect. What a pity..." "Who knows what kind of benefits the Immortal Family promised her? Haha... I have been ordered by Patriarch Yu Yan to bring her back to the Heavenly Demon Sect whether she is dead or alive." "Do you have any clues?" Ye Anping stared at Kong Huayuan, raising his eyebrows. "Of course." Kong Huayuan saw him raise his eyebrows and immediately understood his implication. He probably wanted him to help. Smiling, he said, "Brother Liang, what can I do for you?" "I was nning to look for the leader of Song Dragon Town, but I happened to meet you now..." "Well..." "Gu Mingxin wille to Brilliance City soon, and will most likely pass through Song Dragon Town, so I want to set up an ambush here to capture her. But Master Kong, since you have met her, you must know that she is not someone to be trifled with¡­" "Indeed, I saw her with my own eyes that year. With only her Foundation Building cultivation, she beat the third son of the Great Elder He of the Heavenly Demon Sect, making him kneel and beg for mercy in public¡­ Now I''m afraid she is already ate Core Formation cultivator." "So, I would like to ask you for a favor. I wonder if you can lend me some disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect. If I could capture her here..." Kong Huayuan listened to this and thought for a while, his chin propped in his hand. "I can help, but can I ask my father about this matter?" Ye Anping smiled and nodded. "Elder Kong is now in charge of the Brilliance City, of course he should know about this matter." "Hehe..." Kong Huayuan raised his ss and toasted. "Brother Liang, let me toast to you." Ye Anping nced at the bloody wine in the ss in front of him and raised his ss in return. He and Kong Huayuan tilted their heads and drank it all, but before the wine went down his throat, he wrapped it with his spiritual energy and held it in the corner of his mouth. Outside the window, the waning moon crossed more than twenty degrees in the sky. After drinking wine together, Kong Huayuan seemed to no longer doubt Ye Anping''s identity. He rxedpletely and talked to him about almost everything. When it was almost dawn, he reluctantly bid farewell. "I will go back to Brilliance City now. Next time Ie, I will bring two beautiful girls for you, how about that?" "I won''t see you off." Ye Anping bowed and smiled, watching Kong Huayuan leave the room. The moment the door closed, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. He focused his mind, discreetly expanded his spiritual sense, and saw that Kong Huayuan had indeed left Red Rock Pavilion and flew away on his sword. Completely relieved, he went and locked the door, then took out a bucket and spewed out the wine he had just drunk from his mouth and throat. "..." Seeing this, Feng Yu Die, who had been standing by, ran over to pat his back. "Young Master Ye..." "Pah..." Ye Anping spat out the wine that he had wrapped in his spiritual energy before looking back at her. "Why did you put your chin on my hand just now?" "To look more like an obedient maid..." Speechless, Ye Anping sighed. "Remember thister, you are the human furnace captured by Liang Liu from the Jade Girl Sect in the Southern Region. If there are outsiders present, don''t say a word, just stand beside me with your head down, and! Don''t put your chin on my hand next time..." "Oh, hehe..." Feng Yu Die nodded, then nced at the door and asked, "By the way, what you said to that man just now... setting up an ambush?" "When Gu Mingxin arrives, we will kill him together. The one who is in charge of Brilliance City is Kong Xiangmo, the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect.After killing Kong Huayuan, I can use his identity to do some things." "Well..." Feng Yu Die thought for a while. "That''s like... a cuckoo taking over the magpie''s nest?" "Something like that." Ye Anping nced at Feng Yu Die, then stood up and took out a roasted chicken from the storage bag and put it on the table. "Here, take it and eat it." "Hehe... Thank you, Young Master Ye~" "Sigh..." Ye Anping casually threw her the roasted chicken and put his mask back on his face. Then, he went to the window and looked out. He took Gu Mingxin''s hand off his waist, spread her fingers, and wrote on her palm. ¡ªThe n has changed. Come to Song Dragon Town. ... After a while, the sun rose. A sword with blood-colored radiance came from the south of Brilliance City andnded in front of a seven-story pavilion in the center of the city. Seeing the person on the flying sword, the disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect who were around the pavilion at this moment hurried over to salute. "Senior Brother Kong." Kong Huayuan nced at them, smiling, and asked, "No need to be polite. Is my father in the pavilion?" "Yes, Elder Kong is condensing energy inside." "No need to inform. I will go up by myself." "Uh... yes." Kong Huayuan waved his hand and opened his folding fan. He took a step, opened the wooden door of the pavilion, and walked up the stairs one by one. When he came to the inner door of the top floor, he knocked gently twice. "Father." Kong Xiangmo''s irritable voice came from the room. "...Come in!" Kong Huayuan opened the door and saw an old man in ck with a depressed look on his face, ring at him. Kong Xiangmo smelled the alcohol on his son and knew that he was fooling around again. His eyebrows trembled, and he pped the table, gritting his teeth. Pa¡ª "You reek of alcohol, and you just fool around all day long!! I asked you toe here from the Eastern Region to train yourself. Think about what you have been doing for the past year!!" "Heh..." Kong Huayuan was not surprised. He smiled and bowed. "I only went to Song Dragon Town. The red houses and the wine there are much better than those in Brilliance City. I brought some wine for you..." Saying that, Kong Huayuan gave the wine in the storage bag to his father and smiled. "Father, I came here to discuss something with you." "Discuss? Are you short of spirit stones? Or are you short of human furnaces?!" Kong Xiangmo flicked his sleeves and knocked the wine pot on the table to the ground, but Kong Huayuan was not surprised at all, as if he had known it would turn out like this. He swept the debris on the ground with his spiritual power with a nonchnt expression. Seeing his carefree appearance, Kong Xiangmo gnashed his teeth in annoyance and asked angrily, "Why do you think Ghost Patriarch wants me, the Great Elder of Ghost Spirit Sect, to guard Brilliance City?" "Isn''t it because of your ability?" "Bullshit!" Kong Xiangmo shouted in anger. "At the beginning, I proposed to the Ghost Sect Young Master to take fifty Core Formation stage disciples to chase the Justice Division, but in the end, none of those fifty cultivators nor the Young Master came back!! When Ghost Patriarch heard the news, he almost killed me!! Fortunately, Gu Mingxin took the me for me, otherwise..." Kong Xiangmo stepped forward and poked his son in the chest. "You brat, be more careful!" "Okay, okay..." Kong Huayuan shrugged slightly and smiled. "Father, I want to borrow some disciples from the Ghost Spirit Sect." "What for?" "To set an ambush to capture Gu Mingxin." "Gu Mingxin..." Kong Xiangmo was stunned when he heard the name. "How to capture her? Do you know where she is?" "I have reliable information. She wille to Brilliance City in the next few days." It was already known to everyone in the demonic cultivators sects that the Young Miss of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Mingxin, betrayed Yu Yan. When Gu Mingxin escaped, Yu Yan was so angry that he turned several sect Elders into blood pills and also ordered that if the demonic cultivators of the six sects saw her, they should bring her back to the Heavenly Demon Sect dead or alive. Unfortunately, until now, no one from the six demonic cultivators sects had found Gu Mingxin. Kong Xiangmo was silent for a while, then asked, "Is the information reliable? Where did you get it from?" "I met the Heavenly Demon Sect Prison Hall Elder in the Song Dragon Town before. He drank a few sses of wine with me and told me about this." "The Elder of the Prison Hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect? Didn''t Fu Yuanhua die at the hands of the Demon King?" "It''s the new one, named Liang Liu." "Liang Liu¡­ what is his cultivation level?" "I didn''t use my spiritual sense to check, but he is at least in the early stage of the Nascent Soul." Kong Xiangmo stroked his beard and thought for a while. However, no matter how he recalled it, he could not remember this name. He was the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect, and he had heard of some Nascent Soul cultivators among the demonic cultivators, but this Liang Liu... "Nascent Soul? Liang Liu? The Heavenly Demon Sect... is there such a person?" Kong Huayuan looked at his father''s face, smiling. "I have tested it before, and his demonic spirit is indeed the kind of spirit of the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators. Maybe he has just formed a Nascent Soul not long ago. Besides, it''s normal that you don''t know about the Heavenly Demon Sect Prison Hall..." "...Where is the ambush?" "Song Dragon Town." "Hmm..." Kong Xiangmo held his beard and thought for a while. If his son were to be deceived, then it would be a good lesson for him. Anyway, the worst-case scenario was that he would get nothing in return, and there would be no loss. However, if this news were true, his son would help to capture Gu Mingxin and send her to the Heavenly Demon Sect, which would please the Prison Hall Elder. Thest time, when Gu Mingxin ran away, Yu Yan was so angry that he killed several Elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect... Kong Xiangmo felt that there was nothing wrong with agreeing, so he said, "Go find Elder Chen and ask her to apany you." "...Then, father, give me the sect token." "Just go directly, why do you want the sect token?! Get out!!" "Heh¡­ yes, yes." Kong Huayuan shrugged and then bowed casually. "Then, I will take my leave~ Father, you are busy¡­ hehe..." After he left, Kong Xiangmo recalled his son''s words from the beginning, stroked his beard, and walked to the window, looking east. "Liang Liu¡­ the Elder of Heavenly Demon Sect Prison Hall..." After muttering to himself, Kong Xiangmo shouted angrily. "Someone,e!!" Two disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect walked in immediately, knelt on one knee, and cupped their hands. Kong Xiangmo turned his back to the two of them. "Send a letter to the Heavenly Demon Sect and ask about the identity of their current Prison Hall Elder..." "Yes, sir!" Chapter 490 - Miss Gu, Mr. Ye?… The next day, in the afternoon. The streets of Song Dragon Town were crowded with people and vehicles, and everywhere were strangely dressed demonic cultivators, men and women. In front of a window on the third floor of the Red Rock Pavilion, Ye Anping, wearing a silver mask, yed with Gu Mingxin''s left hand to kill time as he waited for Kong Huayuan to bring the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples to meet him. Feng Yu Die, dressed as a maid, gnawed the roasted chicken that Ye Anping used to seal her mouth. asionally, she nced at Ye Anping who was standing with his hands behind his back at the window, and smiled sweetly. "Hehe..." Not long after, Xiao Tian, who was keeping watch from the top of the wine shop, flew in through the ceiling in a hurry and shouted, "Anping, Kong Huayuan brought a ghost cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul into the pavilion! I just looked into that woman''s storage bag and saw that she is an Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect, named Chen Rugu." "Chen Rugu..." Ye Anping frowned slightly when he heard the name. His original n was to set a trap with Kong Huayuan outside Song Dragon Town, and then lead Gu Mingxin into the trap. When Gu Mingxin diverted Kong Huayuan''s attention, he would team up with Feng Yu Die to attack Kong Huayuan from behind, destroy his Nascent Soul, and with this, bury all the Ghost Spirit Sect''s confidence brought by Kong Huayuan in the yellow sand. In this way, he could conceal the truth and use Kong Huayuan''s identity to enter Brilliance City to wreak havoc. The fact that Kong Huayuan brought a Ghost Spirit Sect Elder here, meant that Kong Xiangmo probably still had doubts about his identity as an Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and let Chen Rugue with him, just to be Kong Huayuan''s bodyguard. It''s a pity that Kong Xiangmo greatly underestimated theirbat power. Chen Rugu was indeed difficult to deal with, but against Feng Yu Die, Gu Mingxin, and himself, she didn''t stand a chance¡­ "Got it." Ye Anping stood up and used a knife to make a small cut in Gu Mingxin''s left hand. She pinched him back immediately to protest against the pain. Then, he wrapped Gu Mingxin''s murderous aura around his body. Seeing Feng Yu Die still eating, he walked over and wrapped up the half-eaten roasted chicken she hadn''t finished before putting it into the storage bag. "Stop eating¡­ someone ising." After saying that, Ye Anping took out a handkerchief to wipe the oil off her mouth and put the mask back on her face. "Stand aside and don''t mess around..." Feng Yu Die nced at Ye Anping''s thigh, blinking. "Well¡­ why don''t I lie on yourp likest time? This makes you look more badass, more like a demonic cultivator, hehe..." "Don''t..." "It''s okay¡­ I want to lie down." "I don''t want you to lie down..." Xiao Tian watched Yu Die being so proactive, and she was very pleased, but she didn''t just watch. She quickly floated to the door and looked outside the house through it. Seeing that Kong Huayuan and Chen Rugu had already arrived, she turned her head and shouted, "Anping, they are at the door!" Hearing her voice, Ye Anping did not push Feng Yu Die away anymore. He let her kneel beside him and lie on hisp, and he even raised his hand to stroke the back of her head likest time. Knock knock¡ª Two knocks on the door came. Ye Anping slightly tensed his throat and lowered his voice. "Come in." Kong Huayuan pushed the door and led a woman wearing a red ghost mask into the room. When he entered the room, he saw Ye Anping, likest time, pressing his human furnace on hisp and stroking her like a pet, and the human furnace showed no sign of resistance at all, and there was even a yful look on her face. He said, "Wow, I wanted to say it before. This immortal girl is very well-behaved after being trained by you, Brother Liang." Ye Anping was speechless, then snorted coldly. "Heh... It''s still the same reply as before. I won''t sell this girl." "Too bad..." Kong Huayuan shrugged slightly. He reached out to the ghost-masked woman beside him and introduced her. "Elder Chen, this is Liang Liu, the Elder of the Prison Hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect. That girl is the immortal human furnace he captured from the Jade Girl Sect in the Southern Region." Through the eye holes in the ghost mask, a pair of eyes briefly examined Ye Anping, and when she felt the murderous aura around Ye Anping and his current yboy attitude, she nodded and said nothing. Then, she found a chair and sat down. Seeing her action, Ye Anping slightly rxed. After all, Chen Rugu was not as easy to fool as Kong Huayuan. He had thought that he would be tested again, but now it seemed that he was worrying too much. After Kong Huayuan sat down, he took out an aged wine from his storage bag without saying a word, poured it for the three people present, and said, "Brother Liang, Elder Chen doesn''t like to beat around the bush, so please get down to business first, and I''ll have a few drinks with you after that." Ye Anping nodded and took out the map of the Song Dragon Town''s surrounding area that he had made yesterday, spreading it on the table. "This is the valley south of Song Dragon Town. I will set up the Thousand Killing Formation here. When Gu Mingxin enters the formation, I will bind her up inside, and then Elder Chen and Master Kong will work together to kill her. Master Kong, you''ve seen Gu Mingxin before, so you should know her abilities. You must not underestimate her." Chen Rugu, who was standing by, looked at the map and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Elder Liang, Gu Mingxin is a traitor of the Heavenly Demon Sect... Isn''t it inappropriate for you to stand aside and let Master Kong and I face her head-on?" Ye Anping met her gaze without looking away. "Is it inappropriate?" "I have heard about Gu Mingxin''s abilities..." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "What do you propose then?" "Let Master Kong set up a formation outside." After hearing this, Ye Anping understood that it was probably Kong Huayuan''s father who said something like "Don''t let my son take risks when the timees". He shrugged. "That''s fine. Then, Master Kong can stay with my furnace girl and guard outside the valley at that time..." Kong Huayuan was quite disappointed when he heard this, and he hurriedly defended himself. "Elder Chen, I am not a good-for-nothing. I want topete with Gu Mingxin." "Gu Mingxin was a disciple of Yu Yan himself... Elder Kong asked me to follow you here. If anything happens to you, how can I exin myself when I return?" "Tsk..." Kong Huayuan twitched his mouth, somewhat dissatisfied, but after ncing at Feng Yu Die who was still lying on Ye Anping''s legs, he nodded in agreement. "Forget it then. If you catch Gu Mingxin, can you give this girl to me? Brother Liang, I really want her." Hearing this, Ye Anping''s hand that was stroking Feng Yu Die''s head suddenly stopped. He gritted his teeth, suppressed the inexplicable anger in his heart, and smiled. "She''s not for sale." "Whatever... Brother Liang, how about we have a few drinks? Elder Chen, you should also have a cup, yes?" "Well..." ... ... A crescent moon rose from the eastern horizon, and the silvery moonlight cast ayer of white frost on the Eastern Wall. A ck-haired woman in ck clothes and a veil on her face was flying on a sword, riding the wind and breaking the clouds. A blood-colored spiritual light trailed behind her from the direction of Brilliance City hundreds of feet high in the sky. "Hum~?~Hum?" A cheerful tune came from the woman''s lips. The vast and cold desert around her could not suppress her excitement. A month ago, on the palm of her left hand that she left with her beloved, a sentence was written: ¡ªSee you in Brilliance City in a month. Since then, Gu Mingxin was like a little girl who was going on an outing the next day. She couldn''t sleep, couldn''t condense her energy, and only looked forward to the arrival of that day. Seeing that the agreed time was getting closer and closer, Gu Mingxin was extremely excited. When she thought that she would see her Ye Anping in a while... She couldn''t calm down at all. "Ye Anping~ Hehehe?~~Anping~~?..." Xue''e, who was sitting cross-legged on top of Gu Mingxin''s head, with a wooden sword on her back and a small map in her hand, looked at her Mingxin''s blooming appearance and helplessly reminded her. "Mingxin, the six demonic sects are now looking for you. When you enter Song Dragon Townter, don''t forget to conceal your aura. If you are exposed, we will be in a lot of trouble..." "Hehe?..." Xue''e didn''t know if she heard her or not. She sighed slightly, stood up, and stomped on her head, frowning and scolding, "Mingxin!!!" Gu Mingxin showed some dissatisfaction on her face as she nced at her."Yeah... I know." "What do you know! Ye Anping just asked you to meet him and now you can''t concentrate your energy, you can''t practice sword, and you only think about him every day! What kind of attitude is this?!" Frowning, Xue''e crossed her arms and stomped on her head a few more times, then looked around. "I wonder why he asked you toe to Brilliance City? That is now the territory of the Ghost Spirit Sect. Why did he choose this ce to meet? The people of the Ghost Spirit Sect are all looking for you." Gu Mingxin didn''t listen to her. "Xue''e, how far is it?" "There are still more than one hundred miles left, you fly slowly¡­ We don''t... " Before she could finish speaking, Gu Mingxin heard that there were only one hundred miles left, and her eyes lit with joy. She immediately poured her spiritual energy into her flying sword and increased its speed. "Hiss¡ª Mingxin!! Don''t rush! Fly slowly!! What if the disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect see you... Hey!! Mingxin!!!" Gu Mingxin ignored Xue''e''s nagging. She just wanted to see Ye Anping as soon as possible. Last time in the Bright Star Sect, because of that white idiot and the Bright Star Sect disciples, she could only taste him a little, but this time, she wouldn''t let go until she had tasted enough. She wanted to chew Ye Anping''s mouth to pieces!! The flying sword was like a red ghost cutting through the night sky. Infused with her spiritual power, it traveled the one hundred miles in less than half an hour. Demonic cultivators wereing and going in the red houses and wine pavilions on the street. After entering the Dragon Song Town, Gu Mingxin didn''t act recklessly anymore; instead, she carefully restrained her aura and mixed into the crowd. She looked around at the passers-by on the street with expectation and noticed a young man in ck who was selecting pills in front of a pill stall not far ahead. Gu Mingxin thought it was Ye Anping, so she sneaked over, but when the man turned around, she found that it was not him. She suddenly had the urge to chop off the man, so she turned around and continued to walk forward. Seeing that he wasn''t there, she asked, "Xue''e, where is he?" Xue''e was also in a dilemma. There were too many people around. If she released her spiritual sense to find Ye Anping, her head would hurt. After thinking for a while, she said, "Mingxin, why don''t you use your hand to grab his butt?" "Hmm..." Gu Mingxin was silent for a moment, then controlled her left hand to squeeze it hard, and then she felt a stinging pain as if she was whipped by a ruler. "Hiss¡ª" Gu Mingxin took a breath and unconsciously wanted to rub it, but unfortunately, she couldn''t. However, Ye Anping seemed to know that she meant "I''ve arrived". Gu Mingxin felt her fingers being pried apart by Ye Anping, and then his index finger gently scratched on her palm: ¡ªThe valley south of Song Dragon Town. Gu Mingxin pouted in disappointment. They had agreed to meet in Brilliance City before, but when she was about to arrive, Ye Anping asked her toe to Song Dragon Town, and now he asked her again to go to the valley south of Song Dragon Town... So annoying. However, she onlyined for a moment. With onest look at the pedestrians around her, her body directly transformed into a ray of bloody light and shot into the air from the street. "Hey? Mingxin... what''s wrong?" "Ye Anping said to go to the valley south of Song Dragon Town." "Eh?" Xue''e froze for a moment and quickly took out the map to look at it, but Gu Mingxin didn''t wait for her. Summoning her flying sword, she stepped on it and took off toward the valley in the south. "Hey! Mingxin, don''t be anxious!!" Gu Mingxin flew ahead, and Xue''e chased behind. They arrived at the valley Ye Anping mentioned in less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Xue''e panted and kicked Gu Mingxin''s forehead a few times with a resentful look before taking out the Heavenly Demonic Scroll from under her skirt and flipping through it. "Mingxin, this is Void Origin Valley. Twelve thousand years ago, it was the location of a sect called Void Origin Sect. However, due to the war between the demonic cultivators and the Immortal Family, the spiritual vein of thend was destroyed, and this ce became a desert. That sect moved to the Southern Region..." "Hmm..." Gu Mingxin didn''t listen to what she said at all. She looked around and didn''t see anyone, so she simply descended on the sword andnded on a cliff in the valley. Her eyes moved back and forth between the thousand-foot-high pirs and sandstone walls around them. Birds and beasts did not live here, and the crescent moon in the night made it look a little deste. Still not seeing Ye Anping, Gu Mingxin was a little impatient. She looked around and simply controlled her left hand to pinch Ye Anping''s butt again. However, she found that her left hand seemed to be hung up by Ye Anping again. "Hmm?" Gu Mingxin frowned slightly, not knowing what was going on. Above her head, Xue''e, who was using her spiritual sense to explore the surroundings, suddenly opened her eyes wide as if she saw something. "Mingxin!! It''s a trap!! Run!" "What trap?" Gu Mingxin asked in confusion. The next moment, a blood-red light shot up from the valley and condensed into a blood-colored energy shield that covered the entire valley in an instant. "Mingxin!! Behind you!" Hearing Xue''e''s reminder, Gu Mingxin, although still a little confused, reacted quickly. She summoned her blood-colored sword almost instantly, turned around, and raised the sword horizontally in front of her. Ding¡ª Sparks burst. A woman with a red ghost mask, holding a long curved snake sword, had appeared behind her at some point. Gu Mingxin looked at the woman with the ghost mask in silence. She immediately distanced herself, flew up into the air, and looked around in disbelief. It was Ye Anping who asked her to meet here. Why was an Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect here? And what''s the deal with this formation? Xue''e was also confused, and she quickly flew to Gu Mingxin''s side, helping her to monitor the surroundings. "Mingxin, didn''t he ask you toe here? Howe there are cultivators from the Ghost Spirit Sect here¡­" Gu Mingxin looked at the ghost-masked woman who did not choose to catch up with her. She frowned and nced at the energy shield that trapped her here, finallying to a conclusion. Ye Anping sold her out again... He had taken her kiss! And her hand!! Then, he sold her to the Ghost Spirit Sect. Gu Mingxin squeezed the sword in her hand until it creaked. Fuming with rage, she gritted her teeth, immediately wanting to shout Ye Anping''s name, but before she could do it, Ye Anping''s cold voice came from behind. "Young Miss Gu, how are you?" Startled, Gu Mingxin turned her head and saw a young man in a ck robe and wearing a silver mask, floating with his hands behind his back about a hundred feet away from her...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Confused, she looked at the Ghost Spirit Sect Elder below, and asked, "Ye..." Ye Anping interrupted again. "I wonder if Miss Gu still remembers me, Liang Liu." Chapter 491 - Brother, Immortal And Demonic Cultivators Together "I wonder if Miss Gu still remembers me, Liang Liu." The cold voice reached Gu Mingxin''s ears. Although still confused, she felt relieved. Gu Mingxin could see that Ye Anping did not intend to sell her to the Ghost Spirit Sect. It should be some n of his, and he wanted her to cooperate with him. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Who are you?" "The Elder of the Prison Hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Liang Liu." "Puff..." Gu Mingxin seemed unable to hold back. When she heard the name, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh, but then she showed an apologetic look. Ye Anping twitched his mouth slightly, indicating that she should be serious. Chen Rugu was obviously still a little wary of him. At this moment, she stayed below and had no intention of approaching. Moreover, she was a Ghost cultivator, so Ye Anping estimated that he only had one chance. In other words, if he couldn''t cut off Chen Rugu''s Nascent Soul with one strike, Chen Rugu would be able to leave this ce with Kong Huayuan immediately after she realized what happened. "Miss Gu, the order I received specifies no matter if you''re dead or alive. Do you want to surrender, or..." Swoosh¡ª A silver light flew out of the storage bag and turned into a silver spirit sword thatnded in Ye Anping''s right hand. Gu Mingxin was taken aback. She didn''t understand whether she should surrender or resist. However, Xue''e who was floating above her head, thought for a moment and realized. "Mingxin, Ye Anping knows that you are not the kind of person to admit defeat, so he probably wants you to fight him..." "...Right." Gu Mingxin nodded in understanding. She blinked her red eyes full of love and slightly raised the sword in her right hand. ng¡ª The shrill sound of the sword rang in the air, and Gu Mingxin turned into a red light, crossed a distance of a hundred feet in a breath, and arrived in front of Ye Anping. The bloody demonic spirit spread out around her body as her sword split the air, swinging straight toward Ye Anping''s neck. Ye Anping''s expression froze, and he raised Bai Yue to block it. When he blocked Gu Mingxin''s sword, he felt that his arm was bearing a force of ten thousand pounds, and he was slightly shocked. "Tsk..." Is she really trying to chop me off? Ye Anpingined in his heart, but he didn''t stand there. He raised his foot and kicked her abdomen hard, intending to force her back, then shouted, "Elder Chen!!" Chen Rugu, who was below, saw the two people''s back-and-forth confrontation. She took out an incense burner from her sleeve and sent her demonic spirit into it. Bloody energy spread out from the censer and instantly condensed into several huge skulls, opening and closing their jaws and heading toward Gu Mingxin who had been kicked away. Ye Anping took the opportunity to quickly descend andnded behind Chen Rugu. "Elder Chen, help me stall her for five breaths¡­" "Okay." Chen Rugu nced at Ye Anping who was standing behind her, and she saw him take out a magical tool that looked quite unusual from his storage bag. She thought that he was probably going to use some kind of mysterious treasure. At the same time, a blood-colored half-moon sword energy shot down from above, directly cutting off the head of the ghost she had just summoned with the incense burner, as well as the surrounding rock walls. Chen Rugu immediately waved her hand and condensed a spiritual shield wrapping herself and Ye Anping in it. Bang¡ª The blood-colored sword energy hit the spiritual shield, causing the surrounding rocks to shatter. Gu Mingxin looked at the two people, her red eyes widening slightly. She turned into a spiritual light, rushed straight toward Chen Rugu, and this time, smashed her blood-colored sword on top of her protective shield. Dong dong¡ª The muffled sounds made Chen Rugu break out in a cold sweat. She had heard of Gu Mingxin''s ability, but before this, she had never witnessed it. After having a taste of her blood sword, Chen Rugu could not help but marvel in her heart about how formidable the youngsters were. Gu Mingxin had only just formed her Nascent Soul, but every swing of her sword could actually leave a crack in her protective spiritual shield. Ding ding ding¡ª The blood sword in Gu Mingxin''s hand never stopped, and bloody sword lights shed around her body. Chen Rugu felt that she could not bear it any longer, so she red at Ye Anping behind her and said, "Elder Liang, five breaths have passed..." "Alright." Ye Anping replied with a smile. He raised Bai Yue and waved a cross before suddenly stabbing her in the back. Swish¡ª Chen Rugu only felt a sharp pain in her back, and the silver sword pierced through her chest, stained with blood. "Cough..." Gritting her teeth, she looked at Ye Anping behind her. Because of the mask, she couldn''t see his expression clearly, but she immediately realized what happened. "Elder Liang? You really..." Ye Anping didn''t give her a chance to speak. He withdrew Bai Yue and raised his hand to swing it again. At the same time, there was a crash. Gu Mingxin broke Chen Rugu''s protecting spiritual shield and, cooperating with Ye Anping, she chopped down vertically with her blood-colored sword. Shua¡ª The sound of a sword piercing the flesh was heard, and Chen Rugu''s head, along with the severed hair, flew into the air and was then split vertically in half by Gu Mingxin''s blood-red sword. Ye Anping and Gu Mingxin smashed Chen Rugu''s head in tandem, but the swords in their hands did not stop. Ye Anping shouted. "Keep going!! Don''t stop!" Swish, swish, swish¡ª Two spiritual swords, one silver and one red, kept shing Chen Rugu''s headless body. Gu Mingxin and Ye Anping seemed to be coordinating with each other''s swords. Although the sword shadows were so fast that they were hard to keep up with, they never collided with each other. Pieces of flesh and blood flew everywhere, but they were shielded by their protective spiritual energy. In just ten breaths, Chen Rugu''s body had been cut into flying shreds by their swords. Ye Anping immediately took out a stack of fire talismans from his storage bag, ready to ignite all the shredded flesh, but unexpectedly, the moment he pulled out the talismans, a blood-colored spiritual blob of energy flew up from the minced meat. "Heh, luckily I was prepared. You can have this body..." Chen Rugu seized the opportunity when Ye Anping drew out the talismans, and her Nascent Soul soul left her body in an instant, escaping toward the horizon at a high speed. Watching Chen Rugu''s soul fleeing, Ye Anping clicked his tongue slightly. He expected that Chen Rugu would not be so easy to kill, but he didn''t expect that after being chopped into pieces by him and Gu Mingxin, her soul could still escape. "Xiao Tian." Ye Anping whispered softly, and a golden light flew out from his forehead. Then, she grabbed the stack of fire talismans and rushed after Chen Rugu who was fleeing into the sky. "Whoa!!!" "Huh?" Xue''e, who floated above Gu Mingxin''s head, was confused to see Xiao Tian flying up with a stack of talismans in her arms. Chen Rugu, whose soul had already flown to a height of a hundred feet, turned to look at Ye Anping throwing a stack of fire talismans at her, and snorted in disdain. "Talismans? Ha..." She focused her energy, and countless blood-colored spiritual lights condensed around her body in an instant, shooting toward the stack of talismans flying toward her from below, as if she was preparing to ignite all of them before they stuck to her soul. But in the next moment, the stack of talismans seemed toe to life as it suddenly turned in the air, dodging all of her ghostly spells. "?" Chen Rugu was a little confused. She had lived for so many years, and she had never seen a talisman that could fly so nimbly. However, she didn''t freeze when she saw the stack of talismans chasing after her. She immediately turned around, continued to flee toward the sky, and kept trying to shoot it down with spells. But the stack of talismans chasing after her was like a mosquito that had practiced for hundreds of years. It avoided her spells one by one with various clever trajectories, chased her butt relentlessly and bit her. "Hiss¡ª" Chen Rugu was a little panicked now. Although Ghost cultivators were not afraid of their bodies being cut into pieces, they were still vulnerable after leaving their bodies. With this bunch of talismans stuck to her body, at least half of her Nascent Soul would be blown up. However, no matter how she circled in the air, the stack of talismans would always bite her behind. Xiao Tian frowned while holding the talismans, and seeing that she had arrived at Chen Rugu''s side, she shouted, "Waaah¡ª!!" Then, she rushed directly into Chen Rugu''s soul, simultaneously sending her spiritual energy into the stack of talismans. Boom¡ª A ray of white light illuminated the night sky and the stars. With an explosion, a ball of fire that rivaled the sun appeared above the valley. Ye Anping looked at the ball of fire in the sky. After confirming that Chen Rugu''s Nascent Soul had been turned into ashes by the stack of high-level talismans that he had prepared at great expense, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to look at Gu Mingxin who was standing beside him. "Huh..." Ye Anping exhaled lightly and grabbed the mask on his face, pulling it off. Seeing that Gu Mingxin had also formed her Nascent Soul, he said, "Sister Gu, congrattions on forming your Nascent Soul." Gu Mingxin looked at Ye Anping as she silently put her blood-colored sword back into her soul realm. She walked in front of him step by step, puffed up her cheeks, andined, "Ye Anping, you are so bad." "Heh..." Ye Anping smiled, then saw Gu Mingxin slightly moistening her lips with her tongue, and he narrowed his eyes, increasing his vignce. Just as he thought, in the next second, Gu Mingxin suddenly took a step closer and put her mouth directly to his face. Last time in the Bright Star Sect, he didn''t react, but this time he had expected it, so he grabbed her face directly. "Hey?" "I won''t fall in the same ce twice." Gu Mingxin smacked her lips in dissatisfaction. "Tsk¡ª" Ye Anping didn''t care too much. He turned around and looked at the light column that was maintaining the formation above the valley. He had asked Feng Yu Die to follow Kong Huayuan and find an opportunity to destroy his Nascent Soul with one blow while he was setting up the formation. Just as he was wondering why the formation in the valley was still active, the light column that maintained it suddenly dissipated. Feng Yu Die used her spiritual power to support Kong Huayuan, who was beheaded by her sword and came toward him on her flying sword. When she saw Gu Mingxin who was now staying beside Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die''s golden eyes under the mask shed with hostility. However, because Ye Anping had told her not to argue with her after they met, she did not react. She flew to Ye Anping''s side and threw Kong Huayuan''s body and head to the ground. "Master Ye, I''ve got it done." "Uhm..." Ye Anping nodded, nced at the head that now had an expression of "Why am I dead?", and sighed slightly. He then squatted down and picked up Kong Huayuan''s storage bag, reaching in to check its contents one by one. Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die did not disturb him and just stood aside silently. Feng Yu Die looked at Gu Mingxin warily, while Gu Mingxin looked at Feng Yu Die nonchntly. At the point where their eyes met, sparks seemed to burst out. Ye Anping checked Kong Huayuan''s storage bag for a while. Xiao Tian, who had just exploded with the stack of talismans, also floated down. Seeing that Xue''e was standing on Gu Mingxin''s head with her arms crossed, she alsonded on Feng Yu Die''s head and crossed her arms too. Xue''e nced at her. Noticing the sword mark on her left eye, she frowned. "Golden fool, what''s that on your eye? Did you cut yourself?" "Hmph! What does that have to do with you, ck bastard?!" "Tsk..." Xue''e clicked her tongue slightly. She didn''t know why, but although Xiao Tian didn''t have any intention of fighting, she felt inexplicably irritated looking at her. Her hand unconsciously touched the sword hilt behind her. "..." Seeing Xue''e touching the hilt, Xiao Tian clenched her fists, and they stared at each other vigntly. After checking all the things in Kong Huayuan''s storage bag, Ye Anping looked back at the two girls, one white and one ck, and their respective Scroll spirits, who were staring each other down, and he felt a little tired.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He felt that if he left now, they would probably start to fight here right away. "Sister Gu." Hearing Ye Anping call her, Gu Mingxin retracted her gaze. Her eyes lit up as she quickly walked to Ye Anping''s side. "Ye Anping, what do you want me to do?" "Help me peel off this man''s face and make a human skin mask." "You really know how to order people around..." Gu Mingxin twitched at Kong Huayuan''s expression of "Why am I dead?", and she asked, "Is this man the son of the Ghost Spirit Sect Great Elder? I remember him..." "Yeah." "Making a human skin mask can only deceive low-level cultivators at most, but Kong Xiangmo will see through it at a nce." "I know." Ye Anping nodded. He threw Kong Huayuan''s head into Gu Mingxin''s hand, then wrapped Kong Huayuan''s body with a shroud and lifted it on his shoulders. "Let''s go back to Song Dragon Town. Sister Gu, I have something to tell you." "Okay~" Chapter 492 - Brother Became A Demonic Cultivator It waste at night when they returned to Song Dragon Town from the valley. Ye Anping was standing by the window, secretly surveilling the endless stream of low-level demonic cultivators on the nearby streets and eavesdropping on the conversations of the passers-by. At the table behind him, Gu Mingxin was holding a small knife, carefully peeling Kong Huayuan''s face. Next to her ear, Xue''e held the Heavenly Demonic Scroll in her hand and instructed her. "Mingxin, be gentle here, it''s easy to pierce..." "Uhm~" Feng Yu Die sat on the other side of the table, holding her sword and pouting. She watched Gu Mingxin across the table with a vignt look on her face, but she didn''t say anything. Back when they left the ck Star Sect, Ye Anping had already informed her that Gu Mingxin would apany them on this trip. Although she hated Gu Mingxin, it was Ye Anping''s request after all, so she agreed. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Feng Yu Die''s head, was also holding her chest with a solemn face. She asionally nced at those two and snorted coldly. "Hmph!" Seeing Feng Yu Die staring at her like that, Gu Mingxin smiled yfully and called out to her. "I thought you, white fool, would be reduced to ashes by the Nascent Soul lightning tribtion. It''s Anping who has protected you again, right?" "I formed my Nascent Soul by myself." "Isn''t it because he prepared all sorts of treasures for you, practiced with you, and passed on his spiritual energy to you through dual cultivation, that you were able to form your Nascent Soul?" Hearing that the two of them were arguing again, Ye Anping sighed and walked over. Before Feng Yu Die could retort, he patted her on the head, saying, "She formed her Nascent Soul on her own. It had nothing to do with me. And I have never practiced dual cultivation with her." Seeing that Ye Anping spoke for Feng Yu Die, Gu Mingxin became jealous, and she pouted aggrievedly. "Anping, I thought you came to see me alone, I was looking forward to it. But now you brought her..." "I dare not see you alone." Ye Anping kept patting Feng Yu Die''s head. "I had to bring with me someone who can match you." Gu Mingxin was silent for a while. With her lips pursed, she tilted her head, looked at Feng Yu Die who was holding the sword, and murmured, "Equally matched..." The next moment, she suddenly raised her hand, and her blood-colored sword swung directly toward Ye Anping''s neck. Feng Yu Die''s eyes focused as her sword was instantly unsheathed. Ding¡ª Sparks burst in front of Ye Anping''s neck. Ye Anping''s expression remained unperturbed as if he had expected Gu Mingxin to do this, but Gu Mingxin pouted in dissatisfaction and put the sword back into her soul realm.N?v(el)B\\jnn "It seems that there is indeed some progress." Feng Yu Die red at Gu Mingxin. After seeing her put away the sword, she also put her sword back into the sheath and sat down. "Hmph." Ye Anping shook his head slightly and felt a little tired. He sat down, looked at Gu Mingxin''s half-peeled human skin mask, and asked, "Is it done?" "Oh! Almost done..." Gu Mingxin smiled and picked up the knife to outline Kong Huayuan''s face. Very soon, the mask was made after mixing the liquid from several demonic treasures. Ye Anping took over the skinned face and examined it. Although it was a little creepy, this was the best way for him to change his appearance now. Ordinary magic tools could hardly escape the detection of spiritual sense. This method of disguise, which was only used by ordinary people, did not require any spiritual energy, making it even more difficult for cultivators to see through it. Moreover, he knew Kong Huayuan''s personality and even his life very well. Wearing this face, as long as he did not meet Kong Huayuan''s father, he was confident that he would not be recognized. Ye Anping lifted his hair slightly to put the mask on his face, took out a bronze mirror to examine it, and then let his hair down. After seeing that there was no problem, he took off the mask again and nodded to Gu Mingxin. "Thank you." "You''re wee." Gu Mingxin propped up her cheek and looked at Ye Anping with a smile. "Ye Anping, I think you will be better off in the Eastern Region than in the Immortal Family." "I was born the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, my parents are both immortal cultivators, why would I choose demonic cultivation?" Gu Mingxin lowered her eyes and sighed. "How great would it be if you were born in the Eastern Region¡­" "¡­" "You would meet me first, be friends with me, and apany me¡­" "There are no ifs." Ye Anping interrupted as he slowly raised his head. "Miss Gu, after going to Brilliance City, you have to help me break the city defense formation." Gu Mingxin lowered her head, nodding. "Okay." "Won''t you think about it before agreeing with me? If you help me, you will be the public enemy of all demonic cultivators." "I know." Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes and said with a look of admiration. "Anping, thanks to you, I have nowhere to go back to now. My adoptive father regards me as a traitor, the Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect plotted against me in every possible way, and now all the demonic sects in the Eastern Region regard me as a viin." "¡­" "I want you topensate me. You owe me, and you also owe me the life of this fool Feng." "What do you want then?" Slightly widening her eyes, Gu Mingxin stood up and leaned on the table to get closer to Ye Anping. "You have to give me a home." Ye Anping frowned. He looked at Gu Mingxin silently before nodding. "...Okay." "Then, I am willing to help you no matter what you do¡­" Gu Mingxin sat down with her cheeks flushed, and she looked at Ye Anping sitting opposite her with a sweet smile. "Hehe~" Ye Anping exhaled slightly and took out the blindfold and iron chain he had prepared from his storage bag. He threw them on the table and said, "Put these on." ? Gu Mingxin was stunned looking at the blindfold and iron chain thrown by Ye Anping. She blinked but did not ask any more questions. She just nodded and picked up the two things. "Okay~" ¡­ ¡­ Before dawn, the lights in the brothels of Brilliance City were still on, and strange sounds of "hmmm" and "ahhh" could be heard everywhere in the streets. Suddenly, two flying swords came from outside the city, attracting the gazes of many Ghost Spirit Sect disciples in the streets. Seeing the person at the front of the flying sword dragging a ck-haired woman blindfolded and tied with a chain, they all felt a little confused and rushed to where the flying swordnded. Ye Anping brought Feng Yu Die and the chained Gu Mingxin to a separate pavilion. Seeing lots of disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect rushing over, he immediately lowered his voice and shouted hoarsely, "Move! I''m going to teach you a lesson!" Then, he pulled the chain hard, and the blindfolded Gu Mingxin staggered and fell to the ground. The Ghost Spirit Sect disciples who heard the news and rushed over didn''t think much of it when they saw that the Young Master of the Kong family came back with two girls. Kong Huayuan was known as a yboy, and it was not a big deal for him to bring a few women to enjoy, but seeing his angry face at this moment, they were truly shocked. One of them stepped forward and cupped his hands. "Master Kong, this woman is..." "Young Miss of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Mingxin." Ye Anping looked up at the man. "Just now, Elder Chen and I cooperated with Elder Liang of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Prison Hall to capture this woman, but she..." "..." Ye Anping took a deep breath, pulled the chain hard again, and pretended to calm down. "Go and report to my father that I have captured Gu Mingxin, but Elder Chen and Elder Liang of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Prison Hall were killed by this woman." "Ah?! What? Elder Chen... Elder Chen was..." "Hurry up!!" "Ah... Yes! We will take her there right now..." "Wait! I have spent a lot of my essence to capture her. I will send her to prison after I replenish it." "Oh... Okay." Boom¡ª! Ye Anping red at the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples, then kicked the door of the pavilion in front of him open and pulled the chain tied to Gu Mingxin before walking into the yard. Feng Yu Die followed him with her mask on. Although she knew it was just acting, she was inexplicably happy. Xue''e looked worried, and she floated from Gu Mingxin''s head to Ye Anping''s side, scolding him. "Ye Anping! Be gentle! You hurt Mingxin..." "It''s okay... I like it~ Hehe..." Although Gu Mingxin''s eyes were covered with the blindfold, there was still a smirk on her face. Probably having heard themotion outside the door, many servants also ran out into the courtyard. A garishly dressed demonic cultivator woman saw Kong Huayuan''s angry face and hurriedly stepped forward, hugging his left arm. "Master Kong, how did you get hurt like this... What''s wrong with these two girls?" Ye Anping frowned slightly but did not push her away. If he remembered correctly, this woman should be a demonic cultivator raised by Kong Huayuan. She was a low-level cultivator of the Hedonistic Sect, but she was pretty, so she was taken home by Kong Huayuan. He didn''t remember this woman''s name, so he hurriedly signaled to Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Feng Yu Die''s head, with his eyes. However, when Xiao Tian tried to get into the woman''s storage bag, Xue''e had already beaten her to it. She plunged her head into the storage bag on the woman''s waist and then said, "Ye Anping, her name is Xu Mei, a disciple of the Hedonistic Sect, and her bag is full of soul-bewitching pills and... some strange things." "Ah..." Xiao Tian felt as if she was useless again and frowned, suddenly feeling aggrieved. Ye Anping paused, then simply put his arm around the waist of the demonic cultivator woman and smiled. "Mei Mei... this silver-masked girl was originally the immortal human furnace of Elder Liang of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Unfortunately, Elder Liang died, so I brought her back. As for this girl... hehe... the furnace that I will enjoy tonight..." When the demonic cultivator woman heard this, there was a hint of hostility in her eyes. She nced back at Feng Yu Die and smiled. "Then, I will also serve you..." Ye Anping hesitated for a moment but did not say anything. He nodded and, with his arm around her waist, headed toward the bedroom behind the courtyard. Not long after, iron chains could be heard rattling in the bedroom. After the demonic cultivator woman led Ye Anping into the room, she waved her hand to close the door with spiritual power and then started to bare her shoulders which were not decently covered in the first ce. "Master Kong¡­ what are you going to do today..." However, just as she reached out to Ye Anping''s belt¡­ Suddenly, there was a crack. The iron chain cracked, and Gu Mingxin broke free from the bindings on her body. In one step, she arrived in front of the woman and grabbed her neck, lifting her high. "Ah... cough cough¡ª" "He is my man, how dare you touch him, a scum from the Hedonistic Sect?!" The demonic cultivator woman didn''t even realize what happened. She saw that she was no match for Gu Mingxin, so she reached out to Ye Anping for help. "Help..." However, as soon as the word came out, Gu Mingxin''s red eyes shed, and the demonic cultivator woman''s neck was crushed by her right hand. She struggled twice, then stopped moving, and she was thrown aside. Ye Anping nced at Gu Mingxin, then sighed helplessly and walked forward. After confirming that the woman was dead on the spot, he said, "Sister Gu, you''ve killed her, how can I exin itter?" "...Well, I just killed her." Gu Mingxin spread her hands and added, "This woman was the human furnace raised by Kong Huayuan. Who knows, she might be killed by Kong Huayuan himself one day. If someone asks, you can say that you were too angry because of Elder Chen''s death and identally strangled her too hard." "..." Ye Anping pinched his nose bridge. After thinking for a while, he picked up the chain from the ground, put it back on Gu Mingxin, and threw her onto the bed with a little force. Then, he took off his shirt and walked to the side of the bed. He turned to look at Feng Yu Die, who had a dazed look on her face. "Sister Feng,e over and lie down too... When I tell you to scream, you guys scream. This is not fit to be seen by Kong Xiangmo. He wille over to see his son, but he will most likely turn around and leave when he hears the noise. If he sees my face, my identity will definitely be exposed." "Ah¡­ oh." Feng Yu Die nced at the corpse of the female demonic cultivator on the ground and started to take off her clothes, but seeing her action, Ye Anping quickly raised his hand. "No need to take off your clothes." "Oh..." Then, Ye Anping looked at Xiao Tian and Xue''e floating on the side and said, "You two go outside and keep an eye on things. When Kong Xiangmo arrives,e in and notify me." "...Got it." "Okay~" Chapter 493 - Brother, Demonic Mischief The sun had not yet risen, and the courtyard was deserted. The servants of the Kong family had heard that Young Master Kong was angry when he came back, so they naturally did not dare toe and disturb him. No one could be seen around the bedroom for a long time. Xiao Tian and Xue''e flew directly through the ceiling and onto the roof. Just now, beside Ye Anping, they were very friendly and pretended not to see each other. But the moment they passed through the roof, they seemed to have a telepathic connection. Xue''e drew out the wooden sword on her back and shed at Xiao Tian''s forehead. Xiao Tian also swung her fist that had just been wrapped with a bandage toward Xue''e''s face. Bang¡ª The wooden sword and the small fist collided directly. "I knew you were up to no good, you ck bastard!" "I knew you''d try to sneak up on me, you golden fool!" "Humph!" "Heh!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡­ ¡­ The two little ones red at each other fiercely, but just when they were ready to fight, Ye Anping''s voice came from the room. "Stop messing around, you two!" Xue''e and Xiao Tian didn''t know if this was said to them, but they put down their wooden swords and fists anyway, red at each other, turned their backs, and walked to the top of the eaves to keep watch as Ye Anping requested. They looked around with great vignce, but it seemed that the disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect had not yet reported to Kong Xiangmo, and there was no flying sword in sight for a long time. After a while, Xue''e turned her head and nced at Xiao Tian, pouting. "Ye Anping is really pitiful, being entangled by a useless fool like you." "Huh?" Xiao Tian turned her head suddenly, frowned, and red at her. "Hey, ck bastard, why are you scolding me again?!" "I''m just telling the truth." Xue''e slightly raised her head and narrowed her eyes as she continued, "When we entered the yard just now, you didn''t even help Anping check the storage bag of the female demonic cultivator. In the end, I went to check it. You stayed with Ye Anping for so long, but you don''t even have any tacit understanding with him." "I..." "Nothing to say, right?" Xue''e arrogantly put her hands on her waist, puffing out her chest. "Ye Anping should have thrown you aside. As the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, you can''t help at all, and you are too stupid." When Xue''e said this, Xiao Tian felt as if she had been shot in the heart. She pursed her lips and wanted to find a reason to refute, but after thinking about it, it seemed that she really didn''t help Ye Anping much. Previously, after learning that Ye Anping was going to the Eastern Region, she hurriedly flipped through the Heavenly Dao Scroll, sorted out the strange ces in the Eastern Region, and drew a map of them, thinking that it could help. As a result, after seeing it, Ye Anping said that it was not very useful. On the way from the ck Star Sect to Brilliance City, she also wanted to help in every way, but in the end, she could only do things like be on the lookout, peek into other people''s storage bags, and be alert to the surroundings... Thinking of this, Xiao Tian felt aggrieved, and little pearls immediately gathered at the corners of her eyes, although her gaze was still ring fiercely at Xue''e. "Woo¡ª" Xue''e didn''t expect to make her cry with just one sentence. Surprised, she asked, "...Are you really useless?" Xiao Tian held it in for a while before turning around and hugging her chest as she snorted coldly. "Humph! I won''t argue with you!" Xue''e put on a conceited smile. "I feel more and more sorry for Ye Anping. If it was Mingxin and I who stood by him at the beginning, you and your white fool would have been buried long ago when we met in the Imperial Sect!" Xiao Tian pouted, but after thinking a little, she suddenly raised her head with her arms akimbo. "You are jealous, right? Then, be jealous! Anping''s name has already been written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll. He is my and Yu Die''s Anping, and has nothing to do with you." ? What are you so proud of¡­ Xue''e rolled her eyes at her but then caught Xiao Tian''s words, and froze. She asked again, "Huh? What?" "Heh! I said! Anping''s name is already on the Heavenly Dao Scroll!" Xiao Tian waved and took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll from under her skirt, opened the first page, and held it up to show Xue''e. Seeing that the names "Ye Anping" and "Feng Yu Die" were really written there, Xue''e came to a sudden realization. It was the first time she knew that two names could be written on the scroll. Xiao Tian saw Xue''e''s surprised face, she raised her head with a smug expression and smirked. "So, Anping will never be with Gu Mingxin..." But before she finished speaking, Xue''e took out her Heavenly Demonic Scroll, opened it to the first page, bit her index finger, and rubbed it on the scroll. "Ah?! You! What are you doing?!" Xiao Tian raised her hand and rushed over to stop her, but she was a step too slow. When she rushed to Xue''e''s side, she had already written the name "Ye Anping" next to "Gu Mingxin" on the first page of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll. Xue''e had actually tried to write other people''s names on the first page of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll before, but when she wrote it, it was as if the Scroll rejected it. The handwriting did not stick to the paper, and it dissipated the moment it was written. Just now, seeing the names of Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping written on the Heavenly Dao Scroll, she was ready to try again. Xiao Tian and Xue''e put their cheeks together, staring at the two words "Ye Anping" written by Xue''e on the first page of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll. When Xiao Tian saw the handwriting sticking to the paper, her eyes widened as she shouted, "Whoaa!!!!" Then, she reached out to wipe it, but her hand went straight through the Heavenly Demonic Scroll. Xue''e sneered. "Heh... In this way, my Mingxin and Ye Anping will be tied..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Xiao Tian waving her fist at her, and she immediately drew out her wooden sword again. Bang¡ª "Wipe it!! Don''t write Anping''s name!!!" "I won''t!" The two little ones started fighting again on the roof above the bedroom. About half an incense stick of timeter, a strong ghostly aura suddenly came from the sky. Xiao Tian and Xue''e froze and looked up at the same time. After seeing Kong Xiangmo and several disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect, Xue''e immediately stopped and said, "Stop fighting! Kong Xiangmo..." Before she finished speaking, Xiao Tian punched Xue''e''s nose, red at her, and flew through the roof into the house. Ye Anping, Gu Mingxin, and Feng Yu Die were sitting cross-legged on the bed. Ye Anping saw Xiao Tian flying in a panic and asked, "Are they here?" "Here!! Hey¡ª!" Before she finished speaking, a ck shadow flew in directly through the ceiling, and with a vertical chop, Xiao Tian was directly smashed to the ground. "Pfft!" Xue''e spat. "Ye Anping, Kong Xiangmo is here with a few Ghost Spirit Sect disciples..." Ye Anping didn''t know what they were doing just now, but he didn''t care either. He nced at Gu Mingxin beside him. Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes and smiled, theny down on her own, opening her hands. "Hmm~~" Ye Anping turned over and pressed her under him, letting her mp her legs around his waist, then raised his hand and gently pinched Gu Mingxin''s neck. He turned to look at Feng Yu Die. "Pretend to cry." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die looked at the two of them and nodded dully. Then, she sniffled and covered her face with her hands, sobbing softly. "Sob sob..." Ye Anping took a deep breath and looked at Gu Mingxin under him. "Scream." "Ahh~?..." "Don''t scream so much as if you are enjoying it. Scream as if you''re in pain..." "Hee... woo¡ª" ... ¡­ In the courtyard outside the house, Kong Xiangmonded his sword on the ground, nced around, and then climbed the steps of the bedroom, stopping at the door. Chen Rugu died, and the mysterious Heavenly Demon Sect Prison Hall Elder also died, but his ignorant son captured Gu Mingxin alive. This was simply shocking. Kong Xiangmo didn''t think his son could aplish anything. Even when he saw the serious faces of the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples who came to report, he still had doubts. Kong Xiangmo wondered if Kong Huayuan was deceived and fell into someone''s trap, which led to the death of Elder Chen, and then he escaped back, lying that he captured Gu Mingxin to save his image. But thinking about it, he felt that his son would not tell such a lie. With a mix of curiosity, suspicion, and astonishment, Kong Xiangmo raised his hand and prepared to push open the door of the bedroom directly. However, when his hand just touched the door, Gu Mingxin''s voice begging for mercy came from inside the room. ¡ª"I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ Wuwu¨C Don''t! Aah!!" Kong Xiangmo listened to these screams, and he frowned deeply. He had met and talked with Gu Mingxin before. It must be said that this voice really sounded like hers. "Tsk¡­ hiss--" Kong Xiangmo smacked his lips slightly. He didn''t want to go in now, but after all, this was about the girl adopted by Patriarch Yu Yan. After a little hesitation, he pushed the door of the bedroom open. The moment the door opened, a strong demonic energy rushed from inside. Kong Xiangmo crossed the threshold but felt that he stepped on something. Looking down, he saw a female demonic cultivator with her eyes rolled. After some recollection, he remembered that this should be a human furnace raised by his son, so he ignored her and looked up toward the bed. On the bed, "Kong Huayuan" was facing away from him, pinching the neck of a woman underneath him, and on the edge of the bed, there was a little girl in the Foundation Building stage who was covering her face as if she was frightened. Just as he was about to approach the bed to find out what was going on, Ye Anping changed his voice and shouted hoarsely, "You killed the Elder of my Ghost Spirit Sect and Elder Liang of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Don''t think I will spare you, you stinky woman!!" "No... I''m sorry! I''m sorry... Don''t..." Gu Mingxin looked distressed and twisted her body as if she wanted to escape. Seeing Kong Xiangmo, she immediately reached out to him and asked for help. "Elder... Elder Kong!! Help... Cough¡ª" "Even if Patriarch Yu Yan came today, he couldn''t save you..." Seeing Gu Mingxin reaching out for help, Kong Xiangmo nced at "Kong Huayuan", then turned around and walked out, leaving a sentence. "Huayuan, know when to stop." Then, he retreated from the bedroom, closing the door with his spiritual power. Kong Xiangmo walked under the eaves, listening to Gu Mingxin''s heart-wrenching pleas and screams, and for some reason, he felt a little happy. Although a Nascent Soul Elder died, his uneducated son, who was usually just fooling around, had finally aplished something. "Hehe..." When Gu Mingxin defected, the Heavenly Demon Sect offered a huge reward. Now that the person who captured Gu Mingxin was his son, the reward would be his. However, the bounty was secondary. The main thing was that Gu Mingxin was of great significance to Yu Yan. After aplishing this, Kong Huayuan would definitely be appreciated by Yu Yan, the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect and a cultivator in the Void Returning stage. If a cultivator in this world could catch the eye of a Void Returning immortal, it would be equivalent to having a huge backer. As the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect, his previous advice had caused the death of Gui Qinghe, the Young Master of the sect, in the Central Region, which angered Seven Ghost Tomb. Now that his son had gained Patriarch Yu Yan''s appreciation, he could be considered to have offset his merits and demerits. Kong Xiangmo stroked his beard, his eyes falling on the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples waiting beside him. Those people immediately stepped forward and bowed. "What are your orders, Great Elder?" "When that kid is done venting his anger, if Gu Mingxin is still alive, take her to prison. If she is dead, then put her in a coffin and send her to the ancestral hall." "Yes, sir..." "Also." Kong Xiangmo was silent for a while, and then ordered, "Send a letter to the Heavenly Demon Sect, and report that the disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect, Kong Huayuan, has captured Gu Mingxin near Brilliance City. Tell them to send someone to pick her up." "Yes, sir!" Kong Xiangmo smirked faintly, put his hands behind his back, and stepped on the flying sword before heading toward the Heavenly Pavilion of the Brilliance City¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, Ye Anping, who was on the bed pressing on Gu Mingxin, still did not dare to rx his vignce. He gently squeezed her neck with both hands, listening to her acting skills that were dozens of times better than Xuanji''s, but his attention was outside the bedroom. Then, Xue''e flew back from outside the house while carrying her wooden sword and told him, "Kong Xiangmo is gone." Ye Anping was relieved and loosened his hands on Gu Mingxin''s neck, trying to move away from her. However, just as he calmed down, a faint fragrance suddenly entered his nostrils. Ye Anping froze for a moment, turned his head, and looked at Gu Mingxin¡¯s face under him. Her lips opened and closed slightly, and her chest and abdomen rose and fell with her rapid breathing. Because of the action just now, her clothes slid down a little, revealing her pale shoulders almost like a corpse... "Hiss¡ª" Ye Anping immediately took a sharp breath of cool air. This familiar feeling... Smirking, Gu Mingxin looked at Ye Anping''s belly, and her red eyes narrowed as she sat up slightly, leaning close to his ear to whisper. "Ye~ Anping~" Ye Anping suddenly shuddered and felt a tingling sensation on his back. He realized that he had reacted to Gu Mingxin... ¡ª Heavenly Dao''s mischief... No, could it be... Ye Anping suddenly realized something and turned his head to look at Xue''e. Xue''e''s cheeks were red. Seeing him looking at her, she turned her back and said, "Ye Anping, you and Mingxin continue, I don''t mind..." However, before she finished speaking, Xiao Tian, who had been knocked down by Xue''e, sent her flying with a kick. "Anping, you don''t know! That ck bastard just put your name... Ouch!" Bang! Xue''e turned around and hit Xiao Tian on the forehead with her wooden sword. "Ye Anping, it''s okay, you are also the owner of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll now." After this, Xue''e turned to look at Xiao Tian, raised her sword, and jumped toward her, starting a fight. Watching the two little gold and ck figures fighting, Ye Anping felt a little defeated. He could guess what happened, but to be honest, he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. The Heavenly Dao Scroll acknowledged him. And now the Heavenly Demonic Scroll also acknowledged him. "..." While Ye Anping was feeling mixed emotions, Feng Yu Die, who was squatting at the foot of the bed, suddenly rushed over and threw herself into his arms, pushing him away from Gu Mingxin. Feng Yu Diey on Ye Anping, her golden eyes shimmering slightly. "Young Master Ye, if you want to practice dual cultivation, I can help you!" Then, her gaze suddenly sharpened as she summoned her sword from the storage bag and raised it on her side. Ding¡ª Gu Mingxin stood up from the bed, holding her blood-colored sword, and red at Feng Yu Die fiercely. "You ruined my moment!" Feng Yu Die slightly frowned, stood up, and threw a sword light but was easily parried by Gu Mingxin. Ding¡ª "I came first!" The next moment, there was a series of "ttering" sounds of chains. Ye Anping summoned two golden chains from his storage bag, tied up Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin, then lifted them up and threw them onto the bed, letting them lie side by side. With a calm voice, he said, "Stop talking. Give me some peace." "...Oh." "..." However, seeing Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin chained together, Ye Anping felt his heart flutter and felt the urge to hug them. But they were in the enemy camp now... Silently, he turned his back, sat cross-legged, and cursed in his heart. ¡ªAfter Heavenly Dao mischief, now there was a Heavenly Demonic mischief too. "Sigh..." Sighing, Ye Anping looked at Xiao Tian and Xue''e fighting in front of him and grabbed them in his hands as a rare hint of anger appeared on his face. "Are you two fighting again?" "Ah... But Anping, this ck..." "Ye Anping, order this golden fool to erase your name from the Heavenly Dao Scroll! In the future, I will be with you, I am much better than this golden idiot!" "Shut up." Chapter 494 - Brother, The Real Demonic Cultivator Tens of thousands of miles away, on the western border of the Central Region¡ª As the sun rose in the east, dozens ofrge immortal flying boats were moving rapidly above the deste yellow sand, drawing countless spiritual lights in the sky thousands of feet high. The spiritual gs of the dozens of sects in the Western Region were unfurled, and Nascent Soul-stage Elders of each sect were standing on the decks at this moment, doing their best to teach their disciples some methods to deal with demonic cultivators. Thousands of years had passed since thest war between immortals and demonic cultivators. The cultivators who survived that war had either be Masters or Elders of a sect or, like Li Feng, having no chance of breaking through the levels due to insufficient qualifications, returned to the dust. Even in arge sect like the ck Star, there were still only a handful of disciples who actually fought against demonic cultivators face to face. Li Longling was wearing the robe of the Dragon House Lady. With the eyes of the Fire Phoenix on her shoulders, she looked at the fearless immortal disciples on the deck and couldn''t help but sigh. "Sigh... How many immortal cultivators will die in the Eastern Region?" A female pce guard beside her nodded and stepped forward, whispering, "Lady, you don''t have to think too much. The Eastern Region demonic cultivators had already crossed the border to attack the Bright Star Sect and caused Patriarch Zu to lose his cultivation. This has touched the bottom line of the immortals. We can''t reconcile with the demonic cultivators, right?" "I know, it''s just a momentary emotion." Li Longling raised her hand and gently touched Ah Feng''s chin, then asked again, "How is the situation in Cold Country?" "Reporting to the Pce Lady, ording to the news sent back by the Dragon House pce guards who were sent to the Northern Region the day before yesterday, the Empress has also led many Snow Guards to the southeastern boundary. They should be able to break through the Blood Purgatory Pass guarded by the Magical Poison Sect within a month." "Well... send a message to Anping using a messenger eagle. He asked me to help him watch the Northern Region before. Tell him that the various sects in the Western Region have now entered the Central Region." "Yes, Ma''am." After giving the order, Li Longling summoned her flying sword and stepped on it. Apanied by several guards, she jumped from the flying sword on the deck of the immortal boat in the middle of the group with the ck Star Sect''s g. After showing her identity badge to several ck Star Sect disciples, Li Longling came to a slightlyrger cabin at the back of the ship. She heard several Nascent Soul- and Deification-stage cultivators in the cabin discussing the n to attack Brilliance City, so she stopped to eavesdrop. "ording to the news, the one who is now in charge of Brilliance City is Kong Xiangmo, the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect. There are also several Elders who have reached the Deification stage, as well as tens of thousands of disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect. When the Justice Division fled the Eastern Great Wall, the Ghost Spirit Sect must have set up arge formation around the city. It is estimated that it is the ''Nine-phase Demonic Ghost Formation''. This is not easy to deal with." "Can Immortal Matriarch break the formation?" "Severalte-stage Deification cultivators support a formation together. Even to Red Moon Matriarch, it will take a long time to break the formation. Once the fight starts, the Ghost Spirit Sect will definitely send people to help immediately. If Kong Xiangmo dys us until Ghost Tomb Seven arrives, the Ghost Spirit Sect will have Brilliance City as a base, and it will be even more difficult for us to fight." "s... If there are too many casualties in Brilliance City, it will be even more troublesome when we enter the Eastern Region." Everyone in the cabin looked troubled. Lei Wanjun, who was standing in front of the main seat, gently stroked his beard, and his eyes fell on Commander Fu Xuan who had not spoken the whole time. "Commander Fu, you have been guarding the Eastern Wall before, do you have an easier way?" "I have a n." "Why don''t you tell me?" "Send a few people to sneak into Brilliance City first, then destroy the knot of the Demonic Ghost Formation from the inside so that we can easily enter the cityter. Kong Xiangmo can''t stop the sect leaders present without a defensive formation." Lei Wanjun shook his head slightly. "Brilliance City is now the territory of the Ghost Spirit Sect. Just to send people in is already difficult, and these people will have to destroy the knot of the Demonic Ghost Formation guarded by many demonic cultivators without being noticed... How could this be aplished?" Shrugging, Fu Xuan replied, "I don''t know how to do it specifically, that''s why I haven''t spoken before." Li Longling heard this from outside the door. She nced at the Central Region''s sea of ??sand rushing back from the window and suddenly, she felt a little worried. She didn''t hear Ye Anping talk about his n, but she knew that he had left ck Star Sect and went to Brilliance City with Feng Yu Die a month ago. And now, listening to what the Justice Division Commander said just now, Li Longling suddenly felt that this was what Ye Anping was going to do. It''s not that she didn''t believe in Ye Anping''s ability. But this matter was indeed too dangerous. Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die were only in the Nascent Soul early stage now. They had to sneak into Brilliance City, where there were several demonic cultivators in the Deification stage, and secretly break the defensive formation. If they were identally discovered, they would almost certainly die in the depths of the enemy camp. "Anping, you haven''t sent me the marriage proposal yet, don''t let me be a widow before getting married¡­ Sigh..." Li Longling sighed and prepared to go to Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue to talk, but just as she was about to knock on the door of their cabin, she heard light footsteps from behind. Qiu Shuirou, wearing the uniform of a ck Star Sect Elder, came to her with a kind smile and nodded in greetings. "Miss Li, Miss Pei and Miss Xiao are not on the boat. They followed the Red Moon Matriarch to Heavenly Gate City." "To Heavenly Gate City?" "Yes." "Is that so..." Li Longling thought for a while and figured it out. Red Moon Matriarch should have taken Sister Xiao and Sister Pei and gone to see the Demon King. She nodded and saluted Qiu Shuirou, then returned to the flying boat of the Dragon House to rest. ¡­ ¡­ Kiiii¡ª The cry of an eagle reverberated from the sky through the closed door and window of the bedroom. Ye Anping, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the bed and condensing his energy, slowly opened his eyes after hearing the cry and looked behind him. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin had also sat up. Although they were still wrapped in chains, they did not move around. Instead, they were condensing their energy, same as him. As for Xiao Tian and Xue''e, they were lying on Ye Anping''s left and right thighs, curled up and sleeping with their eyes tightly closed. They looked like two kittens, one gold and one ck. Ye Anping thought they were cute. "Huh..." Ye Anping let out a light breath. He grabbed the two little ones from his legs and threw them away, then put the human skin mask he had taken off earlier back on his face. He stood up, walked toward the wooden window, and opened it slightly. The next moment, a ck eagle with sharp eyes squeezed in through the window gap. Looking at Ye Anping''s "Kong Huayuan" face, it immediately showed a fierce gaze but then seemed to recognize his scent, and it obediently put the jade slip in its ws into his hand. Ye Anping took the jade slip and let the ck eagle fly back before checking it with his spiritual sense. The jade slip was sent by Li Longling. It recorded what she had learned about the movements of the Cold Country and the whereabouts of the flying boats of various sects of the Western Region. The purpose of Ye Anping''s sneaking into Brilliance City disguised as Kong Huayuan this time was to help the disciples of the Western Region''s various sects, led by the ck Star Sect, to destroy the Ghost Spirit Sect''s formation before the fight. After he, Feng Yu Die, and Gu Mingxin broke the Brilliance City defensive formation, they had to flee the city immediately. And this was the problem. If they destroyed the formation too early, the disciples of the Western Region''s sects would arrive too slowly, and Kong Xiangmo would have enough time to repair the formation they destroyed, which would render their work useless. Right now, the jade slip sent by Li Longling was a reassurance. The ck Star Sect and the other sects in the Western Region had now entered the Central Region, so they could reach Brilliance City in less than a month at most. In other words, he didn''t have to consider the timing now and could proceed to the next step. Ye Anping thought for a while, then turned to look at Xue''e who seemed to be still dazed and hadn''t woken up yet. "Xue''e, how many days have passed?" "Well, three..." Xue''e was about to answer, but Xiao Tian suddenly raised her eyebrows and answered in a loud voice. "Three days!" It seemed that because Ye Anping asked Xue''e instead of her, Xiao Tian was now full of grievances. She quickly flew to Ye Anping and said bitterly, "Anping, if you have anything to ask me, just ask me." Xue''e red at her coldly. "What''s there to argue about?" Xiao Tian frowned and red back. "Hmph!! Go away!! Anping is mine!!!" "Ye Anping is mine now too." "No... It''s different!! You forced it!!" Xiao Tian hugged Ye Anping''s face. "Anping belongs to me and Yu Die!!! Anping, don''t pay attention to this ck bastard, she''s a bad guy!" "Bad guys are at least better than useless guys." Frowning, Xiao Tian clenched her fists and took a boxing stance. "...You!!!" Xue''e immediately drew out her wooden sword with a look of disdain on her face. "What?" ¡­ Seeing the two little ones about to fight in front of him, Ye Anping felt exhausted. He simply ignored them as he walked toward the bed, retrieving the chains wrapped around Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin. "Pack up. It''s time to leave." Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die opened their eyes at the same time, red at each other, and then asked in unison. "Ye Anping, what do you want me to do?" "Young Master Ye, what are we going to do next?" Because their voices merged, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin turned their heads and red at each other again, causing Ye Anping to sigh once more. "Ah..." Ye Anping took out the blindfold and cor from the storage bag and threw them into Gu Mingxin''s hands. "Put it on. I''ll send you to the prison." Seeing that Ye Anping wanted her to pretend to be a prisoner again, Gu Mingxin chuckled twice, put on the iron blindfold and cor without saying a word, and took the initiative to hand the chain of the cor to Ye Anping. "Here, Anping... Hehe." "..." Ye Anping looked at the chain in his hand and was silent for a while. Seeing that Gu Mingxin''s clothes were a little messy, he reached out to help her cover her shoulders properly, and then looked at Feng Yu Die. "Sister Feng, put on the mask and just stay by my side." "Okay..." Feng Yu Die nodded nkly while watching Ye Anping help Gu Mingxin tidy up her clothes. She lowered her eyes and deliberately pulled down her dress'' shoulders, then looked at Ye Anping expectantly. "..." "¡­Tidy your clothes." Feng Yu Die pouted in disappointment. "Oh¡­" While waiting for the two to get ready, Ye Anping took out Kong Huayuan''s faceless head and body wrapped in a shroud from the storage bag, wrapped him with the quilt, and let him lie peacefully on his bed. Then, he pulled the chain around Gu Mingxin''s neck and opened the door of the bedroom. Outside the door, several maids from the Kong Mansion were waiting with fear on their faces. When they saw Ye Anpinging out, they all lowered their heads deeply. "Greetings, Young Master. We have prepared the medicine, please take it." After saying that, one of the maids hurriedly came forward with a bowl of ck and red medicine soup and raised the tray while bowing, handing it to "Kong Huayuan". Ye Anping looked at the medicine soup silently. Xue''e who came out with him said, "Ye Anping, this should be a tonic for replenishing yang energy. It''s okay to drink it." Seeing that Xue''e had helped before her again, Xiao Tian hesitated to speak and pouted in grievance. "Ah..." Ye Anping waved his hand. "I won''t drink it today." The maid was surprised but didn''t dare to say anything. They just nodded and took the tonic back. "...Yes, sir." After Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin came out, Ye Anping calmly closed the door. "You two stay guard here. No one is allowed to go in without my permission, understand?" "Yes." "Send someone to tell my father that I sent Gu Mingxin to Brilliance City Prison. Let him rest assured that I spared her life." Ye Anping turned his head, acting like a yboy. He lifted Gu Mingxin''s chin and pinched it, then jerked the chain hard and pulled her forward. Just as he walked out of the Kong Mansion, Ye Anping saw more than ten flying swords leaving bloody trailsing from the east. Although he could not see the people on the flying sword clearly, he knew it must be the Demonic Sect who had sent someone to pick up Gu Mingxin. "Just in time." Smiling, he hurriedly took Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die and flew toward the Brilliance City prison. Because he had Kong Huayuan''s identity badge, and the people guarding the prison were basically some low-level disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect, the three of them entered the prison without any obstruction. Ye Anping asked the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples to get the prison list, picked a good single cell for Gu Mingxin, and then asked Feng Yu Die to keep watch at the cell door while he himself pulled the chain of Gu Mingxin''s cor, dragging her into the cell before closing the door. In the corner of the cell, there were various torture instruments that could make people feel pain just by looking at them, but probably because this ce was recently built, they did not show any signs of being used. Seeing Ye Anping''s eyes on the torture instruments, Xue''e, who came in with him, frowned and blocked his view, shouting, "Ye Anping, don''t mess around! Can''t you be nicer to Mingxin? Do you really want to torture her?!!" Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. "I''m just taking a look." However, Gu Mingxin didn''t care and interrupted with a smile. "If Ye Anping likes it, it''s not uneptable..." "..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at Gu Mingxin again and pulled off her blindfold. Then, he took out a pair of special shackles from his storage bag and erected a wooden frame in the cell. Using his spiritual power, he lifted her and tied her hands to the wooden frame. "As long as you inject a little spiritual power into these handcuffs, they will shatter. I estimate the disciples from the Heavenly Demon Sect will being over soon. When they get close, just chop them off. Also, Xue''e..." "Yes!" "When the timees, let the ck python out and make as much noise as possible. I want you to lure all the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples here as much as possible." Hearing what Ye Anping said, Xue''e realized he wanted to use Gu Mingxin as bait. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Ah? Is there no other way?" "This is the best way. Feng Yu Die and I will go to the knot of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s formation. If I''m guessing correctly, Elder Luo from the Ghosts Hall should be guarding there. He is a cultivator in the Deification stage. I can''t do anything unless you lure him away." "But... are you going to let Mingxin deal with all the spiritual cultivators in the city alone?" Xue''e shook her head and rejected it. "Ye Anping, even if Ah Mang is here, how can Mingxin deal with them all..." Ye Anping understood Xue''e''s worry and said solemnly, "I will ensure her safety." "But..." At this time, Gu Mingxin, whose hands were tied to the wooden stake, spoke up. "It doesn''t matter. Anping, I will do whatever you ask me to do, hehe..." Ye Anping looked back at her, nodding. "Sister Gu, I''ll leave this to you. I will ensure your safety." Gu Mingxin squinted and smiled, then suddenly said, "Ye Anping, kiss me." "..." Ye Anping looked at Gu Mingxin in silence, then closed his eyes and let out a long breath. He slightly lifted the human skin mask on his face, revealing his nose and lips, and took a step closer to Gu Mingxin. Gu Mingxin looked at him, her red eyes brimming with love. Without saying a word, she stretched her face forward and bit Ye Anping''s lips with a little force. After three breaths, Ye Anping stepped back and asked, "Are you done?" "Hmm... hehe¡ª" Gu Mingxin tilted her head and grinned, licking her lips. "Ye Anping, you are so delicious." Ye Anping didn''t want toment. Instead, he put the human skin mask in ce again. "Be careful. Xue''e, you watch out." Seeing this scene, Xue''e also smiled. "Okay! Hehe..." "..." Ye Anping nodded and turned around, opening the cell iron door and walking out. Feng Yu Die was leaning on the side of the iron door while Xiao Tiany on her head,forting her. "Yu Die, it''s okay. Anping will fall in love with you sooner orter, don''t be impatient..." "Ahem¡ª" Ye Anping coughed lightly, causing Xiao Tian to shut her mouth. She and Feng Yu Die turned their heads to look at him. "Master Ye, are you done?" "Yes... let''s go." "Okay." ... Meanwhile, at the top of Brilliance City Heavenly Pavilion. Kong Xiangmo was sitting on the armchair, holding a jade slip in his hand and carefully reading the contents with tightly knitted brows. The jade slip contained information sent back by the Ghost Spirit Sect''s spy, saying that the ck Star Sect and almost all the immortal sects in the Western Region were heading toward the Brilliance City, and it looked like they were preparing to attack.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For Kong Xiangmo, this was not shocking news. The Immortal Family was facing internal and external troubles, and there was also a feud between the Immortal Matriarch and the Empress of the Cold Country over the murder of thetter''s father. The matter of invading the Eastern Region was nothing but talk. However, before that, the Magical Poison Sect and the Hedonistic Sect had attacked the Bright Star Sect by surprise, but the leaders of both sects died in the Southern Region, resulting in two less Void Returning demonic cultivators out of six. When he received this news, he thought that the immortals probably talked about starting a war against the demonic cultivators again. However, Kong Xiangmo was not panicked. Brilliance City had a Demonic Ghost Formation set up by the Ghost Patriarch himself. If Red Moon really brought immortals to attack, he would support the formation together with the four Deification demonic cultivators in the city. As long as the formation was activated, Kong Xiangmo was confident that even if Red Moon Matriarch personally attacked, they could resist for at least half a month, until the Ghost Patriarch brought all the disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect to help. This Brilliance City was now the territory of the Ghost Spirit Sect. Once the Ghost Patriarch arrived, the Ghost Spirit Sect would rely on the Eastern Great Wall at their back. Unless the ck Star Sect wanted to self-destruct, they would definitely realize that they could not enter and would withdraw from the city. The only variable that Kong Xiangmo could think of was the Demon n. If the Demon n and the ck Star Sect joined forces, the situation would be very different. However, the Demon King was hostile to human cultivators, so the big fox would most likely not choose to join forces with the ck Star Sect. Kong Xiangmo put down the jade slip and rxed a little. Seeing a servant carrying in some stuff from outside the house, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "How is Gu Mingxin?" The boy in ck cupped his hands and replied in a low voice, "Reporting to Elder Kong, a few servants just came over and said that Young Master Kong had been venting for three days and three nights. He had just sent Gu Mingxin to the prison. Young Master Kong sent a message to you to rest assured that Gu Mingxin is still alive." ? Hearing this, a trace of doubt appeared on Kong Xiangmo''s old face. "He... vented for three days and three nights?" "Yes, those servants said that Young Master Kong has been staying in the bedroom for the past three days and has note out." "Hiss¡ª" Kong Xiangmo frowned and inhaled a mouthful of cold air. He was wondering in his heart, since when was his son so powerful? His son had been surrounded by women since he was a child, and he used to have fun almost every night. Kong Xiangmo recalled that because of this, his son had some signs of excessive yang leakage that led to male sexual dysfunction, and even his androgynous appearance was probably due to this reason. "..." Kong Xiangmo let out a long breath. He had the nagging feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what it was. Just as he was thinking, a disciple of the Ghost Spirit Sect ran in from outside the pavilion, knelt on one knee, and cupped his hands. "Report to the Great Elder Kong." "Speak." "The second Young Master of the He family of the Heavenly Demon Sect has brought more than ten inner disciples and is waiting in front of the pavilion." "The second Young Master of the He family?" Hearing this title, Kong Xiangmo also remembered the name "He Jifeng". He Buqun, the Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, had three sons. The third Young Master of the He family, He Jiming, had disappeared since Gu Mingxin defected. Now, He Buqun asked his second son to lead the people here, which was probably a deliberate move. However, it didn''t matter who led the people. As long as Lord Yu Yan knew that Gu Mingxin was captured by his son, that would be enough. "Let him in." "Yes, sir!" The disciple nodded, then stood up, turned around, and ran out. After a while, he led a man wearing the inner sect uniform of the Heavenly Demon Sect into the pavilion. The man''s eyebrows were painted with red eye shadow, his face was well-defined, and there were some tattoos on his neck. Judging from his aura, he should be a Sword cultivator, but his cultivation was a little low, only in thete stage of Core Formation. He Jifeng walked into the pavilion and cupped his hands. "Greetings, Elder Kong of the Ghost Spirit Sect." "No need for pleasantries." Kong Xiangmo smiled as he waved his hand. "Thank you foring all the way here. Gu Mingxin was apprehended by my kid a few days ago. But my kid has a bad temper. He kept her alive but ravaged her for three days and three nights. Is that a problem?" Ravaged for three days and three nights? When He Jifeng heard this, he found it hard to believe. After all, as a disciple of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, he had heard of Gu Mingxin''s past achievements. He knew that although Kong Huayuan was in the early stage of Nascent Soul, he was not a particrly powerful character¡­ After a moment of silence, he smiled. "Of course, it''s not a big deal. Patriarch Yu Yan said before that he would not care about her life or death. Even if she is just a pile of rotten meat, she must be brought back to the Heavenly Demon Sect." "That''s good." "Then, may I ask where she is now..." Kong Xiangmo stroked his beard with a smile. "She has been taken to prison. If you want to take her away, go and get her yourself, hehe..." "Thank you for telling me." He Jifeng bowed and prepared to go to prison. He now suspected that they might have captured the wrong person. After all, with Gu Mingxin''s ability, Kong Huayuan should have caught her with the help of the Elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect, but then he actually abused her for three days and three nights?! He didn''t believe it. He Jifeng took a step outside, and, as if he suddenly remembered something, turned around and said, "Oh, by the way, Elder Kong." "Yes?" "You sent two jade slips to the Heavenly Demon Sect before. In the first one, you asked for the name of the Prison Hall Elder of our sect, right?" "...Yes." "Since the death of Elder Fu Yuanhua, the Heavenly Demon Sect has not yet appointed a new Elder of the Prison Hall." "..." Hearing this, Kong Xiangmo was stunned. He was silent for a long time before asking, "Do you know a person named Liang Liu?" He Jifeng thought for a while, then said, "Hmm... You wanted to say ''Liang Xiaoliu'', right?" "..." "Back when Gu Mingxin was still the Young Miss Gu, she kept saying that someone called Liang Xiaoliu was plotting against her, but the Heavenly Demon Sect investigated for a long time and still could not find this person in the Immortal Family. I think Gu Mingxin must have made it up. However, it indeed sounds like a fake name, haha¡­" Kong Xiangmo frowned slightly. "...Is that so." "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave." "Okay." He Jifeng cupped his hands again, and then hurriedly left from the top floor of the pavilion, taking the stairs on one side. After watching him leave, Kong Xiangmo, who was sitting at the desk, felt more and more uneasy the more he thought about it. He kept feeling that there was something wrong here, but he couldn''t figure out what the problem was. A person pretending to be the Elder of the Prison Hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect informed his son of the whereabouts of Gu Mingxin. His son took an Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect to set up an ambush and actually captured Gu Mingxin, but the Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect and the person pretending to be the Elder of the Prison Hall both died... Putting together the whole thing, Kong Xiangmo suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his originally rosy face instantly turned pale like a dead person. He looked at the servant who was tidying up the bookshelf and asked angrily, "Where is Huayuan now?" "Uh... I don''t know." "Hiss¡ª" A strong murderous aura emerged from Kong Xiangmo. He gritted his teeth, stood up, and turned into a dark stream of light, flying out the window. In just five breaths, he appeared in front of Kong Huayuan''s bedroom. In front of the bedroom, two maids stood with their hands behind their backs, obeying Ye Anping''s orders to guard the door and prevent anyone from entering. When they saw Kong Xiangmoing and sensed the killing intentioning from him, the two maids were so scared that they trembled and lowered their heads. "Where is Kong Huayuan?" "Master... Young Master just sent that Gu Mingxin to prison and has note back since then." "..." Kong Xiangmo kicked the door of the bedroom directly. Xu Mei''s corpse had be a little smelly after rotting for three days, and it was still lying at the doorway with no one taking care of it. On the bed, a humanoid thing wrapped in a nkety quietly. Kong Xiangmo slightly frowned, and he immediately stepped to the bed, reaching out to pull the quilt open. However, he used too much force, and a terrifying faceless head wrapped in the quilt rolled off the bed. Dongdong... Dong... Kong Huayuan''s head fell beside Kong Xiangmo''s boots. Although it had no skin, Kong Huayuan could still imagine his son''s expression of "Why am I dead?". "My¡­ my son¡­ son¡­ son, ah, son!!!!" Chapter 495 - Brother, Get Rid Of These Insects When Ye Anping came out of the prison with Feng Yu Die, the sun had already risen in the sky. Recalling the kiss in the cell just now, his heart was a little confused, but now was not the time for him to think about it. Now that the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect who came to escort Gu Mingxin had arrived, his identity as Kong Huayuan could no longer be hidden. After taking a deep breath to calm himself down a little, Ye Anping stepped on the flying sword and headed toward the Questioning tform in the north of the city. Every immortal city was built on the spiritual vein, and the vein point of Brilliance City was at the Questioning tform. In other words, if the Ghost Spirit Sect wanted to set up arge formation, the main formation knot should be at the Questioning tform. Riding on the flying swords with Feng Yu Die, they arrived above the tform in just a moment. It looked no different from the ck Star Sect''s observatory. An empty Temple of Heaven was located at the highest point, and there were thousands of steps around it, which were builtyer byyer ording to the Eight Diagrams of Feng Shui. This was originally something that the Justice Division left behind. After the Ghost Spirit Sect upied the city, they did not overthrow and rebuild it but only modified it. After Ye Anping took a nce at the sky, he and Feng Yu Diended in the center of the Temple of Heaven. A man in the Ghost Spirit Sect uniform, who was sitting cross-legged in front of him, slowly opened his eyes after theynded, revealing a pair of creepy insect eyes. "Master Kong, what are you doing here?" ¡ª"Luo Yi", the Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Ghost Hall, a Toxic Parasite cultivator, in the middle stage of Deification. Ye Anping naturally recognized his identity. With a frivolous look, he smiled and said, "Greetings, Elder Luo. My father asked me toe and learn about the Nine-phase Demonic Formation. Excuse me for disturbing you." "Learn about the formation?" Luo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, sneering. "It''s rare to see Master Kong so eager to learn. Whenever Elder Kong asks me to teach you about formations, you go to the red district to have fun with women and you even invite me along to y too. Have you changed your ways now?" "..." Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die who was following him and simply pulled her into his arms. Feng Yu Die''s body suddenly stiffened, and she was a little nervous, but then she rxed and leaned toward Ye Anping. "Hmm..." Ye Anping looked at her and gave a yful smile. "Well, didn''t I bring a girl here specifically? I can y with her while listening to your lecture." Hearing this, Luo Yi''s eyes showed a hint of annoyance, but he was not surprised. After all, he was familiar with Kong Huayuan. "Forget it... Since you want to learn, I''ll tell you. Come here." "Thank you, Elder Luo." Ye Anping smiled as he took out some wine from the storage bag. "Elder Luo, would you like some wine? Top-grade insect wine..." "I''m a Parasite cultivator..." "Oh, that''s right, sorry..." Ye Anping smiled apologetically, then hugged Feng Yu Die, walked to Luo Yi''s side, and sat down, letting her lean into his arms. Luo Yi nced at Feng Yu Die, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. "Immortal cultivator?" "Elder Luo, you have good eyes. A female cultivator with an immortal spirit, a disciple of the ck Star Sect. I bought her from Elder Liang of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, and I spent a lot of spirit stones..." "Heh..." Luo Yi twitched his mouth in disdain. With a wave of his hand, he took out a blueprint from his storage bag and spread it on the ground. "The Nine-phase Demonic Ghost Formation was created by the Ghost Patriarch and nurtured with ghost spirits..." While exining this, Luo Yi nced at Ye Anping again. He saw him rubbing the waist of the immortal cultivator woman, with no intention of listening to the ss at all, and he immediately felt angry. If it was an ordinary disciple, he would have sent him to the insect room as nutrients long ago. It was a pity that Kong Xiangmo raised Kong Huayuan with great effort. If he sent him to feed insects, Kong Xiangmo would dig out his eyeballs. "Are you listening?" "Eh?" Ye Anping pretended to be a fool and nodded quickly. "I''m listening. The formation is nurtured by ghost spirits... Elder Luo, please continue, don''t mind me." "..." Luo Yi gritted his teeth slightly but didn''tment further. Instead, he continued to talk to himself. "Ghost spirits also require pure infant essence, refined for a hundred years, with longevity feelers and other demonic treasures. The location of the spiritual vein must be selected to set up the formation. Once this formation is activated, even if that old woman from ck Star Sectes in person, it will definitely take her a month or two to defeat it¡­Kong Huayuan, are you listening or not? If you want to y with your broken furnace, go back and y, not in front of me..." "I''m listening, I''m listening~" Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die, who sat obediently in his arms, letting him rub her waist. He moved her to sit beside him, then smiled. "Elder Luo, please continue..." ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Brilliance City prison.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The dark corridor was damp and filled with an unpleasant stench. Thenterns in the hands of the Ghost Spirit Sect guards illuminated the cells separated by iron bars on both sides, revealing thin faces with corpse-like skin. He Jifeng led several Core Formation-stage disciples and looked at those miserable-looking cultivators in the cells on both sides with great interest. Kong Xiangmo had said that after Gu Mingxin was captured, she was ravaged by his son for three days and three nights, but he didn''t feel it was real. However now, seeing those miserable cultivators in the cells, he couldn''t help but wonder-- could Gu Mingxin have be like this? Gu Mingxin, who used to be so arrogant and always showed a cold face to people. Gu Mingxin, who hadpletely disregarded his father, the Great Elder, and almost killed He Jiming with the sword in front of all the Elders of the Heavenly Demonic Sect. Has she be a prisoner like these people now? To be honest, He Jifeng couldn''t imagine it, but really wanted to see it. How did Gu Mingxin, who was ravaged by Great Elder Kong''s son for three days and three nights, beg for mercy? What kind of miserable face did she have at the moment? If his third brother were still alive and came with him, he would be so happy to see Gu Mingxin in a wretched state. Unfortunately, ever since the Ghost Spirit Sect attacked the Eastern Wall, he hadn''t even found his brother''s corpse. "Hehe..." Going down the stairs at the end of the corridor to the second underground floor, the guards of the Ghost Spirit Sect led He Jifeng and his team to a separate cell at the end, then nodded and said, "Gu Mingxin is imprisoned in this cell. Young Master Kong personally brought her here earlier." "Alright." He Jifeng nodded, pushed the iron door, and stepped over the threshold. He looked around for a moment and saw the woman with her hands tied to a cross wooden frame and her hair loose. Gu Mingxin''s eyes had lost their luster, and she hung there with her head down, as if only a shell was left. Seeing her, He Jifeng took a lot of effort to reconcile her with the Gu Mingxin in his memory. Heughed. "Hehe... Miss Gu, Miss Gu, I thought that Elder Kong had caught the wrong person, but I didn''t expect that you would actually fall into the hands of the Young Master of the Kong family." Gu Mingxin''s dull red eyes shifted slightly toward him as she called out in an extremely weak voice. "He... Jifeng..." Her weak voice made He Jifeng even more disdainful. He signaled the several disciples who followed in to guard the door before walking toward Gu Mingxin with his hands behind his back. "Young Miss Gu, why did you have to do this? How could you betray Patriarch Yu Yan''s kindness to you, the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the entire demonic cultivation? You had everything you wanted in the Heavenly Demon Sect, how could you be so thoughtless?" He Jifeng stretched his right hand toward Gu Mingxin''s chin as if he wanted to lift her face and let her face him. However, just as he raised his hand, the red eyes, which were originally devoid of light, widened slightly, revealing a chilling joy. Swish¡ª A line of blood was carved on He Jifeng''s right shoulder. He Jifeng froze, as his eyes glimpsed the blood-red sword in his peripheral vision. His mind was nk for a moment, and he took a step back, his mouth opening and closing. "You..." However, before he could utter a single word, another sh of sword light passed across his left arm. Blood gushed out as if a bloody rain fell in the room, and then his arm was cut open by the sword light. Everything happened in just a moment, so He Jifeng''s right arm, which had been cut off, had not yet fallen to the ground, and he was directly cut into a human stick. The disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect who came in with He Jifeng finally reacted. They drew out their swords from their storage bags and rushed over. However, looking at these people, the smile on Gu Mingxin''s face became more and more ferocious. She didn''t even look at them. She looked to the side and said softly, "Don''t kill him... Hehe." The invisible Xue''e had already made a hand seal and was ready. After looking at He Jifeng who waspletely defenseless, she ordered emotionlessly. "A Mang, except for him, swallow everyone else." The Heavenly Demon Sect disciples pointed their swords at Gu Mingxin at this moment. However, Gu Mingxin had no intention of fighting. At this time, countless cracks on the neat floor tiles of the cell spread like spider webs, and then copsed and shattered, falling downwards and revealing a corner of the bloody mouth of a giant python. Rumble... The walls shattered, and the entire prison copsed in an instant. ¡­ ¡­ "My son¡­ son¡­ son, ah ah son!!!!!!!" Looking at the head of his own flesh and blood rolling to his feet, Kong Xiangmo felt his heart tremble even though he had been a demonic cultivator for thousands of years. His demonic aura surged out uncontrobly. Besides Kong Huayuan, Kong Xiangmo had no other son with good qualifications. Although he didn''t like Kong Huayuan''s uneducated and frivolous behavior, he still valued his son so much that he even refined several of his younger brothers into blood pills to supplement the energy in his meridians. It took him two hundred years to finally make Kong Huayuan a cultivator in the middle Nascent Soul stage. But now, everything he had done for Kong Huayuan over the past two hundred years had been wasted. "Hu¡­ hu..." As he panted heavily, waves of ghostly energy leaked from Kong Xiangmo''s body. He clenched his fists, and another name popped up in his mind. "Liang Liu¡­ Liang Liu!!!!" Bang¡ª! It was like shouting the rightmand, like ''Open sesame''. The moment Kong Xiangmo shouted the two words "Liang Liu", a golden spiritual light burst out from Kong Huayuan''s body, and the impressive spiritual energy condensed into golden lightning, tearing his body into pieces. Boom¡ª! Golden lightning poured out from the windows of the bedroom, and the whole hall copsed in an instant, but a blood-covered figure rushed out of the ruins and fell into the yard. Kong Xiangmo, whose body was covered with his son''s organs and flesh, held the skinless head, the only rtively intact part, in his hands as he looked around with wide eyes. Liang Liu not only killed Kong Huayuan, but he also peeled off his face and buried a high-level thunder talisman in his body... Judging from the spiritual energy just now, he must be an immortal cultivator. But how could an immortal cultivator use such means? Who the hell was Liang Liu?!!! "Hu- hu-" The vast blood energy corroded all the nts in the courtyard. Kong Xiangmo gritted his teeth and tried his best to keep calm and think. But... How could he stay calm?!! "Ahhhhh-!!! Liang Liu!!!" The roar resounded through half of the city. Rumble¡ª After Kong Xiangmo''s roar, the entire Brilliance City suddenly began to tremble. A dull sound came from the west underground, which made several walls in the pavilion copse. ? Kong Xiangmo was stunned. He felt confused, wondering if his roar just made the earth shake. The next moment, a ck python a thousand feet long jumped into the sky from the direction of the prison. Roar--!! Apanied by a dragon-like roar, the cloudless sky was covered by ck clouds, and Brilliance City was instantly submerged in shadows. Holding his son''s head, Kong Xiangmo looked up at the ck python, and then turned into a bloody light, soaring into the sky. Drawing a sharp angle line at a height of thousands of feet, he rushed toward the ck python with a strong murderous aura. ¡­ ¡­ At this time, on the Questioning tform. Ye Anping, who was sitting cross-legged beside Luo Yi, pretended to be a little sleepy as he raised his hand and yawned, then looked at the formation diagram in a daze, nodding. "Elder Luo, is this formation soplicated? Nine phases and so on..." "This is the formation technique that Ghost Patriarch specially prepared for the old woman Red Moon from the ck Star Sect. He wanted to trap her in it and then find an opportunity to kill her, but the old woman was afraid of death. Since the death of the Immortal Sword Ancestor Yun Jian, she has never set foot outside the Western Region..." "Since you haven''t used it, how do you know it works? What if it doesn''t work for her?" "Kong Huayuan, I will pretend that I didn''t hear what you said. With your ignorance, you dare to question Ghost Patriarch''s formation technique?" "Hmm..." Just when Ye Anping wanted to say something, the sky and the earth shook suddenly, then a gust of wind came, and a loud sound was heard in the Brilliance City. Boom¡ª A ck python poked its head out from underground and surged into the sky, bringing up arge number of ??dark clouds and covering the clear sky. Luo Yi''s insect eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned his head 180 degrees to look in the direction of the ck python with a puzzled look on his face. But then, he was startled by Ye Anping''s shout beside him. "Hey~~~ ah?!" "¡­" "Elder Luo, what kind of python is that? Why is it so big..." Seeing Kong Huayuan''s frightened look, Luo Yi felt disgusted, but he understood that something was probably wrong in the direction of the prison. He also recognized the ck python as Gu Mingxin''s familiar. Ye Anping looked at him with wide eyes and asked, "Elder Luo, should we go over there?" Luo Yi hesitated for a while, then stood up and said, "You stay here, I''ll go and take a look." "Hey? Take me with you..." Ye Anping had just reached out when Luo Yi turned into a dark mist and floated toward the ck python. Standing up, Ye Anping added, "Elder Luo!! Don''t leave..." After Luo Yi had flown a thousand feet away, Ye Anping wiped off his fake expression and added with a cold smile. "If you leave now, who will guard this formation... Hehe¡ª" Ye Anping sneered and nced at the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples standing around the Questioning tform with spears in their hands. Just as he was about to release his spiritual sense, Xiao Tian, who was lying on Feng Yu Die''s head, hurriedly said, "Anping, I checked¡­ The highest cultivation level of these Ghost Spirit Sect disciples is thete stage of Core Formation. Although there are many people, Yu Die can handle them alone." "..." It was rare for Xiao Tian to answer before he asked. Ye Anping paused, closed his eyes with a sigh, and then took out the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal from the storage bag, letting it float above his palm. "Sister Feng, don''t let those people disturb me for twenty minutes..." Feng Yu Die stood up and took out her sword from her storage bag, holding it in her right hand. At the same time, Ye Anping also formed a seal with his hands, infusing his own spiritual energy into the Nine Dragon Heavenly Seal, and a golden spiritual energy instantly surrounded his body. The Ghost Spirit Sect disciples standing guard a little further away had originally been distracted by the ck python, but when they saw the spiritual light surrounding Ye Anping, they asked in confusion, "Hey!!! You..." Swish¡ª Before he finished asking, Feng Yu Die turned into a white shadow and shed her sword across the disciple''s neck. Blood sttered seven feet away, and Feng Yu Die flicked the blood on her sword to the side, straightened the mask on her face, and tucked her silver hair behind her ears. "Hmph!" Chapter 496 - Brother, Take Advantage And Run Away Winds stirred in the city, and waves of ominous dark purple lightning bolts shed among the clouds, staining the brows of the demonic cultivators in Brilliance City with a shade of darkness. "Hehe¡ª¡ª" Swish¡ª¡ª Apanied by a ghostly bell-likeughter, a blood-colored curved arc swept across the chests of several Ghost Spirit Sect disciples, cutting them cleanly in half. Following that, a rain of blood poured down andnded on the heads of several demonic cultivators below. They raised their hands in confusion and wanted to wipe them. Seeing that their hands were stained with blood, they unconsciously looked up again, but the next moment, a ck shadow rushed toward them. In an instant, it split those people in half from the top of their heads like cutting vegetables. The blood-colored sword swung around her body, and Gu Mingxin did not stop for a moment. After cutting off a demonic cultivator, she quickly went to the next. The disciples below the Nascent Soul stage could not block her even for a moment. If someone reacted and used ghost spirits to protect themselves, they would be swallowed by the thousand-foot giant python. If a Sword cultivator blocked with the sword, they would be cut off by Gu Mingxin along with the sword in their hand. The disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect near the prison did not even have the opportunity to mourn the death of their fellow cultivators. They followed in their footsteps and died together at the hands of Gu Mingxin and the ck python. Rumble¡ª¡ª The streets were broken, and the buildings copsed. Smoke and dust rose, and blood was flying everywhere. "Twenty-seven!!" Shua¡ª¡ª "Twenty-eight!!" Gu Mingxin happily counted the number of Ghost Spirit Sect disciples she had chopped with her sword, her expression ferocious. While rushing to the next person, she looked in the direction of the tform and asked, "Did you see it?! I have killed... twenty..." Shua¡ª¡ª "Nine!! Demonic cultivators who want to be your enemy, haha!" Just as Gu Mingxin was tirelessly expressing her "love" to Ye Anping, Xue''e, who was lying on top of her head to survey the surroundings, suddenly felt a threat. She turned her head to look to the side and then warned. "Mingxin, behind you!" Gu Mingxin''s red eyes shed as she nced to the side, then stretched out the left hand that Ye Anping had returned to her before, mped the neck of the Core Formation-stage disciple facing her, turned around, and used the disciple as a shield in front of her. The next moment¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª A blood light with a strong demonic energy rushed straight to Gu Mingxin''s face. The Ghost Spirit Sect disciple she used as a shield instantly turned into meat paste and exploded after being touched by the blood light. Gu Mingxin reacted very quickly. Although she couldn''t see the face of the person wrapped in the blood-colored demonic spirit, she could feel that it was most likely Kong Xiangmo, so she immediately raised the spirit sword in her right hand horizontally and ced it in front of her chest. Dang¡ª¡ª!! A wrinkled palm fell directly on the de of her blood-colored spirit sword, and the shock was transmitted to the hilt, entering her body through her right hand. Then, a strong bloody energy that turned soil and rocks into sand, burst out. Realizing that something was wrong, Xue''e shouted. "Ah Mang!!" The ck python, who was enjoying the extra meal not far away, suddenly twisted its body, opened its mouth with four fangs, and rushed toward Gu Mingxin. Kong Xiangmo put his hand on Gu Mingxin''s sword. His bloodshot yellow eyes nced at the ck python, and he snorted disdainfully. "Heh!" He moved his left hand, and an ice cone that looked like it was made of blood suddenly appeared in his palm. Swoosh¡ª¡ª The scarlet icicle turned into a blood streak and smashed straight into the ck scales on the python''s abdomen. Although it did not prate the scales, it directly knocked the python''s body weighing hundreds of tons backward.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Several streets along with the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples who had not had time to escape, were directly crushed under the fallen ck python. Boom¡ª¡ª Smoke and dust rose to the sky. Seeing that the situation was not good, Gu Mingxin felt a little frustrated. She knew that if she faced Kong Xiangmo, she would die. After all, he was the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect who was in thete stage of the Deification... "Tsk..." Swoosh¡ª Two blood-colored sword lights shed in front of Kong Xiangmo. Although she used all her strength, it was actually a feint. After Gu Mingxin swung out the two blood lights, she immediately sent her spiritual power to her feet, leaped into the next room, and rushed out from the other side, fleeing straight toward the ck python. While holding on tightly to Gu Mingxin''s hair, Xue''e immediately shouted. "Ah Mang! Protect Mingxin!!" Hiss¡ª The ck python spat out its tongue and rolled up several corpses of Core Formation demonic cultivators into its mouth, using their spiritual energy to restore itself. Then, it slithered over and wrapped around Gu Mingxin who rushed over, coiling itself into a giant mound with a height of one hundred feet. After being wrapped inside the ck python, Gu Mingxin stumbled and fell to the ground. She quickly took out a few pills from her storage bag and threw them into her mouth, then sat cross-legged and began to condense her energy to recover. Although Kong Xiangmo''s palm did not touch her body just now, she still felt that his ghostly energy had already flowed into her body. If the ghostly energy of a Ghost cultivator in thete stage of Deification entered the body of an ordinary cultivator, it would be enough to make one explode into minced meat like the disciple that she had used as a shield before. Although Gu Mingxin had a demonic forged body and would not explode on the spot, it was definitely not something she could bear with just gritting her teeth. "Mingxin, inject spiritual energy into the Ren and Du meridian acupoints. Don''t rush it." Xue''e calmly reminded her how to resist ghostly energy. The next moment. Boom¡ª¡ª! The earth and the sky trembled, and the giant python shrank slightly and let out a painful hiss. Gu Mingxin raised her hand slightly and touched the scales beside her tofort it, then closed her eyes quietly, emptied her mind, stopped listening to the movements outside the snake''s body, and began to meditate. Kong Xiangmo had already arrived in the sky at this moment, staring at the ck python with bloodshot eyes. He waved his hand, and several blood lights shot toward it. Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª Every time a blood light fell on the snake''s body, it would leave a bloody wound, but these wounds would heal in just two breaths and grow scales again. After Kong Xiangmo bombarded them with ghost spells for a while, he waved his hand to collect the spiritual energy. He put his hands behind his back, closed his eyes, and calmed himself down a little. His son was dead, which made him extremely angry. But Gu Mingxin was like a turtle in a jar at this moment, and he didn''t need to do anything himself. Although the python had a hard body, there were four cultivators in the Deification stage and dozens of Nascent Soul Elders in Brilliance City. No matter how capable Gu Mingxin was, she could never escape. At this time, the other three Elders in the Deification stage arrived. The three of them nced at the tightly wrapped ck python below, saw Kong Xiangmo there, and shed over. "Great Elder Kong." Kong Xiangmo nced at the three people, then looked down, and used his spiritual power to spread his voice. "Gu Mingxin, where is Liang Liu?" "..." "I''ll give you a chance. Hand over Liang Liu, and I''ll spare your life." Kong Xiangmo suppressed his emotions, but when he said this, he remembered the death of his son just now, and suddenly couldn''t help shouting. "Gu Mingxin!!! Where is Liang Liu?!!" "..." "I''ll count to three!!!" Kong Xiangmo narrowed his eyes as he flicked his bloodstained sleeves. "One!!!" Seeing his gesture, Luo Yi and the other two Elders, all released their spiritual energy. Rumble¡ª¡ª The blue clouds hovering over the city were instantly dyed red by a strong bloody aura, and the lightning spread like a snake dance. Dozens of red lightnings fell, surrounding the ck python like a fence. Kong Xiangmo narrowed his eyes slightly. "Two!!!" The voice passed through the snake''s body and reached Gu Mingxin, who was sitting cross-legged and concentrating her energy. She slowly opened her eyes, and even though she could feel the spiritual power of the four Deification cultivators pressing on her back like a thousand pounds, her expression was as calm as ever. On the other hand, Xue''e clenched her teeth and looked nervous. The python was an ancient spiritual beast, a blood demon, and like Feng Yu Die''s golden dragon, it was also inherited from the bloodline of a powerful cultivator who once reached the Void Returning stage. And after Gu Mingxin formed her Nascent Soul, the python''s size and spiritual power increased several times. Even so, one cultivator in the Deification stage would be easy to deal with. At worst, they could just peel off Ah Mang''s snake skin. The python was immortal anyway, and it would recover in ten days or half a month. But four cultivators in the Deification stage attacking together, that was no joke. What if the python failed to hold on and fell directly on Mingxin? Not even a strand of her hair would be left. Xue''e bit her lips tightly and simplyy on Gu Mingxin''s head and held her tightly. Now, she could only hope that Ye Anping had a way to solve the situation. ¡ª"Three!" Kong Xiangmo''s voice came from outside the python''s body, and Xue''e immediately closed her eyes and held Gu Mingxin''s hair tightly with her little hands. Seeing that Gu Mingxin still did not react, Kong Xiangmo twitched his mouth slightly and waved his hand to give an order. With a flick of their sleeves, Luo Yi and the other two Deification Elders decisively raised their hands to form a seal. The dozens of red lightning pirs entwined around the ck python''s body, all rushed toward it. However... Almost at the same time. Roar¡ª¡ª A dragon roar resounded through the sky. A golden light rose from the Questioning tform in Brilliance City, followed by the second, the third... The energy filled with immortal spirits swept across the city like the waves of an ocean. The red lightning pirs condensed by Kong Xiangmo and the others with spiritual energy copsed into dots of spiritual light and dissipated just when they were about to touch the ck python. Kong Xiangmo looked at the more than seventy golden lights rising from various ces in the city, and his eyes, which were originally extremely angry, gradually showed a touch of fear. The locations where those golden lights appeared were all the formation knots of the Nine-phase Demonic Ghost Formation. In other words, someone took the opportunity to use some method to break the main formation knot and also most of the secondary knots in one fell swoop. Kong Xiangmo looked down at the ck python and realized that he had made a big mistake. When he found Kong Huayuan''s body, he should not have rushed over when he saw the ck python. Instead, he should have gone to find the "Liang Liu" who pretended to be his son. Gu Mingxin was just the bait, and "Liang Liu" was the one holding the fishing rod. From beginning to end, "Liang Liu" never showed up. From beginning to end, "Liang Liu" led him by the nose. But now, even if he suddenly realized it, it was toote. The Nine-phase Demonic Ghost Formation that the Ghost Patriarch personally set up in Brilliance City with countless demonic treasures and ghost spirits was broken just like that. And the mistake he made was not just as simple as breaking the formation. That "Liang Liu" broke the Demonic Ghost Formation with the identity of Kong Huayuan! In other words, it didn''t matter who broke the formation. Once this matter reached the ears of the Ghost Patriarch, it would turn into "Kong Huayuan betrayed the Ghost Spirit Sect, secretly colluding with the immortal cultivators to break the Brilliance City Demonic Ghost Formation". Once this me wasid on him, he would have no way to defend himself. Luo Yi and the other two Ghost Spirit Sect Elders who were present now would most likely not testify for him. As the saying goes, when the wall falls, everyone pushes it. It was just because of his negligence that his ignorant son did something stupid. He was finished. The Kong family was also finished. Kong Xiangmo''s face suddenly turned pale, and the aura of ate-stage Deification cultivator around him disappeared in an instant. Now, he looked like a lonely old man flying in the air, extremely haggard. The wrinkled old hand slowly rose, and Kong Xiangmo grabbed his beard. Tear¡ª¡ª "Uh ah ah ah¡ª¡ª!!" The roar was like thunder, with countless red lightning shing and crashing all over the city. Boom boom boom¡ª Countless Ghost Spirit Sect disciples were identally injured by the bloody lightning and exploded into pieces of meat when they were touched. Screams and wails were heard everywhere. Seeing this, Luo Yi and the other two beside Kong Xiangmo hurried to protect their bodies but were still hit by these blood lightning bolts and had to dodge. "Elder Kong, there are still disciples in the city... Please restrain yourself..." Boom¡ª Before the man could finish speaking, Kong Xiangmo''s eyes widened with anger. He turned into a blood light and rushed straight toward the Questioning tform. The remaining three Elders didn''t understand what happened. When they turned their eyes back to the ck python below, they saw that the ck python originally coiled there had disappeared, leaving only arge piece of shed snake skin¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ye Anping, wearing the uniform of the Ghost Spirit Sect, sat cross-legged in the center of the Questioning tform. The jade seal with nine dragons carved on it was supported by his spiritual power and floated up and down in front of his chest. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Feng Yu Die, with her mask on, shook off the blood on her sword and nced around. After confirming that there were no survivors, she quickly retreated to Ye Anping''s side. "Young Master Ye, it''s done¡­" "Alright." Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes, holding the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal in his palm. He was ready to gather the golden spiritual energy rising from all over the city and give the disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect a small Nine Dragons shock. But at this time, the wind stopped and the clouds dispersed. Themotion caused by Gu Mingxin stopped abruptly. Xiao Tian, who was lying on Feng Yu Die''s head, seemed to feel something. Suddenly widening her eyes, she shouted. "Old Dragon!!! Protect Yu Die and Anping!!" After her warning, golden spiritual energy emerged from Feng Yu Die''s chest and condensed into a golden dragon, protecting Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die in its belly. And in the next moment, a thick demonic energy that was like a vast ocean pressed down on the entire Questioning tform. Boom¡ª¡ª! The Ghost Spirit Sect disciples that Feng Yu Die had killed before turned into blood mud and exploded in an instant. Although the golden dragon withstood the pressure from above, it could not help but let out a series of low groans. Roar... Dragon: "Little Tian, I can''t hold out for long, let them escape as soon as possible..." After hearing Old Dragon''s message, Xiao Tian quickly ryed it to Ye Anping, saying, "Anping, Old Dragon can''t hold out for long, hurry up..." "Hoo--!!" Boom¡ª Before she finished speaking, Kong Xiangmo suddenly mmed down from the sky, staring at Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die inside the golden dragon with wide eyes. Seeing the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal in Ye Anping''s hand, his eyes narrowed again. "Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal? And the Holy Emperor''s..." Feng Yu Die immediately raised her sword in a guard stance in front of her and took a step back toward Ye Anping. "Young Master Ye..." "..." The next moment, a strong bloody energy flowed out of Kong Xiangmo''s chest. Staring at Ye Anping''s face, which was now his son''s, his whole body was shaking with anger. Roar¡ª The golden dragon groaned as if saying that it couldn''t bear it anymore. Ye Anping was startled and immediately poured his spiritual power into the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. The golden light rising from all over the city gathered toward the Questioning tform. Seeing this, Kong Xiangmo took a step forward, raised his hand as a w, and squeezed hard in the direction of Ye Anping. The golden dragon that was originally holding the demonic energy at bay suddenly staggered and shrank down. "Three breaths!!" Seeing this, Ye Anping gritted his teeth slightly and quickly poured his spiritual power into the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal again, urging in his heart. ¡ªHurry up!!! Hurry up!! The golden spiritual energy gathered in the Heavenly Seal. Ye Anping stared at Kong Xiangmo with a frown. However, the next moment, Kong Xiangmo''s figure turned into a bloody shadow and crashed straight into the dragon''s belly. The powerful demonic energy rushed toward them. This time, Kong Xiangmo probably used all his strength, so the transparent golden dragon body that was protecting Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping was directly smashed by Kong Xiangmo, leaving a bloody hole. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Ye Anping realized that something was wrong, and he rushed forward, took out Bai Yue from the storage bag, and blocked Kong Xiangmo''s palm with it. Ding¡ª¡ª The ghostly energy instantly passed from the sword body to the hilt and then poured into Ye Anping''s right-hand meridians. He took a step back with difficulty, but Feng Yu Die also hurriedly crossed her sword behind his. "Young Master Ye!!" "Haaaa¡ª¡ª!!!" Kong Xiangmo put his palm on the crossed spirit swords of the two people, gritted his teeth, and took a step forward. Meanwhile, Ye Anping held up the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal with his left hand. Whoosh¡ª¡ª A spiritual light that dyed the sky and the earth burst out from the Heavenly Seal, engulfing the figures of the three people around, and then quickly expanded outward, swallowing most of the Brilliance City. Silence fell over the entire city. There was no earth-shaking sound, only a touch of spiritual light that was enough to light up a thousand miles of yellow sand. After a moment, the spiritual light disappeared. And from the three people who were originally in a close stalemate, now only Kong Xiangmo was left. His Ghost Spirit Sect Elder''s uniform was in tatters, and his skin looked as if he had taken a bath in the magma, with sparks shing one after another. Kong Xiangmo slowly lowered his outstretched right hand, clenched it into a fist, and then raised his head, roaring to the sky. "Ahhhh¡ª¡ª!!!" Chapter 497 - Yu Die, Kisses Wont Stop Rumble¡ª Thunder rumbled, and the dark clouds that were dispersed by the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal with the immortal spiritual energy gathered again in the sky. Rain fell after that; softly at first, and then it poured heavily. Thousands of miles of yellow desert sand weed a rain that had note for a thousand years. Feng Yu Die lifted Ye Anping on her back, stepped on the flying sword, and flew rapidly from a corner of the Eastern Great Wall toward the Eastern Region. The mask on her face had been broken in half by the impact just now, and the ponytail tied into a bun was now scattered like silver catkins. Her long dress also had several big holes. However, that was all. The moment Ye Anping detonated thend''s spiritual energy that he gathered with the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, he shielded his body with his energy and turned around to protect her in his arms. This protected Feng Yu Die from the direct attack of Kong Xiangmo''s demonic spirit that threw the energies into chaos. Except for some slight damage to her clothes, there was not even a single scar left on her body. However, Ye Anping was in a miserable state. With the cultivation of the early stage of Nascent Soul, he took the blow of ate-stage Deification cultivator and was also affected by the chaotic spiritual energy gathered by the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. Fortunately, although the Eastern Wall was the border of the Central Region, it was still the Central Region. After all, Ye Anping was the recognized master of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. The old dragon also tried his best to help them bear half of the attack, and Ye Anping activated the most fundamental spiritual power of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. With these means, Ye Anping managed to save his Nascent Soul. Right now, Ye Anping was very weak. The corners of his mouth and cor were stained with blood, and he coughed out blood foam from time to time. However, he did not close his eyes and faint. With the willpower cultivated through hard practice, he endured the severe pain in his body and held on to his consciousness that was trying to fly away. "Cough... two hundred and thirty miles southeast, under the second... cough... second stone mountain, there is a cave, which was once a..." His weak voice andbored breath caused Feng Yu Die''s heart to ache for him. It was the first time that she heard Ye Anping speak in this tone. "Anping! Stop talking and get some rest! I know! There is an improvised cave mansion that was once built by a sword cultivator in the Central Region!!" "...Cough¡ª" Ye Anping lowered his gaze. He wanted to close his eyes and take a nap. If it were his sister, he would probably lie on her back, close his eyes and sleep. But he couldn''t do that with Feng Yu Die.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although Kong Xiangmo was also seriously injured, there were still three Elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect in the Deification stage and many other disciples in the city. ording tomon sense, there would be people chasing after them. The reason why he protected Feng Yu Die just now was so that one of them could be in a perfect condition to take the other person away and have the strength to fight when they encountered pursuers. As for why he didn''t use Feng Yu Die as his shield? Ye Anping couldn''t exin the reason clearly. The situation at that time didn''t give him any time to think. He just followed his body''s instinct and turned around to hug Feng Yu Die in his arms the moment the chaotic spirits exploded. That''s all... However, it was not a bad thing. If they encountered pursuerster, it would be easier for Feng Yu Die to deal with them than for him to deal with them while carrying Feng Yu Die. If you have to say the reason... ¡ªTsk, freaking Heavenly Dao. Ye Anping rxed and put his chin on Feng Yu Die''s shoulder. He looked sideways and found that she was biting her lips tightly at this moment. Although she looked solemnly ahead, her eyes were filled with tears. A faint fragrance hit his nose. Ye Anping looked away and suddenly felt that Feng Yu Die smelled quite good. "Cough..." By the way, this didn''t seem to be the first time he had protected Feng Yu Die like this. Back in the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, that night when he and Feng Yu Die went to rescue Yun Yiyi and Yun Jiujiu who had been kidnapped, he also took Feng Yu Die in his arms the moment the alchemy furnace exploded... In the Northern Region, when Jiang Mojiao''s Nascent Soul exploded, he also subconsciously protected Feng Yu Die in his arms, and then they were buried under the rubble together... This was the third time... After thinking about this, Ye Anping finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He looked at Xiao Tian who was leading the way with a map in her hand, and his heavy eyelids finally closed slowly. Feng Yu Die felt Ye Anping''s hands around her neck rx, and she looked sideways. The anxiety on her face increased suddenly, and she shouted, "Xiao Tian!! Hurry up!!" "I know, I know!!" Boom¡ª! The flying sword shot forward in the air with a sonic boom, elerating again with a golden light trailing to the east in the air. Under Xiao Tian''s guidance, Feng Yu Die took less than fifteen minutes to travel these two hundred and thirty miles. The ce Ye Anping was talking about was apletely brown sandstone valley, with thousands of caves on each rock. It used to be the nest of some kind of an ant beast but was abandoned during the war between immortal and demonic cultivators a thousand years ago. Feng Yu Die followed Xiao Tian to a cave sealed by a huge rock. Looking at the huge rock that sealed the door, she realized that there should be some kind of restrictions on it. Xiao Tian took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll and flipped through it, saying, "Yu Die¡­ There is a five-element illusion formation here. Send your spiritual power into it¡­" Before she finished speaking, Feng Yu Die had already summoned her sword from her storage bag, carried Ye Anping on her back, and took a step forward, swinging four golden sword lights. Boom¡ª The boulder and the spiritual energy of the protective formation shattered and dissipated like ss. "Ah..." "..." Feng Yu Die put back her sword and rushed inside quickly with Ye Anping on her back. From the outside, this was just an ordinary cave, but when she stepped over the yin-yang boundary of the cave entrance with Ye Anping on her back, everything in her vision was distorted and changed. The originally deste cave had turned into a jade mansion with a stream flowing through. Feng Yu Die was in no mood to care. She simply used her spiritual sense to explore and confirm that there were no living people or strange things in the cave mansion, then ran toward one of the rooms while carrying Ye Anping. The room was spotless, and a jade sofa big enough for three people to lie down was ced in the center. Feng Yu Die took out a cushion she had prepared from her storage bag andid it out, then picked up Ye Anping andid him t on the cushion. Looking at Ye Anping''s extremely pale face and the blood that had dried on the corners of his mouth and cor, Feng Yu Die bit her lips and shouted. "Xiao Tian!!!" "I''m checking!" Xiao Tian had already knelt on Ye Anping''s chest with her eyes closed as she gently touched his heart with both hands. "Yu Die, let him sit up." Feng Yu Die climbed onto the bed without hesitation. She knelt on Ye Anping''s thighs, bent down, and held Ye Anping''s shoulders with her arms like ying with a doll, lifting his upper body and letting him lean on her arms. "Now what?!" "Send your spiritual energy to Anping''s Ren and Du meridian acupoints, the demonic energy has entered his body." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die hurriedly followed the instructions, took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Anping who had his face buried in her chest. She couldn''t help but wonder. Would it be fine if it was bigger? Would Young Master Ye feel ufortable... But then she put aside these unreasonable thoughts, calmed down, and slowly sent her spiritual power into Ye Anping''s body. The golden spiritual energy spread from Feng Yu Die''s heart, enveloping the two of them and illuminating the slightly dim room. ¡­ ¡­ Drip-drip¡ª Drip-drip¡ª Drop by drop of crystal water fell on the tiled roof from the stctites hanging above the cave jade mansion. The room was quiet, and only two barely audible breathing sounds could be heard. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Anping regained consciousness and immediately sent his spiritual sense into his body. Although he almost died, he had now recovered a lot, but the demonic and yang energy in his body seemed to be at war, fighting fiercely in all the meridians. However, his life was no longer in danger. He would use the immortal spirit of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal to slowly dissipate the demonic energy. As for the yang energy, it was not particrly important. Now that he had taken Patriarch Zu''s spiritual root and formed a Heavenly Dao Nascent Soul, even if his yang energy burst out, it would not cause him to explode and die like before. It would only make him a little ufortable. Besides, there was a girl beside him who could help him dissipate the yang energy... Thinking of this, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and opened his heavy eyelids. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Feng Yu Dies''s face close-up. He realized that Feng Yu Die was sitting on hisp, facing him, and she must be using her Spring Phase energy to help him recover. Seeing Ye Anping wake up, Feng Yu Die was relieved. Her stiff shoulders drooped a little, and she copsed, throwing herself into Ye Anping''s arms. "Young Master Ye, wuwu..." Ye Anping leaned back slightly as he supported himself on the bed and looked around at the furnishings in the room. He answered calmly, "I''m fine. It was a little unexpected, but overall it went well." "...Hmm." Feng Yu Die bit her lips and sniffed, pressed her hands lightly on his chest, and propped herself up. "What should I do if something happens to you? You... sniff¡ª" With a helpless smile, Ye Anping looked down at the golden eyes filled with tears. He raised his hand and stroked her head. "You are the Heavenly Pivot. It''s the same without me." "Not the same!!" Feng Yu Die cried. "If you die in the Eastern Region, will Sister Pei and the others let go of me after I go back?!" "..." Feng Yu Die was silent for a while, and her sight slowly shifted from Ye Anping''s eyes to his slightly cracked lips. After a moment, she leaned forward on the bed, supporting herself on both sides. " ¡­" Feng Yu Die felt relieved when she realized Ye Anping had no intention of dodging. She quickly closed her eyes, stretched her head forward, and kissed him on the lips. Chirp¡ª Ye Anping calmly looked at Feng Yu Die, who was kissing him with her eyes closed, and felt her teeth that seemed to be afraid of hurting him, biting his lips very lightly. But he did not dodge like before, or push Feng Yu Die away. He was calm andposed. Ye Anping felt that Feng Yu Die was like a girl now... He simply closed his eyes, focusing all his attention on the touch on his lips, experiencing this taste that was different from that of his sister, Yunluo, Yiyi, or Longling, and was unique to Feng Yu Die. The sweet and salty taste of roasted chicken, but with the lily of the valley fragrance. After a while, Feng Yu Die retreated a little, her golden eyes with a mix of innocence and affection trembling slightly, and licked her lips with the tip of her tongue. Thinking that Ye Anping did not push her away just now, she felt warm in her heart. "Can we... do it again?" "..." "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your consent, hehe..." Feng Yu Die giggled twice as usual, then leaned forward, kissing Ye Anping deeply again. Chirp... She slowly moved her hands, which supported Ye Anping''s waist, to the sides and pressed on the back of hisrger hands. After kissing for a while, they separated again. "Young Master Ye..." "..." Then, they kissed again. Chirp... Once, twice, three times... Feng Yu Die seemed to want to make up for all the kisses she missed over the years. "One more time..." Chirp¡ª Ye Anping propped himself up and adjusted to it. He did not resist, but a blush appeared on his face. He looked away and silently acquiesced to Feng Yu Die''s kiss. After so many times, Ye Anping finally said to Feng Yu Die after they separated. "Can I take a break?" "Ah..." Feng Yu Die seemed to remember that Ye Anping''s injuries had not fully recovered. She smiled awkwardly and quickly moved away. "Yeah, hehe." Laughing lightly, Feng Yu Die sat sideways beside Ye Anping. After seeing him lie down, she also slowlyy down and rested her face on his shoulder. "Young Master Ye, are you cold?" "..." "I''ll hold you¡­ you can rest at ease." "Okay." Ye Anping slowly exhaled. Hepletely emptied his mind, let Feng Yu Die lie on his shoulder, and slowly closed his eyes. But the moment he closed his eyes, several rustling footsteps came from outside the house. Tap tap¡ª "Brother, how could there be a cave mansion here?" "There are traces of a sword at the entrance of the cave mansion. Liang Liu may be hiding here. Don''t let your guard down." "Hmm..." Listening to the voices of the two men outside the house, Ye Anping frowned, realizing that it was probably Kong Xiangmo or a Ghost Spirit Sect Elder who sent pursuers. Xiao Tian, who had been hiding under the bed because she was afraid of disturbing the two, came out at this moment. She looked out through the door and then turned back and said, "Anping, one Nascent Soul early stage, three Core Formationte stage..." "I''ll deal with it." Feng Yu Die got up with some annoyance as she jumped off the bed in one move and took out her sword from her storage bag before leaning her back against the side of the wooden door. Ye Anping looked at her and then noticed that there were talismans used to cover up their aura in the four corners of the room. It seems that Feng Yu Die had also thought that there might be pursuers, so she set them up in the four corners. He felt a little relieved unconsciously, then he rxed and closed his eyes to rest. One Nascent Soul in the early stage and three Core Formation in thete stage, Feng Yu Die should be able to deal with them easily... Just when he was thinking this, a roar suddenly came from outside the house. "Who?! Uh ah ah¡ª" "Ah¡ª!! There is... cough¡ª" Swish-swish¡ª The sound of a sword breaking through the air was heard everywhere, but everything returned to silence again after a moment. Listening to these movements, Ye Anping opened his eyes again and looked toward the door, only to see Xue''e carefully passing half of her body through the door. She turned her eyes left and right, and after seeing Ye Anping, she shouted, "Mingxin!! Ye Anping and the others... Ouch!!" Before she finished speaking, Xiao Tian punched Xue''e in the face, knocking back the half of her body that had prated into the room. Xiao Tian blew her fist and sneered. "Haha¡­" But the next moment, Xue''e came in through the window with her wooden sword, stopped behind Xiao Tian, and struck her on the head with it. Bang¡ª "Ouch!!" "Golden fool!!! Take this!!" Xue''e cursed as she flew down and started to hit her like a wooden fish drum. Ta-ta-ta¡ª "You hit me, huh? Try hitting me again?!" Ye Anping rolled his eyes at them, but he just rxed and ignored them. Chapter 498 - Brother, Suppressing Immortal And Demonic Cultivators In the courtyard, several dimly lit spirit stonemps were stained with blood. With the blood-colored sword in her hand, Gu Mingxin looked at the three Ghost Spirit Sect disciples she had cut open and saw that one of them was still breathing, so she walked over without saying a word. "Wait..." Swish¡ª She ignored the man''s hand begging for mercy as she ruthlessly stabbed the blood-colored sword through his golden core. After Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die escaped, Gu Mingxin listened to Xue''e and hid in a small alley in Brilliance City where few people passed by. She nned to wait until nightfall to find an opportunity and sneak out of the city. And because Ye Anping returned her left hand to her, she couldn''t contact him anymore, and she was a little worried that she wouldn''t be able to find him. But fortunately, she had Xue''e by her side. Because the Heavenly Demonic Scroll recognized Ye Anping as its master, Xue''e could vaguely sense Ye Anping''s approximate location even though she was hundreds of miles away. Gu Mingxin followed Xue''e and killed several demonic cultivators guarding the gates. Then, she found an opportunity to slip out of the city and headed straight for the canyon. However, when she and Xue''e entered the canyon, it was already full of Ghost Spirit Sect disciples sent by Kong Xiangmo to hunt down Ye Anping. After a little thought, Gu Mingxin simply asked Xue''e to help her n the route, and then secretly followed them and attacked them one by one, killing all the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples within a ten-mile radius. The three people lying at her feet now were thest three disciples in the canyon. Swish¡ª Gu Mingxin flicked the blood on the de at her feet before turning her head to look at her left hand. "Woo..." Her left hand tightly grasped He Jifeng''s hair, dragging him on the ground, leaving him unable to resist after his limbs had been cut off by her when he first entered the prison cell. Being dragged along by his hair by Gu Mingxin, he no longer had the charm of the Young Master of the He family; instead, he was like a puddle of mud. "Gu... Young Miss Gu..." Bang¡ª Before he could finish, Gu Mingxin let go of his hair, letting him nt his face onto the ground, and then she jumped toward the cave next to her. "Ye~ Anping~~" Squeak¡ª Gu Mingxin smiled and pushed the door lightly, like a child who came to ask for a reward for doing a good deed, then leaned over to look into the room. However, with the help of the dim golden light in the room, when she saw Ye Anping lying on the jade couch, weak and covered in blood, the smile on Gu Mingxin''s face froze almost instantly. "..." Her eyes widened, and she walked toward Feng Yu Die, who was holding a sword behind her back. A trace of anger appeared in her red eyes, and the Blood Spirit Sword, which she had just put into the soul realm, appeared again in her right hand. The next moment¡ª ng¡ª The sword''s shrill sound resounded in the room. The blood-colored curved arc went straight to Feng Yu Die''s neck, but Feng Yu Die reacted quickly and immediately raised her sword to block it. Ding¡ª Feng Yu Die took a step back with some difficulty, frowned, and scolded. "Gu! Why are you going crazy now?!" Gu Mingxin pressed the sword forward and cursed, ring at her. "You actually let my Anping suffer such serious injuries!!! You useless trash!! Ha¡ª!" Ding¡ª Ding Ding¡ª The sound of iron striking echoed in the room.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Anping, who originally thought that he could cultivate peacefully once Gu Mingxin came, opened his eyes again, turned his head to look at the two people whose swords were shing against each other, and hurriedly said, "Don''t fight! My injury is not serious..." His voice was hoarse and weak. At that moment, both Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin were shocked and turned their heads to look at him. Even Xue''e, who was hitting Xiao Tian on the head, stopped the wooden sword in her hand. Feng Yu Die used a little force to push Gu Mingxin away with her sword, and then walked quickly to the side of the bed. "Young Master Ye, you should have a good rest..." As soon as the words came out, Gu Mingxin hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Feng Yu Die away. "Loser, get out of the way! You can''t even protect my Ye Anping! You..." Ye Anping was upset. He held his breath, stood up, and shouted angrily, "Enough!! Stop it!! Xue''e and Xiao Tian, you two too!!" "..." "..." After the angry roar, the room became quiet again. Ye Anping exhaled softly,y down again, and closed his eyes. With his tone lowered, he said, "Everyone, go out. Let me get some rest, and we will talk about other things when I recover." Seeing Ye Anping like this, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin did not dare to speak again. After ring at each other, they walked out of the room together, closing the door slowly, and went to the yard outside. Seeing them so obedient, Ye Anping pinched his nose bridge. For some reason, he felt a little confused. His trip to the Eastern Region, in addition to paving the way for the Western Region''s immortal cultivators and destroying the leaders of the demonic sects, also had another purpose, which was to make Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin get along well with each other. There were only two ways to make two people go from being strangers to supporting each other: enjoy the good times together or fight against amon enemy together. Just like the three Yun sisters of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. However, it seemed that this matter was still a long way off. Ye Anping nced at Xue''e and Xiao Tian who did not leave the room. He let out a small sigh and stopped thinking about them as he slowly closed his eyes. The two little ones seemed to understand that they should not make trouble. They red at each other and then flew to the sides of Ye Anping''s pillow, sat cross-legged, and meditated beside him. Meanwhile, Gu Mingxin went outside and walked a few steps into the yard and saw He Jifeng who had been thrown in a pool of blood by her. She walked up angrily and kicked him in the face. Bang¡ª After one kick, He Jifeng rolled several times before stopping. "Ah-ah..." Behind Gu Mingxin, Feng Yu Die frowned and scolded her when she saw her making such a big noise. "Be gentle, Master Ye is resting." "..." Gu Mingxin nced back at her, took out a piece of rag from the storage bag, and stuffed it into He Jifeng''s mouth. Then, she kicked him twice to relieve her hatred. Bang¡ª "Woo..." After venting for a while, Gu Mingxin closed her eyes and let out a long breath. After she had calmed down a little, she asked, "Why didn''t you protect him?" "..." "I''m asking you, Feng Yu Die! You fool, you''ve been protected by Ye Anping so many times, isn''t that enough?" "I¡­" Feng Yu Die felt guilty when she heard Gu Mingxin questioning her. She also wanted to protect Ye Anping as Sister Pei usually did, but¡­ She bit her lip slightly and frowned. "There won''t be a next time." "Heh¡­" Gu Mingxin snorted disdainfully but didn''t want to argue with her. After thinking for a while, she raised her head. "Kong Xiangmo sent a lot of people to search. I just cleared out all the Ghost Spirit Sect disciples within a ten-mile radius. You go and keep watch, and I''ll stay here." "Why don''t you go? I''ll stay in the cave." "Can you guard it?" Gu Mingxin squinted her eyes. "You''ve been by his side, but he was still so badly injured!!" "I..." Feng Yu Die couldn''t retort. She looked back at the cave behind her and was silent. Then, she simply summoned her sword, went to the entrance of the cave without saying a word, and flew toward the sky. After watching Feng Yu Die leave, Gu Mingxin let out a long sigh and nced at He Jifeng who was lying on the ground. She walked over and kicked him again. Then, she nced back at the cave, a blush slowly appearing on her cheeks. Squeak¡ª She gently pushed open the door of the room and peeped in. She saw that Ye Anping seemed to have fallen asleep, while Xiao Tian and Xue''e sat cross-legged on both sides of his head. She pursed her lips and squeezed through the crack of the door, then tiptoed to the edge of the jade sofa. Looking at Ye Anping, who was breathing steadily with his eyes tightly closed, Gu Mingxin''s red eyes narrowed slightly, and her look showed infatuation as if she was drunk. Gu Mingxin recalled the things that Lu Meimei had told her when she was free in the Northern Region. After thinking for a while, she raised her hand and pulled down the shoulders of her robe. Rustle¡ª The robe slid down from her shoulders and fell around her embroidered shoes. Gu Mingxin sat on the bed, pulled out her feet with ck silk stockings from the embroidered shoes, and then straddled Ye Anping andy on top of him. Her long ck hair hung to one side of her face and curled around Ye Anping''s slightly heaving chest. Xiao Tian, who was meditating with her eyes closed, heard the movement. Her ears twitched slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Gu Mingxin there, she suddenly widened her eyes, but before she could make a sound, Xue''e, from the other side of Ye Anping, suddenly jumped on her back and pressed her into the pillow. "Ouch!" "Don''t ruin my Mingxin''s moment!" "Anping... Anping! Enemy..." Xiao Tian, ??who was pressed into the pillow by Xue''e, pped the bed and shouted, but in the middle of her words, she was strangled by Xue''e, who covered her mouth. "Woo woo woo... woo woo!" Ye Anping, who had finally fallen asleep, opened his eyes, slightly irritated, when he heard the noise. He thought Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin, or Xiao Tian and Xue''e were up to something again. Just when he was about to get angry, he saw two ''moons'' right in front of his face... "..." "Ye Anping~ I''ll help you heal your wounds, hehe..." A silver bell-like chuckle came, and Ye Anping''s gaze shifted upward and saw Gu Ming Xin''s red cheeks and smile. He was silent for a long time, but when he was about to say something, Gu Mingxin blocked his lips with her mouth. The battering ram broke through the wall of teeth and stirred up the city. Ye Anping subconsciously wanted to push her away, but he didn''t have much strength now, and his push only made Gu Mingxin hum charmingly. "Hmm~" "..." Ye Anping hesitated for a moment and suddenly noticed a problem. Where did Feng Yu Die go? After all, if Feng Yu Die was guarding him, how could she let Gu Mingxin get so close to him? If his sister were here, Gu Mingxin would have been chopped into pieces by her the moment she climbed onto the bed. Just as he was wondering¡­ Suddenly, there was a "bang". The wooden door of the pavilion was kicked open. Feng Yu Die, who was tricked into keeping watch, suddenly felt something was wrong after flying for a while, so she turned back quickly. The result was exactly as she thought. Gu Mingxin really had bad intentions! She stood at the door with her sword drawn, and the golden eyes under her silver bangs stared at Gu Mingxin who was kissing Ye Anping forcefully, and an extremely rare anger was finally revealed. "Gu Mingxin!!! I knew you had bad intentions!! " "Tsk..." Gu Mingxin stood up and looked at Feng Yu Die who had turned back halfway. She was disappointed. "White idiot, why did youe back?" "If I hadn''te back¡­" Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping, gritted her teeth, and shouted, "Young Master Ye would be finished!! He was so heavily wounded..." "So? Am I not helping Ye Anping recover? Don''t you know that dual cultivation can help people recover?" Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment. Her eyes moved to Ye Anping''s face, and she asked with her eyes, ¡ªCan it? Ye Anping was silent. "..." The next moment, Gu Mingxin paused and added with a sneer. "Oh, yes, you have been with Ye Anping for so long, but you haven''t practiced dual cultivation with him yet. It''s really..." "..." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die felt wronged. Yes, if she had realized her feelings for Ye Anping earlier... No, no!! Feng Yu Die shook her head and came back to her senses. She gripped the hilt of the sword, and in one step, she shed to the side of the jade sofa and raised her sword, swinging it toward Gu Mingxin. "Bitch!!" Whoosh--- Ding--- Although Gu Mingxin was riding on Ye Anping''s belly, she still reacted quickly and quickly summoned her blood-colored sword to parry. Underneath them, Ye Anping saw the sparks and felt exhausted. He looked at the two of them, took a deep breath, and simply grabbed Gu Mingxin''s waist with his right hand and Feng Yu Die''s waist with his left hand, pulling them into his arms and hugging them both. "Hey?" "Ah?!" Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die still had the swords in their hands. When Ye Anping hugged them like this, they almost simultaneously threw them away to prevent identally hurting him. Plop¡ª The two of them fell directly on Ye Anping''s chest, causing him to feel a sharp pain. Ye Anping took a deep breath and looked at the two girls lying in his arms. "Just stay like this. No one is allowed to say a word or move, otherwise I will throw you out." Ye Anping red, causing Feng Yu Die to shrink her neck and Gu Mingxin to lower her eyes and avoid his gaze. Seeing that he could calm the two of them like this, Ye Anping was slightly relieved. After all, in terms of the strength of a cultivator, he really couldn''tpare to any of the two girls in his arms. "Huh..." Ye Anping let out a long breath, hugged the two, then turned to look at Xiao Tian and Xue''e who were entangled together, and ordered. "Xue''e, Xiao Tian. Go outside and keep an eye on things. If any disciples of the Ghost Spirit Secte looking for us,e and tell me..." "..." "...Oh." Xue''e slowly let go of Xiao Tian''s neck, but as soon as she let go, Xiao Tian seized the opportunity to turn around and hit her with an uppercut, sending her flying. "Ah?!" "You ck bastard!!" Xiao Tian cursed. She looked at Feng Yu Die who was hugged by Ye Anping''s left arm and felt a little relieved, then turned around to rush out. Xue''e straightened her chin, looked at Gu Mingxin who was hugged by Ye Anping''s right arm, and said nothing. She turned into a ck light and flew out after Xiao Tian. "You golden fool!!! Stop right there!!!" "..." After the two little ones flew out, the room returned to silence again. Ye Anping lowered his head and looked at the two people, one with ck hair and one with white hair, who were now obediently resting on his shoulders. He sighed softly. "That''s more like it. You two are good like this. Can you show consideration to an injured man? I just finished fighting a cultivator in thete stage of Deification." Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die red at each other, but they seemed to sympathize with Ye Anping and did not speak again. They rxed and leaned in his arms, put their noses close to his neck, and slowly closed their eyes. Chapter 499 - Brother Changed His Mind The room was silent, and the dim spiritualmp was about to go out. Perhaps because of the sense of security in Ye Anping''s arms, or because his body temperature was slightly higher than usual due to his injuries, Feng Yu Die, who was resting on his left shoulder, curled up, closed her eyes, and fell asleep unknowingly. From time to time, she would mutter in her sleep and rub her cheek against Ye Anping''s neck. "Young Master Ye... roasted chicken..." Ye Anping slept lightly for a while. Then, he opened his eyes slowly and turned his head slightly to the left, seeing Feng Yu Die with a sweet smile on her face. "Quiet as a virgin, swift as a fool*." This was not a description he gave Feng Yu Die out of thin air. The slightly messy silver hair, coupled with her delicate face, was extremely beautiful, like a pure white snow lotus in the night, making people want to protect and pamper her. Ye Anping found himself thinking about a question: ¡ªWas it a bad thing for him to ept Feng Yu Die? Since he married his sister, Feng Yu Die has said "I like you" countless times. This silly girl didn''t have any schemes or shrewdness in her heart. Moreover, the words she said in front of her master''s tombstone didn''t sound like apromise or a lie. Since Feng Yu Die said so, it meant she really liked him. Ye Anping stared at her sleeping face for a long time. It seemed that because of his breath, Feng Yu Die squinted her eyes slightly, and suddenly tightened her grasp on his arm a little as if she was afraid that this gust of wind would blow her Young Master Ye away. "Huh..." Ye Anping exhaled lightly and inexplicably felt that this girl was a little cute now... Anyway, he now had to support his sister, Yunluo, Longling, Yiyi, and Xuanji. One more person was not a big deal... As for Gu Mingxin''s words... Thinking of this, Ye Anping tilted his head to look to his right again. However, the moment he turned his head, his heart, which had just calmed down, suddenly tightened again. Gu Mingxin stared with her round red eyes at him without blinking. "..." Seeing that Ye Anping finally turned his head to look at her, Gu Mingxin leaned into Ye Anping''s ear and whispered, "Can''t sleep?" "Why are you staring at me?" "You don''t want to practice dual cultivation with me, and you don''t allow me to look at you? Woo¡ª" He felt her teeth slightly nibbling his earlobe. Following her whisper, Ye Anping''s entire body suddenly trembled and felt numb. Before he coulde to his senses, he felt a small, icy hand touching his abdomen and slowly moving downward. "..." "Ye Anping, you are so bad~ How did you y with my hand before?" Gu Mingxin smiled coquettishly when she said this, but what followed seemed to be beyond her expectations, and she raised her eyebrows slightly. "So big..." Ye Anping was about to say something, but he stopped and closed his mouth again. "In the past, I always heard the female cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect talking about it and they wanted it to be big¡­" Ye Anping interrupted hurriedly. "Can we change the subject?" "Well... Isn''t flirting like this?" "Sister Gu, I pushed you into a corner like that in the past, don''t you hate me?" "I hated you~ But who doesn''t like a strong and good-looking partner?" Gu Mingxin smirked slightly. "I have always wanted to find a man who is stronger than me, but unfortunately, I haven''t met one in so many decades..." "..." "Ye Anping, you''re the first person who can push me to such a state." Gu Mingxin licked her lips, as if seeing delicious food, then closed her eyes again and concentrated on feeling the things her palm touched. Ye Anping''s face was expressionless. He only felt a strange spiritual energy that he had never felt before, spreading from bottom to top, all over his body. Whether it was Pei Lianxue or Xiao Yunluo, their spiritual yin energy was mostly like a clear spring. After entering his meridians, Ye Anping felt like a stream of cool but not cold water flowing through his body. However, the spiritual energy that now flowed into his meridians was like boiling blood. Not only did it not relieve the restless yang energy, but it seemed to make it surge, causing him to breathe a little faster. "Huh..." At this time, it was unknown what kind of beautiful dream Feng Yu Die had, and she rubbed against his cheek sweetly again. "Master Ye, hehehe..." "..." Ye Anping turned his head to look at Feng Yu Die, but when he looked back at Gu Mingxin, he saw her slowly let go, move her right hand out of the quilt, bring her index finger at her lips, and lick it with her tongue, tasting it carefully. "Hmm, it tastes weird..." "Where did you learn this?" "It''s everywhere in the Heavenly Demon Sect. I haven''t done it, but I''ve seen it." Ye Anping was silent for a moment. Thinking that the sooner he recovered, the sooner they could leave, he didn''t say anything and just sighed instead. "Be gentle." "Hmm~" Then, Ye Anping rxed again, closed his eyes, and silently endured this mixed feeling that he couldn''t express in words... ¡­ ¡­ Unknowingly, daylight broke and the light rain outside the cave stopped. After a night of Gu Mingxin''s ''treatment'', Ye Anping had mostly recovered. While the two girls were still asleep, he gently pulled his numb arms out of theirs, quietly got off the bed, and changed into a spare set of clothes. Gu Mingxin was also asleep at this time, with a slightly satisfied smile on her face, as if she was happy because she had yed with the person she loved. Ye Anping changed his clothes and looked at the two girls on the big jade sofa. It took him a while to recover from the lingering fragrance on their bodies. There was a little doting in his eyes, but he quickly put his thoughts away and started thinking about business. Without the Demonic Ghost Formation, Kong Xiangmo had no means of resistance against the Western Region sects'' cultivators. Moreover, based on what he knew about Kong Xiangmo, he certainly wouldn''t dare to report this matter to Seven Ghost Tomb. Not only did he allow a few young cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage to remove the formation without anyone noticing, but he also allowed these young cultivators to slip away. Even if Kong Xiangmo did not feel ashamed, Ye Anping felt ashamed for him. Thinking of this, Ye Anping opened the door of the room and prepared to go outside the cave to get some fresh air. However, as soon as he came into the yard, he saw a man without limbs wriggling under a withered ancient tree in the yard. If he remembered correctly, this man should be one of the sons of the Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. "Are you He Ji... Feng?" "..." He Jifeng heard this unfamiliar male voice and struggled to lift his bloodied head. He looked at Ye Anping as if he saw thest glimmer of hope. He cried and pleaded. "Kill me... Please! Please!!" "..." Ye Anping walked over and squatted down, reaching out to check his condition. Most of his meridians were broken, but the key ones were intact, just enough to keep him alive. Gu Mingxin was really ruthless. How much did she hate the He family? Cultivators could notmit suicide by biting their tongues, and because their bodies were forged through practice, a Core Formation-stage cultivator like He Jifeng would not lose too much blood. Ye Anping thought for a while. He didn''t know that the person sent by the Heavenly Demon Sect was He Jifeng, but if Gu Mingxin spared his life, then maybe he could use him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If his hands and feet were still there, he might barely save his life. Unfortunately, his hands and feet were gone. Ye Anping took out two fire talismans from the storage bag and nodded. "Okay." He Jifeng seemed relieved, and he hurriedly shook his neck and kowtowed to Ye Anping. "...Thank you, Senior!! Thank you, Senior!!" The next moment, Ye Anping raised his finger, and two fire talismans fell directly on He Jifeng''s forehead. In an instant, the raging fire formed by spiritual power ignited him. "...Thank you, Senior!! Thank you, Senior... Thank you..." Amid a burst of heartfelt thanks, He Jifeng gradually turned into ashes and disintegrated under the spiritual fire of the talismans. As if awakened by He Jifeng''s voice, a burst of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the cave. Tap tap¡ª "Young Master Ye?!!" Feng Yu Die opened the door and came out in a hurry, her face full of worry. Only when she saw Ye Anping in the yard, the fear on her face disappeared. She kicked He Jifeng, who was still burning, without caring, and walked straight to Ye Anping. She rubbed her messy hair shyly and giggled: "Hehehe, I thought you were kidnapped..." "..." Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die''s concerned expression and recalled what Gu Mingxin had donest night. For some reason, he felt a little guilty. He looked away and simply raised his hand to help Feng Yu Die tidy up her messy hair. "Go fix your hair, we''ll be on our way soon. The Ghost Spirit Sect''s disciples died here, and they are certainly keeping in touch regrly. When they realize that these people here haven''t returned, they will definitely send someone to find them." His tone was so gentle that Feng Yu Die was shocked when she heard it. She tilted her head and sized Ye Anping up from left to right. "Hmm?" "What?" "Young Master Ye, you..." "Me what?" "...Nothing, hehe¡ª" Feng Yu Die smiled and turned around to go back to the house and change her clothes. However, just as she turned around, Gu Mingxin also walked out of the house and bumped into her head-on. Seeing Feng Yu Die, she showed a sarcastic look, but probably because she was concerned about Ye Anping, she didn''t tell her what happenedst night. Instead, she greeted her in a friendly manner. "Feng Yu Die, did you sleep wellst night?" ? Feng Yu Die was stunned and narrowed her eyes slightly: "What do you mean?" "Just saying good morning to you, hehe." Feng Yu Die hesitated before nodding. "Thank you for your concern." Ye Anping looked at the two of them, let out a tired sigh, and patted Feng Yu Die''s head. "Hurry up and get ready. I''ll help youb your hair." ! "Eh?" Hearing this, Feng Yu Die''s eyes suddenly lit up as she looked back at Ye Anping, and then immediately showed a smug look to Gu Mingxin. "Humph~" However, Gu Mingxin looked down on her as if she were a child. "Heh..." Feng Yu Die ignored her and tentatively reached out to hold Ye Anping''s hand. Seeing that he didn''t resist her, she was even happier. With a spring in her steps, she pulled him toward another room in the cave mansion, found a ce to sit down, and startedbing her hair on her back. Ye Anping shrugged helplessly. He took out ab from the storage bag, walked behind her, and gentlybed her thick silver hair like he used to do for his sister. "Hehe..." Ye Anping couldn''t helpughing. "What are youughing at?" "You are so nice to me today... Hehe~" ¡­ ¡­ Inside Brilliance City. The sky gradually brightened, and in the ruined city, disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect patrolled on their swords everywhere. No one had anticipated such a sudden change. Under the demonic spirit and chaotic energy of Kong Xiangmo, half of the Brilliance City had been burned down in just a moment. In the room at the top of Heavenly Pavilion, jade slips and scrolls were scattered everywhere. Kong Xiangmo, who was wearing the robe of the Ghost Spirit Sect''s Elder, had his eyes sunken into his sockets, like an old man with half a foot in the ground. When the Justice Division withdrew from the Eastern Wall, they left a ruin behind. The Ghost Spirit Sect had to spend a lot of spirit stones to rebuild those cities. And now, the spirit stones and demonic treasures spent by them, have all gone to waste. The rebuilt half of the Brilliance City had be a ruin again. Moreover, ording to the disciples'' statistics, about two thousand people died in this incident, including several Nascent Soul-stage Elders. However, the casualties and losses were nothingpared to the destruction of the Demonic Ghost Formation. This mistake was enough for Seven Ghost Tomb to swallow him whole. But Kong Xiangmo still had some hope. Although the man named "Liang Liu" destroyed most of the Demonic Ghost Formation''s core with the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, after all, this formation was set up by the Ghost Patriarch himself, and it was not a small formation that could be broken overnight. He had just checked, and the Nine-phase Demonic Ghost Formation could still be repaired. As long as he could repair the formation before the Western Region immortal cultivators invaded the city, even if he had made a mistake, considering he had been the Great Elder for a thousand years after all, the Ghost Patriarch would not punish him by death. As for those dead and injured disciples, as long as he caught Gu Mingxin and sent her to Patriarch Yu Yan, he could also make up for his mistakes. "There is still a chance... there is still a chance! My Kong family is not dead yet!!" Kong Xiangmo kept muttering. The young servant who was sorting out the files in the room heard him and had an ominous feeling as if a disaster was about to happen. Suddenly, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside the room. Tap, tap, tap¡ª Kong Xiangmo was delighted. Before the Ghost Spirit Sect disciple entered, he opened the door with his spiritual energy and asked urgently, "Did you catch them?" "Ah..." The one who came in was a Foundation Building disciple. He looked at the ferocious face of his Elder and gulped. He knelt on one knee and answered with his hands cupped. "Reporting to the Elder, yesterday, twenty-seven disciples who went to the Eastern Region to search for Liang Liu and the others did not return. Something must have happened." Kong Xiangmo did not think it was bad news, and he impatiently asked, "Where was that?!" "At a canyon about three hundred miles east of the Eastern Great Wall." "Okay! Okay, okay... I''ll go there..." Before he finished speaking, another burst of hurried footsteps came from outside, and another Ghost Spirit Sect disciple in the Foundation Building stage rushed in, sweating profusely. "Reporting! Great Elder, nearly a hundred immortal flying boats were spotted about twelve hundred miles west of Brilliance City. The immortal boats disy gs of many sects of the Western Region, including ck Star Sect." "What..." Kong Xiangmo''s pupils shrank. He thought that the ck Star Sect would not take action so fast and he would have time to repair the formation. How could theye so quickly? At this time, another disciple rushed in. "Reporting--! Tens of thousands of beasts are heading to Brilliance City from the southwest." "Beasts¡­ Beasts?!" Hearing this news, Kong Xiangmo''s pupils had shrunk to the size of a sesame seed, and even his breathing stopped. He couldn''t stand firmly, and his body leaned on the table beside him, overturning the book scrolls and jade slips that the servant had just sorted out on the table. Crash... Just when the books fell on the wooden floor. Thunderbolt¡ª A loud thunder exploded throughout the entire city. Then, a confident voice shouted from outside the western wall of the city. "Kong, get your ass out here, it''s time to die!!" Hearing this voice, Kong Xiangmo froze for a moment, then quickly stood up and went to the side of the window, looking at the city''s western wall. Through the Distant Vision technique, he could see an old man in a purple robe, with silver thunder as armor all over his body, standing above the yellow sand outside the city with his hands behind his back and several immortal cultivators in thete Nascent Soul stage around him. Kong Xiangmo recognized the man as Lei Wanjun, the Great Elder of the ck Star Sect, and he seemed to give up struggling. His hands fell down, and his pupils, which had shrunk into small dots, dted again. After a while, Kong Xiangmo nced at the three Foundation Building disciples on his side and gritted his teeth to calm his trembling. At least Immortal Matriarch didn''te, right? She didn''te?! Haha!! She didn''te! Lei Wanjun, this stinky dragon breeder, is nothing to be afraid of! "Uh hahaha¡­hahahaha¡­nothing to be afraid of!!! Ahahahaha¡­" *The original idiom: "Be still like a virgin, move swiftly like a rabbit." It means that when the army is not in action, it is as quiet as an unmarried woman hiding in her chambers, and when it is in action, it is as agile as a rabbit escaping a trap. Source: Sun Tzu''s "The Art of War-Nine Terrains". Chapter 500 - Cold-Blooded Old Loli Rumble¡ª Dark clouds covered the yellow sand for thousands of miles as silver snakes danced wildly and strong winds blew. At the gate of Brilliance City, Lei Wanjun was at the front, wrapped in silver lightning, and behind him were several sect leaders from the Western Region. They all frowned, looking at the miserable situation of the entire western district of Brilliance City, feeling very puzzled. They could only see that something bad seemed to have happened to the Ghost Spirit Sect a day ago. But no one knew who the culprit was behind this bad event and what the causes and consequences were. Yue Xuanming, the g-bearer of the Justice Division, looked around and finally nced at Liang Zhu beside him. "Liang Zhu, do you know anything?" Liang Zhu read his expression and knew that he wanted to ask him if it was his sixth brother who did it. Shrugging, he shook his head slightly. "I haven''t heard him talk about that." "..." Yue Xuanming remained silent, then stopped thinking about it. No matter who did it, it was a great thing for the immortals. They had been worried that the Ghost Spirit Sect would use the Eastern Wall as a base and rely on the Demonic Ghost Formation to defend Brilliance City. In this way, even if they finally took the city, they would inevitably pay a very painful price. But now, they might be able to take the city directly without fighting. Just as everyone was thinking about this, a ray of lightning shed in Lei Wanjun''s eyes, and he raised his hand to signal. Everyone reacted immediately, using spiritual energy to protect their bodies and tightening their spears and swords in their hands, preparing to confront the enemy. Several blood-red streaks of light came rapidly from the east of the city and stopped abruptly. Kong Xiangmo arrived with several Nascent Soul-stage cultivators of the Ghost Spirit Sect and used the city wall as a boundary, separating him from Lei Wanjun and the others. Kong Xiangmo looked at Lei Wanjun with disdain, obviously thinking that Lei Wanjun wouldn''t dare to fight him here. There were still three Elders in the Deification stage in the city. Lei Wanjun and the few scumbags behind him were not to be feared!! "Little Lei, I haven''t seen you in a thousand years..." Rumble¡ª As soon as he spoke, a silver thunderbolt suddenly fell andnded directly on Kong Xiangmo but was blocked by the bloody aura covering his body. "Mr. Kong, try calling me again?" "Oh, you are nothing more than a dog relying on someone else''s power." Kong Xiangmo raised his head and narrowed his eyes, sneering. "That old woman, Red Moon, is not here. How dare you call me here..." Halfway through his words, a cold wind suddenly blew in his face, blocking Kong Xiangmo''s mouth. The yellow sand shadowed by the dark clouds was suddenly stained by a silver-white light. Suddenly, a round moon as big as the whole sky broke through the clouds above, showing its icy horn. Kong Xiangmo''s lips and teeth chattered as his previous hope was dashed again. The next moment, a duck-like voice came from the sky: ¡ª"The old woman ising! The old woman ising!!" Lei Wanjun looked up and saw a golden-feathered parrot passing through the sky like a war eagle, and then spreading its wings toward the top of the clouds. The next moment, a small mountain-like peak poked out of the clouds before slowly descending. In the center of the tform of the floating mountain, there was a carpet made of spiritual silk. At the end of the carpet was a huge screen wall, and two jade chairs were ced in front of it. Si Xuanji was wearing a blue-white dress, sitting on the slightlyrger jade chair with her legs crossed, her jade feet swaying lightly. Pei Lianxue and Qiu Shuirou were on both sides of her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Sitting on the other jade chair was Xiao Yunluo. The two dragon horns on her forehead were decorated with crystal stones, and she was wearing a golden dragon robe, looking like a true "dragon girl". However, the expression on her face was not as calm as Si Xuanji''s. She was very nervous now and had no idea where to look. On the side of Xiao Yunluo''s chair was a ck fox. Hu Mu was wearing a dark ck robe. Although his body had turned into human form, he had a fox head on his neck. Xue Tianqiao, who was clinging to Hu Mu''s shoulder, looked at the people around them, then looked at her master, and unconsciouslypared him with Granny Si. She raised her paw to poke Hu Mu''s face and expressed her feelings. "Master, you look so dumb. Look how cool Granny Si is." "..." Hu Mu turned his head and nced at her but said nothing. The floating rock slowly descended from the sky and stopped when Si Xuanji and the others were at the same height as Kong Xiangmo, and then remained suspended in the sky thousands of feet high. When Lei Wanjun saw Si Xuanjiing, he quickly brought Liang Zhu and the others to the tform of the floating rock and bowed to her. "Matriarch, that man is Kong Xiangmo, the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect. He just called you an old woman..." "..." Si Xuanji turned her head and nced at Lei Wanjun with a hint of irritation on her face. She always felt that Lei Wanjun couldn''t wait for an opportunity to call her an "old woman". She would settle the ounts after returning. She shifted her gaze to Kong Xiangmo, her yin-yang eyes narrowing slightly. With just this look, Kong Xiangmo almost lost control and fell from midair. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Yunluo and the ck fox beside her. ¡ªJudging from the spiritual power, this ck fox was probably the Demon King... ¡ªWho was the girl beside him? What''s with the dragon horns? Kong Xiangmo trembled and suddenly saw Si Xuanji, still sitting on the chair, slightly raising her right palm. Seeing Si Xuanji ready to attack, Kong Xiangmo took a deep breath, immediately condensed his demonic spirit on his palm, and then suddenly turned around, shing a bloody arc behind him. Swish¡ª He had brought the seven Nascent Soul-stage cultivators from the Ghost Spirit Sect with him, and in just a moment, their heads and Nascent Soul cores were split in half by Kong Xiangmo''s demonic spirit. A rain of blood fell andnded on the dumbfounded faces of many Ghost Spirit Sect disciples waiting by the city gate tower. Kong Xiangmo gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, then used his spiritual power to hold the heads of the seven people, jumped over the city gate, andnded directly on the floating stone tform. Kneeling on one knee, he disyed the heads of the seven Elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect in front of him and cupped his hands in salute. "Greetings, Immortal Matriarch Red Moon?!!" ? Lei Wanjun and several Western Region sect masters were all stunned as if they saw the sun rising from the west. Si Xuanji frowned, put down her right hand, and propped her cheek on it, then asked in a cold voice, "What are you doing?" Kong Xiangmo nced up at Si Xuanji''s childish face. After briefly arranging his thoughts, he answered. "After helping Mr. Liang break the Demonic Ghost Formation of the city, I have been waiting for the immortals toe..." "..." Except for Si Xuanji and Qiu Shuirou, everyone present was dumbfounded hearing this. Lei Wanjun cast a look at Kong Xiangmo as if he was seeing some piece of poop. Everyone was questioning at the same time: was this person really the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect? The Great Elder of a great sect must be someone with outstanding achievements andpletely trusted by the sect master. When Lei Wanjun was in the Foundation Building stage, he was already following Si Xuanji on her expeditions to the East. If he was captured by the demonic cultivators one day, he would never be a traitor. Lei Wanjun stepped forward and stroked his beard. "Mr. Kong, you are a cultivator in thete stage of Deification... Tsk tsk..." "..." Kong Xiangmo gritted his teeth. He was not a Buddha and naturally felt very ufortable when he heard this. However, he realized that it would be a fool''s errand for him to defend Brilliance City now. He didn''t have the slightest hope. He had been able to be the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect because of his capacity to adjust in any situation. But now, his crime of colluding with the immortals had almost be a foregone conclusion. Then, he might as well go with the flow and simply surrender to the immortal cultivators. In this way, the Immortal Matriarch might even spare his life. After all, if he lost Brilliance City and fled back to the Ghost Spirit Sect, he would die, and if he fought with the immortal cultivators from the Western Region, he would also die... He had cultivated for so many years to reach thete stage of Deification, and he couldn''t bear to die here. As for reputation, was it more important than being alive? He was now in thete stage of the Deification, and it was not impossible for him to break through the Void Returning stage. After another hundred years or even several hundred years, when he became a cultivator in the Void Returning stage, those bad rumors would naturally disappear. Before Red Moon Matriarch broke through the Void Returning, all the immortal cultivators used her of being narrow-minded. But after she entered the Void Returning, who dared to scold her? "Surrender!! Surrender!!" The parrot''s voice broke the silence. Si Xuanji nced at it, then tilted her head to support her cheek and asked, "Who is Mr. Liang?" "..." Kong Xiangmo was stunned by this question. Wasn''t the one called "Liang Liu" sent by Red Moon? After all, he had the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal. "Mr. Liang has never told me his real name. I only know the two names ''Liang Xiaoliu'' and ''Liang Liu''." At this, Lei Wanjun and several other sect leaders almost simultaneously turned their heads to look at Liang Zhu standing in the corner. Liang Zhu felt a little flustered, but his face remained as calm as usual. My Liang family is really promising... Tsk, that sixth brother... With a smile, Si Xuanji turned to look at Qiu Shuirou. "Shuirou, is there a cultivator named Liang Liu in the Western Region?" However, before Qiu Shuirou opened her mouth to answer, Pei Lianxue on the other side pouted, looked at Si Xuanji as if she was a fool, and muttered softly, "Isn''t it my brother? Even I know it." "..." Si Xuanji was rendered speechless. She raised his hand and grabbed Pei Lianxue''s face. Even though Pei Lianxue''s face was deformed, she still didn''t cry out in pain; although, she felt a little aggrieved, not knowing why she pulled her face. Si Xuanji looked at her stoic face, shook her head, and looked back at Kong Xiangmo. "Where is Liang Liu now?" Kong Xiangmo hesitated before replying, "Mr. Liang... has gone to the Eastern Region." "...What a pity." Si Xuanji looked at the Western Region sect leaders behind Lei Wanjun. "Why didn''t I know that the Immortal Family has such a courageous disciple? Do any of you know this Liang Liu..." When she said this, Si Xuanji''s eyes fell on Liang Zhu, causing him to stiffen. Liang Zhu knew that his sixth brother was engaged to Xiao Yunluo, and he was considered the son-inw of Red Moon Matriarch. Knowing this, he also understood what this look meant. It was nothing more than wanting to give his sixth brother some credit. Thus, Liang Zhu walked out of the corner and cupped his hands. "Reporting to the Immortal Matriarch. He should be my sworn sixth brother, the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping. Liang Liu and Liang Xiaoliu are hismonly used aliases." "So..." Si Xuanji pretended to be surprised. "No wonder... It turned out to be Young Master Ye, which is not surprising. However, he was able to defeat Brilliance City by himself, which is beyond my expectations. Yunluo, your fianc¨¦ is really amazing..." ? Xiao Yunluo, who was sitting on a chair beside her, froze. She felt that the "amazing" Si Xuanji mentioned was a double entendre. But in this situation, she couldn''t say anything, so she simply nodded. "Master, you are too kind..." "Hmph..." Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes, smiling. "Rewards and punishments should be equally fair. This merit must be rewarded..." This was said to Lei Wanjun and the leaders of the various sects in the Western Region. Ye Anping was always leaving after his work was done, hiding his merits and fame, and ordinary people never knew what he did in secret. Now he was also her cultivation partner, how could he not have a status? However, she really did not expect that Ye Anping could make Kong Xiangmo surrender without a fight... The yin-yang eyes slowly fell back on Kong Xiangmo''s lowered head. Si Xuanji pondered for a while and smiled. "That Seven Ghost''s judgment is still as bad as it was a thousand years ago. How can someone like you be an Elder of a sect?" "..." "Even worse than this Lei brat." ? Lei Wanjun blinked, but when he saw Si Xuanji looking at him, he said nothing, pretending not to hear her. Si Xuanji paused. She looked at the situation in Brilliance City, raised her hand, grabbed the parrot standing on the bird stand, and asked again, "You said that it was Master Liang who broke the formation here." "Yes." Kong Xiangmo''s cheeks flushed a little, and he deliberately emphasized. "I also helped Master Liang break..." As Si Xuanji''s fingers moved slightly, the parrot held in her hand interrupted directly. "Bullshit!! Bullshit!!" Kong Xiangmo was stunned. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes. "See, that''s what the parrot said." As she spoke, Si Xuanji''s little hand supporting her cheek stretched out, and a silver-white spiritual light appeared in her palm. Seeing that Si Xuanji still wanted to silence him, Kong Xiangmo panicked. "Immortal Red Moon!! I also..." Swoosh¡ª Boom¡ª! A golden spiritual light erupted from the tender palm and, in an instant, prated Kong Xiangmo''s chest, then directly pierced through the city gate on the west wall, rolling away rubble and sand, leaving a nearly hundred-foot gully wide on the streets of Brilliance City. Si Xuanji waved her hand to push the moon in the sky back to its original position and called. "Lei Wanjun." Lei Wanjun stepped forward with a bow. "Here..." Si Xuanji slowly closed her eyes, and in a cold loli voice, she gave themand, "Order the disciples of all sects to massacre the city." "Yes, Ma''am!" Chapter 501 - Eastern Region, War Begins Qiaaa¡ª The sharp cry of a phoenix shocked the sky and stopped the clouds. The lights of tens of thousands of flying swords poured in from the top of the city wall, and the sounds of fighting and the explosion of spells made the world tremble. A Fire Phoenix spread its wings thousands of feet high in the sky above Brilliance City. After circling the city twice, it jumped straight to the deck of an immortal boat outside the city andnded on Li Longling''s raised right arm. Since Matriarch Red Moon ordered the massacre of the city, the disciples of various sects in the Western Region followed their Elders and poured into Brilliance City to clear out the Ghost Spirit Sect cultivators. After Kong Xiangmo died, three Elders in the Deification stage remained. Two of them were surrounded and killed by the Elders and masters of various sects led by Lei Wanjun and died. The remaining one also lost all his magic weapons and half of his spirit and fled away. The rest of the demonic cultivators in the city were now like candles in the wind, not worth mentioning. The guard beside her looked at the smoke in the city and nodded. "Miss, it should be cleaned up in two days." "Uhm..." Li Longling nodded in response, but a helpless look appeared on her face. She felt it was a little unreal. It took them only five days to capture a city with four Deification-stage cultivators. Moreover... "What about the casualties?" "About seven Nascent Soul-stage cultivators were slightly injured, and twelve Core Formation-stage cultivators died." "And the demonic cultivators?" "So far, a total of two Ghost Spirit Sect Elders in the Deification stage, twenty-seven Nascent Soul cultivators, and more than one thousand and four hundred Core Formation-stage disciples have been killed. If we count what Mr. Ye did before we came, I think there should be two to three thousand more people." Li Longling breathed a sigh of relief. "As expected of him, he conquered an entire city by himself." "It is indeed thanks to Master Ye, otherwise, I don''t know how many disciples would have been killed or injured when we attacked the city..." "I would really like to see him holding a sword andmanding tens of thousands of immortals." Li Longling said with a slight smile as if she was joking, "I had specially modified the armor left by my father into something that he could wear, but Anping is nowhere to be found. Sigh... Really." As she spoke, Li Longling walked to the bird cage hanging on the side and took out a ck eagle with sharp eyes. She also took a jade slip from the storage bag, engraved the good news with spiritual power, and then tied it to the ck eagle''s leg. She sent the ck eagle outside the railing and shook her hand slightly. "Southern Region, Seven Star Pass." Listening to the delicate voice, the ck eagle spread its wings and leaped into the air, letting out an eagle cry that spread a hundred miles before quickly disappearing to the southeast. The ck eagle flew over the thousands of miles of yellow sand in the east of the Central Region, passing through the snow-covered teau and the wastnd that had been abandoned for a thousand years, and going south all the way. After seven days of travel, it arrived above another immortal city. This city, called Seven Star Pass, was located at the junction of the Southern Region and the Eastern Region. Due to its particr geographical location, the demonic cultivators set up arge number of formations and spiritual weapons here. Also, many demonic cultivators in the Nascent Soul and Deification stage were stationed here all year round to prevent the Southern Region immortal sects from breaking through the border and attacking the East. However, when the ck eagle arrived above the city, there were already countless flying boats of the immortal sects parked inside the pass, and there was a pce built on a huge floating stone above. In a pavilion in the corner of the pce, Yun Yiyi, wearing the uniform of the Young Miss of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, looked at the jade slips sent by the disciples, and a hint of depression appeared on her face. Unlike Brilliance City, the Southern Region''s capture of Seven Star Pass came at a heavy price. In her Sword Sect alone, seven Nascent Soul-stage cultivators were injured, and many disciples were killed or injured. Even Yun Tianchong was stabbed in the waist in a fight with the leader of the Eastern Region Blood me Sect and was now lying in bed to recuperate. "Ah... It''s like this just to take down the Seven Star Pass. If we enter the Eastern Region, who knows how many people will die." Yun Yiyimented. At this time, the door of her room was kicked open with a "Bang!". Yun Jiujiu, with a bandage on her forehead, walked in with a resentful look on her face, looked around, and her eyes went to Yun Xi, who was wrapped in bandages on the bed. "..." After staring at Yun Xi for a while, Yun Jiujiu walked to Yun Yiyi with a look of disdain before jumping up to sit on her desk. "Sister, what the hell are you thinking?! Why did you agree to let Yun Xie along?!" "To attract their firepower..." Yun Yiyi shrugged slightly. "Didn''t you notice that when we broke through the barrier, those demonic cultivators directed their spells at her? But it relieved a lot of pressure for the Elders of Bright Star Sect." Hearing this, Yun Xi, who was lying on the bed, rolled her eyes at her elder sister. Zhang Yihe, who was apanying Yun Xi by the bedside, helping her to beat the wooden fish drum to calm her mind, quicklyforted her. "Third Miss, you are a great contributor!" "..." Yun Yiyi pouted somewhat bitterly. She was just joking. When the various sects in the Southern Region attacked the city, she deliberately arranged for Yun Xi to stay on the Sword Sect flying boat behind the flying boats of other sects. The Bright Star Sect was at the front, and upon seeing them, the demonic cultivators in the Seven Star Pass immediately gathered tens of thousands of people and condensed abined demonic technique to meet the attack. Under normal circumstances, this first technique was like the first arrow, which basically had a deterrent effect. It would not be deliberately aimed at and basically could not hit. However, this firstbined demonic technique at the start of the attack directly picked out the flying boat Yun Xi was riding out of the nearly one thousand flying boats in the sky at that time. Fortunately, Yun Yiyi had made preparations just in case. She asked other disciples of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect toe with her and Yun Jiujiu, following in another flying boat. On that particr boat, there were only Yun Xi and Yun Tianchong. Otherwise, they would have suffered a heavy loss. "Zhang Yihe, wait for Yun Xi to recover from her injuries, and then you take her back to Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Later, we must go to the Eastern Region. Who knows what kind of trouble she will encounter." As soon as she finished speaking, a sound like birds pecking at wood came from the direction of the window. Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta... Yun Jiujiu jumped off the table and went to the window to open thetch. Li Longling''s ck eagle used its hooked beak to push the window, looked inside, and then spread its wings and flew to Yun Yiyi''s table, grabbing the jade slip and lifting it up. "The news sent by Miss Li... It should be about the situation in the Brilliance City." Yun Yiyi took down the jade slip and looked it up with her spiritual sense. Yun Jiujiu also hurried over and raised her eyebrows curiously. "...How are they doing?" "They took over the Brilliance City in five days, and there were almost no casualties..." "Eh?!" "The Ghost Spirit Sect lost threete-stage Deification cultivators, including the Great Elder¡­ On the immortals'' side, only a few Nascent Soul cultivators were slightly injured, and twelve Core Formation cultivators died." Yun Jiujiu was stunned. "Is it true?" "Most likely." Yun Yiyi shrugged as if she was not surprised, then sighed. "After all, Anping is over there. With him, conquering Brilliance City must be a piece of cake." "..." Yun Yiyi expressed her admiration. "It''s a pity that Anping is too busy to do anything else. Otherwise, the Southern Region wouldn''t have suffered such heavy casualties. Even the Northern Region''s Cold Country suffered less than us." This time, the immortals'' eastern expedition was a joint effort of the immortal sects in the Western, Southern, and Northern Regions. The first step was to recapture the three immortal cities that were connected to the Eastern Region, namely, Brilliance City, Seven Stars Pass, and Frost City. The immortals now knew very little about the situation in the Eastern Region. Even the map they had was an old map left over from thest war between the immortal and demonic cultivators. But after thousands of years had passed, no one could tell what the Eastern Region looked like. Therefore, what the immortal sects needed to do now was to use these three cities as bases, send their disciples in from three directions to explore, and step by step, find out about the situation in the Eastern Region as much as possible. In other words, it required a lot of immortal cannon fodder to enter the Eastern Region as scouts. Before finding out the situation in the Eastern Region, Matriarch Red Moon, Sun Juehu, and Grandmaster Zhiming would never dare to step into it directly. Otherwise, if one of the three fell into an ambush or a trap, the Immortal Family was doomed to be defeated. Yun Yiyi did not experience thest war, but she read all the books in the Sword Sect''s library a while ago. In thest war, it took the Immortal Family nearly sixty years to find out the situation of the demonic cultivators. No one could say how long it would take this time. But there was no doubt that the next step would be a test of patience against the demonic cultivators. When Yun Yiyi thought of this, she suddenly felt a pressure in her heart. After all, she was now the Young Miss of the Sword Sect. When her father would go to the Eastern Region to kill demonic cultivators, she would need to lead the disciples of the Sword Sect in Seven Stars Pass. She wanted to release the pressure, but unfortunately, Ye Anping was not here... "Ah..." Yun Yiyi let out a small sigh, then asked, "Jiujiu, I must stay in Seven Stars Pass at that time, why don''t you..." "Don''t worry~" Yun Jiujiu waved her hand. "I am not the kind of person who sits in the back and makes ns. Besides, I am a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage after all. I will definitely lead the disciples of the Sword Sect to the Eastern Regionter." Yun Yiyi frowned slightly when she saw her like this. However, seeing her elder sister''s worried face, Yun Jiujiu smiled crookedly and added, "What''s the matter? Are you worried about me?" "I only have two sisters. One of them vited the immortal rules in the previous life and has to go through eighty-one tribtions. The other one is carefree and only knows how to drink all day. How can I not worry?" "Heh!" Yun Jiujiu smiled happily as she patted Yun Yiyi on the shoulder. "Sister, didn''t you wish for me to die before?" "..." "Don''t worry! I will definitelye back alive. Didn''t Ie back alivest time when I was at the Eastern Wall?" Yun Jiujiu grabbed her wine gourd and took a sip. "Besides, heroes emerge in troubled times! Didn''t our grandfather be famous in the war between the immortal and the demonic cultivators? Who knows, I might be able to make a name for myself. I''ve even thought of a title! I''ll be the Drunken Sword Immortal!" "You''d better be careful, sigh¡­" "Alright, alright, why are you sighing¡­" Yun Jiujiu pursed her lips and handed her the wine gourd. "Drink some?" Normally, Yun Yiyi didn''t drink much, but seeing Yun Jiujiu handing it over, she simply took it and raised her head to drink a sip. Gulp... "Ha..." Yun Yiyi wiped her mouth with her sleeve and warned her. "Be careful, take it one step at a time, don''t be careless as usual." "I know, don''t be so fussy! You said before that one Nascent Soul cultivator will lead five Core Formation cultivators, right?" "Yeah, six people in a team, the best ones. The teams will split up to explore the Eastern Region." "Okay! Then, I''ll go gather people..." "What people?!" Yun Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then interrupted with a frown. "You should heal your head injury first!!" "It''s okay! It''s just a minor injury..." Yun Jiujiu pouted and took back her wine gourd before running out quickly. Yun Yiyi stood up and chased her out while shouting, "Hey! Jiujiu! Come back!!" "..." Unfortunately, when Yun Yiyi chased out, Yun Jiujiu had already disappeared. She looked at the several Sword Sect disciples standing guard in the corridor, sighed slightly, and returned to the desk to look at a map in the center of the pavilion. Yun Yiyi thought that if Ye Anping knew the situation in the Eastern Region, he should tell her what he knew, but until now, Ye Anping had not said anything to her... She didn''t think Ye Anping was unwilling to share what he knew with her. So, Yun Yiyi guessed that the reason why Ye Anping didn''t tell her was that he didn''t want her to be a target in the eyes of the demonic cultivators'' spies. In other words, there were probably still many demonic cultivators'' spies in the Immortal Family. "In short, except for Yun Xi, Jiujiu, and Dad, I should be wary of everyone else..." Yun Yiyi murmured, unconsciously looking at Zhang Yihe who was knocking the wooden fish beside the bed. Ta-ta-ta...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Blessings, blessings~ May Third Miss exchange her losses for gains!! Blessings!!" Yun Xi''s eyes were a little hopeless at this moment, and she said in a weak voice, "Zhang... shut up." "Oh~~" Tap...tap...tap... Yun Yiyi sighed. Although she felt that Zhang Yihe was extraordinary, he didn''t look like a spy of the demonic cultivators. If Zhang Yihe was really a bad guy, Ye Anping would definitely warn her. Yun Yiyi shook her head slightly, then returned to the table and sat down, continuing to deal with the affairs of the Sword Sect. Chapter 502 - Brother, Be Nice The deeper into the Eastern Region, the more chaotic the world became. The clouds were dyed blood red by the demonic aura, and there was no difference between day and night. Among the eerie ghostly mountains, the lights of three flying swords passed from west to east. Wearing a bamboo hat, Ye Anping flew the sword in front while holding a map he drew himself, and he looked up at the Seven Star Pass in the south. It had been seven days since he brought Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin out of the cave mansion in the canyon outside Brilliance City. During these seven days, they did not stop for a single moment. They followed the barren mountains along the border, where only a few demonic cultivators dwelled, and rushed toward the Heartbreak Pce in the south of the Eastern Region. As for the reason for going to the Heartbreak Pce, it was because Mo Chi Ling was hiding there. The immortals besieged the demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region from three sides, and the most important thing was information. Although Ye Anping remembered theplete map of the Eastern Region, and he was apanied by Xiao Tian and Xue''e, the battle situation was changing rapidly. After all, he didn''t have the third eye, so he couldn''t know what kind of traps the demonic cultivators would set up in what ce on any given day. Moreover, Brother Liang''s ck market connections were useless in the Eastern Region. Sister Gu was an entric person, and it was even more impossible for her to be familiar with the intelligence dealers in the demonic cultivators'' ck market. Therefore, the information about Mo Chi Ling was particrly critical for the immortal cultivators. However, when thinking of Mo Chi Ling, Ye Anping remembered what Feng Yu Die did to her in the game, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to look behind him. Feng Yu Die had been peeking at Ye Anping''s back, and when she saw him turn his head, she seemed a little embarrassed and smiled. "Young Master Ye, what''s wrong?" "..." In the game, although the process was a littleplicated, in terms of the result, it was simr to the case of Miss Lingzhi of the Bright Star Sect: ¡ªFeng Yu Die seduced Mo Chi Ling. However, that was Feng Yu Die in the game. The Feng Yu Die in the game would not look at a man and blush shyly or even avoid his gaze but would meet his eyes directly and draw her sword to cut his balls. Ye Anping pinched his nose bridge. He saw a crescent-shaped mountain about ten miles ahead and said, "We''re going to rest for two hours up ahead and then continue on the road. If I remember correctly, there should be an ancient sword tomb there. It happens that you are short of a spiritual sword, so I''ll go and get it." Xue''e, who was sitting on Ye Anping''s left shoulder, looked at the mountain. "I think the Heavenly Demonic Scroll also recorded it, yes..." Before Xue''e finished speaking, Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Ye Anping''s right shoulder, immediately took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll from her skirt and continued. "Anping, it was left there by a Moon Spirit Sect Sword cultivator named ''Shen Xin''. It is said that every time he killed a demonic cultivator, he would insert the demonic cultivator''s magic weapon or spiritual sword into the mountain¡­" Xue''e quickly took over the words and hugged her chest. "He wanted to kill the demonic cultivators to ovee his inner demons, but he didn''t make it. After killing more than one thousand and seven hundred demons, he died there due to the umted demonic energy and injuries over the years, and his sword was left there." After that, Xue''e slightly raised her head and pursed her lips, nced at Xiao Tian, and said sarcastically, "You didn''t even memorize the contents of the scroll, and you still have to flip through it. Isn''t it embarrassing? Ye Anping, do you regret writing your name on the Heavenly Dao Scroll now?" Xiao Tian lowered her head aggrievedly and poked her thumbs, but after thinking for a while, she retorted. "Anyway, for Anping, both the Heavenly Dao Scroll and the Heavenly Demonic Scroll are useless! Anping knows everything..." Ye Anping, who was sandwiched between the two little ones, felt very tired at the moment. He raised his hands and knocked their heads. "Xue''e, don''t quarrel. And you, Xiao Tian¡­ you should also memorize the things written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll. What if you encounter something that doesn''t give you time to flip through it?" "Oh..." Xiao Tian nodded, simply flipped the Heavenly Dao Scroll back to the first page, and started to memorize it in earnest. Xue''e looked at her as if she were a fool and wanted to mock her a little more, but since Ye Anping had warned her, she held back. However, looking at the sword mark above Xiao Tian''s left eye, Xue''e was curious and couldn''t help asking, "Ye Anping, how did this golden fool get that wound on her eye?" Ye Anping replied calmly, "...My sister cut her." ? "...Eh?!" "Why? You want to try it too?" Xue''e remained silent. She remembered how that "Liang Xiaoxue" at the Eastern Wall cut off her Mingxin''s hand and froze Ah Mang with her sword. She suddenly felt a little fear in her heart. "Can your sister see this golden fool?" "No." Xiao Tian raised her head and said proudly, "Hmph! Anping, let Sister Pei have a go at her too when you go back." Ye Anping shook his head, pinched Xiao Tian''s face, and did not continue chatting with them. He slowed down his flying sword andnded on the crescent mountainside ording to the route he remembered. Gusts of wind blew in the forest as if something unclean was hiding in it. The three of them entered a withered forest on the mountainside. After walking about five hundred steps along the foggy path, they arrived at a cave with countless ancient sword marks carved on the rock wall. Ye Anping sat cross-legged at the entrance and sent his spiritual sense into the cave to make sure it was safe, while Feng Yu Die went into the forest to cut some branches to make a fire. Gu Mingxin squatted beside Ye Anping, propping her cheeks with both hands and smiling sweetly. Seeing Feng Yu Die walking into the forest, she asked, "It''s time to take a break. We''ve been flying for seven days..." ? Ye Anping, who had checked the situation in the cave, shuddered when he heard this. He withdrew his spiritual sense and opened his eyes, only to see Gu Mingxin licking her lips with the tip of her tongue as if giving him a hint. "Sister Gu..." Hearing Ye Anping''s tone, Gu Mingxin knew what he was going to say. She reached out and drew a circle on Ye Anping''s chest, then narrowed her eyes. "Why do you look like a chaste girl? Don''t men need femalepanions to relieve themselves when they are out? You obviously enjoyed itst time. If you like it, just say it. I like it too..." "..." Seeing that Feng Yu Die was not there, and Xiao Tian and Xue''e were sitting on a rock close by, she whispered, "If you care about that white fool, I will apany you into the caveter, and then¡­ you can do whatever you want to me~ Hehe..." "..." Ye Anping somehow wanted to say "You are so naughty", but in the end, he didn''t say it out loud. Not to mention that it would be bad for Feng Yu Die, he also didn''t prepare a wheelchair in his storage bag when he left. Keeping silent, Ye Anping ignored Gu Mingxin''s flirting as he stood up and said without expression, "Xiao Tian." "Hey!!" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on a stone next to him reading the scroll, jumped over immediately upon hearing this. "Anping, did you call me..." "Come with me inside to fetch the sword. Sister Gu, you and Sister Feng guard outside the cave." Without giving Gu Mingxin a chance to speak, Ye Anping walked directly into the stone cave full of sword marks, with Xiao Tian sitting on top of his head. Xiao Tian was covered in Heavenly Dao spiritual energy, golden in color. With her, he didn''t need to use any other light; she alone could illuminate a ten-foot area. Seeing Ye Anping walk in, Gu Mingxin puffed up her cheeks and pouted in dissatisfaction. "Tsk..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xue''e flew over and patted her head tofort her. "Mingxin, Ye Anping is an immortal cultivator, and his personality is veryposed. If you say that directly, he will not agree. You should be a little more reserved. I think Ye Anping would like a shy girl more..." Gu Mingxin pursed her lips and added, "...and silly girl." Tap tap¡ª Feng Yu Die came back with a pile of firewood. Seeing that Xiao Tian and Ye Anping were not there, the alertness in her eyes increased as she threw the firewood in her arms aside, and prepared to follow them inside. But before she rushed in, Gu Mingxin said with disdain, "Ye Anping asked me to wait outside with you. Don''t go in." "..." Feng Yu Die stopped, looked back at her and Xue''e, and hesitated. Then, she walked back without any intention of talking to her, found a ce to sit down, closed her eyes, and started condensing her energy. Gu Mingxin didn''t want to talk to her either. She walked to the firewood brought back, set up a bonfire, ignited it with a talisman, and sat cross-legged to gather her energy. Blood-red clouds blocked out the sun from the sky as cold wind blew at the entrance of the cave, and the crackling sound of the campfire was the only sound heard. About two-quarters of an hourter, footsteps came from the cave. Ye Anping carried Xiao Tian and came out with a frown. However, he went in empty-handed and came out also empty-handed. Hearing the footsteps, Feng Yu Die snapped out of her meditation and turned to look. "Young Master Ye..." But seeing Ye Anping frowning, her words stopped abruptly. Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die, exhaled lightly, and sat down next to the campfire. He took out a marinated roasted chicken from the storage bag, cing it next to the campfire, then propped his chin and thought. He remembered clearly that there should be a good spiritual sword here, and judging from the appearance of the cave entrance, he did note to the wrong ce. But it seemed that someone got there first. Some of the mechanisms and restrictions that should have been in the cave were disabled, and when he went to the deepest part, the ce where the spiritual sword should have been inserted was empty. This was not the game, and the opportunity was waiting for the destined person, not the protagonist and the yer. It was not difficult to understand that someone else got there first. Actually, he came here to get the sword because it was on his way. There were thousands of good swords in the four regions, and the thousand-year-old ck Stone Sword that Brother Liang stole from Xiao Yunluo was still in Brother Liang''s bag. However, it was still very frustrating. Ye Anping decided to ask Mo Chi Ling who took Shen Xin''s Erosion Demon Sword after meeting her. Although Erosion Demon was not as good as the spiritual sword inherited from Immortal Yun Jian, it was left by an immortal Sword cultivator who once made the demonic cultivators cower in fear. If it appeared in the world, it was impossible not to be any news at all. "Master Ye, what''s wrong?" "Nothing, it just seems that someone got there first..." "Anping, it''s okay. At worst we can go to another ce, there are many opportunities in the Eastern Region." Ye Anping did not speak. Seeing that the roasted chicken was beginning to ooze oil, he poked it with his finger, then took it off and handed it to Feng Yu Die. "Here." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die smiled shyly, holding the roast chicken in both hands. "Young Master Ye, do you want to eat the chicken legs? I''ll save them for you..." Although Ye Anping did not want to eat it, he still answered. "Just leave one." "Okay... hehe..." Gu Mingxin, who was sitting on the other side, looked at them with a pout. She felt that Feng Yu Die was like a stupid daughter that she and Ye Anping had, so she didn''t mind and closed her eyes to meditate. The three of them rested for an hour by the campfire, then stepped on their flying swords again and continued to head toward the Heartbreak Pce as nned. ¡­ ¡­ ck clouds pressed down on the forest, and willow catkins with a little purple spiritual light flew everywhere. In the willow forest behind the Heartbreak Pce, a man wearing a ghost mask was pushing a woman wrapped in bandages in a wheelchair, walking through the forest. The woman was wearing a purple dress that covered her whole body tightly but couldn''t hide her perfect figure. Mo Chi Ling closed her eyes, sniffed the fragrance of flowers and nts in the forest, and asked, "Where has Sister Gu been these days?" The man pushing the wheelchair replied, "She went to Brilliance City and was captured by the Young Master of the Kong family." Mo Chi Ling''s eyes froze when she heard this. "Don''t stop halfway. Tell me, what happened next?" "After that, she made a big fuss in the city and helped the sects of the Western Region to capture the city with almost no casualties." "Really¡­" Mo Chi Ling lowered her eyes, thinking for a while, then said, "Then, the Young Master of the Kong family who captured her at that time was most likely Ye Anping... I asked you to check a few days ago, did you find anything?" "I did check, but..." The man''s tone was a little heavy, and he hesitated for a while. Then, he continued, "Before he formed his Heavenly Dao Golden Core, there was nothing special. From what I heard, it was like that person suddenly soared into the sky without any signs, and I didn''t hear that he got any great opportunity." "So... Ever since I picked up Sister Gu, I heard her praising that person all the time. I didn''t pay much attention to him, but now it seems that this Ye Anping should not be underestimated." The man nodded slightly. "Mdy, are you going to meet him?" "What do you think?" "We should wait and see. I can''t figure out this Ye Anping''s thoughts. Who knows if he has any bad intentions toward you. Besides, he is an immortal cultivator, and you, Mdy, are a demonic cultivator..." "I don''t care about these. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. From the perspective of the immortals, if they want to kill my master, and I also want to chop my master into pieces, we have the same purpose. " Mo Chi Ling sighed lightly and looked up at the sky. "I am also very curious about what kind of man Sister Gu talks about day and night." The man pushing the wheelchair was silent for a while, then nodded in agreement. "Then, I will go and make preparations now." "Fine... He should have juste out of Brilliance City by now, so tell him to meet at the Demon Mountain..." Just as Mo Chi Ling was making arrangements, a ck mist floated down from the sky, and another man wearing a ghost mask emerged from the mist and bowed. "Mdy." "What''s the matter?" "Gu Mingxin brought two people to the Heartbreak Pce. The two people look like two immortals, one male and one female. The female has silver hair and the male is very handsome..." Handsome... Mo Chi Ling was stunned for a moment, but then frowned and looked up at the man behind her. "Who told Sister Gu the location of my Heartbreak Pce?" "Mdy, we all followed your arrangements and did not tell her anything about the pce." "Then, how did she know..." Mo Chi Ling was a little intrigued, and at the same time, a trace of fear arose in her heart. After she escaped from the Heavenly Demon Sect hundreds of years ago, she had been hiding from Yu Yan, fearing that he would find her. Therefore, the only people who knew the location of her Heartbreak Pce were only a few of her close friends. These people were once like her, poisoned by Yu Yan to varying degrees, but due to their cultivation level and their abilities, they survived. Heartbreak Pce was established by her as a base to kill Yu Yan. But now, if Gu Mingxin could find it, how could Yu Yan not find it? Mo Chi Ling was silent for a long time, and then she said, "Take them to the main hall. I will change my clothes and go there." "Yes, Mdy." Chapter 503 - Brother Knows It All It was so dark in the willow grove that you couldn''t see your hand in front of you. A ck-robed cultivator with a ghost mask held antern and led Ye Anping and the other two among the willow trees. Behind them were three Nascent Soul cultivators with their hands on the hilts of the longswords at their waists, watching their every move. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the mountain soil under their feet turned into a gravel path, with some spiritual stonemps standing on both sides, and at the end was a seven-story sky pavilion about a hundred feet high. "Make yourselves at home. Mdy will arrive in a moment." "Thank you." After watching the ck-robed cultivator turn into ck mist and disappear, Ye Anping walked forward and opened the door of the pavilion, leading Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin into the main hall. There were some scattered porcins ced in the hall on the first floor. The most eye-catching one was a shrine-like arrangement in the middle. On a mahogany table, there were three incense burners and a ck spiritual sword. Ye Anping nced around. The decoration in the Heartbreak Pce was exactly as he remembered. However, the way Feng Yu Die and Mo Chi Ling met for the first time waspletely different from the game. The biggest difference was Gu Mingxin. Although Mo Chi Ling was a demonic cultivator, after the Eastern Region chapter of the game, she stood on Feng Yu Die''s side all the way, helping her and Xiao Yunluo to advance eastward, while Gu Mingxin stood on the side of the Heavenly Demon Sect, chasing Feng Yu Die relentlessly. Ye Anping nced back at the two girls who were scanning the surroundings and didn''t say anything. He walked to the front of the shrine and looked at the ck spiritual sword enshrined. This was the sword of Mo Chi Ling''s brother, Mo Ming. And Mo Ming was the reason why Mo Chi Ling hated Yu Yan, and also the life-saving straw for her to escape from the Heavenly Demon Sect alive. It could be said that Mo Ming''s death made Mo Chi Ling see the true face of Yu Yan. Whether it was Mo Chi Ling or the current Gu Mingxin, for Yu Yan, they were all just some higher-level human furnaces. While Ye Anping was thinking about Mo Chi Ling, a breeze suddenly blew in from the window, ruffling his sleeves, and then a slightly hoarse female voice came to his ears. "Mr. Ye, do you like this sword?" Mo Chi Ling seemed to appear out of thin air behind Ye Anping, and the sudden voice startled Xiao Tian, who was lying on Ye Anping''s shoulder, making her hair stand on ends. "Huh?!" However, Ye Anping seemed to have expected it, and his expression didn''t change at all. He did not turn his head to look behind him; he just replied calmly instead. "Even if I like it, I wouldn''t dare to ask you for it, Miss Mo." "..." Seeing Ye Anping''s calm reaction, Mo Chi Ling became even more curious about him. After all, her ability to conceal her spiritual aura could even deceive Yu Yan, a cultivator in the Void Returning stage. If a person suddenly appeared behind them and spoke out of the blue, anyone would be shocked, right? Even Gu Mingxin turned pale when she touched her from behind the first time. She jumped half a foot on the spot and drew her sword to cut her down. Howe this man is so calm, even his breath is not disordered... Ye Anping shook his head and turned around calmly to look at Mo Chi Ling who was sitting in a wheelchair. "I am sorry to disappoint you, Miss Mo." Mo Chi Ling stared at Ye Anping''s face with her head tilted. "Could it be that Mr. Ye can read minds?" "Miss Mo, you''re joking." Ye Anping smiled, nced at the sword in the ancestral hall, and praised it bluntly. "This sword of Master Mo could be regarded as a divine object." "..." Mo Chi Ling froze when she heard this. She didn''t write her brother''s name on the sword, and there was no spiritual tablet in the ancestral hall. There were only a handful of people who knew about her brother''s matter. Who the hell was this man... "...Mr. Ye, you havee from afar, let me treat you to some tea and light snacks. Please take a seat." "Thank you."N?v(el)B\\jnn Mo Chi Ling maneuvered the wheelchair, turned around, and led Ye Anping to the tea table in the corner of the hall. After he sat down, she personally lifted the teapot and poured him a cup. Watching Ye Anping naturally and without any scruples taking a sip of the tea she had mixed, she asked in confusion, "Young Master Ye, aren''t you afraid that I will poison this tea?" Ye Anping swallowed the tea and answered simply, "What reason would you have to poison me?" "I am a demonic cultivator, and you are an immortal cultivator, isn''t this a reason?"Mo Chi Ling raised her hand. "You are in the Eastern Region, and it is the first time you met me, shouldn''t you be more cautious? How can you drink the tea I poured without thinking?" Ye Anping shrugged and put down the teacup. "Just consider it my mistake." "..." This person¡­ After two unsessful attempts to ruffle him, Mo Chi Ling felt a little aggrieved. However, she now realized that perhaps in the eyes of this handsome young man, she might be already naked, and he could even see what color her underwear was. Ye Anping smiled. "Miss Mo, how about being frank? I don''t like beating around the bush." "Be frank..." Mo Chi Ling leaned forward while supporting her cheek, her face showing a hint of dissatisfaction. "Mr. Ye, you have seen me naked, but I don''t know your strengths and weaknesses at all... I feel a little ufortable." ? Ye Anping paused, then said, "Then, I''ll apologize first, and that''s enough for the small talk. I''m here to make a deal. I hope that you can deliver the news of the demonic cultivators to Young Miss Xiao of the ck Star Sect who is now in Brilliance City, and Young Miss Yun of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect who is in Seven Star Pass." "...What if I don''t agree?" "Then..." Mo Chi Ling looked at Ye Anping''s calm expression, and she suddenly showed some hostility in her eyes, interrupting him. "Are you going to tell the Heavenly Demon Sect that I''m still alive, or send me directly to Yu Yan?" "...Miss Mo, it seems that you have some misunderstandings about me." Mo Chi Ling''s voice became serious. "For a person I met for the first time, you seem to know everything about me, but I know nothing about you, Mr. Ye." "..." "A Young Master of a little-known immortal sect has suddenly risen to prominence. Do you think I will trust you without questioning anything?" Mo Chi Ling said this and gently knocked on the tea table. Tap-tap-- At this signal, several dark shadows rushed in from the windows, blocking the entrance and exit of the hall. Feng Yu Die, who was in the middle of the hall, reacted immediately and took out her sword, shing behind Ye Anping to guard his back. "Young Master Ye¡­" Gu Mingxin''s red eyes swept over the dozen or so ck-robed cultivators with increased vignce, but seeing that Ye Anping did not make any move, she did not summon her sword. Ye Anping looked around calmly and smiled. "Miss Mo, you should stop ying these tricks. You should know that since I dare toe here to see you in person, I have the confidence to get out of here. The formation of the Heartbreak Pce and your subordinates are not enough to stop me." "..." Mo Chi Ling looked at the silver hair of Feng Yu Die, sighed silently, as if admitting defeat, and knocked on the tea table again. In just a moment, those ck-robed cultivators who had entered the hall through the windows put away their swords and nodded, turning into ck mist and retreating from the pavilion. "Mr. Ye... since you need my help, can''t you be a little more sincere? What do you mean by being frank? I am open and honest with you, but what about you?" "Miss Mo, you are a demonic cultivator, and I am an immortal cultivator; we don''t need to trust each other. We just cooperate because we have the same goal. It is best to go our separate ways after we aplish it." "Hu¡ª" Mo Chi Ling let out a long sigh and, looking at Ye Anping''s unchanged expression, she suddenly felt a little scared. She felt as if she was being held in this man''s grasp, and she couldn''t see through his thoughts at all. But in the fear, there was also a sense of relief. Her goal was to kill Yu Yan, the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect who was in the Void Returning stage. And in just a few words, Ye Anping showed her his shrewdness and toughness. It would be much easier to cooperate with such a person than with any beasts or demonic cultivators. "Fine, you win." Mo Chi Ling shook her head and asked, "Mr. Ye, how sure are you that you can kill Yu Yan?" With a smile, Ye Anping shrugged. "If you are worried that I will fail and put you in danger, don''t be. If I fail, you will just have to wait for another few hundred years for the next opportunity." "..." "I have only one request, that you use my name to provide information about the demonic cultivators to ck Star Sect and Moon Shadow Sword Sect. If I''m right, you have set up spies in all the sects in the Eastern Region for hundreds of years..." Mo Chi Ling puffed her cheeks andined. "Aren''t you afraid that I will fool you with false information or help the demonic cultivators set a trap for you?" "For you, a demonic cultivator, the Eastern Region is not important. There is only one thing you want to do from beginning to end-- to send your adoptive father to his death. This situation is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. Would you let go of this opportunity that you have waited for hundreds of years?" Hearing this, Mo Chi Ling wanted to lie on the table. She had beenpletely seen through by Ye Anping. Suddenly, she asked in a somewhat defeated manner, "Mr. Ye..." "Hmm?" "What color is my underwear?" Ye Anping recalled for a while, then answered calmly, "ck thong." Mo Chi Ling waspletely dumbfounded. Feng Yu Die, who was standing behind Ye Anping, Xue''e, who was sitting on his left shoulder, and Xiao Tian, who was sitting on his right shoulder, were all confused at the moment, with a big question mark over their heads. "?" "?" "?" After a long time, Mo Chi Ling shrank her neck. "Mr. Ye, you can even find out about this?" Ye Anping pretended to be surprised as he smiled. "Could it be that I guessed it right?" "..." Mo Chi Ling didn''t believe him. Who would guess "ck thong"? But she understood that Ye Anping''s implication was probably, "Don''t struggle. I have you under control. I even know what your underwear looks like..." "Sigh¡­ Mr. Ye, are you the owner of the Heavenly Dao Scroll the rumors talk about?" "Miss Mo, you''re joking. The Heavenly Dao Scroll won''t record what panties you are wearing today." "..." Mo Chi Ling was starting to despair. She thought that she was quite mysterious, and as the Lady of the Heartbreak Pce, she had always been admired by her subordinates and was full of dignity, but why did she look like a clown in front of Ye Anping? This man¡­ was so annoying. Well, forget it... Mo Chi Ling let out a long sigh. "You just need me to send the news about the demonic cultivators to the ck Star Sect and Moon Shadow Sword Sect, right?" "Yes." Ye Anping nodded, took out the Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master''s badge from his storage bag, and gave it to her. "Just send it with this seal, and when Miss Xiao and Miss Yun see the seal, they won''t doubt the source of the information." "Miss Xiao and Miss Yun¡­ are they your confidantes?" Ye Anping shrugged and told the truth. "Fianc¨¦es." "...Both?" "Quite normal, isn''t it?" "..." Mo Chi Ling¡¯s mouth twitched, and she sighed again and simply closed her mouth. She put the seal given by Ye Anping into her sleeve. Seeing that she epted it, Ye Anping stood up. "Then, I will not disturb you any further, Miss Mo. Goodbye." But after standing up, he thought of Shen Xin''s Demon Erosion Sword, and asked, "By the way, Miss Mo, do you know the Demon Erosion?" "Immortal Shen''s spiritual sword? Why are you asking about it?" "Just asking casually. Who has that sword now, do you know?" Mo Chi Ling scratched her head and thought about it. "I have heard that about ten years ago, a demonic cultivator got it and caused a small disturbance among the demonic cultivators. That person was lucky and encountered many opportunities.Later, he was adopted by the mayor of Heavenly Sorrow City. That''s where he should be now." Ye Anping lowered his head in thought for a while, then asked, "What''s his name?" "Surname Gong, name Yimo." Gong Yimo... Ye Anping searched his memory, but he had never heard of this person. He turned his head and signaled Xiao Tian with his eyes. Xiao Tian understood as she quickly took out the Heavenly Dao Scroll and flipped through it, but then shook her head. "Anping, there is nothing in the Heavenly Dao Scroll..." Xue''e also shook her head. "I haven''t heard of him either." "Well... thank you." Ye Anping nodded to Mo Chi Ling and then led Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin out of the pavilion, still thinking about it. He had actually tried to find the character originally yed by the yer in the game before, the so-called Amnesiac Exiled Immortal, but more than ten years had passed and there was still no news. Moreover, if this person really existed, the Star-Reading Art of Xuanji would certainly allow her to see him. However, if this so-called exiled immortal fell into the demonic cultivators'' hands in the Eastern Region, it would make sense that Xuanji could not see his life star. Ye Anping was a little rmed. He was worried that this person might be the same as him, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was highly unlikely. If there was a second person like him, he should have crossed paths with him long ago. It was impossible not to be any sign by now. But, whether it was the so-called exiled immortal, was hard to say. "Heavenly Sorrow City..." Ye Anping murmured and was about to take out the map to take a look, but before he did, Xue''e said, "To the north of the Seven Star Pass..." Xiao Tian hurriedly held the Heavenly Dao Scroll and continued, "About two thousand and three hundred miles away. There are six rich spiritual stone veins around." "Hmm..." Chapter 504 - Zhang Yihe, Shut Up! Southern Region''s eastern border, Seven Star Pass. At dusk, countless flying swords flew in and out the city gate. A ck-feathered hawk came from the direction of the Eastern Region and seemed to be lost. It circled in the sky for a long time before it saw a blonde woman sitting at the desk in a pavilion, andnded on the window sill.N?v(el)B\\jnn Inside the pavilion, Yun Yiyi sat at a table, tiredly handling the jade slips piled up in front of her. Seven days had passed since the Southern Region immortals upied the Seven Star Pass. The disciples of the various sects who had entered the Eastern Region as vanguard also sent back all kinds of information, adding many more markings to the map hanging on the wall. Among them, there was a ce circled with red ink. ¡ªHeavenly Sorrow City. There were several spiritual veins around Heavenly Sorrow City in the Eastern Region, which were quite rich in resources, and the terrain was steep and easy to defend but difficult to attack. Therefore, if the immortals wanted to go deeper into the Eastern Region, they had to capture that city. However, so far, too few of the immortal disciples sent to the Eastern Region have reported on the situation in Heavenly Sorrow City. Without knowing the cultivation level of the demonic cultivators, nor what kind of formations were set up to protect the city, the immortals could not rashly attack the city. Yun Yiyi propped her cheeks and looked at the three words "Heavenly Sorrow City" marked on the map. Irritated, she pinched her nose bridge, shook her head, and sighed. "s... If Anping were here, it would be great." Yun Xi, who was helping her, raised her head slightly when she heard the words. Seeing her sister''s irritable face, Yun Xi thought she was missing her husband. After a moment of silence, she suggested, "Sister, I heard that Bright Star Sect disciples are selling jade rods in the city''s sex shops. How about I buy one for youter, and you can make do with it?" ? Yun Yiyi was stunned when she heard this, and then rolled her eyes at her. "What''s the mess in your head? Is your elder sister that kind of person in your eyes?" "...Aren''t you thinking about your lover, sister?" "What I meant is, if Anping were here, the matter of Heavenly Sorrow City would be solved, and we wouldn''t be so helpless as we are now..." Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and responded in an exaggerated way. "...Riight~~" Yun Yiyi nced at her again. "Right what?" "You didn''t think about it at all? Thest time when you and Young Master Ye met was a long time ago." Yun Yiyi thought that since they were sisters, it was okay to talk about it, so she simply nodded and admitted. "...a little bit." "Then, I''ll ask Zhang Yihe to bring you a..." "No!" Yun Yiyi frowned and interrupted, scolding her. "What do you know, a girl who hasn''t even seen the world yet? Shut up and look at your jade slip." "Heh~" Yun Yiyi had already been intimate with Anping after all. It was fine during the day these few days, but every time after sunset, her belly always felt empty and she wanted to fill it. She turned her head and looked out the window, secretly wondering, who did Ye Anping spend the night with yesterday? Sister Pei or Young Miss Xiao? Or... both of them together? Just as Yun Yiyi was thinking about her husband, a ck-feathered hawk suddenly jumped in from under the window, flicked its ws, and threw a jade slip on Yun Xi''s head. Bang¡ª "Ouch!!" Yun Xi was hit by the sudden jade slip and flinched, then turned her head to look at the window with anger. "Which son of a bitch... huh?" Yun Yiyi was stunned for a long time before she came to her senses. She hadn''t seen this ck-feathered eagle before. Although Li Longling often used a ck-feathered eagle to send messages, the temperament and eyes of this eagle here werepletely different from Li Longling''s. Ignoring Yun Xi, she stood up and picked up the jade slip that fell on the ground. Seeing the seal of "Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect" printed on it, her eyes suddenly lit up. "It''s from Anping..." "Ah?" Yun Yiyi said nothing and hurriedly scanned it with her spiritual sense. After just a nce at the contents of the jade slip, her eyes showed a little surprise, and she quickly ordered. "Yun Xi, give me the map." Although Yun Xi was a little puzzled, she still drove her wheelchair to the wall beside her, took down the map of the Eastern Region hanging there, and spread it on the table. Yun Yiyi held the jade slip in her left hand and picked up the ink pen in her right hand, then started to draw on the map without saying a word. In just a moment, the whole map waspletely renewed. Many sects originally recorded on the map were erased, and many names of demonic sects that Yun Xi and she had never heard of were added. The jade slip brought by the ck-feathered eagle was attached with the fully updated map of the Eastern Region. Thest time the immortal and the demonic cultivators fought, the immortals spent more than sixty years mapping the region, and countless disciples died for it. However, now, in just seven days, the immortals had obtained a detailed map of the Eastern Region from the present. "Anping is so fast..." Yun Yiyi was delighted and immediately wanted to send the revised map to the Heavenly Pavilion of the Bright Star Sect. However, after she saw the words under the map in the jade slip, she quickly killed the idea. The jade slip not only included a map of the Eastern Region but also a list with hundreds of names. ording to the notes on the side, these were the names of the spies nted by the demonic cultivators in the various sects of the immortals. Yun Yiyi just nced at it briefly and felt a chill on her back. She shouted, "Yun Xi, close all the windows and set up anti-peeping talismans and restrictions..." Although she didn''t know what was going on, Yun Xi quickly did as instructed. She took out a few golden talismans from her storage bag and stuck them on the four corners of the room before asking, "Well? What''s wrong?" "The names of the demonic cultivator spies are in the jade slip. I just took a look. Several people in the first row are high-level inner disciples of the Southern Region immortal sects, and there is even an Elder of a sect." Hearing this, Yun Xi could not hide her astonishment, and she asked in disbelief, "Is this for real?" "The jade slip has the seal of the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect. This is the news sent by Anping, there is no way it can be false..." "Then let''s send the jade slip to the Great Elder of the Bright Star Sect and let him kill these people one by one..." Yun Yiyi thought for a moment, then shook her head. "Not good. Since Anping can find out this news, it means that he is now deep in the demonic sects'' territory. If we pull out all the nails nted by the demonic cultivators at once, he will be in danger. " "What should we do then?" "Well..." Yun Yiyi touched her chin and murmured, "...Let''s y along and pretend that we don''t know. When the timees, we''ll eliminate the people on the list. This is our trump card. " Yun Xi also thought it made sense and did not refute it. It was not surprising that the demonic cultivators nted spies in the Immortal Family. The Immortal Family also had quite a few spies in the Eastern Region, but almost all of them stopped at the outer gate, and almost no one could reach the core of the demonic sects. Yun Xi felt ashamed when she heard Yun Yiyi say that some of the demonic cultivator spies even got the position of sect Elder. However, she was somewhat curious. "Sister, is Zhang Yihe''s name on the spy list?" Yun Yiyi nced at it, then shook her head and replied, "No..." "No..." Yun Xi pouted. "It should be, I think he looks like one." ? Yun Yiyi was speechless, not knowing how toment, and then she looked at the list on the jade slip again. Although Zhang Yihe was not one of them, there were still spies of the demonic cultivators in the Sword Sect. She recalled for a while, then looked at Yun Xi and read out a few names. "Chang Long, Hu Renyi, Guo Zhiruo... Yun Xi, these three are all disciples of your Night Tide Peak, right?" Yun Xi blinked in shock, and it took a long time for her to react. She asked in disbelief, "...Ah? Sister¡­ the names of these three are all on the jade slip." "Well, Chang Long is a spy from the Heavenly Demon Sect, Hu Renyi is a spy from the Moon Magic Sect, and Guo Zhiruo is from the Hedonistic Sect¡­ that''s what it says on the jade slip." "Hiss¡ª" Yun Xi took a deep breath but suddenly thought of something. She immediately turned her wheelchair around and went to the table. She found a list of names and hurriedly flipped through a few pages. Then, her face turned pale. Yun Yiyi didn''t know what she saw, so she hurried over and took the document in her hand. "What..." Yun Yiyi''s voice stopped abruptly when she saw the content of the list, and her expression also turned pale. Immortal disciples who entered the Eastern Region usually traveled in groups of four to six people, so they could watch each other''s backs on the way. If they encountered a demonic cultivator, they could deal with it or stall for their escape. And now the list in Yun Yiyi''s hand recorded the dates when the disciples of the Sword Sect entered and left the Seven Star Pass, as well as their reported destinations. On one page, were the records of a team. In the second line, in Yun Jiujiu''s insect-like handwriting appeared behind the name "Yun Jiujiu", the names of the three people "Chang Long", "Hu Renyi" and "Guo Zhiruo" that Yun Yiyi had just mentioned, and their destination was Heavenly Sorrow City. In other words, Yun Jiujiu was apanied by three demonic cultivators'' spies, but she waspletely unaware of it. She had already gone deep into the Eastern Region and was probably close to Heavenly Sorrow City already. The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Yun Yiyi took a deep breath. "Who arranged this?" Yun Xi swallowed and shook her head to indicate that she didn''t know either. She had been lying in bed for the past few days and only managed to get out of bedst night. Suddenly, there were two knocks on the door. Knock knock¡ª Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi were startled. Yun Yiyi quickly put away the jade slip and the map of the Eastern Region. She sat back at the table and pulled the bolt open with spiritual power. "Come in." The door of the pavilion was opened, and Yun Tianchong, who was wrapped in bandages, stepped over the threshold with Zhang Yihe. When they attacked Seven Star Pass, he and Yun Xi were hit by abined demonic technique, and then he was stabbed in the kidney by a demonic cultivator in the Deification stage. He had been recuperating in bed for the past few days just like Yun Xi and was only able to get out of bed today. Yun Tianchong entered the room. Seeing that the doors and windows were closed and there were talismans to prevent eavesdropping in the corners, he asked, "Yiyi, Xi, what are you two doing?" "..." Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi saw that it was their father, and they breathed a sigh of relief. "Huh..." Zhang Yihe saw that Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi were both pale, and he smiled. "Eldest Miss, have you been in the same room with Third Miss for too long? Why do you look the same as her? Do you want me to knock the wooden fish for you..." Yun Yiyi rubbed her forehead. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Zhang Yihe, who arranged for Chang Long, Hu Renyi, and Guo Zhiruo to follow Jiujiu?" "Hmm?" Zhang Yihe smiled cheerfully and replied, "I arranged it. Second Miss'' disciples in Sword Wine Peak are all big and strong so I picked three disciples from Third Miss to follow her into the Eastern Region. One of these three is proficient in formations, one is proficient in alchemy, and one is a Dharma cultivator¡­ With a Sword cultivator like Second Miss leading the team, they can take good care of each other." As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Xi took a deep breath, stood up directly from the wheelchair, came to Zhang Yihe in a sh, and grabbed his cor. "Zhang Yihe!! You damn sure are a spy sent by the demonic cultivators, right? Arghh!!! " Zhang Yihe shrank his neck, looking a little confused, but with his usual smile on his face. "Eh? What''s wrong?" At this moment, Yun Tianchong also realized that something might have happened as he hurriedly reached out to separate the two, then closed the door behind him with spiritual power. "Yiyi, what''s wrong?" Yun Yiyi threw the jade slip sent by Ye Anping over. "My husband sent it. " "..." Yun Tianchong paused briefly, and then he looked at the jade slip. His expression was exactly the same as Yun Yiyi''s before. He was surprised at first, then became serious, and in a moment, he turned pale. "Yiyi, why don''t you call Jiujiu back? They have been gone for a few days..." "It''s been six days, she''s probably near the city already. The demonic spirit in that ce is too heavy, and there is arge formation with the purpose of blocking the spiritual sense. Even if the eagle goes there, it can''t find her, and it may be intercepted by the demonic cultivators. " "..." Yun Tianchong took a deep breath. He found a chair to sit down on and rubbed his face while Yun Xi limped back to her wheelchair and sat down. For a while, the room returned to silence again. Zhang Yihe, who didn''t know what happened, looked at the three people from the Yun family, and shrank his neck, feeling that the atmosphere was a little strange. "Miss, Master Yun... this..." Yun Tianchong, Yun Yiyi, and Yun Xi spoke in unison. "Zhang Yihe, shut the fuck up!!" "...Oh." Chapter 505 - Brother, Fortunately You Are Here Among gorges bordered by ghostly mountains, there was a city perilously standing on a steep cliff, and sword-wielding demonic cultivators patrolled back and forth across the sky. Outside the city gate tower, a temporary building was now full of demonic cultivators who had gathered here from all around, waiting for the city guard in the inner room to call their names and give them the token to enter the city. Most of these people were rogue demonic cultivators in the Foundation Building stage, wandering around the Eastern Region, and their dwellings were also built in some remote ces. However, now that the immortals had broken through the Seven Star Pass, many of their inner disciples were sent further into the Eastern Region. In this situation, if these small rogue cultivators wanted to protect themselves, they could only seek the protection of the powerful demonic cultivators, anding to a city like Heavenly Sorrow City where there were also cultivators in the Deification stage was the best choice. Among this mob, there was a man and two women who stood out and attracted a lot of gossip. "Is that a Nascent Soul cultivator? Are there any Nascent Soul cultivators within a thousand miles of us? Why haven''t I heard of them?" "Sigh! This Nascent Soul guy has nothing to do with you. He might want toy low. Don''t say anything, be careful not to offend him..." ¡­ ¡­ Ye Anping was wearing the human skin mask of Kong Huayuan on his face. He sat at a square table in the corner with a calm expression, shaking a teacup in his hand, as he listened to the discussions of people around him to see if he could get any information about Gong Yimo. He was very familiar with Heavenly Sorrow City. It was arge city in the Eastern Region, the same size as Brilliance City. There were nearly forty demonic cultivator sects in the city. The city lord had close contact with demonic cultivator ns such as the Heavenly Demon Sect and Hedonistic Sect, and his strength was not low. However, he knew nothing about this "Gong Yimo". This character had never appeared in the game, and there was no record of him in the Heavenly Dao Scroll and Heavenly Demonic Scroll. His purpose ofing to Heavenly Sorrow City now was to meet this Gong Yimo and see if he was the Amnesiac Exiled Immortal yed by the yer in the original game.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The role yed by the yer in the game was actually a tool of Feng Yu Die. Although he always followed Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo in the main plot line, the interaction between him and Feng Yu Die was basically: ¡ªFeng Yu Die: "I have a new task! Help me kill ten wild boars." ¡ªExiled Immortal: "Okay!" ¡ªFeng Yu Die: "Help me deliver a letter to the Central Region!" ¡ªExiled Immortal: "Okay!" ¡­ ¡­ The Exiled Immortal participated in the main line of the game but could not change its direction. Only in the side quests could he more or less decide some things. For example, in the matter of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, the choice of the Exiled Immortal could determine whether Yun Yiyi, Yun Jiujiu, or Yun Xi would survive to the end. The Snow Jade Spirit Sword inherited from Immortal Yun Jian was also obtained by the Exiled Immortal. It could be said that although the Exiled Immortal was more or less known by the characters in the game, he was actually a fictional character, more like a "camera" added by the screenwriter for the sake of gamey. Moreover, the Exiled Immortal was a yer. Unlike Feng Yu Die and the other characters, yers could revive in the main city no matter how many times they were killed. If they couldn''t defeat the BOSS, they could go back to select equipment and fight again. No matter what spell they were hit by, they could revive after drinking a bottle of medicine... This had be a paradox. These things were very reasonable in a virtual game world. But was this world a game now? Ye Anping shook the teacup and looked up at Feng Yu Die, who was propping her cheek looking at him, and thought about his sister, Xiao Yunluo, his parents... and Xu Xiyue. He could conclude that this world was definitely not a string of "1" and "0". Then, it could also be inferred from this that the person called "Gong Yimo" was simply a demonic cultivator with better luck. However, without meeting him in person, these were all just his spections. While Ye Anping was lost in thought, a white-jade finger suddenly touched his forehead and rubbed it. Seeing that he was frowning tightly, Feng Yu Die couldn''t help asking, "Young Master Ye, who is that Gong Yimo? You are so concerned about him that we even came all the way here." Ye Anping shrugged. "It''s not that I am concerned about him. It just so happens that the Southern Region immortals are thinking about how to break through Heavenly Sorrow City at this moment, so we will help them along the way. As for Gong Yimo, I''m just taking the opportunity to see him." At this time, a demonic cultivator in the Foundation Building stage walked out of the back room, cleared his throat, and shouted, "Liang... What a ridiculous name... Liang Daliu (Big Six)!! Come in and get your token!!" As soon as his voice came out, all the rogue cultivators in the hall turned to look around, as if they all wanted to see which cultivator had such a stupid name, waiting to see the joke. However, after Ye Anping stood up, everyone immediately shut up. Ye Anping led Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die to the person who called him. The man was pale with fright, and he asked with his neck tucked between his shoulders, "Senior, what are you doing..." "...Liang Daliu." "Ah¡­ Oh, Senior, pleasee this way." The demonic cultivator in the Foundation Building stage was embarrassed and did not dare to speak anymore. He lowered his head and led Ye Anping and hispanions into one of the rooms and closed the door. Inside the room, a middle-aged man in the Core Formation stage was sitting crookedly at the desk, but when he saw a Nascent Soul cultivatoring in with two femalepanions, he immediately stood up and bowed. "Senior, please wait a moment. Your cultivation is too high. I am just reviewing the entry permits for those small fish outside. Please, don''t be offended..." Ye Anping did not say much and nodded. "Hmm..." Seeking refuge in Heavenly Sorrow City was not free. Once they entered the city, people were sent to various ces to work asborers. For example, those demonic cultivators in the Foundation Building stage were generally assigned to grow flowers and other nts. If there were some beautiful women, they could even be sent to the dignitaries in the city as maids... But the treatment of Nascent Soul demonic cultivators like him was naturally different. If he was lucky, he could be assigned a hundred or so people to serve him, or let him be affiliated with the Heavenly Sorrow City cultivator families and be a guest of honor. This person was probably going to call over the Nascent Soul cultivators in the city... Watching the man run out of the house, Ye Anping gave a reminder. "Sister Gu, Sister Feng, still the same, pretend to be my furnaces." Gu Mingxin pouted, then joked, "Pretending is so boring... Why not..." "Stop it." Ye Anping simply ignored her, and at this time, the door of the room was opened. A man with a ck sword at his waist walked into the room with his hands behind his back. His eyes lingered on Ye Anping and the others for a moment, then he cupped his hands. "Fellow cultivator Liang, I am the Young Master of the Heavenly Sorrow City, Gong Yimo." Ye Anping stood up and turned to face him, cupping his hands in return. "Liang Daliu. I have long heard of the name of Young Master Gong." While greeting, Ye Anping''s eyes swept across Gong Yimo''s clothes and the essories on his waist. When he found that he actually had several magical tools that should have been scattered in the Eastern Region, a trace of vignce appeared in his eyes. Gong Yimo smiled. "Most of the people whoe to Heavenly Sorrow City now are small independent cultivators who have nowhere else to go and seek shelter here. I wonder if Master Liang''s Nascent Soul cultivation level is¡­" "I am also an independent cultivator. Now that the immortals have broken through the Seven Star Pass, I can''t move freely like before. I have to find a big family to take me in. I heard of the Gong family in Heavenly Sorrow City, so I wanted to try it here. I wonder if Master Gong is willing to give me a ce to stay." "Master Liang, since you are already a Nascent Soul, how can you not find a ce to stay? If you are willing toe to Heavenly Sorrow City, the Gong family will wee you, but... there are many spies in the immortals now. If you let in a traitor from the immortals..." Gong Yimo narrowed his eyes slightly and moved his hand toward the hilt of the sword at his waist. Ye Anping knew it was a test, so he stood with his hands behind his back, and hooked his finger, motioning Gu Mingxin to extend her hand. Helplessly, Gu Mingxin took a step forward, put her hand into Ye Anping''s palm, and made a small cut with the knife hidden in his sleeve. Sensing the bloody aura, Gong Yimo took half a step back and cupped his hands apologetically. "Okay, take it easy. I hope you understand, Master Liang, I need to be careful in this situation." "You should be." Ye Anping waved his sleeves to suppress Gu Mingxin''s aura. Then, Gong Yimo reached out to lead the way. "Master Liang, please follow me into the city. Let''s talk in another ce. As for these two..." Ye Anping looked back at the two girls behind him and said, "I use them to relieve the boredom on the road..." "Ah, so..." Gong Yimo nodded, turned around, and led them out of the house. Ye Anping followed behind him while looking at the Erosion Demon on his waist with vignce, and he felt relieved. For the early stage of the Nascent Soul, although several of his essories were mysterious treasures from the Eastern Region, it didn''t look like a big deal. It seemed that he was just as he thought, a demonic cultivator with slightly better luck. Gong Yimo walked in front and told Ye Anping about the situation in Heavenly Sorrow City. "Now that the immortals have conquered the Seven Star Pass, the next step is probably toe to our city. There is a shortage of manpower everywhere. Your arrivales in handy, Master Liang. May I ask what you are..." "Sword cultivator." "Sword cultivator... I am also a Sword cultivator. Why don''t we find an opportunity to spar with each otherter?" "I''m worried about hurting you. If I hurt the Young Master of the Gong family right after I got here, I''m afraid this..." "Hehe... Master Liang, you''re conceited." Gong Yimo patted the sword on his waist and continued, "I am not an ordinary Nascent Soul Sword cultivator. In the Eastern Region, the only one at my level who can win against me in a sword contest is probably the Young Miss Gu from the Heavenly Demon Sect." Hearing this, Ye Anping nced at Gu Mingxin. "I heard that Young Miss Gu seems to have betrayed the Heavenly Demon Sect? Then, aren''t you the number one Sword cultivator in the Eastern Region now?" "Hehe... Master Liang is really good at talking." Gong Yimo smiled, then let out a sigh. "I dare not say I am the number one, but if I am not, no one in the Eastern Region dares to im to be the second. But it''s a pity about Miss Gu. I don''t know what she was thinking. She was the Young Miss, but she betrayed the Heavenly Demon Sect. Could there be a charming young man in the Immortal Family who seduced her?" Ye Anping was silent. "..." On the side, Gu Mingxin smiled. "Maybe." Gong Yimo looked at her and shrugged. "If so, she is really an ungrateful person¡­ I heard that Lord Yu Yan treated her very well; how could she run away with a pretty boy from the Immortal Family?" Ye Anping was speechless. He simply shut his mouth and stopped talking. But at this moment, there was a sudden "bang!" The noisy building suddenly became silent, and the many demonic cultivators in the building turned to look at the person who kicked the door open. The person who kicked the wooden door of the tower was a short blonde, and there were three other people behind her. The moment they saw the short blonde, both Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die inhaled sharply. Hiss¡ª Yun Jiujiu?!! Yun Jiujiu had found a Hedonistic Sect uniform somewhere and put it on, but she seemed to think that the uniform was too revealing, so she put on a few more pieces inside, which made her look weird. But it was obvious that she was like a sheep wearing a wolf''s skin and trying to sneak into a wolf''s den. Ye Anping understood instantly that Yun Jiujiu wanted to disguise herself as a demonic cultivator and sneak into the city to get information. But... "Tsk..." Slightly shocked, Ye Anping quickly hinted to Feng Yu Die with his eyes to be ready. He did not expect Yun Jiujiu toe here, and he did not know what she was thinking. But anyway, he had to protect her life. Feng Yu Die nodded slightly, prepared to draw her sword, and shifted her eyes to the back of Gong Yimo''s neck in front of her, waiting for an opportunity to strike. The rogue cultivators present were at most in thete stage of Foundation Building and were not worth mentioning. If there was anyone who could threaten Yun Jiujiu now, it was Gong Yimo. Gong Yimo noticed the alertness of Ye Anping and the other two, but seemed to have misunderstood the cause and exined, "Master Liang, don''t worry, just let that immortal cultivator enter the city. I was already expecting her." ? Ye Anping was a little confused. Seeing that Gong Yimo continued to walk forward without turning his head, he quickly followed him. After pondering for a while, he asked, "That blonde girl is obviously an immortal cultivator... What do you want to do?" "Wait until she enters the city and capture her alive." Gong Yimo smiled sinisterly. "Master Liang, you don''t know that the girl is the Second Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Soon, we are going to fight the immortal cultivators. It will work better with a hostage..." Ye Anping was silent for a while before asking, "From what you said, it seems that you knew she woulde a long time ago?" "Of course, the girl brought three spies of the demonic cultivators to inquire about the news of the demonic cultivators. I received a notice when she left the Seven Star Pass. I asked the three demonic cultivators apanying her to give her advice and lead her into Heavenly Sorrow City." "So, she just came here?" "Yes, didn''t you see her just now? She tried to sneak in wearing a uniform of the Hedonistic Sect. The uniform was sent to her by someone from the pce." "..." Ye Anping was silent, feeling mixed emotions. He turned his head to look at Yun Jiujiu, feeling a little relieved. He had juste for Gong Yimo. And now it seemed that it was a good thing that he came, otherwise Yun Jiujiu would have been in a bad situation. But then again¡­ Ye Anping looked at the three people who came in with Yun Jiujiu. Three¡­spies of the demonic cultivators? What''s with this ''Yun Xi''s luck''? Chapter 506 - Brother, Meet Jiujiu One day ago¡ª It was a windy night in a dark eerie forest about a hundred miles away from Heavenly Sorrow City.Boom¡ª "Die for me¡ª!" With a loud noise like an earthquake and a curse in the southern dialect, dozens of trees were uprooted by Yun Jiujiu''s giant sword. Yun Jiujiu panted heavily. She put the giant sword that had smashed the ground back on her shoulder, looked at the demonic cultivator in front of her with contempt, then sneered disdainfully before hurrying forward to check the man''s storage bag. Yun Jiujiu knew her own limitations. If it was just a fight to kill a demonic cultivator, she could easily do it. As long as they weren''t more than one level higher than her, she could kill as many as they came. However, the task she received was to find out information about Heavenly Sorrow City. She couldn''t do this kind of work. The only way she could think of was to find demonic cultivators around Heavenly Sorrow City to kill, and then search their storage bags to see if there was anything useful. Yun Jiujiu squatted in front of the demonic cultivator''s corpse, reached into his storage bag, and took out a thing that looked like a jade rod. Suddenly, her face scrunched in disgust, and she quickly threw the stick aside, wiping her hands on her clothes. "Damn, bad luck! Too gross--" Yun Jiujiu cursed and then sat down on the ground, a little discouraged. She looked up at the crescent moon in the sky that was dyed red by the evil aura of the Eastern Region, and she inexplicably thought of Feng Yu Die. "If that No-bird was here, it would be better. s, I don''t know what happened between her and that guy Ye? Tsk tsk tsk..." As Yun Jiujiu was looking at the moon and thinking about her old friend, the sound of footsteps came from a tree behind her. Chang Long looked at Yun Jiujiu who was sitting on the ground, with a slightly nervous expression, but the other two people beside him kept hinting at him with their eyes. After a while, he spoke. "Second Miss." "What?" "It''s useless to kill these little demonic cultivators outside the city. We haven''t found out anything yet, so I just thought..." "Go ahead." "...How about we pretend to be demonic cultivators and sneak into Heavenly Sorrow City to get information?" Yun Jiujiu looked at him like he was a fool and said with disdain while pointing at her face, "Do you think I look like a demonic cultivator?" "Uh..." Chang Long was taken aback, and he turned to look at the demonic cultivator that Yun Jiujiu had just killed. "Second Miss, why don''t you wear this guy''s clothes and dress up? I think it should be okay." "The hell I will!" Guo Zhiruo and Hu Renyi quickly joined in, saying, "Second Miss, I think it should be okay for you to dress up. Just pretend to be a Seductive cultivator... You are naturally beautiful, so if you put on some eye shadow or something, it shouldn''t be too obvious. We could also ce some demonic cultivator''s magic tools on our bodies..." "Yes, I also think Brother Chang''s idea is feasible." "Yes, let Sister Guo help you dress up. If you can''t get in, we can just run away..." ...Yun Jiujiu felt that this idea was simply jumping into a trap. These three people were disciples of Yun Xi''s Night Tide Peak. She brought them out of Seven Star City, and she had to consider their safety above all. Therefore, she didn''t quite agree with Chang Long''s idea. But in the end, she could not resist the three people''s nagging persuasion. After they persuaded her for an hour, Yun Jiujiu finally decided to give it a try. The next morning, she let Guo Zhiruo put on makeup for her and brought the three of them to the gate of Heavenly Sorrow City. After kicking open the gate of the tower, Yun Jiujiu saw that all the demonic cultivators inside were looking at her. From their stares, it was obvious that they had seen through her identity as an immortal cultivator. She nced sideways, preparing to draw her sword to demolish the tower and then run away with the three people behind her. "I told you yesterday that we can''t get in... This group of Foundation Building demonic cultivators has already seen through my disguise. Let''s kill a few and run away..." Hearing this, Chang Long, who was following behind her, blushed and said quickly, "Second Miss, I don''t think they saw through it..." Guo Zhiruo also hurriedly joined in. "Second Miss, I think these demonic cultivators are only staring because you are too beautiful now, and you look like a Seductive cultivator..." Yun Jiujiu nced at her speechlessly. At this time, a city guard in the Core Formation stage came out from the inner room, bowed, and asked in a friendly manner, "You, sister from the Hedonistic Sect, are you here to apply for a permit to enter the city?" Yun Jiujiu looked at the man warily, but before she could speak, Chang Long stepped forward and answered on her behalf. "Yes, yes, yes, we are here to enter the city. This is Elder Feng from the Hedonistic Sect." "...Oh, it turns out to be Elder Feng from the Hedonistic Sect." The city guard smiled affably, took out a token from his storage bag, and handed it over to her. "Since you are an Elder of the Hedonistic Sect, you don''t need to be examined here, just take the token and enter the city directly." ? Yun Jiujiu took the jade token that the man handed over and looked at it, confused. At this moment, she felt that the city guard was simply useless. He didn''t check her identity, nor did he use magic tools to detect her spiritual roots. She just said one sentence and he already gave her the entry token? Yun Jiujiu couldn''t help it and asked, "You''re giving me the token without verifying my identity?" The city guard was slightly stunned when he heard it, and he hurriedly exined, "You are a Nascent Soul cultivator, how would I dare casually examine you? There is a City Lord here, I think no immortal cultivator would dare sneak into the city, right? Besides, you don''t look like an immortal cultivator, Elder Feng..." ? She doesn''t look like an immortal cultivator?! Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened, and she was inexplicably annoyed. This person actually insulted her that she didn''t look like an immortal cultivator?! She suddenly had the urge to chop this demonic cultivator, but Guo Zhiruo beside her quickly helped. "Elder Feng, immortal cultivators are not as charming as you." Charming? Yun Jiujiu felt that everyone present had eye problems. But before she could say anything, the city guard bowed and turned back to the inner room. Guo Zhiruo and the other two exchanged nces and half-heartedly pushed Yun Jiujiu through the gate. After arriving at a ce with few people on the street, Yun Jiujiu turned to look at the three disciples and pulled the Hedonistic Sect''s uniform on her body. "Do I really look like a demonic cultivator now?" Chang Long nodded. "Absolutely." Guo Zhiruo pretended to check her up. "Second Miss, you are now like a Seductive cultivator who has suppressed three thousand men..." Hu Renyi also nodded. "Yes, I agree with Sister Guo. That''s how you look." "???" Yun Jiujiu listened to the three of them, her mouth opening and closing several times, but she just couldn''t squeeze out a word. There happened to be a puddle of water on the ground next to her, so she looked down at her reflection. Although she was now wearing the uniform of a Hedonistic Sect cultivator, because she was short and had no breasts and no buttocks, she basically had no chance of being called a "Seductive cultivator". Although her hair was down now, and Guo Zhiruo painted her with dark purple eyeshadow, she certainly did not look like a "demonic cultivator", but more like a little girl who secretly used her mother''s make-up and clothes to dress herself up. "Where do you see that I look like a seductress?!" Guo Zhiruo and the others shrugged and answered in unison. "Second Miss, we all think you do. And didn''t the city guard think you look like one just now..." "Yes, he gave you the entry token when he saw you like this and didn''t even check your identity." "That''s right." Yun Jiujiu seemed dispirited at the moment. However, looking at the three people''s expressions, she didn''t know what to think. Could it be that these three teamed up to deceive her? But what would be the purpose of deceiving her? To sell her to the demonic cultivators? Yun Jiujiu thought it was unlikely. These people, Chang Long, Hu Renyi, and Guo Zhiruo, she had met them a few times before in the Sword Sect. They were Yun Xi''s Night Tide Peak disciples and had entered the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s inner ranks to cultivate more than twenty years ago. Moreover, these three people were the followers that Yun Xi had asked Zhang Yihe to arrange for her. Yun Xi couldn''t possibly collude with the demonic cultivators to sell her out, right? Yun Jiujiu kept feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t find the problem after thinking about it carefully. The only problem might be that these people''s eyesight was not good today. "Second Miss, let''s go into the city, okay? Once we get the news, we will flee immediately!" Yun Jiujiu frowned and thought for a while. After all, if it really didn''t work, they could just run away. Even if she encountered a demonic cultivator in the Deification stage, she was confident that she could escape. In the end, Yun Jiujiu said, "I''ll go in alone. If something goes wrong, I can get out by myself." Guo Zhiruo waved her hands quickly. "Ah, but..." "What but? I brought you out here, so I have to bring you back safely. Who knows who we''ll meet once we enter the city? Even if there''s a problem, I''m confident that I can get out by myself. You three just wait outside the city." "..." "..." "..." "If I don''te out in three days, you can go back to Seven Star City and tell my sister about it. Do you understand?" The three people nodded worriedly. "Hmm..." Yun Jiujiu nced at the three of them, then took out the wine gourd from her storage bag and took a sip. After that, she jumped on the flying sword of the demonic cultivator she had robbed earlier and flew toward the rugged town in the natural ravine.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After watching her fly away, Guo Zhiruo and the others breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. "Second Miss is still so single-minded, haha... She is so easy to fool." "The disciples of Sword Wine Peak are all stubborn. So what should we do now? How about finding a ce to drink? I have been in the Sword Sect for more than twenty years. I haven''t drunk the blood wine of the demonic cultivators for a long time. How about taking this opportunity..." "Okay, let''s go. But then again. What kind of luck does Second Miss have? She brought three people out, and all three turned out to be demonic cultivators spies... Who arranged this?" "I heard that the Third Miss helped arrange it..." Chang Long shrugged. "Originally there was a fourth person, Brother Liu. But the Second Miss felt that there were too many, so she left Brother Liu in Seven Star City. Otherwise, she would have brought four demonic cultivator spies to inquire about the demonic cultivators..." ¡­ ¡­ The main street of Heavenly Sorrow City was crowded with people, and groups of city guards stood with weapons in their hands. There were also demonic cultivators flying back and forth in the sky. In front of the window on the second floor of a wine shop on the main street, Ye Anping calmly shook the wine ss filled with blood wine, and his ears were filled with Gong Yimo''s constant bragging about himself. This fellow seemed to be unaware of the principle of not showing off one''s wealth. He told him without hiding anything, where and what opportunity he had obtained. Ye Anping listened in one ear and out the other, nodding from time to time to show that he was listening. Gong Yimo had been talking for a long time when suddenly, he stopped and looked out the window. "Oh~ here ites!" "..." Ye Anping''s shaking wine ss suddenly stopped, and he looked down, only to see Yun Jiujiu walking in the middle of the street, causing all the demonic cultivators on the street to dodge to the sides. Looking at her, Ye Anping''s eyes twitched. "..." Gong Yimo had a yful smile as he said, "This Sword Sect''s Second Miss really lives up to her reputation. She actually thinks that all demonic cultivators are idiots who can''t tell that she''s an immortal cultivator? Heh..." Ye Anping now really agreed with Gong Yimo''s opinion and nodded. "...Indeed." Gong Yimo smiled and looked back at Ye Anping, saying insincerely, "Although it is a trap, it is a bit boring to capture her like this." "So what do you have in mind?" "I heard that the Second Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect is born with supernatural power and has the best abilities among the threedies of the sect. Are you interested in fighting with her, Brother Liang?" "..." Ye Anping frowned, immediately understanding what he meant. This guy wanted to use Yun Jiujiu to test his strength. After all, the upper and lower limits between Nascent Soul cultivators were still very high. "So, you want to use her to test me?" "It''s too much to say to test." Gong Yimo waved his hand with a smile. "Just think of it as finding some fun for you, Brother Liang. Besides, you are also a Sword cultivator. In the future, you will work in Heavenly Sorrow City, and of course, I need to know your strengths before arranging a position for you." "Heh..." "But, please rest assured, Brother Liang. If there is any ident, I will personally help." Ye Anping thought about it and decided to agree. After all, if he refused, Gong Yimo would most likely ask other Nascent Soul or Deification-stage cultivators in the city to take action. Those demonic cultivators wouldn''t control their strength like him. Coincidentally, he also wanted to get Gong Yimo''s appreciation for his next actions. "No need to help." Saying that, Ye Anping stood up and ced the steaming bloody wine on the table. He took out Bai Yue from his storage bag, looked out the window, then walked down the stairs to the first floor of the wine shop and strode to the middle of the street to face Yun Jiujiu, who was swaggering toward him. Chapter 507 - Im Your Brother-In-Law The wine shop was located on the central street of Heavenly Sorrow City. It was fifty feet wide and seventeen hundred feet long, leading directly to the City Lord''s Mansion. At this moment, both sides were full of wandering demonic cultivators. Yun Jiujiu walked in the middle of the street, pretending to be a Seductive cultivator who was looking around for male pets. To be honest, she was quite confused now. Her intuition told her that all the cultivators on the street had seen her identity as an immortal cultivator, but no one stopped her when she took the city entry token or entered the city gate. Also, Chang Long and the other two kept insisting that she really "looked like a demonic cultivator." Yun Jiujiu was now unsure whether her intuition was right or what Chang Long and the others said was right... But in short, she had already sneaked into Heavenly Sorrow City. After finding out useful information, she would just escape. So, Yun Jiujiu simply ignored the gazes cast at her from left and right and scanned both sides of the street, looking for a ce to find information. Like this, she walked about a hundred steps along the street toward the City Lord''s Mansion. Suddenly, a man with ck hair and a silver sword came out of a tavern on one side of the street. Ye Anping walked to the center of the street, dragging the sword in his right hand. Because of Gu Mingxin''s blood, his whole body was filled with a strong demonic spirit. Whoosh¡ª As the sword made a sound of breaking through the air, the demonic cultivators on the street immediately understood that someone was finally ready to take action. In an instant, they squeezed into the shops on both sides, leaving only Yun Jiujiu and Ye Anping on the street. No matter how dumb Yun Jiujiu was, she realized something was wrong. But thinking about what Chang Long and the others had just said, she raised her voice slightly and asked in a tone she thought appropriate for a Seductive cultivator, "Fellow cultivator, what are you doing?" Ye Anping didn''t know what expression to make when he heard Yun Jiujiu''s tone that sounded like a child selling sex. But since Gong Yimo was watching from the side, he could only hint at her with his eyes: Jiujiu, after three moves, you pretend to be defeated and captured by me. However, Yun Jiujiu was not Feng Yu Die or his sister after all, and Ye Anping was now wearing Kong Huayuan''s human skin mask on his face. Seeing his eyes fixed on her, Yun Jiujiu frowned, thinking that he wanted to invite her to practice dual cultivation or something. After all, she looked like a Seductive cultivator now... "Fellow cultivator, I am an Elder of the Hedonistic Sect, don''t think that anyone can get on my bed..." Ye Anping helplessly sighed and raised his head. "Second Miss Yun, you really think you are a demonic cultivator now?" "..." At these words, Yun Jiujiu felt as if struck by lightning, and she trembled three times. She looked at the pavilions and shops on both sides of the street as if she had just realized something. "Damn it!!!" An irritable Loli voice sounded. Then, a golden light flew out of Yun Jiujiu''s storage bag, turned into a seven-foot-long heavy sword, andnded in her seemingly soft little hands. Boom¡ª Yun Jiujiu smashed the sword on the pavement without saying a word, filling the street with smoke and dust. Taking advantage of the smoke and dust, Yun Jiujiu turned around and fled toward the city gate without looking back while cursing, "I knew this was not a good idea!!" Although Yun Jiujiu thought that the demonic cultivator who blocked the road just now was nothing special, this was a wolf''s den after all. No matter how reckless she was, she would not fight a pack of wolves alone in the wolf''s den. The short figure trailed a golden line on the street, going straight to the city gate. However, the guards at the gate were instructed by Gong Yimo. When Yun Jiujiu rushed to the gate, the two iron doors weighing ten thousand pounds merged into one. Boom¡ª A blood-colored energy shield rose from the city wall, cutting off Yun Jiujiu''s escape route. Ye Anping followed Yun Jiujiu to the gate of Heavenly Sorrow City without panic. Seeing her standing stupidly in front of the city gate with no way out, he clenched the sword in his hand. At the same time, Gong Yimo also followed up with four Nascent Soul-stage cultivators, flying on their swords above the two. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin were also among them. Because Ye Anping had previously told them not to attack or speak under any circumstances, they hovered on their flying swords behind Gong Yimo and the four Nascent Soul-stage demonic cultivators. Gong Yimo smiled as if he was watching a y and said, "Master Liang, just go all out." "What the hell?!" Yun Jiujiu looked up at Gong Yimo and the Nascent Soul-stage demonic cultivators who were surrounding her from above and realized that she was in trouble. She cursed loudly, took out her wine gourd, bit off the cork, and took a big gulp. Then, she raised her foot and stepped forward. Boom¡ª Countless cracks instantly appeared on the stone-paved street, and the entire city shook. "Fucking demonic cultivators!!" The next moment, Yun Jiujiu turned her head and red at Ye Anping. The force of her step shook the earth, and she turned into a golden line as she rushed toward Ye Anping with the sword. "Fucking die!!!" Bang¡ª The heavy sword dragged out a golden dragon shadow, breaking through the air and pressing directly toward Ye Anping''s face. Among the threedies of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, apart from Yun Xi who practiced the orthodox Leaf Shadow Sword technique, Yun Yiyi''s Soft Water Sword technique and Yun Jiujiu''s Mountain Dwelling Sword technique were both side branches derived from the Questioning Sword technique. Ye Anping looked at the heavy sword calmly, as if he had seen through it, and raised his right hand before slowly turning his Bai Yue Sword around. Ding¡ª Yun Jiujiu''s golden spirit and Ye Anping''s spirit disguised with Gu Mingxin''s demonic blood collided, instantly tearing the ground around them for a hundred feet, and then disappeared. "!!" Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened. She had just used all her strength to strike with the sword. However, the "demonic cultivator" in front of her seemed to have seen through the weakness of her sword tactics and easily deflected her heavy sword with the fragile-looking sword in his hand. In a moment, Yun Jiujiu realized the demonic cultivator in front of her must have a strong connection with the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Ye Anping looked at Yun Jiujiu''s face calmly and hinted with his eyes: ¡ªDo you recognize me? However... Yun Jiujiu took a step back, stabilized her body, and used force to counter force. She turned around and swung her heavy sword in a circle towards the other side of Ye Anping while roaring angrily, "Which fucking son of a bitch are you?!" "..." Ye Anping''s heart skipped a beat. ncing at his silly sister-inw, he gritted his teeth, used the Questioning Sword technique to hit Yun Jiujiu''s sword''s weak spot, then followed with a whip kick. Bang¡ª "Ugh¡ª" Yun Jiujiu, who was kicked in the abdomen, flew backward and smashed into the city gate. Boom¡ª Her back hit the iron gate weighing ten thousand pounds, and then she slowly slid down, knelt, and inserted her huge sword into the ground, choking out a mouthful of blood. The fightsted only a moment, but Gong Yimo, who was watching from above, looked at Ye Anping with some surprise. He didn''t even see clearly how Ye Anping blocked the two heavy shes from Yun Jiujiu that looked like they could destroy a city. However, he could see that when Ye Anping blocked the two sword strikes from the Second Lady of the Yun family, he didn''t even move a step and still stood firm.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Gong Yimo frowned. When he first saw this "Liang Daliu", he looked quite mysterious and thought he should have some strength. But he was a rogue cultivator, after all, so he didn''t expect much. But judging from the two sword strikes just now, this "Liang Daliu" was definitely not just a casual cultivator who had formed his Nascent Soul by luck. A nameless sword technique, coupled with the murderous aura that wasparable to that of the Young Miss Gu in his impression, and the sword covered in silver light... "Wow... this fellow cultivator Liang..." Just as Gong Yimo was re-evaluating the strength of "Liang Daliu" in his mind, a sudden roar came from Yun Jiujiu''s direction and shook the entire city below. ¡ª"Haa! Damn it!!" Yun Jiujiu gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Anping in the distance, knowing that if she didn''t take it seriously, she would probably die here. She activated all her spiritual energy, filling up her meridians. Rumble¡ª The world trembled as Yun Jiujiu''s desperate move made the natural spiritual vein where Heavenly Sorrow City was located, resonate and vibrate. With the golden spiritual energy surrounding her body, Yun Jiujiu inhaled deeply, took a step forward, put the huge sword on her shoulder, and wiped the blood at her mouth. "So fucking annoying, I''m going to explode with you, filthy demonic cultivators!!" Seeing Yun Jiujiu wanting to explode her Nascent Soul just because of nerves, Ye Anping''s calm eyes revealed aplicated look. He had hinted so clearly, but Yun Jiujiu hadn''t discovered his identity yet, and now she was actually ready to fight him to the death. If Yun Jiujiu fought to the death, he might not be able to take it if he didn''t go all out. But if he went all out, Gu Mingxin''s murderous aura might not be able to cover up his Heavenly Dao Nascent Soul... If Gong Yimo didn''t take action, he would have no choice but to ask Gu Mingxin toe down and help. However, Gu Mingxin''s attack was very ruthless, and it was possible that Yun Jiujiu would be chopped off in one sword strike... Ye Anping was a little hesitant, but fortunately, Gong Yimo was not going to watch the fight anymore. left He had asked Ye Anping and Yun Jiujiu to fight, just to test Ye Anping''s strength. Now that the test was concluded, Yun Jiujiu couldn''t be allowed to die. Heavenly Sorrow City still needed her, the second daughter of the Yun family, as a hostage. "Elder Chen, make your move. If you don''t make your move, Brother Liang willinter." "Yes... Young Master." A bearded old man floating beside Gong Yimo twisted the fingers of his right hand and released his demonic energy. In an instant, countless blood-colored vines broke out from the ground around Yun Jiujiu and climbed on her body, binding her shoulders, ankles, and body. This bearded man was an Elder of the Nine Hells Sect, and the spell he used was called the Blood Soul Ghost Spell. It was a ghost spell that he had spent more than a hundred years creating. The spiritual energy of a person entangled by the blood vines summoned by this spell would be drained away immediately. If there was no one around to help, it would be impossible to... Swish¡ª Yun Jiujiu looked at the blood vines on the ground with disgust. Although her hands and feet were entangled, she just swung the giant sword in her hand and cut off the blood vines directly. "Damn, what a disgusting thing!!" Seeing Yun Jiujiu break free from his spell so easily, the old man was a little surprised, but before he could cast the spell again, a golden light rose from the ground and pierced through his chest directly. ring angrily, Yun Jiujiu arrived in front of that man in a moment, holding the giant sword in both hands and waving it vigorously. A gust of wind wrapped in golden spiritual light swept out and tore the old man''s body into pieces in an instant. "Heh... Look at this! It''s so--" Gong Yimo, who was standing aside, looked at what happened to Elder Chen with a trace of horror in his eyes. Killed in seconds?! He had heard before that Yun Jiujiu was a genius and was born with supernatural power, but he thought that no matter how genius she was, she couldn''t kill a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator of the same level as her in one strike. So, Gong Yimo only brought four Nascent Soul-stage demonic cultivators. But now, seeing this scene, he realized that he hadpletely underestimated Yun Jiujiu. He quickly put his hand on the hilt of the ck sword at his waist, assuming a sword stance. After Yun Jiujiu dealt with the old man, she immediately looked toward Ye Anping. She knew that the old man was just a show-off, but the demonic cultivator who blocked her two sword strikes was definitely not easy to deal with. Anyway, she probably couldn''t escape, so she might as well take as many as possible with her!! So before that demonic cultivator made a move!! Yun Jiujiu red at Gong Yimo, her eyes full of murderous intent. Boom¡ª Then, there was a loud bang. Yun Jiujiu stepped out of empty air, wrapped in golden spiritual energy, and turned into a golden light again, heading straight for Gong Yimo''s face. The other three Nascent Soul cultivators beside Gong Yimo immediately joined forces to form a spiritual shield to help him resist. However¡ª "Hah¡ª!" The heavy sword smashed directly into the spiritual shield formed by the three Nascent Soul cultivators. Although it did not break, the spiritual energy explosion put a serious strain on the three people. "Young Master Gong, please first..." Boom¡ª!! Yun Jiujiu did not freeze when she could not break the spiritual shield in front of Gong Yimo with one blow. She turned around and shed with her sword again. This time, a crack appeared on the shield in front of Gong Yimo. Seeing hope, Yun Jiujiu''s eyes showed a little excitement. She continued to swing her heavy sword upward, but at the third swing, she noticed two women standing not far behind Gong Yimo. One had ck hair and the other white, and both wore silver masks. Yun Jiujiu felt that the white-haired one looked familiar... "Eh?" Just as she was wondering, a figure suddenly jumped up from the ground below silently. Ye Anping actually wanted to watch the show for a while, waiting for Yun Jiujiu to chop the three demonic cultivators beside Gong Yimo before taking action, but he couldn''t wait any longer. After all¡ª Rumble¡ª The sky that had been cleared by Yun Jiujiu''s spiritual energy was once again covered with dark clouds, and blood-colored lightning shed, bringing waves of overwhelming pressure. Ye Anping could see that the Lord of the Heavenly Sorrow City had arrived. If he didn''t take action to knock off Yun Jiujiu, the City Lord would have to do it. In the end, he was a cultivator in the Deification stage. No matter how powerful Yun Jiujiu was, if she was struck by one of his thunder spells, she would be left half dead. A blood-colored light rushed toward them from the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. A middle-aged man in a ck robe appeared above them and looked at YunJiujiu, who was enveloped in the golden immortal aura, as if looking at a disobedient child. "Yimo..." After seeing him, Yun Jiujiu reckoned that the man was most likely the Lord of Heavenly Sorrow City. However, there was no fear on her face. Instead, she directly stared him down. "Damn it!! Old demon!! I will also finish you off today..." After saying that, Yun Jiujiu turned her head and wanted to hit the City Lord directly in the face. Ye Anping was really annoyed by her. Before she could make a move, he went behind her and hit her on the back of her neck with the hilt of his sword. Bang¡ª Yun Jiujiu didn''t even notice that Ye Anping came behind her, but her neck was hard. After being hit by Ye Anping, she didn''t faint, but instead, she turned around and swung the heavy sword behind her. "Fuck!" "..." Ye Anping''s eyes twitched. He poked Yun Jiujiu''s belly with one finger and then raised his knee to hit her belly. "Ugh¡ªyou shitty¡­ ah¡ª!" Before she finished scolding, Ye Anping hit her belly with his elbow. The air distorted with this blow as Yun Jiujiu flew backward and fell to the ground, leaving a huge pit on the already broken street. Dust filled the air, and the golden spiritual energy that surrounded Yun Jiujiu dissipated. When the Lord of the Heavenly Sorrow City saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately descended from a thousand feet high in front of Ye Anping. He stroked his beard, sizing him up. At this time, Gong Yimo and the other three Nascent Soul cultivators also retracted their spiritual energy and cupped their hands. "Greetings to the City Lord." City Lord Gong Yue nodded, reached out to brush away the dust on his adopted son''s cor, and scolded him. "Yimo, you can y, but don''t risk your life..." "Understood..." Then, he turned to look at Ye Anping and asked, "Who is this man?" Gong Yimo introduced Ye Anping. "His name is Liang Daliu. He is a rogue cultivator, and now that the situation has turned out like this, he wants to settle in Heavenly Sorrow City." Gong Yue stared at Ye Anping''s face for a while, then said, "Fellow cultivator Liang, you look quite simr to someone I know." Ye Anping bowed with a smile. "I can guess who you are talking about. It should be the eldest son of the Kong family of the Ghost Spirit Sect, right? I once met Young Master Kong, and it was quite the shock. We stared at each other for a long time in the middle of the street..." "Hehe..." Gong Yue probed Ye Anping with his spiritual sense and saw that he was full of bloody demonic energy. He snorted twice, looked around, and, seeing that Elder Chen was broken into pieces, he simply said, "That''s such a coincidence. Chen Yu was the one who took care of the Blood Prison of the Heavenly Sorrow City. He was killed like this by this girl from the Sword Sect... Then, you can take over his position temporarily." "...Thank you, Senior Gong." Gong Yue nced at Ye Anping again and then turned his head to Gu Mingxin, who had not spoken a word the whole time. He nced at Feng Yu Die and saw that the two of them also bowed. "Yimo, clean up here... Don''t y too much. Take this girl from the Sword Sect to refine blood pills. My city does not need to use hostages to be protected. Those immortal sects in the Southern Region can''t defeat my Heavenly Sorrow City." "Yes..." After getting Gong Yimo''s response, Gong Yue turned into a bloody light and flew back to the City Lord''s Mansion. The blood-colored lightning and ck clouds that had umted over the city also dispersed one after another. The demonic cultivators hiding in the shops on both sides of the street saw that the storm had subsided, and they came out one by one, curiously surrounding therge pit left by Yun Jiujiu. Ye Anping looked at Yun Jiujiu and said, "I will take care of this girl, okay?" Gong Yimo smiled crookedly as he patted Ye Anping on the shoulder. "The City Lord has spoken. You don''t need to ask me for permission in the future. Take this girl from the Sword Sect if you want." "Thank you." "Oh, by the way! If you want to use her to make pills, remember to leave me a bunch of hair or something. I want to send it to Seven Star Pass, hehe..." "...Sure." Ye Anping nodded, then exchanged a look with Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die andnded at Yun Jiujiu''s side. Yun Jiujiu''s mouth and nose were now covered with blood bubbles, and her eyes were a little out of focus. Every one of Ye Anping''s blowsnded on specific acupoints on her meridians. Although it was not fatal, it sealed her spiritual energy and immobilized her hands and feet. Seeing Ye Anpingnding in front of her, Yun Jiujiu gritted her teeth and squeezed out the words. "Who the hell are you?! Why..." Ye Anping was a little helpless because there were still many demonic cultivators watching around, so he quickly took out a rag and stuffed it into her mouth, then lifted her off the ground. Seeing that Gong Yimo and the Nascent Soul cultivators had finally left, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and replied softly, "Your brother-inw." ? As soon as these words came out, Yun Jiujiu''s somewhat rolling eyes instantly focused. As if she had just realized something, she quickly turned her head and looked at Feng Yu Die wearing a mask on the side. "Woo woo woo woo?" "¡­" Although she was mumbling unclearly, Feng Yu Die understood it. She should be asking: "No-bird?!" Ye Anping looked at the demonic cultivators around, then took Yun Jiujiu and flew into the air on his sword, heading toward the City Lord''s Mansion. Chapter 508 - Brother, Lecturing Jiujiu Because it was the City Lord who nominated him, and Gong Yimo also seemed to have made a prior announcement, when Ye Anping went to the City Lord''s Mansion to get his badge, he didn''t encounter any problems. He smoothly received the "Blood Prison Elder" badge and a set of Elder uniforms from Heavenly Sorrow City''s Registration Pavilion. Ye Anping had thought of entering the city as a rogue cultivator after all, and even if he sessfully sneaked into Heavenly Sorrow City, it would be enough to be a "guest" of the Gong family. But then Yun Jiujiu killed the man named Chen Yu in seconds. Moreover, Gong Yue and Gong Yimo, father and son, seemed to like him. They actually gave him Chen Yu''s position immediately. There was no mourning for Chen Yu even for a moment... But, speaking of that. The position he took over was called "Blood Prison Elder". Although he was called "Elder", he was actually just a gatekeeper guarding the prison gate. He could only mobilize dozens of jailers in the Foundation Building stage and it was basically a nominal position. Ye Anping wondered, if Yun Jiujiu had killed Gong Yimo instead of Chen Yu, would Gong Yue have directly adopted him as his son? Well, such a thing seemed impossible. In any case, he was now an Elder of Heavenly Sorrow City. Although he was a nominal Elder at the bottom, this status made it much easier for him to do things in the city. At least he could walk openly through the main gate to enter and exit certain ces in Heavenly Sorrow City. It was a blessing in disguise. Although Yun Jiujiu got into a great deal of trouble... When he finished the trivial handover matters in the Registration Pavilion, it was already dark, and the city was filled with a festive atmosphere. Outside the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, Gu Mingxin was waiting while wearing a mask. Twenty or so demonic cultivators in the early stage of Foundation Building stood in a line behind her respectfully. Judging from their ck clothes, they should be the jailers of the Blood Prison. When Ye Anping came out, Gu Mingxin raised her hand and snapped her fingers. At the ''snap'' sound, those people knelt on one knee, kowtowed toward Ye Anping, and shouted in unison. "Greetings, Elder Liang!!" Seeing this scene, Ye Anping didn''t know what to say, but Gu Mingxin stepped forward and hugged his right arm, smiling. "Senior Liang is so powerful and handsome, I am mesmerized~~" Ye Anping simply ignored her, then picked someone at random. "How is the girl from the Yun family?" "Reporting to the Elder." The demonic cultivator bowed. "I heard from thedy that you have a penchant for ying with women, so we have sent the girl to your bedroom." ? Hearing this, Ye Anping nced at Gu Mingxin who was holding his arm, and his eyes showed a little dissatisfaction about the personality she had imposed on him. But now that so many people were watching, it was difficult to change it, so he could only go with it. He took out a few spirit stones from his storage bag and threw them over. "Heh... You are quite perceptive. You can go now." "Yes, sir!" Everyone bowed, then stepped on their flying swords and headed toward the Blood Prison in the east of the city. After they left, Gu Mingxin, who was holding Ye Anping''s arm, looked at his face and smiled foolishly. "You look good in this robe of a demonic Elder." "What doesn''t look good on me?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and pointed at his face. "And are you praising Kong Huayuan or me?" Gu Mingxin looked embarrassed, but she smiled. "I don''t look at the face, I look at the body~ This body belongs to Ye Anping, and I am praising Ye Anping." Ye Anping shook his head. Instead of answering her, she asked, "How is Yun Jiujiu?" "Her Nascent Soul is half broken, but she is quite energetic. Just now, she kept yelling that she wanted to kill all the demons in the city." Ye Anping frowned. He really wanted to go over and spank her butt. However, he thought about it and rejected this idea. Yun Jiujiu was tough. If he spanked her butt, it would hurt his hand more than her buttocks. But no matter what, he still had to enforce some rules with her. Now that he was in the enemy territory, he had to be careful, and he couldn''t let Yun Jiujiu mess things up with her stubbornness. "Sigh..." The two walked along the street to the east of the city for about five miles and arrived at the gate of the Blood Prison Mansion. The servants in the mansion didn''t have time to miss the old times. Chen Yu left at noon, and the new owner had already arrived. Everyone was waiting respectfully in front of the mansion. When Ye Anping came over, they all bowed and told them their duties in the mansion, and kept ttering him. Ye Anping sent these people away with a few words before taking Gu Mingxin and walking toward the bedroom in the mansion. ¡­ ¡­ In the main bedroom of the Blood Prison Mansion, there were all kinds of alchemy furnaces and Spirit Gathering Arrays. On the bookshelf were the cultivation manuals that the previous Elder Chen had collected from all over the Eastern Region, and there were some demonic cultivator''s pills in the corner. On a sofa, behind the screen in the corner was Yun Jiujiu with a cor around her neck and her hands and feet bound by special soul-locking iron chains, lying there and staring at the ceiling in a daze. Her mind was full of the two sword blows that Ye Anping had easily deflected. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Ye Anping was her elder sister''s cultivation partner. So she always felt that Ye Anping was probably simr to her elder sister, a weakling with a sharp mind. She admitted in her heart that Ye Anping was indeed smarter than her... But... Ding¡ª! The muffled sound of the sword de colliding with Ye Anping''s just now still echoed in her mind. Yun Jiujiu was silent for a long time, then turned to look at Feng Yu Die who was standing by and asked, "No-bird, when did that Ye guy be so powerful?" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die, who was reading the "Mysterious Girl Sutra" given to her by Xiao Yunluo, looked over when she heard her voice and pouted. "Young Master Ye has always been very powerful." "Wasn''t he just a¡­ hiss¨C I don''t think I''ve ever seen him fight with my own eyes..." Yun Jiujiu frowned, feeling very aggrieved. She admitted that she couldn''t beat Feng Yu Die, but why did she lose to Ye Anping, who had always given her the impression of a sissy boy? Didn''t this mean that Ye Anping had a sharp mind and was good at fighting too? And the most important thing was that Ye Anping had a bird!! If this wasn''t a good man, then who else was it? Thinking of this, Yun Jiujiu nced at Feng Yu Die and felt even more conflicted. Her elder sister found a good man, but what about her? The "man" she found didn''t even have a bird... "Tsk..." Yun Jiujiu clicked her tongue, then looked at the ceiling helplessly. "No-bird, how are you and that Ye guy?" "Huh?" "Didn''t you like him?" "So?" "Did it work?" "Well¡­ I don''t know." Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes. "Anyway, I told him, but he hasn''t replied to me yet..." Squeak¡ª The door of the bedroom was opened. Ye Anping walked into the room with Gu Mingxin, and after closing the door, he took out a few talismans for blocking the spiritual sense and pasted them around just in case. Yun Jiujiu sat up and stared at Ye Anping''s face for a long time. "..." Ye Anping frowned at her. "Why are you staring at me?" Yun Jiujiu shrank her neck and asked with a t mouth, "I vaguely feel that you didn''t look like this before?" "¡­" Speechless, Ye Anping raised his hand and tore off the human skin mask on his face. "Like this?" "Oh¡­ then what about with your demonic spirit?" Ye Anping tilted his head toward Gu Mingxin behind him. "It''s her." "Ah? Isn''t this Miss Pei? Oh... Miss Pei''s breasts are not as big as hers. Who is she?" Ye Anping''s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Mingxin took off her mask and sneered. "I am your sister." Yun Jiujiu was confused. Seeing Gu Mingxin''s face, she instinctively felt a little threatened. She could also feel the strong demonic energy in Gu Mingxin''s body. She pointed at her, asking, "Hey, Ye!! Isn''t this a demonic cultivator? Where did you find her..." Ye Anping sighed again, stepped closer to the bed, and gently patted Yun Jiujiu''s shoulder. "Sigh..." "What are you doing?!" "I''ll heal your wounds." Ye Anping said calmly, grabbed Yun Jiujiu''s shoulders, flipped her in the air, and then mmed her onto the bed. Bang¡ª Yun Jiujiu gritted her teeth in pain and held back without making a sound. Seeing her like this, Ye Anping said directly, "Sister Feng, prepare some needles for me." !! Hearing the word needle, Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened, and she turned her head quickly, shouting, "It''s okay! I''m okay!! You don''t need to heal my wounds!!" Ye Anping ignored her. After Feng Yu Die sterilized the silver needle with fire, he lifted Yun Jiujiu''s clothes with one hand, poured spiritual power into the silver needle, and pierced her back. When the needle was inserted, Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened, and she screamed. "Ahhhhhhh! It hurts!! Damn it!! Where did you pierce!!" Ye Anping smiled contemptuously and didn''t reply. Instead, he deliberately inserted the needles in the most painful ces of the meridians. In addition, he used the physiotherapy he had tried on his sister before. In a moment, two more needles were inserted, making Yun Jiujiu burst into tears of pain. "Ye, you bastard! You wait and see... Ahh ..." Miserable screams echoed in the room. Yun Jiujiu flopped wildly on the bed like a salted fish, but the bed was solid. Although it creaked continuously, it did not copse. Feng Yu Die, who was helping to prepare the needles, was a little shocked when she saw Ye Anping''s expression. Even she could tell that Ye Anping was venting his anger. Gu Mingxin, on the other side, was very interested. She looked with envy at Yun Jiujiu who was screaming on the bed, as if she also wanted to be pierced by Ye Anping. "Ahhhh¡ª! Damn Ye, you fucking¡ª!! Ahhhh¡ª" "Call me brother-inw." Yun Jiujiu heard this, but probably because of her temper, she immediately bit her lips. However, as Ye Anping''s next needle was inserted, she couldn''t hold it anymore and shouted, "Brother-inw!! Brother-inw!! Please!! Stop!!!" Ye Anping''s mood improved a little, and he no longer picked those acupuncture points that were most painful when the needle was inserted but started seriously using his spiritual sense and energy to treat Yun Jiujiu''s meridians. The acupuncture sessionsted about an hour. Ye Anping also borrowed Feng Yu Die''s Spring Phase spiritual energy andbined it with some high-quality pills in the storage bag to help Yun Jiujiu repair her Nascent Soul. Yun Jiujiu''s injuries were not caused by him or Gong Yimo, but because she squeezed her own Nascent Soul when she was ready to fight to the death. ¡ªA Core Formation-stage cultivator could shatter his core to obtain a cultivation level invincible to a Nascent Soul cultivator for a short period of time. ¡ªA Nascent Soul cultivator could also fight with a Deification cultivator for a short period of time if his Nascent Soul was broken. But in fact, most people would not do this even if they were desperate. After all, most cultivators in this world believed in "reincarnation". And if someone broke their cultivation base, they would not be able to enter the six levels of reincarnation in the next life, and their soul would be scattered from then on. Ye Anping was not sure whether this statement was true or not, but he could now confirm one thing, that is, Yun Jiujiu did not seem to care about her next life. When he first went to the Sword Sect, Yun Jiujiu broke her own meridians to protect Yun Yiyi. And just now, she was ready to break her Nascent Soul without a thought. "Sigh..." Ye Anping sighed lightly as he removed the more than one hundred silver needles on her back and sat down on the bed. "Let''s make something clear. You could have pretended to surrender or pretended to be dead. Gong Yimo and the others would not have killed you when they saw you fainted. But you were actually ready to smash your Nascent Soul and fight to the death? What were you thinking?" Yun Jiujiu sniffled, feeling an inexplicable sense of oppression. She turned her head and looked at him. "You, Ye..." Ye Anping raised the silver needle. "...Brother-inw." Ye Anping put down the silver needle and scolded her. "Don''t only think about fighting others day and night. If I hadn''t happened toe this time, you would not be able to return to Sword Sect in the future." "...What does it matter? Anyway, it''s all about killing demonic cultivators¡­ Kill as many as you can." "With the premise to survive." Yun Jiujiu pouted, looked at Feng Yu Die, and retorted. "...Anyway, I should have lost my life back in the Sword Sect." Ye Anping shook his head slightly. "Feng Yu Die saved your life, so you should also prioritize saving your life, otherwise you''ll owe her. Demonic cultivators can be killed at any time, but life is only one. If you die, Yiyi and the others will be sad." "..." "Not to mention the effort I spent to save the lives of you three sisters¡­" "Eh?" Yun Jiujiu froze, not knowing what Ye Anping was talking about, but then she rxed and asked, "So what''s going on? I¡­" "Have you brought three disciples of the Sword Sect with you?" "Yes, they are disciples of Night Tide Peak, what about them?" I knew it¡­ Ye Anping suddenly felt even more tired, and he exined, "Those three are all spies." "¡­" Yun Jiujiu looked at Ye Anping in silence, and then blue veins popped out on her temples. "Shit!!! I knew it!!! Damn Yun Xi¡­" Just as Yun Jiujiu was cursing, she suddenly noticed a small silver dagger in Ye Anping''s hand. The veins on her face disappeared immediately, and she asked fearfully, "Brother-inw, what are you doing now?!"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Cut ??a lock of your hair and send it to your father." Ye Anping said calmly as he grabbed a handful of hair behind Yun Jiujius''s head and cut off a bunch. "I also took your Sword Sect identity token." Yun Jiujiu didn''t know what he was going to do, but she nodded weakly. "...Oh." Chapter 509 - The Yun Familys Sacrifice! Five dayster in Seven Star City. Dong¡ª Dong¡­ At dawn, the morning bell rang from the drum tower, echoing throughout the city bathed in the light snow of winter. In the Heavenly Pavilion with the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s g hanging above, the calming incense in the incense burner filled the entire room in a cloudy haze. Yun Tianchong, wearing a golden robe, paced back and forth, stopping from time to time to look at the ancestral hall in the corner, and then continued to pace again, looking impatient. After knowing Yun Jiujiu''s situation, Yun Yiyi immediately dispatched twenty-four Sword Sect disciples, including a Nascent Soul Elder to Heavenly Sorrow City, wanting to bring Yun Jiujiu back before anything happened. However, five days passed, and the twenty-four people did not send back any messages, so Yun Jiujiu''s life and death were still uncertain. Yun Yiyi worked on the internal affairs of the Sword Sect while her father had been pacing in the middle of the room for five days without stopping. His eyes were now bloodshot. Finally, she couldn''t help but persuade him. "Dad, it''s useless for you to stroll around here. You should go back and rest for a while, and then go to the Elders'' Pavilion to discuss the matter of the demonic cultivators with the leaders of the other sects in the Southern Region." "..." "Anping has sent the map of the Eastern Region and the list of spies. We should also..." Yun Tianchong paused and turned to look at his eldest daughter, but he saw that her face was calm at the moment, and even a little detached. He couldn''t control his emotions and asked angrily, "Yiyi!! Are you so cold-blooded?!" Yun Yiyi stopped speaking. "..." "I know that you didn''t have a good rtionship with Jiujiu before, but she is still your..." Snap! Hearing what her father said, Yun Yiyi couldn''t help it. She grabbed the ruler beside her and mmed it on the table. Showing a rare look of anger, she stood up and cursed. "Yun Tianchong, you are almost three thousand years old, and you still can''t tell what things have priority?! Didn''t you see how many cultivators from the Southern Region died in the previous attack on Seven Star City? It''s been almost a month since we started cleaning up, and the golden shells outside the city haven''t been cleared up yet. You, a cultivator in thete stage of Deification, have done nothing for the past five days, except wandering back and forth here. I asked you to inform the Elders of each sect of the news sent by Ye Anping, but you didn''t go, and you didn''t go to the meeting of the Elders'' Pavilion. Look at you... What the hell are you saying?! No wonder Grandpa Yun wanted to beat you up before!! You jerk..." Seeing the usually gentle Yun Yiyi cursing angrily, Yun Tianchong was speechless. Yun Xi, who was helping Yun Yiyi in the corner, also said, "Stop arguing. Jiujiu is so powerful. Didn''t she kick Dad''s balls to pieces? These three or four spies of the demonic cultivators can''t do anything to her." ? Yun Tianchong felt awkward, but it made sense. Even considering the Nascent Soul cultivators in the three regions of the west, south, and north, Yun Jiujiu was among the best. After the incident with Yun Kunwu of the Sword Sect, Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi took the initiative to give their cultivation resources to Yun Jiujiu. In addition, she had good aptitude, and her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. It could be said that the only people in the Immortal Family who were cultivating faster than her were Ye Anping and his friends. But... "But she is stupid! She is easily angered, impulsive, and stubborn!! Just like her mother. I took her home with a pot of wine. " After Yun Tianchong finished speaking, he realized that what he said was wrong and immediately shut up. "..." Yun Yiyi had a dumbfounded look on her face, not knowing what to say. "..." Listening to this, Yun Xi wondered if her luck was inherited from her mother, and after thinking about it, she felt that this should be the case. If her mother had good luck, how could she have met her lousy father? "Sigh¡­" The three of them sighed at the same time, and thought at the same time: What sin did their Yun familymit?! At this time, there was a knock on the door. They turned their heads simultaneously and looked at the door. "Come in!" Zhang Yihe walked into the room after hearing the answer. Seeing the miserable faces of the three people, he swallowed his saliva and whispered, "Master Yun, Eldest Miss, Third Miss, a ck crow just brought a wooden box." Saying that, Zhang Yihe walked in holding a simple mahogany box and ced it in front of Yun Yiyi. "Miss, this..." Yun Yiyi didn''t know what Zhang Yihe meant by this look, and she didn''t say anything. She picked up the wooden box and opened it to take a look. However, when she saw what was inside, her hand trembled and she dropped the box directly on the ground. Bang¡ª A handful of golden hair, along with a golden identity badge in the box, fell to the ground. When Yun Xi and Yun Tianchong saw it, their eyes widened, and their breath stopped. The room suddenly became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Yun Tianchong''s teeth started chattering, and he fell on the red carpet in the room. Looking at his second daughter''s hair and badge, his face turned pale. Although Yun Yiyi was also frightened, she was the first one toe to her senses. She took a deep breath, picked up the hair and badge on the ground, observed carefully for a while, and then looked at the three people in the room,forting them. "The hair and the badge are not stained with blood, which means that the demonic cultivators did not kill her. Dad, don''t worry. I think the demonic cultivators captured Jiujiu to threaten the Sword Sect..." "Don''t worry?!" Yun Tianchong looked at Yun Yiyi angrily. "How can I not worry?! Since ancient times, the immortal female cultivators who fell into the hands of demonic cultivators..." Yun Xi saw Yun Tianchong''s despairing expression and quicklyforted him. "Dad, that won''t happen. Jiujiu has no figure and a bad temper. Most of the demonic cultivators will look down on her." Yun Yiyi knew that Yun Xi wasforting their father, but this was really unpleasant to hear. She lowered her head and thought about it. After all, Yun Jiujiu was the second daughter of the Sword Sect. The demonic cultivators would probably make a fuss about this matter, and they might send another letter soon: ¡ªYour Yun family doesn''t want anything to happen to Second Miss, right? To threaten the Sword Sect with this would be troublesome. Yun Yiyi clenched her fists, looked at her father, and then at Yun Xi beside her, thinking that probably the two of them won''t be able to make a decision. "Anping..." Yun Yiyi called this name softly, as if she wanted Ye Anping to give her courage first. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then frowned at Zhang Yihe, calling him in a solemn voice. "Zhang Yihe." Zhang Yihe no longer dared to smile as usual. When he heard Yun Yiyi calling him, he immediately knelt on one knee and cupped his hands. "...Yes, Miss, please speak." "Go and prepare an obituary to inform all the disciples and Elders of the Sword Shadow Sword Sect. The Second Young Lady of the Sword Sect identally fell into a trap when she was fighting with the demonic cultivators in Heavenly Sorrow City in the Eastern Region and died..." As soon as these words came out, Yun Tianchong and Yun Xi looked up at her in shock. Even Zhang Yihe was shocked. He hesitated for a long time and did not dare to ept the order from Yun Yiyi. Yun Tianchong stood up immediately and grabbed Yun Yiyi''s cor. "Yiyi?!!" "Let go." Yun Yiyi frowned and bit her lips. Seeing her father open his hand, she retorted, "The demonic cultivators will definitely make a fuss about this matter in the future. Dad, if they threaten you with Jiujiu to kill the leaders of the Southern Region immortal sects, what will you do?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "..." "Also, if other sects in the Southern Region hear that Jiujiu was captured by the demonic cultivators, they will know that the demonic cultivators grabbed the Sword Sect''s weakness, and they will be more or less wary of our sect in the future." "..." "This is for the best! I am the Young Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. I will make the decisions that you cannot make, and I will bear any responsibilities. There are still countless cultivators fighting the demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region. How could we¡­ sniff¡­ because of one person¡­" As she spoke, Yun Yiyi seemed to have lost control of her emotions. Tears suddenly squeezed out of her eyes, sliding down her face, and gathered on her chin, as if about to fall. She sniffed, raised her sleeve to wipe her tears, and then frowned at Zhang Yihe who was dazed on the side. "Zhang Yihe!!" "Ah¡­ I am here." "Didn''t you hear what I said? What are you waiting for?" "..." Zhang Yihe opened and closed his mouth several times as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say it. He looked at Yun Tianchong and Yun Yiyi, then looked back at Yun Xi, and finally, as if he had given up, he nodded. "Yes, Miss!!" Then, he ran out. After Zhang Yihe left, the room fell silent again. Yun Tianchong looked at his daughter, whose face was covered with tears, and his heart twitched. He looked back at Yun Xi, who was lowering her eyes and biting her lips. After a long silence, Yun Tianchong closed his eyes, took a deep breath, stood up straight, and took Yun Yiyi into his arms. "Yiyi, Xi¡­ Daddy is sorry." "..." "This shouldn''t be done by you." Yun Tianchong paused, and then shouted, "Someonee here!!!" The voice amplified by spiritual power echoed inside the Heavenly Pavilion. The two disciples in the Core Formation stage who were guarding the pavilion downstairs jumped up immediately, entered the room, and bowed. "Master." "Call back all the disciples and Elders who have gone out, and choose a day to attack Heavenly Sorrow City." Hearing this, Yun Yiyi widened her eyes slightly, and she raised her hand to stop him. "No! The situation inside and outside Heavenly Sorrow City is unclear now, and we don''t know how many demonic cultivators are inside. It''s the same as sending ourselves to death..." "Yiyi, I haven''tpletely given you the position of sect master. I am still the Patriarch of the Sword Sect now." "But..." "Since your grandfather died, the Sword Sect has been in decline, shrinking to the border of the Southern Region. But even if it has fallen from a major sect to a second-rate sect today, our Sword Sect is by no means something that can be trampled by everyone. If you swallow your anger, you will be unworthy of your grandfather''s name." Yun Yiyi frowned and retorted. "But we can''t just go to our deaths like this, going to the demonic cultivators'' territory in the dark and fighting with them. Ye Anping is collecting information in the Eastern Region right now. Maybe¡­" "Yiyi, the Immortal Family can''t rely on him alone. At least we''ll go and find out what the situation is in the Heavenly Sorrow City. If the Sword Sect is destroyed in this battle, it will be a reason for the Immortal Family to attack this city in the future." Yun Tianchong turned his head and looked at the two Sword Sect disciples who came in. "Thousands of years ago, when the Immortal Family took back the Central Region from the demonic cultivators, it was also like this. Because they had no idea about the situation in the Central Region, they didn''t dare to advance for decades. Yiyi, do you know how they broke the deadlock?" "..." "At that time, the Law Sect of the Western Region, the Flowing Moon Sect of the Southern Region... a total of more than one hundred seventy immortal sects charged into the Eastern Region at the cost of the entire sects'' destruction. This allowed the Immortal Family to seize the Central Region back sessfully. Yun Tianmu, your grandfather, also died while exploring the way here..." "..." "Besides, Patriarch Zu has already set an example. The old woman Red Moon even took me to Bright Star Sect on purpose. It seems that she also wanted me to see what Patriarch Zu did. She probably expected this situation a long time ago." "..." "The immortal path is that theter generations walk on the road paved by the predecessors. Perhaps the legendary Heavenly Dao Scroll is the same. Hehe¡ª" Yun Yiyi gritted her teeth, and she was silent for a while. "Dad, let''s wait for Anping... maybe he..." "It''s not that I don''t believe in him. After all, he is the disciple chosen by your grandfather, but we can''t rely on him alone." Yun Tianchong patted Yun Yiyi on the shoulder. "If I don''te back, you will take Xi back to the Southern Region and then go to the ck Star Sect." Without giving Yun Yiyi a chance to speak, Yun Tianchong turned around, threw his robe, and led the two Sword Sect disciples out, leaving Yun Yiyi and Yun Xi standing there in a daze. Yun Yiyi frowned, turned back to open the window, and looked up at the sky. "Anping, what should I do... Sigh¡ª" ¡­ ¡­ After walking out of the pavilion, Yun Tianchong looked back at the seven-story building behind him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more guilty. He owed his daughters a lot, and now that Yun Jiujiu was in trouble, he was afraid that he would never be able to redeem himself in this lifetime. After sighing deeply, he was ready to go to other sects in the Southern Region to discuss and see if any of them were willing to follow him to attack Heavenly Sorrow City. But as Yun Yiyi said, the Immortal Family knew almost nothing about Heavenly Sorrow City now, and all they had was outdated information from a thousand years ago. It was highly likely that other immortal sects would not go with his Sword Sect. While Yun Tianchong was thinking about this, panicked shouts suddenly came from the bottom of the Heavenly Pavilion stairs. ¡ª"Patriarch Yun!! No... No, not good!!" Yun Tianchong looked over and saw Chang Long, Guo Zhiruo, and Hu Renyi, the three demonic cultivators who had followed Yun Jiujiu out. They were covered in wounds and limped, supporting each other. Only Chang Long looked slightly better. Yun Tianchong frowned and raised his head slightly, with a murderous intent in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Chang Long and the other two were frightened and stopped in their tracks, but they still thought that as long as their identities were not exposed, they would be lightly punished at most. Moreover, on the way back, they deliberately sparred with each other and got injured all over. "Patriarch!! The Second Young Lady was captured by the demonic cultivators in Heavenly Sorrow City... We..." Chang Long nodded and pointed at the injuries on Guo and Hu behind him, saying apologetically, "We failed to protect the Second Young Lady..." Yun Tianchong took a deep breath and looked at the two Sword Sect disciples who had followed him down. The double plum blossom tattooed on his forehead revealed a faint spiritual light. "Chang Long, Guo Zhiruo, Hu Renyi, how many years have you been in the Sword Sect?" "Uh..." The three of them didn''t know why Yun Tianchong asked this, but they answered, "More than twenty years." "More than twenty years... You couldn''t cure your rotten roots in more than twenty years? I heard that Elder Tianxing used to like you, Guo girl, and raised you like a granddaughter... My Moon Shadow Sword Sect has never treated you badly." Although his tone was gentle, every word was sharp. Chang, Guo, and Hu trembled when they heard this. They immediately realized that they had been exposed, but they couldn''t figure out how. For the demonic sects, these three were one of the trump cards that would never be used unless it was absolutely necessary. They had been in the Sword Sect for more than twenty years, and they had always been very careful not to make any mistakes. It couldn''t be that they were exposed as demonic cultivators after making a mistake once, right? Even if it was a big mistake... Guo Zhiruo hurried to exin. "Patriarch, the matter of the Second Lady..." Yun Tianchong actually wanted to give them a chance, thinking that if these three people could change their nature, they could be "double agents" and help rescue Yun Jiujiu. In this way, he could make up for his mistakes, forgive these three people, and allow them to stay in the Sword Sect in the future. However, when he heard Guo Zhiruo still wanting to exin, hisst bit of pity was exhausted. "I have never killed women before, even if they were demonic cultivators, but today, I will break this rule." As his voice fell. Whoosh¡ª A sword was unsheathed at some point, but when it appeared in Yun Tianchong''s right hand, it was already stained with bright red. Blood flowed down the de, gathered at the tip of the sword, and then dripped beside his shoes. Drip-drip¡ª After one breath, a golden light shed. The heads of Chang Long, Guo Zhiruo, and Hu Renyi slid off their shoulders and then rolled down the thousand steps behind them one by one. Yun Tianchong raised his head slightly, looking to the east. "Jiujiu, keep these three people first. In a few days, Daddy will offer all the demonic cultivators in Heavenly Sorrow City as sacrifices for you." Chapter 510 - The Fish Took The Bait After Seven Days Under the moonlight, the pce gates of Heavenly Sorrow City had been closed, and the corridors were filled with armed demonic cultivators patrolling. At the top of the Sorrowful Heaven Pavilion, Gong Yue, dressed in a simple robe, stood at the window with his hands behind his back as he looked out with satisfaction at the Eastern Paradise that he had spent nearly a thousand years building. Suddenly, a slender arm stretched out from behind his shoulder and hugged him. The white little hand slid down from Gong Yue''s cor and rubbed his chest. "Dad, is this all for tonight?" A seductive voice reached his ears. The one hugging Gong Yue at this moment was a demonic female cultivator with an outstanding appearance, named Gong Tianchan. She was a Seductive cultivator of the Gong family, in the Nascent Soul stage. Gong Yue turned his head and saw a faint pink light in her eyes. Suddenly, he frowned and grabbed her neck, lifting her in the air. However, Gong Tianchan was not ufortable at all. On the contrary, two blushes appeared on her powdered face. Gong Yue''s eyes were cold as he scolded her. "Tianchan, how many times have I told you not to use magic on me?" "Cough..." As Gong Yue''s hand loosened, Gong Tianchan copsed on the ground, pulled her cor with a look of grievance, andined. "Father, you are really heartless. I am your own flesh and blood, but you don''t love me. Instead, you love the one you picked up..." Gong Yue red fiercely, which frightened Gong Tianchan, and she quickly closed her mouth. "Isn''t it just that you don''t have a son? I can give you one..." "Heh..." Gong Yue sneered and ignored her, turning his head to look back at the brilliant lights in the city outside the window. The Gong family upied Heavenly Sorrow City. Although they were not as famous as the Heavenly Demon Sect and Hedonistic Sect in the Eastern Region, they were still considered the overlords of a region. At least no demonic sect within a thousand miles dared to disrespect the Gong family. In the history of the Eastern Region, only a handful of demonic cultivators, like Gong Yue, could rise from a rogue cultivator status to his current position. However, there was one thing that bothered Gong Yue: the Gong family had never had a male heir. Over the past thousand years, he had many female cultivators give birth to more than three hundred children for him, but all of these children were females without exception, and most of them were stillborn when they came out of their mothers'' wombs. Gong Yue didn''t know the reason. He had tried countless methods he had heard of in the past thousand years, but none of them worked. In desperation, he adopted a rogue cultivator as his son. He was going to pass on the "Heavenly Sorrow Art" of the Gong family, which only men could practice, to that person, so that it would be the bloodline of his Gong family and let the branches take root in various ces in the Eastern Region. And this person was Gong Yimo. Gong Yimo had good luck and excellent qualifications. In addition, like Gong Yue, he was a rogue cultivator. When he first saw Gong Yimo in the mountains, he saw his own shadow in him. He even regretted meeting him toote. For this reason, he brought Gong Yimo back to Heavenly Sorrow City without hesitation and gave him whatever he wanted, just like a local emperor. And Gong Yimo did not disappoint his expectations. In just twenty years, he cultivated from the Qi Refining stage to Nascent Soul and gained countless mysterious opportunities in the process. The only thing was that Gong Yimo was too yful, which often made him worry about it. He felt that one day, his adopted son would be brought down by his own yfulness. "..." Gong Yue gently stroked his beard, and his gaze slowly moved eastwards as he looked out the window,nding on the Blood Prison Mansion on the edge of the city. Lost in thought, he murmured a name. "Liang Daliu..." He recalled how "Liang Daliu" subdued that Sword Sect girl with just a few simple moves a few days ago. It was as if he had seen Gong Yimo for the first time, and he even felt exceptionally familiar with him. Just like him back then, he was also a rogue cultivator, but he had already cultivated to the early Nascent Soul stage. The strong demonic aura of Liang Daliu was probably a "demonic blood" that was very rare in a thousand years, and his spiritual roots were also top-notch heavenly spiritual roots. Listening to Gong Yue''s murmurs and seeing the slight delight on his face, Gong Tianchan frowned and asked, "Liang Daliu? Who is it?" "A rogue cultivator who came to Heavenly Sorrow City to settle down." "Another rogue cultivator..." Gong Tianchan immediately understood what her father meant, and she sneered. "Could it be that you want to take him into the Gong family as well?" "Hehe..." "Dad, in the current situation, with all these immortals in the Eastern Region, this rogue cultivator whose identity is unknown may be a spy..." Gong Yue snorted coldly. "Heh, your father is not that stupid." Knock knock¡ª At this time, there was a knock at the door. Gong Yimo didn''t wait for Gong Yue to respond and pushed the door open. Seeing his sister sitting at his adoptive father''s feet in a disheveled state, he asked with a sneer, "Sister Gong is ying with Daddy again?" Gong Tianchan smiled and asked back, "Why, brother also wants to y with sister? Then, go to sister''s dwelling caveter..." Gong Yue looked at them and saw that Gong Yimo was holding a jade slip in his hand, so he ignored his daughter and asked, "Yimo, what''s the matter?" "Ah..." Gong Yimo raised his eyebrows, smiled, and presented the jade slip. "ording to the news, the leader of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect ordered general mobilization and summoned all the sect disciples as if he was preparing to march straight to Heavenly Sorrow City." Gong Yue frowned slightly when he heard this. "What did you do?" "I just sent the hair and identity badge of the Second Lady of the Sword Sect to the Seven Star Pass." Gong Yue shook his head slightly and sighed. Although he didn''t think much of it, he raised his hand, knocked Gong Yimo on the head, and reprimanded him. "Yimo, stop messing around." "Dad, this is not a joke. When the Southern Region immortal sects broke through the Seven Star Pass, we suffered a big setback. If we take this opportunity to destroy the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, the Southern Region Immortal Family will¡­" Gong Yimo stopped talking here, but Gong Yue understood his meaning. After thinking for a while, he simply acquiesced. "I am not afraid, but you should take it easy and don''t risk your life." "Yes, I know my limits." Gong Yue nodded and turned to look in the direction of the Blood Prison Mansion. Before Gong Yimo left the room, he asked, "How is Liang Daliu?" Gong Yimo paused, smiled, and cupped his hands. "Fellow cultivator Liang¡­ he should be feeling veryfortable these days." "...Comfortable?" "Yes, it should be because he was homeless when he was a free cultivator. In the past seven days, he either went to the Red Pavilion to listen to music or messed around with the girl in the Blood Prison Mansion." Gong Yue was stunned for a moment. "So, he is lustful?" "Heh... Everyone has their own quirks..." Gong Yimo cleared his throat and continued, "I heard from the servants of the Blood Prison Mansion that the Second Young Lady of the Sword Sect was almost driven crazy because of his torment. They heard the girl''s screams almost every day these days, shouting something like ''I won''t dare to do it again!! It hurts so much!!'' and so on..." "..." Gong Yue was silent for a while. He had still been a little distrustful of "Liang Daliu". After all, as Gong Tianchan just said, in the current situation between immortals and demons, any Nascent Soul cultivator who came from outside had the possibility of being a ''spy'' to a greater or lesser extent. But after hearing that "Liang Daliu" had been torturing the Second Young Lady of the Sword Sect to the extreme, he was relieved immediately. After all, she was the second daughter of the Sword Sect. Yun Tianchong would not sacrifice one of his daughters just to send a spy in. In addition, the bloody aura of "Liang Daliu" was not fake. "Hmm..." Gong Yue stroked his beard, then looked at Gong Tianchan. He squatted down, grabbed her chin, and turned it left and right, observing carefully for a while. "Yimo, do you think he would be attracted to Tianchan?" "I guess so?" Gong Yue stood up and put his hands behind his back. "Yimo, Liang Daliu is not an ordinary rogue cultivator. If there is no problem, he will definitely be of great use. I want to take him into the Gong family and make him your brother, what do you think?" "I think it''s okay." Gong Yimo nodded. "I like him too." "Then, you take Tianchan to him and test him again."N?v(el)B\\jnn "Okay..." Gong Yimo nodded in agreement, then reached out to his sister and said, "Sister, let''s go." Gong Tianchan, who was kneeling on the ground, felt very aggrieved when she saw that her father wanted to throw her to an unknown rogue cultivator. However, she was helpless. With a sigh, she put her hand in Gong Yimo''s hand and stood up. After paying their respects to Gong Yue, the two left the pavilion together and flew toward the city on their swords. ¡­ ¡­ In the meantime. In the Blood Prison Mansion at night, lights were on everywhere, and the corridor was silent. The maids and servants on duty were a little sleepy at this moment and yawned, leaning against the walls. However, the next moment, a woman''s scream came from the bedroom at the back of the mansion, startling many ck crows huddling on the eaves that spread their wings and fled. "Aaah¡­ No... No¡­ Don''t¨C!" The servants of the Blood Prison Mansion instantly perked up, but because they were used to it, no one rushed to the dormitory to check the situation. In the bedroom, Ye Anping stood beside the messy bed with a silver needle in his hand. Yun Jiujiu, who had taken off her shirt,y on the bed and hugged the pillow tightly, crying like a little girl. Tears fell from her chin onto the bed sheet, leaving arge wet spot on it. "Sob... sob..." Ye Anping gave an evil smirk as he took out another silver needle from the tray held by Feng Yu Die. Whoosh¡ª With the sound of breaking through the air, it pierced Yun Jiujiu''s smooth back. "Ahhh¡ª Woo hoo! Ahhh¡­" Because of Yun Jiujiu''s usual personality and cultivation method, her meridians were in a mess. Ye Anping had nothing to do these few days, so he let her experience the pain that he and his sister had experienced when they were shaping their meridians. Feng Yu Die knew that Ye Anping did this for Yun Jiujiu''s good. Seeing her bawling like this, she gloated. "Hehe..." Yun Jiujiu turned around, red at Feng Yu Die with her tearful swollen eyes, and scolded her. "No-bird!! What are youughing at?! Come on... Ah ah ah ah¡ª!!" ...Sometimeter, the day''s acupuncture session was finished. Yun Jiujiu trembled and crawled to the foot of the bed. She leaned against the corner with a pillow in her arms, looking at Feng Yu Die''s gloating look with a stern face. The more she looked, the angrier she became. She scolded, "Brother-inw, stab this No-bird with needles too!!" Ye Anping, who was packing up the silver needles, looked at Feng Yu Die and shrugged. "She doesn''t need acupuncture. She is not like you. You are reckless in your practice and your meridians are all tangled together. I have been untangling them for seven days and still can''t untie them all." Hearing that it would continue tomorrow, Yun Jiujiu suddenly copsed. She had never been treated like this before... She had struggled a little in the past few days, but every time she tried to escape, Ye Anping could easily drag her back and press her down on the bed. Her brother-inw, who looked like a sissy, was no sissy at all... "Brother-inw..." "What?" "So what are you doing here?!" "Help the immortals attack the city." "But you either take this No-bird and the ck-haired one to visit the Red Pavilion every day, or youe to torment me. These have nothing to do with taking down the city!" Ye Anping looked at her, handed the clothes to Feng Yu Die, asked her to take them out to the maids in the mansion, and then sat back on the bed to exin. "Didn''t I send your hair and badge to Seven Star Pass?" "Oh..." Yun Jiujiu nodded weakly. "So what?" "What do you think will happen when Patriarch Yun and Yiyi see the badge?" Yun Jiujiu frowned and thought for a while. "Will they... think I''ve been caught?" "Well, with Yiyi''s personality, she will probably tell the disciples of the Sword Sect that you have died in the hands of the demonic cultivators." "Eh?!" Yun Jiujiu was surprised when she heard this, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was really possible and fell silent. "..." "But it''s not wrong," Ye Anping said with a shrug. "The Immortal Family knows very little about Heavenly Sorrow City now. Before finding out the situation in the Eastern Region, it is indeed the best choice not to advance rashly." "..." "But that''s the problem." Ye Anping changed the subject and continued, "Since Patriarch Zu lost his cultivation, the Southern Region is no longer like the Western and Northern Region, where the ck Star Sect and the Cold Country can lead the various sects. It can be said that the Southern Region immortal sects are now in chaos." Yun Jiujiu lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then said, "Isn''t there still the Bright Star Sect?" "The Bright Star Sect just lost their leader, and the remaining Elders will naturally choose the most prudent behavior." "Then¡­ then what about the group of baldies in the Awareness Sect!" "Master Zhiming is not interested in worldly affairs. He can only sit in charge, but cannot unify thousands of immortal sects in the Southern Region like the Immortal Matriarch and Sun Juehu. Although the Awareness Sect is also an important sect, it is entirely supported by Master Zhiming, a Void Returning cultivator. There are only a few hundred cultivators in the sect." "..." Seeing that Yun Jiujiu had no more questions, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "In addition, when you broke through the Seven Star Pass, you suffered many casualties. The morale of the Southern Region immortal cultivators must be quite low now, and morale canrgely determine the war''s oue. This is why the Lord of Heavenly Sorrow City is not afraid of the Southern Region immortal sects." Yun Jiujiu listened carefully to Ye Anping''s words and felt her brain itching. She had never thought about these things before. She always thought that if she met a demonic cultivator, she would just kill him, and if she couldn''t beat him, she would just run away. "Then ording to you, the Southern Region is not..." "Well, that''s why I didn''t send a letter to Yiyi, but only sent your hair and badge." "What do you mean?" "On the battlefield, soldiers will not be loyal to those strategists who stay in the rear to n but will be loyal to the generals who rush to the front with them. The Southern Region needs someone who will break the deadlock." Yun Jiujiu frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head. "I don''t understand!" "Your father." Ye Anping nced at her. "Although Patriarch Yun''s personality was a little rotten in the past, he is still Immortal Yun Jian''s son, and he has inherited his recklessness. Jiujiu, you are only one-third of him." "..." "Although recklessness is not very good, reckless people do give a sense of affinity. Just like you, do your disciples of Sword Wine Peak regard you as their big sister?" "Yes¡­" "Simrly, the current Southern Region Immortal Family needs a "big brother" to lead the charge, and this person is your father. When others are still cautiously stagnant because they are worrying about this and that, a person who rushes out can break the deadlock. "Your father will bring all the disciples of the sect to save you. If this is sessful¡ª the Sword Sect''s victory against Heavenly Sorrow City will be like a boost for other Southern Region immortal sects. At that time, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect will be the backbone of the entire Southern Region." Yun Jiujiu felt that her head was getting more and more numb. She raised her hand to rub her temples and asked, "What if the city is not taken?" "Then, the Southern Region Immortal Family will disperse without a fight." Yun Jiujiu raised her eyebrows. "Wow!!..." "So, this is also one of the reasons why Sister Feng and I are here." Ye Anping shrugged with a smile. "When the Sword Sect''s troops are at the gates of the city, I will open the gates to let your father and the Elders inside. You can make as much trouble as you want at that time... But before that, you have to take care of your body first, understand?" Yun Jiujiu nodded weakly, holding the pillow and lowering her head. Then, she looked at Ye Anping and the messy bed sheets and finally turned to Ye Anping. ¨CThis person... "Then..." "What?" "Brother-inw, can you stop stabbing me..." "No." "..." Yun Jiujiu spat angrily and simply threatened, "If you stab me again, I will go back and tell my sister!" Ye Anping raised his hand and patted her head, saying jokingly, "Your sister will probably praise me for my good stabbing. " Yun Jiujiu puffed up her cheeks like a little girl and protested. "...Woo--" "Heh..." Ye Anping smiled and prepared to go out to get Yun Jiujiu a basin of hot water so that she could take a bath. Right at this moment, two little figures, one ck and one golden, rushed in through the roof. Xiao Tian and Xue''e had been Ye Anping''s eyes these days and were ordered to watch the surroundings. Seeing theme in, Ye Anping understood that something was going on. "Ye Anping, that..." Xiao Tian quickly took over and said, "...Gong Yimo is bringing a female demonic cultivator here." Xue''e sneered at Xiao Tian who was trying to steal the credit, and added, "I just took a look at her storage bag. It seems to be the daughter of the City Lord." "Ah... When did you see it?" "What do you care?! Humph!" Seeing that the two little ones seemed to be about to fight again, Ye Anping always felt like he had be the director of a kindergarten, and he sighed tiredly. "Ah..." Yun Jiujiu frowned. "What''s wrong?" "After seven days of visiting brothels and tossing you around, Gong Yue finally took the bait." "What do you mean?" "Don''t worry about it. Just pretend to be a woman who is forced by me and is unwilling but helpless." ? Yun Jiujiu frowned and asked, "Ah?! What the hell?" "..." Looking at her like this, Ye Anping was silent for a while, raised his hand, and grabbed the silver needles he had just packed. Seeing the silver needles, Yun Jiujiu took a deep breath, hugged the pillow, and shrank to the foot of the bed, curled up in fear. Ye Anping nodded. "Yes, just like this..." Chapter 511 - Brother Was Charmed The night was quiet, and there were few people outside the Blood Prison Mansion. The two guards at the mansion door were a bit bored and yawned one after the other. However, the next moment, two flying swordsing from the direction of Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion woke them up. Seeing that the visitors were Gong Yimo and Gong Tianchan, the two hurriedly stepped forward, cupping their hands, and saluted. "Hello, Master Gong and Miss Gong. Elder Liang is resting in the bedroom at the moment. I will report to him now." Gong Yimo wanted to see with his own eyes the state of the Second Young Lady of the Sword Sect after being tossed around by Master Liang, so he simply raised his hand to stop them and smiled. "No need to report. We will go in by ourselves." "Yes... Then, I will lead the way for the Young Master and the Young Lady. Please." The guard picked up the longntern, turned around, and led the two people into the mansion. Gong Tianchan followed behind Gong Yimo, staring at the ck sword hanging on his waist from time to time. Her expression was not too good. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Liang Daliu''s name sounds like a fake name. Brother, could that person be a spy sent by the immortals?" Gong Yimo waved his hand. "Who would give himself a fake name that can be seen at a nce? I think it''s true, and the name is a bit silly, but it''s normal, isn''t it?" "..." "As for whether he is a spy from the immortals... Sister, you will know after you take a look at this Second Lady. No matter how much the immortals put on an act, they wouldn''t dare do such a vicious thing to the Second Lady of the Sword Sect." Gong Tianchan shrugged and stopped talking. The two followed the guards along the corridor for about twelve hundred steps before arriving at the back courtyard where the bedroom was located. After Gong Yimo ordered the guards to leave, he walked forward with Gong Tianchan and gently pushed the double-stone door weighing a hundred pounds. However, just as he pushed it open a crack, a hoarse scream came through the gap of the door, piercing their ears. "Ahhhh¡ª!" Gong Yimo and Gong Tianchan looked at each other, pushed the door open without caring, walked past the threshold, and looked into the room. Inside, there was a faint fragrance flowing and a long couch that could amodate several people, located in the middle. On the screen surrounding the bed, two figures, one tall and one short, were reflected. The taller person was kneeling on the bed at this moment, squeezing the neck of the shorter person under him with both hands, and his body was moving back and forth, making the whole couch shake rhythmically with his movements. Gong Tianchan pursed his lips slightly, and finally wiped out his previous suspicion of "Liang Daliu". Ye Anping was topless. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he quickly stopped what he was doing and lowered his head to look down at Yun Jiujiu, whose face was red to the ears, and hinted to her with his eyes to do as he instructed. Then, he turned his head toward the curtain, pretending to be very angry, and shouted, "Who''s there?!" Gong Yimo immediately bowed with a smile. "Fellow cultivator Liang, it''s me." "Ah, it''s you, Young Master Gong..." Ye Anping lowered his tone. Although he was wearing pants, he still pretended to reach out and pull up his pants, then lifted the curtain, got off the bed to pick up the robe on the ground, and put it on. Gong Yimo took the opportunity to look at Yun Jiujiu behind the curtain. She was now curled up in the corner of the bed with a pillow in her arms, and the bedsheet was a mess. He smiled. "Master Liang is quite powerful." Ye Anping quickly pulled up the curtain tying his belt, and with a slightly embarrassed smile, he said, "Young Master Gong, you must beughing at me... Why did you suddenlye here... Is it..." As he said that, Ye Anping moved his eyes to Gong Tianchan. Pretending to be fascinated, his eyes slowly fell on her chest which was like two full moons, and his voice stopped abruptly. Gong Yimo looked at his line of sight, and he smiled crookedly. "This is my sister, Tianchan, a Seductive cultivator. She heard how you easily subdued the Second Lady of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and wanted to make friends with you, so she asked me to bring her here to see you." Ye Anping nodded, pretending to be a little lustful, and smiled. "Greetings, Sister Gong." Gong Tianchan looked at Ye Anping''s slightly open cor, then slowly looked up at the deep purple eyes behind his human skin mask, raised her eyebrows, and replied, "Brother Liang is a gentleman." Ye Anping did not avoid her gaze, but the next moment, he saw a subtle spiritual light in her eyes painted with dark red eyeshadow. He immediately realized that this person was bewitching him. Enchantment had two effects, one was to arouse passion, and the other was that the person who cast the spell would transform into a good friend orpanion of the person who was under the spell. Obviously, Gong Tianchan''s charm was for seductive purposes. Ye Anping felt as if he smelled a faint fragrance, and his breathing sped up a little, but after all, his willpower, forged through hard practice since childhood, was not to be underestimated. Even though he was feeling hot all over now, he knew what to do. Gong Tianchan narrowed her eyes slightly, nced at Gong Yimo, opened her cherry lips, and said softly, "Kill him..." After hearing what his sister said, Gong Yimo''s eyes widened, and he realized she had cast a charm on Liang Daliu. If it were an ordinary Nascent Soul rogue cultivator, he would not be afraid, but he had seen with his own eyes how Liang Daliu subdued the Second Lady of the Sword Sect. Gong Yimo took a sharp breath and immediately drew out the ck sword at his waist to block his side. Almost at the same time. Swish¡ª Ding! Silver light shed, and sparks burst. Ye Anping estimated the force, pulled out the sword from the storage bag, and shed at Gong Yimo. Although Gong Yimo parried, Ye Anping''s force was too great. The moment the swords collided, he crashed directly into the wall of the bedroom. Boom¡ª Gong Tianchan watched this scene with a look of surprise in her eyes. She quickly stopped her seduction spell and ran over to help her adopted brother. "Are you okay?" Gong Yimo frowned at his sister. He rubbed his shoulders, looked at Ye Anping, who was standing in the middle of the room in a daze, and let out a long sigh. "Huh..." Ye Anping pretended toe to his senses. He looked down at the sword in his hand, then at Gong Yimo, and hurried over to help him, looking worried, "Master Gong, this..." Gong Yimo raised his hand to show that he was okay. "Master Liang, this is not your fault." He nced at Gong Tianchan who had a yful look. He stood up with Ye Anping''s help, sheathed the sword, and patted the dust off his body. Ye Anping turned his head to look at Gong Tianchan and asked, "Sister Gong, what''s the meaning of this? Why did you cast a spell on me?" Gong Tianchan bowed to apologize and smiled. "Master Liang, you don''t know that I was born with a charming spell body, and it is difficult for me to control this energy. Just now, when I saw your toned body, I was distracted for a moment, and then..." Gong Yimo nced at her. "You let Master Liang attack me because you were distracted?" Smiling, Gong Tianchan shrugged. "How could I have known Master Liang''s sword was so fast? It was just a joke. I thought that with your strength, you could easily counter. Sorry~" Gong Yimo was speechless. "..." Then, Gong Tianchan stood up, looked at Ye Anping''s Kong Huayuan face with a ttering look, and praised him. "Master Liang is really powerful. Few people in Heavenly Sorrow City could send my brother flying with just a sword blow." "...Sister Gong, you are too kind." Gong Tianchan covered her mouth and smiled, then nced at Yun Jiujiu who was shivering in the corner of the bed holding a pillow, and found a random excuse. "I just came to meet you today. I don''t want to disturb your fun, so I will go back with my brother. If you are freeter,e to my house, and we can chat more then, how about that?" Seeing her lustful look toward him, Ye Anping was calm in his heart, but he still showed a little expectation on his face as he nodded. "I will definitelye." "Then, we won''t bother you anymore. Goodbye." Gong Tianchan lifted her skirt and nodded, then supported Gong Yimo''s arm, and left the bedroom, closing the door. After they left, Ye Anping hurriedly gave a pointed look to Xiao Tian and Xue''e, who were on his shoulders the whole time, and the two little ones followed those two out without saying a word. Yun Jiujiu, who was curled up at the foot of the bed, asked weakly, "Is it done?" "Yeah..." Ye Anping nodded, walked to the bed, and sat down, rubbing his eyebrows. "Who were those two demonic cultivators?" "Gong Tianchan... the most talented of all the female heirs of Gong Yue in the past thousand years." Ye Anping took a deep breath and exined calmly, "Gong Yimo was picked up by Gong Yue from the streets and treated as the Young Master. Do you understand what I mean?" Yun Jiujiu frowned and thought for a while, then shrunk her neck and shook her head. "I don''t understand." "Huh..." Ye Anping exhaled a little ufortably and continued, "Think about it. If you were originally the Young Master of Heavenly Sorrow City, enjoying the cultivation resources and privileges of the entire Gong family, and one day your father suddenly picked up a stray child from somewhere and gave all your original resources and status to this child, what would you think..." "That must be frustrating." "Gong Tianchan has always wanted to kill Gong Yimo, but Gong Yue likes him so much that she dares not do it. She has repeatedly tried to use her charm to confuse Gong Yimo''s mind, but her charm was blocked by the Erosion Demon Sword he always carries with him." "..." "And now, Gong Yue should value me very much. So, Gong Tianchan thought of using her charm to control me and use me to take back everything that Gong Yimo had taken from her¡­" Yun Jiujiu bit her lip. "I think I understand. But how did you know?" "Do you think that¡­" Ye Anping¡¯s breath was a little messy. He nced at Yun Jiujiu and quickly retracted his gaze. "It was a waste to visit the brothel for more than seven days? The brothel is the best ce to gather intelligence¡­" "Oh¡­" Yun Jiujiu frowned and nodded, then looked at Ye Anping''s cor, and she immediately shifted her eyes with a strange feeling in her heart. Her brother-inw was so reliable... "So..." However, when she was about to speak, Ye Anping suddenly copsed on the bed, scaring Yun Jiujiu so much that she shrank her neck. She quickly crawled over, frowning. "Brother-inw! What''s wrong with you?!" Ye Anping looked at Yun Jiujiu''s erged face in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and quickly closed his eyes. "...The seque of the charm spell¡­ let me rest a little¡­ you go to the side." "Ah? Oh no..." Yun Jiujiu touched Ye Anping''s face but hissed and immediately withdrew her hand. "Hiss¨CShit! You''re boiling! What should I do?" Ye Anping was not in the mood to listen to her. Perhaps because of the charm spell, the yang energy umted in his body seemed to be boiling at this moment, running amok through his meridians. Because of the change of spiritual roots after forming his Nascent Soul, although it was not life-threatening, it was still very ufortable. "Hey!! Brother-inw!! Wake up..." Yun Jiujiu was jumping on the side. She didn''t know what happened to Ye Anping. Without saying anything, she was about to grab his storage bag to check if there were any pills, but Ye Anping grabbed her wrist. "Ah?" "Jiujiu, don''t..." At this point, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened. Feng Yu Die had just returned with a pile of clothes. As soon as she entered the room, she said, "Young Master Ye, that Gong Yimo just now..." Halfway through the conversation, she saw Ye Anping lying on the bed with an ufortable look on his face. She took a deep breath, threw away the clothes in her arms, and rushed to his side. Yun Jiujiu saw Feng Yu Dieing and asked quickly, "No-bird, what''s wrong with him..." "..." Feng Yu Die touched Ye Anping''s face and found that his whole body was burning hot. She immediately realized that it was a problem with his yang energy, and her face brightened. Ye Anping''s yang energy had never been a problem along the way, and she had been thinking about it all along. Feng Yu Die ignored Yun Jiujiu and said nothing. Straddling Ye Anping''s belly, she bit his lips and poured her spiritual energy into his mouth. Chirp~~~ Yun Jiujiu was stunned when she saw this scene, and her mind went nk. Ye Anping, who felt that his condition had eased, slowly opened his eyes, and after seeing Feng Yu Die riding on top of him, he was startled for a moment, then grabbed her waist and turned half a circle. Bang¡ª "Woo¡ª!" Yun Jiujiu shrank back to the edge of the bed, making some space for the two of them, and did not dare to make a sound. She saw Ye Anping''s hand slowly moving towards Feng Yu Die''s belt, but he seemed to be struggling and hesitating to pull her belt off. The two kissed for a long time before they separated. Feng Yu Die seemed to be having trouble breathing, slightly opening and closing her mouth, and then she turned her head away and rxed, indicating that she waspletely in his hands, and he could do whatever he wanted. Looking at her like this, Ye Anping felt his heart throbbing. But when he noticed Yun Jiujiu, who was now curled up at the foot of the bed, hugging the pillow and staring at him with wide eyes, he slowly moved his body away, turned over, andy by Feng Yu Die while looking at the ceiling above. "Thank you." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and smiled. "You''re wee~ Hehehe." Yun Jiujiu thought that her presence had disturbed them. Although she felt strange in her heart, she still pursed her lips. "It''s okay, don''t worry about me... You guys just do your thing, I won''t say anything." "..." Ye Anping didn''t reply. He simply stretched his arms from behind Feng Yu Die''s waist, turned sideways, and hugged her. "Ah...?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Give me some more spiritual energy..." "Oh¡­ Okay, hehe..." Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up, then slowly narrowed as she turned sideways to squeeze into his arms. Rubbing her face against his chest, she then closed her eyes and giggled. Chapter 512 - Sister Gu, Taking Advantage of Someones Difficulty The candles in the room burned out, leaving only the bright moonlight streaming through the window cracks to illuminate the room. The cold breeze entered the room, caressing the silver silky strands of hair, and awakened Ye Anping''spletely rxed consciousness. He only heard a gentle breathing beside his ear. Slowly opening his eyes, he saw the silver-haired beauty, tightly curled in his arms. Her expression was rxed, and her silver eyebrows were trembling slightly, which unconsciously made Ye Anping''s gaze soften. But after realizing that his heart was throbbing, he immediately tightened his face, turned over slowly without waking Feng Yu Die, andy t on his back, looking at the ceiling. However, as soon as he turned over, he saw Yun Jiujiu, who was also lying t next to his right shoulder, staring with wide bloodshot eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn After looking at Yun Jiujiu for a while, Ye Anping asked awkwardly, "How long have I slept?" Yun Jiujiu whispered, "Less than half an hour." Looking at Yun Jiujiu like this, it seemed that she was afraid of disturbing him and Feng Yu Die, so she didn''t dare to move or make a sound, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Seeing that Ye Anping woke up, Yun Jiujiu slightly raised her body and looked at Feng Yu Die who was now resting on his shoulder. After a moment of silence, she said, "Brother-inw, this No-bird loves you." "I can see that." "What about you? Do you like the No-bird?" "Why, do you think I like the ones with birds..." "?" Yun Jiujiu blinked, fell silent, then retracted her gaze and looked back at the ceiling. Ye Anping turned his head to look at Feng Yu Die who was sleeping soundly on his shoulder. He lowered his eyes as if thinking about something, then whispered to Yun Jiujiu, "I''ll go out for some fresh air. You take over." "What?" Ye Anping gently moved his arm out from under Feng Yu Die''s cheek and quickly stood up. Although Feng Yu Die was asleep, she felt that her Young Master Ye seemed to be running away, so she immediately reached out to grab him again. Meanwhile, Ye Anping pushed Yun Jiujiu over. Yun Jiujiu was confused. "?" Feng Yu Die touched Yun Jiujiu''s toned chest and simply rested her head on her shoulder, mumbling in her sleep. "Heh, Master Ye... I caught you..." "???" Yun Jiujiu held her breath, and her eyes twitched looking at Feng Yu Die, who was drooling because of her sleep talk. Her face turned dark, and her fists clenched so hard they crackled. Ye Anping quickly put his index finger in front of his lips and threatened with a needle-stabbing gesture. "Hush. Let her rest for a while. She spent too much spiritual energy." Because of her brother-inw''s needle threat, Yun Jiujiu sighed with despair and loosened her clenched fists, watching Ye Anping step over Feng Yu Die and slowly get off the bed, then tiptoe out of the bedroom. Outside the bedroom, it was quiet and deserted. Most of the servants in the Blood Prison Mansion had fallen asleep, and only a few lonely spirit stonenterns were left swaying in the night. Ye Anping looked up at the towering Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion in the north of the city before walking along the corridor alone until he found a pavilion to sit down. The cold wind mixed with the demonic energies cooled down his body, which was still pretty hot. To be honest, if Yun Jiujiu hadn''t been there just now, he would have let Feng Yu Die to... But then again... Ye Anping lowered his head and gently touched his chest, where Feng Yu Die had rubbed against him, and suddenly felt that the heart throbbing had not subsided. "Ah..." He let out a sigh like a breeze. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from outside the pavilion and reached Ye Anping''s ears. Surprised, he immediately turned his head alertly to look behind him. However, just as he turned around... Plop¡ª A ck shadow crashed into his arms and threw him down. Gu Mingxin, who had just finished bathing, dragged her long, wet, tangled hair, pressed her hands on his chest, then raised her head proudly and flicked her bangs to the sides. There was a sh of light in her red eyes as she pouted, looking down unhappily at Ye Anping who was underneath her. "Ye Anping~ I''m angry." "..." Ye Anping tried to move his hand, but Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes slightly, stretched out her hand, and lowered on his body, pressing his wrist to the ground with such force that his bones made a series of mournful cries. "Hiss¡ª" Ye Anping looked at Gu Mingxin''s expression and understood that the thing he was most worried about had happened. It was true that he was now a Nascent Soul cultivator and had inherited the spiritual roots of Patriarch Zu, so his power was much higher than before. However, although he could easily defeat Gong Yimo, whether it was Feng Yu Die or Gu Mingxin, as long as they got serious, he wouldn''t be able to beat them. This was also the reason why he didn''t want toe close to Gu Mingxin. Feng Yu Die wouldn''t dare to act like this, but if Gu Mingxin wanted to force him, he basically couldn''t resist without his sister by his side. "Sister Gu, calm down..." "I''m calm." Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes and lowered her head, touching her nose with Ye Anping''s, and whispered, "Ye Anping, I can''t wait like the white fool. My patience has been worn out by you. You even hugged that white fool to sleep..." "..." Ye Anping pushed a little harder, but Gu Mingxin locked his hands and feet tightly from bottom to top, and he couldn''t move at all. "Sister Gu... can you let me go first? Let''s have a good chat..." "No way!" Gu Mingxin pursed her lips and squinted her eyes. "If I let you go, you will definitely take out something to tie me up again..." She nced at the storage bag on Ye Anping''s waist, and then, with a burst of spiritual energy, she threw the storage bag onto the next roof. Then, she widened her red eyes and smiled seductively. "It''s true that there is no creation without destruction, isn''t it? Is it so difficult to practice dual cultivation with me? I originally thought that you would take the initiative, but it''s been so long and you have no interest at all. Ye Anping, I love you... Hehe¡ª" "..." "Look, I helped you kill so many demonic cultivators at the Eastern Wall and helped you pretend to be a demonic cultivator. I am all yours, but you don''t even want to practice dual cultivation... How can this be?" "..." "I''ll do it myself then~ Hehe¡ª" Gu Mingxin took out a pair of handcuffs from her storage bag and handcuffed Ye Anping''s hands, then her hand slowly fell on his cor, and her fingers slid down on the light groove on his chest. Ye Anping looked at her, but there was no change on his face. He was silent and simply rxed. Seeing that he had given up resistance, Gu Mingxin smiled wider, lowered her head to bite his lips, and trembled as her ck robe slipped down her body, covering Ye Anping''s knees. ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, on the top floor of Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion. Aftering out of the Blood Prison Mansion, Gong Yimo and Gong Tianchan headed back to their father''s ce. Xiao Tian and Xue''e hovered above their heads, eavesdropping on their conversation. Gong Yue sat in front of the desk, watching the twoe back so quickly, and asked curiously, "Yimo, Tianchan, what about Liang Daliu?" Gong Tianchan smiled and nced at her brother. "No problem. He is very lustful. When I went there, he couldn''t take his eyes away, so I just cast a light charm and bewitched his mind." Gong Yimo nced at his elder sister, smiling. "Father, Liang Daoliu is not a spy of the Immortal Family. When we went there, he made the Second Lady of the Sword Sect cry, and the bed sheets were a mess..." In fact, Gong Yue was relieved after hearing Gong Tianchan say that her charm was very effective on Liang Daliu. After all, no matter what his purpose was, as long as his daughter''s charm worked, there was no need to worry that he would betray Heavenly Sorrow City. The more lustful a person was, the easier it was for the charm spells to affect his mind. For such people, this was like an addictive drug. Once Liang Daliu tasted his daughter, he would never want to leave her again. "So, Tianchan, Liang Daliu will be of great use in the future. You know what to do, right?" "Of course I know that father, you value him so much... I will invite him to my house in a few days, and I will be able topletely win him over after a few days of keeping himpany." "Okay, then tonight..." "I understand." Gong Tianchan nodded with a smile, red at Gong Yimo, then directly untied her belt and walked toward her father. "Then, I will go back to rest," said Gong Yimo. "Okay..." Gong Yue pulled Gong Tianchan to sit on hisp and waved to him. "Yimo, don''t just think about ying. Practice hard." "Yes..." Showing no surprise at all, Gong Yimo bowed and left the pavilion. Xue''e and Xiao Tian, who followed them around to eavesdrop, saw this scene, and their faces turned pale. They didn''t want to stay any longer and fled out of the room through the wall, ready to go back to report the situation to Ye Anping. When they arrived above the Blood Prison Mansion, the lights in the back bedroom had gone out. The two little ones descended from the sky and flew straight toward the bedroom. However, as they were approaching, a series of strange sounds suddenly came from the direction of the garden. "Hmm~~ Hmm..." "... ¡­" "Hmm~~ So that''s how it feels. No wonder all the sisters of the Heavenly Demon Sect want to keep a dozen male pets. Why didn''t I meet you earlier~ Hmm~~..." Xiao Tian looked disgusted, thinking that it was a servant of the Blood Prison Mansion who was having an affair in the garden, and she tly cursed, "Stinky demonic cultivators." On the other hand, Xue''e was stunned. She had the feeling that the voice was a bit simr to her Mingxin''s, and she said, "I''ll go take a look. You go to the bedroom and report to Ye Anping." "No need for you to remind me! Humph!" Xiao Tian snorted coldly, and without a word, she went straight through the wall and entered the bedroom, while Xue''e turned around and flew toward Gu Mingxin. However, Xiao Tian, who had zipped into the bedchamber, was dumbfounded when she saw the scene on the bed. Yun Jiujiu was staring at the ceiling helplessly while Yu Die was resting on her shoulder, and although she was asleep, she was rubbing her chest. "Hiss¡ª" Xiao Tian didn''t know what had happened, but from the looks of it, it seemed that Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu had somehow spent the night together. Her eyes bulged out in shock, and she kicked Feng Yu Die in the face. "Ah... What are you doing!!!" Feng Yu Die was awakened by the kick. She propped herself up on Yun Jiujiu''s chest in a daze, looked around, and saw Yun Jiujiu''s eyes turning toward her. She raised her eyebrows. "Jiujiu..." "Hmm..." Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes at her and asked with a twitch in her eyes, "No-bird, do you feelfortable touching my breasts?" Feng Yu Die froze, then she hurriedly withdrew her hand and looked around. "Where is Young Master Ye?!" "He went out for some fresh air, so you can have a good rest." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die didn''t have any clue, but Xiao Tian''s eyes widened when she heard this. She remembered the pleasure sounds from the garden just now. She immediately grabbed Feng Yu Die''s ear and shouted, "Yu Die,e with me now!!!" Feng Yu Die turned around and looked. "Eh? Where are we going?" Yun Jiujiu looked confused. "Who are you talking to?" Xiao Tian stomped her feet anxiously. "Don''t worry about it!! Come with me!! Hurry up!!" Seeing her so anxious, Feng Yu Die thought that Ye Anping was in trouble, so she didn''t care about Yun Jiujiu anymore. She turned over, put her feet into her shoes, and followed Xiao Tian, rushing out of the room. Yun Jiujiu, who was left in the bedroom, frowned and looked at the door that Feng Yu Die forgot to close. For some reason, she felt a little cold. She turned over, covered herself with the quilt beside her, and huddled up. "Damn, how can my sister be so lucky? Shit!" ¡­ ¡­ Tap tap tap¡ª Feng Yu Die tidied her clothes while running toward the garden with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian didn''t have time to exin, so she just said, "Yu Die, get your sword ready! Prepare to strike on the spot!!" Feng Yu Die did as she was told, and with a wave of her hand, she summoned the sword from her storage bag and gripped it in her hand. The two ran quickly along the corridor into the garden and then saw Ye Anping and Gu Mingxin sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, so Feng Yu Die slowed down her pace. Ye Anping seemed a little angry at the moment, but when he saw Feng Yu Die rushing over with the sword, he sighed and hid the anger on his face. "Young Master Ye..." Feng Yu Die walked into the pavilion, looked at Gu Mingxin''s blushing face, and frowned. "What did you do to Young Master Ye?!" Gu Mingxin looked disdainful, but her voice was trembling a little. "...Drinking tea, what else?" Hearing this, Feng Yu Die looked at Xiao Tian again, but Xiao Tian seemed a little embarrassed to speak, not knowing whether she should say what she heard. At this time, Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die and poured a cup of tea into the empty teacup beside him. "Yu Die,e and have a cup of tea." "..." Feng Yu Die nodded and took a step before reacting. "Young Master Ye, how did you call me¡­" Ye Anping avoided her gaze. "Yu Die. You don''t like it?" "He¡­ Hehe, I do!!" Feng Yu Die''s golden eyes lit up, and she happily ran into the pavilion, sat down at the table, and moved on the stone bench closer to Ye Anping. Ye Anping red at Gu Mingxin, but Gu Mingxin smiled yfully. "Ye Anping, what''s wrong?" "..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and asked, "Yu Die, do you want to eat roasted chicken? I''ll roast some for you." "Sure!!" Chapter 513 - Brother, Golden Sword Report The night breeze blew gently, making the wood fire crackle non-stop. Ye Anping crouched in front of a newly lit fire outside the pavilion, using wooden branches to skewer the marinated chicken he was roasting for Feng Yu Die. Inside the pavilion, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin sat opposite at the stone table, their golden and red eyes intersecting in a straight line, neither of them speaking. Xiao Tian was floating a little higher at this moment, feeling conflicted. What happened between Ye Anping and Gu Mingxin just now, even if she didn''t witness it, she could see it from Gu Mingxin''s slightly trembling legs under the table. If Yu Die came here before the two of them had done the deed, it would be fine. But now, it seemed it was a fait apli. If she told Yu Die now, she would probably cry and might even have an inner demon in her heart again, thinking that Master Ye would rather practice dual cultivation with Gu Mingxin than with her... But if she didn''t tell her, Yu Die wouldn''t know how many times her ce would be stolen! Xiao Tian bit her lip slightly and looked at Ye Anping who had his back to her. She thought she should wait and ask Anping in private before deciding whether to tell Yu Die about it. As for now... Xiao Tian took out a roll of gauze from her skirt, stared at Xue''e floating beside Gu Mingxin, and wrapped the bandage around her hand. "..." ? Xue''e saw what she did, and after a moment of hesitation, she reached out to the small wooden sword on her back. The next moment¡ª "ck bastard!!!" "Tsk..." Bang bang¡ª A sh of golden light hit Xue''e, and Xue''e quickly raised her wooden sword to block. After a few moves, the two little guys chased each other and fought in the sky above the Blood Prison Mansion. Meanwhile, Ye Anping roasted the chicken, walked back to the pavilion with a te, and sat between them, cing the roasted chicken in the middle of the stone table. Looking at the chicken roasted by Master Ye, Feng Yu Die''s eyes were shining, and she reached out to grab it. However, she saw Gu Mingxin on the opposite side also reach out for her Master Ye''s roasted chicken, and immediately frowned and wanted to stop her hand. But before she could do anything, Ye Anping pped the back of Gu Mingxin''s hand. Pah¡ª Ye Anping looked at Gu Mingxin coldly. "It''s for Yu Die, not for you." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die thought she was dreaming for a moment, and then raised her head proudly, raising her eyebrows to Gu Mingxin ostentatiously as if to say: ¡ªMaster Ye treats me much better than he treats you! Facing Feng Yu Die''s show-off, Gu Mingxin was silent, then pretended to be envious and said aggrievedly, "Ye Anping, can''t you give me some of the favor you gave to this white idiot? What''s so good about this white idiot..." Feng Yu Die frowned and retorted. "Dream on." Gu Mingxin put on a bitter face,ughed a few times, and saw that Ye Anping seemed to be really angry about what she did just now, so she stood up from the stone table. "Sigh... I''m really envious~ I''m tired too, so I''ll go back to the house, and we''ll continue another day, hehe¡ª" After deliberately throwing this sentence, Gu Mingxin turned around and walked toward the corridor with an inward-turned limping step, and soon passed the corner. Feng Yu Die was a little surprised, then asked, "Master Ye, what happened to her?" "... She had a sparring match with me and got internal injuries." Ye Anping answered casually as he moved the roasted chicken in front of her and quickly changed the subject. "Eat before it gets cold." "Well... Okay, hehe¡ª" Feng Yu Die squinted with a smile. Although she felt that something was strange when Master Ye suddenly treated her well, she felt warm in her heart, so it was okay anyway... Feng Yu Die picked up the roasted chicken and wanted to eat it in big mouthfuls like before, but thinking that Master Ye would probably urge her to go back to the house to rest after eating, she changed to small mouthfuls and chewed it slowly. Xiao Tian and Xue''e transformed into two arcs of light, one gold and one ck, zipping through the Blood Prison Mansion and bumping into each other. Ye Anping nced at them but ignored them as he quietly apanied Feng Yu Die to eat her roasted chicken, his eyes staring at her profile. He had no intention, but he was distracted unconsciously and only came to his senses and looked away when Feng Yu Die''s ears gradually turned red. Seeing his slightly abnormal behavior, Feng Yu Die swallowed the roasted chicken in her mouth. "Master Ye, why are you so nice to me all of a sudden..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "..." She narrowed her eyes and tilted her head, jokingly asking, "Are you¡­in love with me?" Ye Anping turned away and whispered. "Maybe. Or maybe I just want to be nice to you." Feng Yu Die thought she had heard wrongly, and her eyes opened wide. "...Really?!" Ye Anping avoided her gaze again. "I said, maybe." "This maybe, doesn''t it also mean that you and I, Master Ye, have taken another big step toward bing a cultivator couple, eh? Hehe." Ye Anping exhaled, then knocked on her forehead. "If you were more serious, you''d be quite cute." "Hehehe¡­" Feng Yu Die giggled and rolled her eyes. "I''ll remember. I will be very cute in front of you, Master Ye~" "Who calls themselves cute?" Feng Yu Die grinned. "Hee~" "..." "Master Ye, if I had understood this feeling earlier, would you¡­" "Don''t think too much. There is no medicine for regret in this world." Ye Anping felt strangely rxed for some reason, and his shoulders slowly loosened up. At this moment, a golden light flew over from the pir of the six-sided pavilion and directly hit the roasted chicken, making it shake. Xiao Tian leaned on the roasted chicken with a swollen nose and face, pouting as if she was about to cry. Xue''e also flew in at this time. She was also panting. After ring at Xiao Tian, she looked at Ye Anping and flew to him with an apologetic face, saying weakly, "Ye Anping, I apologize to you on behalf of Mingxin. I will definitely kick her head and scold her, don''t take it to heart. Mingxin is not that kind of person, Ye Anping, I promise you that there will be no next time for that kind of thing." "...Yeah." After seeing Ye Anping nod, Xue''e shrank her neck and bowed, then nced at Xiao Tian and hit her on the head with the wooden sword before hurriedly flying toward Gu Mingxin''s bedroom. After watching her leave, Ye Anping looked back at Xiao Tian leaning on the roasted chicken''s butt, and he helped her up with his fingers with a helpless look on his face. Xiao Tian probed her bruised and swollen face and lowered her head weakly. "Anping, I''m so useless, I can''t do anything right¡­" "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Anping rubbed her head with his index finger tofort her, and as Feng Yu Die looked at Xue''e flying away, she couldn''t help asking, "Young Master Ye, what did this ck brat apologize to you for?" Ye Anping paused before replying, "...Nothing." "Nothing?" "Really nothing." Ye Anping was a little scared now; what if Feng Yu Die found out what Gu Mingxin did to him, would she imitate Gu Mingxin and push him down forcefully?! As just mentioned, if Feng Yu Die really wanted to force him, he could only lie on the ground and endure it silently. He was silent for a while, then asked, "Yu Die, do you want anything now? I will try my best to fulfill one of your wishes." "Huh?!" Xiao Tian was stunned when she heard this, and she immediately wanted to say "dual cultivation", but after thinking for a moment, she did not respond, leaving the right to speak to Feng Yu Die herself. She just signaled her with her eyes: Yu Die! This is a great opportunity! Feng Yu Die understood the message conveyed by Xiao Tian''s eyes. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Anything possible?" Ye Anping lowered his head, thinking how to make his words clear, and nodded. "Well, basically, if I can satisfy you, I will do it." "Then..." Feng Yu Die scratched her cheek. "Then, can I lean on your shoulder now, Master Ye?" Ye Anping thought she would ask him to be her cultivation partner or to practice dual cultivation with her now. Hearing this, he was a little surprised and asked back, "I have said anything is possible, why don''t you ask me to be your cultivation partner?" "Well... I do want to." Feng Yu Die smiled innocently, moved on the stone bench, and leaned against his side, her cheek resting on his shoulder. "But I want to wait until youpletely like me, and then be my cultivation partner. It feels weird to do this... Hehe." "..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly, breathed a sigh of relief, and shook his head slightly, only feeling that this "No-bird" girl was still quite attractive and cute. Seeing his expression, Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes, leaned on his shoulder, then tore off the drumstick of the roasted chicken and put it to his mouth. "Young Master Ye, do you want to eat drumsticks?" "Yes." Ye Anping did not refuse and bit it. Xiao Tian, who was standing by, looked at the two people who were eating roasted chicken leaning against each other. She was stunned for a long time, but the haze in her heart slowly dissipated. Humph! That Gu Mingxin and Ye Anping are not true love! Look at my Yu Die, this is true love! Humph. Xiao Tian knew she should not disturb the two, so she went around the eaves of the pavilion alone, pulled out the Heavenly Dao Scroll from her skirt, sat cross-legged, and continued reading it from where she had left offst time. ¡­ ¡­ The next day, early in the morning. In the small market outside the gate of Heavenly Sorrow City, people wereing and going among the tea stalls, and everywhere were scattered demonic cultivators who came from all around to seek shelter. At a table in the corner, four cultivators were talking about the previous incident of the Second Lady of the Sword Sect: "I heard that the Second Lady of the Sword Sect was caught by the new Elder Liang in Heavenly Sorrow City and was tied up and tormented in the house every day. It has been seven or eight days, right?" "That''s not right. I heard from my friends in the city that Elder Liang is a womanizer who likes to y with women. The Second Lady of the Sword Sect has probably been yed to death already." "Not quite to the point of being yed to death. She is still an excellent human furnace, and the identity of the Sword Sect''s Young Miss is so high that it is impossible to y her to death directly..." ¡­ ¡­ Ka¡ª As they chatted andughed, the three cultivators who were eating noodles at the table next to them suddenly broke their chopsticks, startling them into turning their heads. The three cultivators red at them, then stood up and threw down a few spirit stones. They walked out of the tea stall quickly and went to a small alley on the outer street where few people passed by. "The Second Young Lady is still alive. Let''s pass the news to the Patriarch first. Then, we will see if there is a chance to sneak in and rescue her..." The other disciple hesitated, remembering the discussion of the demonic cultivators, and asked, "Yes, Senior Brother. But how to spread this news, if we spread it as it is..." "Use the secret order of the Sword Sect to pass it directly to the hands of the Eldest Young Lady and the Patriarch." "Okay..." The man nodded and took out a golden short sword from the storage bag, engraving the content with his spiritual power. Then, he swung it, and the outline of the golden short sword disappeared up in the air before heading southeast. In just three hours, the short sword crossed the three thousand miles of mountains and rivers in the Eastern Region,nded on arge flying boat, pierced the paper window, and directly entered the room. In the room, Yun Yiyi was frowning, standing in front of the map sent by Ye Anping and searching in her mind for ways to attack the city. The Sword Sect also summoned all the disciples and Elders above the Core Formation stage, a total of three thousand seventy-five people, and all the magic weapons and formations that had been kept in the storages had been taken out. It could be said that regardless of whether this battle was a sess or a failure, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect was using up almost all the savings umted over the years. However, relying on a little more than three thousand people, it was still a slim hope to break through Heavenly Sorrow City, which had stood in the Eastern Region for a thousand years and even stopped the Imperial Sect cultivators led by Nangong Cheng for nearly a month. "Hedonistic Sect, Spiritual Charm Sect, Seven Demons Sect..." Yun Yiyi looked at the demonic sects around Heavenly Sorrow City, and her brows were furrowed tighter and tighter. Now that the entire Sword Sect had been dispatched, it was almost impossible to hide their whereabouts. After knowing that they wereing, the demonic sects around the city would certainly move out in full force to encircle and suppress them. ording to her estimation, it would take around seven days to capture the city. If Heavenly Sorrow City could not be captured in seven days, then the three demonic sects would arrive and their chance of winning would be reduced to zero. Yun Yiyi was so impatient that she cursed in the native dialect of the Sword Sect. "Dad is such a reckless man, shit!!! Damn it!!" However, although they had a narrow chance of survival, it was just as her father had said. The whereabouts of the Sword Sect had attracted the attention of almost all the demonic sects in the south of the Eastern Region. But now, the other immortal sects in the Southern Region had the map sent by Ye Anping, and all the demonic cultivators'' spies in each sect had been eliminated. In other words, while the Moon Shadow Sword Sect drew the attention of the demonic cultivators, the other Southern Region immortal sects could take advantage of the "luring the tiger away from the mountain" situation and take down almost all the second-rate demonic sects in the south of the Eastern Region in one fell swoop. Yun Yiyi had been racking her brains these days, thinking about how to save the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and the only way was to defeat the city within seven days. But in just seven days... Her husband having sexsted more than seven days, how could she capture Heavenly Sorrow City in seven days!! Seeing that the Sword Sect was getting closer and closer to Heavenly Sorrow City, Yun Yiyi felt like giving up on herself. She sat back in her chair and shook her head while covering her forehead. "Anping, where are you..." Whoosh¡ª It was also at this moment that the golden spiritual short sword smashed through the window and stuck into her desk. Ting¡ª Seeing that it was a secret report sent back by the Sword Sect disciples, Yun Yiyi took a deep breath, and then took it in her hand and checked it with her spiritual sense. After finding out that Yun Jiujiu had such a miserable experience, and was actually used as a human furnace by a so-called new demonic cultivator "Liang", she had a nauseating feeling in her stomach. Just thinking about it, she couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain in her heart. Her second sister, who always spoke in her native dialect and was as short as a little girl of twelve or thirteen, had such a fate... Yun Yiyi couldn''t help but throw the golden short sword out. Bang¡ª "...Jiujiu." However, suddenly, as if she had noticed something, she widened her eyes and hurried over to pick up the short sword. "The new guy''s name is Liang..." Maybe it was a coincidence, but Yun Yiyi remembered very clearly that the Hundred Lotus Sect cultivator whom Ye Anping called "big brother" was surnamed Liang, and Ye Anping seemed to have used the pseudonym "Liang Xiaoliu" many times. Yun Yiyi was silent for a long time as she held the short sword, with a mix of joy and sorrow on her face. Suddenly, she felt that the pressure that had been umted in her heart since Yun Jiujiu''s ident, half a month ago, had dissipated without a trace. "Anping... As expected, you, sob--" She turned back to look at the map hanging on the wall again, and her brows rxed. Although she couldn''t figure out what Ye Anping wanted to do, she believed without a doubt that as long as he was there, everything would be solved. "Hiss¨C Huu..." Yun Yiyi took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and thought about how she should cooperate with Ye Anping. Ye Anping didn''t send a letter to ask her to do anything... But, he sent Jiujiu''s hair lock and identity card... "Anping should be able to predict that Father would bring the entire sect to Heavenly Sorrow City after delivering Jiujiu''s hair... So, do I have to do nothing?" Chapter 514 - Yiyi Suspected Brother-In-Law… Bang bang¡ª Two knocks sounded on the door. Yun Yiyi, who was still in a reverie, came to her senses and subconsciously hid the golden sword behind her back. She tidied her hair and said softly, "Come in." It was Yun Tianchong who entered. He was wearing a long robe with golden threads, but although he was dressed elegantly, he had a bitter face. Seeing that his eldest daughter was still helping him with his ns, he felt inexplicably guilty. Previously, he had not taken good care of Yun Yiyi and her sisters. Just as he was about to make up for it, Yun Jiujiu got into trouble. "Sigh..." After sighing bitterly, Yun Tianchong walked to the table and sat down. He took out a piece of red silk from his sleeve and put it on the corner of the table. "Yiyi, here." A little confused, Yun Yiyi walked forward to pick up the silk cloth and unfurled it to take a look. She saw her date of birth embroidered on the top and the seal of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect leader printed on the bottom. When the young heir of a sect married someone, they had to go through six rituals. The Engagement Letter written by her father himself was one of them. It could be regarded as a gift. Only after Yun Tianchong had stamped the Engagement Letter, could she and Ye Anping get married officially. Otherwise, it would be considered as elopement. But the truth was that... "Engagement letter? Even without this, I would still marry Anping." "That''s different." Yun Tianchong raised his head slightly. "Without this, he can''t be included in the Yun family tree." Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes and replied disdainfully, "Would you dare not let Anping enter the Yun family tree? Aren''t you afraid that Grandpa Yun will give you a spanking?" Yun Tianchong paused for a moment. Then, he let out a sigh, took Yun Yiyi''s hand, and pulled her in front of him, gently holding her shoulders. "Yiyi, what I mean is that you should go back to Sword Sect now. There is no need to follow me. I might not be able toe back this time..." "We haven''t even reached Heavenly Sorrow City yet, and you''re already scared." "You think I''m afraid of that Gong guy? What I am afraid of is that something will happen to you. Jiujiu has already... If something happens to you too, how would I exin it to your grandfather? How can I exin to that kid Ye Anping?" "..." With a regretful look, Yun Tianchong nced at the map sent by Ye Anping and sighed. "I know my own limitations. Even if the Sword Sect puts its best efforts into it, it is almost impossible to take over Heavenly Sorrow City in seven days. Once the war starts, I probably won''t be able to protect myself, so how will I have the power to protect you?" "I don''t need your protection." Listening to her father''s words, Yun Yiyi hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to tell him about Ye Anping''s situation in Heavenly Sorrow City, but finally decided not to. She just took out the golden short sword hidden behind her. "Dad, the news sent back by the disciples of the Sword Sect from Heavenly Sorrow City just arrived." "Oh?" Yun Tianchong took the sword, and seeing that it was a secret report, he used his spiritual sense to check it out. Yun Yiyi held her chin and looked at her father''s reaction curiously, wondering if he would realize that it was Ye Anping. Just as she guessed, two breathster, Yun Tianchong''s pupils shrank, and in a rage, he instantly crushed the golden short sword into dust that dissipated. Yun Tianchong''s reaction was almost exactly the same as Yun Yiyi''s; when he imagined what happened to his Jiujiu, his heart ached and he raised his hand to cover his chest. "Damn it!! This Liang guy... actually took Jiujiu..." This Liang guy has already taken your Yiyi... Yun Yiyi wanted to add this sentence for some reason, but she didn''t say it. However, after her father mentioned this for the second time, she suddenly realized a big problem. The intelligence said that Jiujiu became the furnace of the new Elder Liang. Ye Anping became an "Elder" in Heavenly Sorrow City, so he must have made a big contribution or been favored by the city lord. Therefore, he must have been repeatedly tested. Under this premise, how could Ye Anping make the demonic cultivators believe that her second sister had be his furnace? Acting? However, she knew her second sister''s acting skills very well. It was basically impossible for Yun Jiujiu to deceive the demonic cultivators with her acting skills alone. In other words, it was very likely that the fake y became real... Yun Yiyi frowned as she thought about it. Of course, she could understand the reason for the "fake y bing real". After all, in that situation, this was the best way to save Yun Jiujiu. But... what if her husband became her brother-inw? Would she have to serve Anping with Jiujiu in the future? Yun Yiyi shook her head and didn''t want to think about it anymore. She would wait until the matter was over, then talk to Jiujiu alone. If it really didn''t work... "Forget it... Dad, I will stay behind at that time, you don''t have to worry about me. If the situation is not right, I will take the remaining Sword Sect disciples back to Seven Star Pass." "Ah..." Yun Tianchong came to his senses and retorted. "Yiyi, you should go back to Seven Star Pass now..." Yun Yiyi turned around, went to make tea, and replied in a calm voice, "The Sword Sect disciples are now very motivated, and they all want to avenge Jiujiu. If I leave now, when the fighting spirit is high, it will only pour cold water on them and cause confusion. If the disciples knew this was a trip with no return, it would be chaotic." "But..." Yun Yiyi interrupted bluntly. "Don''t worry. Even if you are gone, I will be fine. And if there is a chance, Anping wille to save me." Hearing this, Yun Tianchong felt that his daughter had be Ye Anping''s love ve, so he stopped trying to persuade her and just told her, "Then, Yiyi, you will stay five hundred miles away from Heavenly Sorrow City. I will leave you a flying boat and thirty Core Formation-stage disciples. If something goes wrong, leave immediately. You have to listen to Dad on this matter." "...Okay." ... At dusk, the streets were crowded with people, and the demonic cultivators, men and women, strolled around arm in arm, and there were wine and sex parties everywhere. Ye Anping, wearing a ck robe, strode in the middle of the street with Yun Jiujiu and Feng Yu Die, pretending to be an idle demonic cultivator who was about to go to the Red Pavilion to listen to music. Feng Yu Die wore a mask as usual, holding Ye Anping''s right hand and walking at his side, while Yun Jiujiu was also dressed up like a pampered girl, with a cor around her neck, connected to Ye Anping''s left hand with a chain. The three of them looked like a young couple walking their dog. Yun Jiujiu looked at the demonic cultivators on both sides of the street who were ncing at her and felt so aggrieved. She had never suffered such humiliation in her life. She was actually being led by a cor and paraded through the streets... "Brother-inw, why are you dragging me..." Ye Anping looked sideways and gestured with his chin to look at a seven-story tower not far ahead. "Let me show you where you will make troubleter. That is the Seven Demon Pavilion, one of the small knots in the Heavenly Sorrow City formation. Do you see the two demonic cultivators with knives at their waists in front of the pavilion?" "I see them..." "The shorter one is a Dharma cultivator. When you go in, you must deal with him first. After dealing with him, the remaining demonic cultivators will be easy for you..." "...Oh." Yun Jiujiu nodded softly, raised her eyebrows, andined in a low voice. "Brother-inw, just to show me this, you dragged me out to parade in the streets..."N?v(el)B\\jnn "..." Ye Anping shrugged helplessly. He really had no other way with Yun Jiujiu. If it was Feng Yu Die or Gu Mingxin, he would only need to point on the map and tell them what to do. But Yun Jiujiu... Ye Anping felt that, with her personality, if she only relied on the map and oral instructions, she might find the wrong ce or kill the wrong person. Once the Moon Shadow Sword Sect arrived, he, Gu Mingxin, and Feng Yu Die all had their own things to do, and they couldn''t keep an eye on Yun Jiujiu. "I''m not at ease..." "Brother-inw, you should just tell me about it." Yun Jiujiu nced at the demonic cultivators who were peeking at her andined in a low voice again. "Damn it, if you do this, I won''t be able to get married in the future..." As if you were able to get married before... Of course, Ye Anping didn''t say this out loud. Looking at the demonic cultivators who were peeking at Yun Jiujiu, he knew that this was indeed quite embarrassing, so he whispered tofort her. "Brother-inw promises you that all the demonic cultivators in Heavenly Sorrow City will die." Yun Jiujiu nced at Feng Yu Die who was holding her brother-inw''s hand. She pouted slightly and didn''t say anything, just listening to Ye Anping''s lecture. Ye Anping led the two of them along the way, pretending to go shopping, but in fact, he was walking around the locations of severalrge formations, exining to Yun Jiujiu everything she was going to do next. ¡ªWhat restrictions were there and how to break them? ¡ªWhich magic tools used by demonic cultivators guarding the gate should they pay attention to and which should be treated as a priority? Ye Anping arranged everything for her clearly, not giving her even the slightest room to perform on her own. They kept talking like this all the way, and suddenly Yun Jiujiu cursed for no reason. "Damn, Yun Yiyi..." Ye Anping looked back at her. "Why are you cursing your sister?" Yun Jiujiu had been walking behind Ye Anping, staring at his profile for a long time. It was only after Ye Anping asked that she looked away and replied, "...Why are you looking after me?" "Well, do you remember what I just said?" "I remember." "Repeat it..." Yun Jiujiu pouted before answering like a student in ss. "Go to the Seven Demon Pavilion first, deal with the Dharma cultivator, kill all the demonic cultivators inside, demolish the tower, and then..." At this point, Ye Anping nced behind her, and then suddenly tightened the chain, pulling Yun Jiujiu so hard that she staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Ah!! You..." Yun Jiujiu just opened her mouth, but Gong Yimo''s voice came from behind her, and she immediately shut up, lowered her head obediently, and stood beside Ye Anping. "Fellow cultivator Liang, you are so carefree and elegant..." "Hello, Young Master Gong..." Ye Anping cupped his hands with a charming smile. "If I don''t take this girl out for a walk, the room will stink after a while." Gong Yimo nced at Yun Jiujiu, and seeing her lowering her head in fear, he smiled. "Master Liang really likes this girl. Are you not tired of ying with her?" "Hehe... Such a good furnace, I must take good care of it." Gong Yimo put away the folding fan in his hand. "My father said he wanted to see you. The flying boat of the Sword Sect is less than three thousand miles away from the city. He wants to ask your opinion. Come with meter." Ye Anping pretended to be surprised and asked as if incredulous, "Elder Gong wants to ask me what I think?" "My father was also a rogue cultivator before, and he thinks highly of you. He even ns to marry Tianchan to you." "What?" Ye Anping pretended to be surprised, but immediately suppressed it and bowed. "This... I am a little ttered." "Come on, you couldn''t take your eyes off my sister''s chest that night." Gong Yimo waved his hand and walked forward with a smile. Although Feng Yu Die was reluctant, she still stepped aside decisively, letting him put his arm around Ye Anping''s shoulder. He added, "If you like her, just say it directly. There is not so much fuss between us, demonic cultivators." "Hehe..." Ye Anping chuckled lightly twice and said nothing. He hooked his arm around his shoulder and walked toward Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion. The group of four slowly walked down the street as Gong Yimo talked to him about all kinds of opportunities he had obtained in the past. Yun Jiujiu, who was chained, followed behind them while staring at Gong Yimo''s neck with murderous intent. After walking two streets, a group of three people, sitting in a tea stall on one side of the street, suddenly caught Ye Anping''s attention. It was different from the amusement of those demonic cultivators looking at Yun Jiujiu just now. The three people''s eyes clearly revealed hostility. The moment he saw them, Xiao Tian flew out of his head, pointed at the three people, and hurriedly shouted as if she was stealing the credit, "Anping, those three are immortal cultivators..." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Anping confirmed that these three people were most likely disciples of the Sword Sect. He immediately stopped and stretched out his hand to stop Gong Yimo. Gong Yimo was a little confused and asked, "Eh? Master Liang, what happened?" "..." Ye Anping said nothing and took out his sword from the storage bag. He raised it, pointed it at the three immortal cultivators who were stained with demonic energy by some unknown method, and said, "It seems that the disciples guarding the gate of the city fell asleep." The three Sword Sect disciples mixed in the crowd saw Ye Anping pointing his sword at them, and they were also shocked, but they did not stay there to surrender. Crash¡ª One of them kicked the table, sending it toward Ye Anping and Gong Yimo. Ye Anping frowned slightly, pushed Gong Yimo behind him, and cut the flying table with a sh. However, behind the table was an angry female cultivator, ring as if she wanted to tear out his flesh and bones. Swish¡ª A golden spiritual light arc swung straight toward Ye Anping''s neck, but he easily blocked it with his sword. "Quick! Senior Brother!!" The female cultivator shouted as she blocked Ye Anping''s right hand holding the sword and pressed forward, trying to restrict his movements with all her strength. The other person took advantage of the situation and came directly between the chain held in his left hand and Yun Jiujiu, raised his sword, and struck the iron chain. Ding¡ª¡ª Sparks flew. The fine iron chain copsed instantly. "Second Miss! Quick!" The man who cut off the iron chain immediately grabbed Yun Jiujiu''s arm and wanted to drag her to escape toward the city gate. However, Yun Jiujiu''s mind stopped turning, and she froze on the spot, at a loss. And because of this, the Sword Sect disciple who found that he couldn''t pull her away was also stunned. "Second Miss?" "..." It took only three breaths for Ye Anping to kick the female cultivator in the abdomen, and then hit her neck with the hilt of the sword. With just one blow, her eyes rolled up, and she fell in front of him. Feng Yu Die saw Ye Anping''s action and came to her senses. She summoned her sword, and with a sh, she directly tackled the disciple who had cut the chains. The third person was originally preparing to attack from another direction, but seeing that his fellow disciples were captured so easily, he quickly turned around and tried to escape. If he had charged over, Ye Anping could guarantee his life, but if he ran, he would die. "Tsk..." Gong Yimo, who was standing behind Ye Anping, watched the man prepare to escape and smiled. "Master Liang, leave the rest to..." "Young Master Gong doesn''t need to take action against such small fish." Ye Anping lifted the female cultivator''s sword with his foot, and then gave Xiao Tian a look: Don''t kill him. Xiao Tian understood and grabbed the hilt. "Okay!!" Then, Ye Anping raised his hand and struck the hilt of the sword. The sword flew through the air like an arrow, chasing the fleeing Sword Sect disciple. "Ah?!" The disciple looked back and hurriedly raised his sword to prepare for parrying, but Xiao Tian slightly turned the direction holding the hilt and pointed the tip of the sword at the ce on the man''s chest that didn''t have a demonic aura. Swish¡ª The man didn''t understand why the sword turned around, and because of his hesitation, he was pierced through the chest and nailed to the street by the sword. Gong Yimo raised his eyebrows slightly. "Master Liang''s sword-controlling skills are amazing." Ye Anping smiledcently. "It''s a pity that I didn''t pierce his golden core directly, hehe..." "But, speaking of that..." Gong Yimo turned his head to look at Yun Jiujiu. He saw that she didn''t choose to run away just now and frowned, but then heughed. "...Master Liang has trained this little girl from the Sword Sect so well? She didn''t even try to run away." "Hehe... This little girl can''t leave me now." Ye Anping nced at him and then walked to the Sword Sect disciple that Feng Yu Die was holding down. At this moment, he was looking at Yun Jiujiu in disbelief, gritting his teeth and shouting, "Second Miss!! You..." Yun Jiujiu recognized that this person was her disciple from Sword Wine Peak, and slightly opened her mouth, but then Ye Anping directly hugged her waist and pulled her to the side, signaling her not to speak. "Your Second Miss is now my property, hehe..." "...You!! I..." The Sword Sect disciple gritted his teeth and was about to curse when he heard Ye Anping call out. "Xiao Die (Little Butterfly)..." Feng Yu Die quickly knocked him on the back of the neck, rendering him unconscious. Ye Anping finally breathed a sigh of relief, released Yun Jiujiu''s waist, and ordered. "Xiao Die, take these three people back to the Blood Prison Mansion, I will interrogate them in personter." "Yes..." Then, he turned to look at Yun Jiujiu with an evil smile on his face. "Second Miss, you also go back to the mansion and wait for me..." Yun Jiujiu gulped and nodded. "Yes... Lord Liang." After arranging these things, Ye Anping looked at Gong Yimo again and bowed. "I''m sorry to scare Young Master Gong. Let''s go to Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion first. I will deal with these three peopleter." Gong Yimo shrugged, then nodded. "Please..." Chapter 515 - Brother Is Furious The ruckus on the street did not cause much disturbance, and the passers-by soon dispersed and continued to look for ces to have fun in the city. Gong Yimo led Ye Anping to the Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion. Seeing him vigntly scanning the passers-by on both sides of the street, heforted him. "Master Liang, there is no need to be so vignt. In the current situation between immortals and demonic cultivators, it is not a big deal if two or three immortals sneak in." "Arresting and interrogating spies is the responsibility of the Blood Prison Elder. Elder Gong gave me this position and I can''t let down his trust in me, right?" Gong Yimo smiled, then asked curiously, "By the way, how did you know the identities of those three people? I didn''t notice it at all." Ye Anping immediately thought of an excuse and answered, "I was thinking before that after their Second Lady was captured, the Sword Sect must send someone to rescue her, so I paraded her on the streets today. When the three men saw the Second Lady just now, their eyes looked strange, so I tried to test them, and the result was really... hehe..." Gong Yimo raised his eyebrows and nodded, thinking that Ye Anping''s move was pretty smart, and he couldn''t help but praise him. "Master Liang, your n was quite clever." "Master Gong, you are too kind. It''s just a little cleverness. To be honest, it''s thanks to the three immortal cultivators who were too impatient. As soon as I drew my sword, they turned against me. After I search their souls, I''ll refine the three people into blood pills and send them to you. " "Then, I would like to thank you in advance." "After all, you gave me a ce to stay, so I should return the favor..." ¡­ The two of them walked shoulder to shoulder along the main street for about fifteen minutes. Before the sunpletely set, they arrived in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. After showing his badge, the road was smooth. Gong Yimo introduced the various demonic spiritual nts in the mansion''s flower garden to Ye Anping with great interest. After a while, they were already standing in front of the gate of the fifteen-story building with a que saying "Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion". Ye Anping looked up at the roof of the pavilion and pretended to be amazed. "It didn''t look like much when I first entered the city, but as I got closer, I found that this jade building is really spectacr." "Really? I think it''s quite normal. It''s probably because I lived here for a long time and got used to it." Gong Yimo also looked up at the top of the pavilion. Seeing that he was not looking at him, Ye Anping took this opportunity to unscrew the stopper of a ss bottle hidden in his sleeve, dipped his fingers in it, and mixed it with his own spiritual energy, letting it spread around his body. At the same time, he hid the mysterious jade that Si Xuanji gave him to hide his aura in his cor, making as many preparations as possible. Just as he had finished doing these things, a charming fragrance suddenly assaulted his nostrils. After Ye Anping smelled this, he realized that Gong Tianchan should be here. He pretended to be confused and twitched his nose, asking, "What is this sudden fragrance?" Gong Yimo was puzzled. "What fragrance?" Tap tap--- A sound of light footsteps came from behind. Ye Anping was about to turn his head when a ck-haired girl hugged his arm directly, narrowed her amber eyes, and tilted her head to look at his profile, expressing love with her gaze. That was Pei Lianxue''s face. The moment he saw her, Ye Anping''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he stabilized his mind in an instant. "Senior Gong?" Gong Tianchan showed a teasing smile on Pei Lianxue''s face, which made Ye Anping inexplicably angry. However, he managed to hold back. He acted like a lustful person, pretending to be unable to control himself, and nced at Gong Tianchan''s cleavage, which was pretty generous, before quickly retracting his gaze. "Senior Gong, please stop teasing me..." Gong Tianchan noticed his lustful gaze and was very satisfied. She hugged his arm a little tighter, smiling. "Mr. Liang is shy... If I hadn''t seen you tossing around that girl from the Sword Sect, I would have thought you were a virgin." "..." Gong Yimo nced at her and helped Ye Anping. "Sister, stop teasing Master Liang. He has no resistance to your charm." "Hehe¡­ Mr. Liang, my father has been waiting for you for a long time. Go up." "Okay..." Ye Anping withdrew his gaze and said nothing more. With Gong Tianchan clinging to his right arm, he entered the pavilion guided by Gong Yimo and slowly climbed up to the top floor on a floating stone staircase. Standing on the floating stairs, Ye Anping secretly nced at Gong Tianchan, who was rubbing his arm with her chest, as if trying to arouse his lust, and a murderous intention was born in his heart again. Gong Tianchan had assumed the appearance of the most important person in his life, and she even acted in such an unrestrained manner. Although he knew it was fake, and Gong Tianchan herself didn''t know what image he was seeing now... But this move was like ndering his dear sister, and it really touched his bottom line. Ye Anping felt that he hadn''t been so angry with anyone for a long time, but he knew now it was not the right time, so he had to suppress it temporarily. Seeing Ye Anping constantly peeking at her, Gong Tianchan thought he was about to lose his control, so she asked in a seductive tone, "By the way, who do I look like in your eyes, Master Liang?" Ye Anping nced at her again with a smile. "Mei Yunlu, the leader of the Hedonistic Sect who once shared a night of pleasure with me." "What... No wonder you were shocked when you saw me just now." Gong Tianchan''s eyes widened in disbelief, and even Gong Yimo couldn''t help but look back at him. "Did you and Elder Mei... have a night of pleasure?" "I once got Elder Mei''s favors by chance and spent a night with her, but that was many years ago." "You really are full of surprises, Master Liang." Gong Yimo was stunned, but thinking about his previous methods and sword techniques, as well as what he did to the Second Lady of the Yun family, calling out the name "Mei Yunlu" didn''t sound too much. He had long felt that this "Liang Daliu" was not like an ordinary rogue cultivator, but rather a wealthy young man who escaped from a big family to make his own way in the world. Gong Tianchan was naturally even more delighted. As long as she used her charm on this "Liang Daliu" a few more times, this man would be inseparable from her and be her ve, a very powerful ve. "No wonder my father likes Master Liang so much." "Hehe..." While boasting convincingly, the floating stone staircase carrying the three people stopped. In front of them was a huge pce, muchrger than it looked from the outside. The floor was paved with polished marble, and there were decorative vases carved from human bones and skins everywhere. Gong Yue sat on a blood-jade chair, and the desk in front of him was filled with documents sent from all over the Eastern Region. When he saw Ye Anpinging, he narrowed his eyes and sized him up, then smiled and spread his hands to offer him a seat. "Come on, sit down. Tianchan, serve a cup of tea to Brother Liang." "Thank you, Elder Gong." Ye Anping bowed and politely sat down on a guest chair on the side, and Gong Tianchan also retracted her charm and hurried to the side to pour him a cup of steaming blood-red tea. Gong Yue smiled at him. "Yimo has been praising you a lot these days, so I wanted to meet you. This cup of tea is a greeting gift for you." Although Ye Anping did not look up at him, he could still feel his sharp gaze. He nced at the tea poured by Gong Tianchan and saw a dormant toxic parasite in the teacup. ¡ªSoul-eating parasite. In other words, as long as he drank this cup of tea, his life would be in Gong Yue''s hands. As long as he wanted, he could directly activate the toxic parasite to devour his Nascent Soul core and body from the inside out. After that, he could refine the parasite into a tonic pill and eat it himself. Gong Yue was indeed an old fox. However, he and his sister used to eat toxic parasites and ingest strong poisons during their practice since young, just to prepare for situations like this that could appear in the future. In addition, Gong Yue did not use the technique of concealing the parasite but put it in front of him openly. In other words, after drinking this cup of tea, he would have to change his surname to Gong. Ye Anping picked up the teacup and pretended to hesitate. After all, not hesitating would look somewhat premeditated. He took a deep breath and looked at Gong Yue''s eyes carefully. Seeing him slightly frowning, he picked up the teacup and drank it all, then cupped his hands and showed the empty teacup to Gong Yue, indicating that he had drunk it. "Thank you, Elder Gong, for your kindness." "Good!" Gong Yue nodded with satisfaction and stroked his beard lightly. "Liang boy, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but you have only been in Heavenly Sorrow City for a few days. With the current situation between immortals and demonic cultivators, I have to be on guard." "I understand." "Wait until you stay in Heavenly Sorrow City for a few years, and I will remove this soul-eating parasite from you." "Okay." Ye Anping nodded and cupped his hands with a slight smile on his lips. At this moment, he had obtained everything he needed for this game. Now, he just had to wait for Yun Tianchong toe with the Sword Sect and then he could start the battle. Gong Yue stroked his beard. "Liang boy, I want to ask your opinion." "Elder Gong, please speak." "The Sword Sect is less than three thousand miles away from Heavenly Sorrow City. Yun Tianchong ising with all the Elders and disciples of the sect. How do you think we should respond?" Ye Anping lowered his head and thought for a while, then smiled. "I think the matter of the Second Lady angered Yun Tianchong. The Sword Secting here is nothing more than a moth flying into a me. There''s nothing to be afraid of. We just have to be careful of a diversion of the Immortal Family¡­" "What kind of diversion?" "The Southern Region immortals might use the Sword Sect as bait to lure the Spiritual Charm Sect, Hedonistic Sect, and Seven Demon Sect in the vicinity of the city to let them encircle and suppress it, while the other Southern Region immortal sects take this opportunity tounch surprise attacks from all sides. By then, the three sects will have a hard time defending themselves." Gong Yue nodded with satisfaction. He tapped Gong Yimo, who sat beside him, and said, "Yimo, learn something. This kid, Liang, can see the intention of the immortals at a nce, but you just asked me to take the people out of the city to fight the enemy." Gong Yimo shrugged, spread his hands helplessly, and smiled. "But I think it''s good for you to go out and suppress the immortals, Dad." "Why is it good?" Gong Yimo was stunned for a moment. "Uh..." Ye Anping took over and said, "What Master Gong said is indeed not wrong." Gong Yue looked back at Ye Anping, raising his eyebrows. "Tell me." "If my guess is correct, Elder Gong, you want to stay in Heavenly Sorrow City and wait for the demonic cultivators of the Seven Demon Sect and the Hedonistic Sect toe and encircle and suppress the Sword Sect together, right?" "Yes..." "But if that happens, we will have to share the spoils with those demonic sects. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect is nothing to be afraid of, and now we have their Second Lady as a hostage. If you destroy the Sword Sect before the other demonic sects arrive, then everything the Sword Sect has will naturally belong to the Heavenly Sorrow City and the Gong family alone. " Gong Yimo thought it made sense, and he quickly agreed. "Yes, yes, I think so too." Gong Yue looked at his adopted son''s behavior and shook his head helplessly. He stroked his beard and asked, "Liang boy, what else do you want to say?" Ye Anping pretended to think about it, then continued, "I heard that the Heavenly Sorrow City formation can be used for attack and defense, and it is a high-level formation, on par with the Eastern Region''s top demonic formations."N?v(el)B\\jnn "Hehe, yes... I''ve spent a thousand years on this formation, and no one in the Eastern Region can match it. It even blocked Nangong City and tens of thousands of Imperial Sect cultivators for several months..." "Then, why don''t you go out of the city to fight and lure the Sword Sect into the Heavenly Sorrow Valley, then activate the formation to cooperate with your attack on Yun Tianchong? As long as Yun Tianchong dies, the remaining Sword Sect disciples will be a mob." Gong Yue listened to this and narrowed his eyes. "Then, who will handle the main formation knot if I leave the city?" Ye Anping looked at Gong Tianchan. "How about giving it to Miss Gong? ...Although it is not enough to bring out the full potential of the formation, it should be an overkill for Yun Tianchong." "Hehe..." Gong Yue stroked his beard and smiled. He thought Ye Anping wanted him to hand over the main formation knot to him after he just entered the Gong family. Hearing that he offered it to Gong Tianchan, he realized how "lecherous" he was. This Liang kid wanted to please his daughter, right? Gong Tianchan was overjoyed upon hearing this, and she immediately asked, "Father, let me do it, will you?" "..." Gong Yue moved his gaze back to Gong Yimo and sighed. "Let''s do this. Yimo, at that time, you will form arge formation with the Elders in the city to help me destroy the immortals." "Okay!" "Then, Liang boy..." "Yes, Elder." "Don''t get involved in this matter. I have a gift for you. I heard from Yimo that you like women, so let Tianchan apany you these days." Ye Anping expected this to happen. Gong Yue would never let someone like him who had juste to Heavenly Sorrow City not long ago contact therge formation, but he had already got what he wanted, so he didn''t say anything more. He pretended to be ttered and said, "...Thank you." Gong Tianchan was a little upset that she hadn''t been given an important position, but she wasn''t in a hurry. Ye Anping had helped her just now, which proved that she had captured the person her father liked. So, she smiled and bowed. "Okay, Father, I''ll listen to you." Then, she turned around and took Ye Anping''s arm, pulling him out. Ye Anping naturally pretended to be happy, let her hold his arm, and walked out. The Sword Sect was only three thousand miles away from Heavenly Sorrow City, and it would be at the gates of the city in about three to five days. Gong Yue also said that he would let Gong Tianchan apany him more in the next few days, so he would not summon her again. In other words, it was time to rece her. Just like before, although the human skin mask couldn''t deceive the biological parents, it could still deceive ordinary Elders. Ye Anping nced at Gong Tianchan who was holding his arm, and seeing that she had taken his sister''s appearance with her charm technique again, he frowned slightly and quickly looked away. "Master Liang, are you going to my cave dwelling now?" "I''ll dly apany you... hehe..." ¡­ ¡­ The floating steps took the two downstairs. After they left, Gong Yue spoke again. "Yimo, get closer to that Liang kid, you can learn a lot. That kid is very smart..." "I know." Gong Yimo shrugged with a smile. "On the way here, Master Liang caught three immortal cultivators who sneaked into the city and sent them to the Blood Prison Mansion to prepare to refine them into blood pills." "Oh?" "And when we were chatting just now, I heard him say that he had a night of pleasure with Great Elder Mei of the Hedonistic Sect... also, the Second Lady of the Sword Sect waspletely submissive to him." "So..." Gong Yue raised his eyebrows in surprise but soon understood. "No wonder... That strong demonic aura is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. Maybe it''s a demonic blood body, but... Since he had already taken the Soul-eating parasite, there is no need to worry about anything. Come here, Dad will tell you about the Heavenly Sorrow City formation..." "Yes~" Chapter 516 - Brother, Plow The Field When the sun went down, the streets lit up again. Although most of the cultivators in the city had heard that the Moon Shadow Sword Sect was less than three thousand miles away from Heavenly Sorrow City, they still went about having fun as usual, without a trace of tension. Wearing a mask and taking small steps with her feet turned inward, Gu Mingxin wandered alone in the city. Suddenly, she saw the scene of "a woman holding the window sill and a man holding the woman" on the second floor of a red building. She couldn''t help but stop and look for a while, with a little yearning in her eyes. Thinking back to when she was in the Northern Region, Lu Meimei, who was traveling with her, would kidnap a strong man whenever she had nothing to do, making the bed creak behind a screen and even inviting her to enjoy it many times. Although she never agreed, it made her quite curious about what it felt like to practice dual cultivation after hearing Lu Meimei humming with satisfaction. Since then, she has been thinking about catching Ye Anping and experiencing it herself. Andst night, her wish finally came true. That tingling feeling that rushed straight to her head... That subtle pain that made her unable to stop... The look of Ye Anping who was unwilling but unable to control himself under her... Ah~~~? It was bliss~~ "Hehehe... Hehe..." Then-- Bang¡ª Xue''e kicked her head with a flying kick, cutting off her imagination, and then crossed her arms, scolding her. "Mingxin! Remember to apologize to Ye Anping when you see himter. Got it?!" Gu Mingxin pursed her lips, waved her away, and whispered, "What''s there to apologize for? Who told him not to take the initiative? Since he didn''t take the initiative, I had to do it myself." "Apologize! Ye Anping is so angry. After all, he is a disciple of the Immortal Family. The dual cultivation of the Immortal Family emphasizes the love between men and women, and they have to be in love with each other." "It''s not that troublesome. I love him, he loves me, and we will practice dual cultivation. Why make such a simple thing soplicated?" "Ah... No, this¡­ anyway, go and apologizeter and say you won''t do it again! Got it?!" "I won''t!" Gu Mingxin snorted. "Wait until tonight, I will climb into his bed again, hehe... If you hadn''t disturbed mest night, I would have been entangled with him until dawn." Xue''e was speechless, looked down at Gu Mingxin''s awkward gait, and sneered. "Mingxin, you can''t even walk steadily until now, and you still want to do it till dawn? It seems that Ye Anping has more yang energy than ordinary people because of his skills, and you are just beginning to taste this..." Gu Mingxin pouted and pretended to be fine as she changed back to her usual walking posture. "Why are you so annoying? You just keep nagging all day, useless brat." Xue''e was a little helpless, but she had to keep reminding her. "Mingxin, anyway, you have to remember to apologizeter." Gu Mingxin simply ignored her, scanned both sides of the street, and continued to look for Ye Anping''s figure. Previously, she saw Feng Yu Dieing back with three disciples of the Sword Sect, but Ye Anping wasn''t with them. That meant now was a good time to ambush Ye Anping, and no one would disturb her. She would steal Ye Anping a few times behind the white fool''s back, wait for a good opportunity, and then confess to the white fool that "your Ye Anping has belonged to me for a long time". The white fool would definitely show a very exciting expression. Gu Mingxin felt happy just thinking about it. Nothing was more pleasant than seeing someone she hated showing a desperate expression. Besides, she really loved Ye Anping. The only man in the world who made her suffer so much. The only man who made her kneel at his feet willingly. When she thought of the pain Ye Anping brought herst night, she couldn''t stop her giggling... "Hehe... Hehe..." Gu Mingxin''s exquisiteughter startled some demonic cultivators passing by, who cowered and quickly walked away. Seeing her like this, Xue''e felt defeated. Now, she just wanted to go back and discuss her Mingxin''s psychological problems with Ye Anping. Gu Mingxin walked on the street with inward small steps, looking for Ye Anping''s figure. As she turned a corner, she saw a man and a woman hooking up. Ye Anping, wearing the Kong Huayuan human skin mask, looked at Gong Tianchan who was clinging to his arm, with a lustful gaze. His restless left hand was already resting on her round moons as he talked andughed with her. "Hehe... Senior Gong''s moon is really big..." "Do you like it? I heard that the two women you have with you are rather t, and I thought you liked that." "Hehe... How is it possible? You are my favorite girl now. Let''s go back to the mansion quickly, okay? I can''t wait..." Hearing this, Gu Mingxin''s originally calm red eyes widened slightly. Seeing that Mingxin seemed to want to charge forward and chop someone off, Xue''e quickly blocked her sight with her body and spread her arms. "Mingxin, Ye Anping is acting." "I know..." Gu Mingxin looked at Gong Tianchan coldly, and seeing that the two had walked away, she quickly increased the frequency of her small steps and chased after them like a female ghost. "Ah? Mingxin, don''t mess around! Ye Anping should have his own n..." "...I know." ... Ye Anping, who yed his role as the "lecherous Elder Liang", apanied Gong Tianchan on Sky Street and walked toward her residence. He was really impatient at the moment. He wanted to quickly go with Gong Tianchan to a secluded ce, and then ¡ªStrangle her. The charm of the Seductive cultivators could arouse people''s emotions to a great extent. He admitted that his emotions were indeed stirred by her. Now, every time he looked at Gong Tianchan, Ye Anping felt that he had desecrated the image of his well-behaved, cute, and sensible sister in his memory. His heartbeat elerated, and he felt like a pressure cooker about to explode. Gong Tianchan heard that Ye Anping''s heart was beating loudly and thought that he had beenpletely bewitched by her charm. She stopped hiding and asked, "Mr. Liang... do you want to own the entire Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion..." "Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion? Why would I want it..." Ye Anping understood her tricks as he smiled and yed along with her. "I only want you, Senior Gong..." Gong Tianchan was very satisfied with his answer. "But, I want it. Originally, this Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion belonged to me, but who would have thought that my father suddenly picked up a stray from the streets and gave him the position of the Young Master... I was powerless to refuse, but I am the heir of the Gong family after all. It is hard to ept that the family business is passed on to an outsider..." Ye Anping looked embarrassed. "Young Master Gong? But how can Ipete with Young Master Gong..." "Father thinks highly of you." Gong Tianchan smiled, deliberately pulled his hand inside her clothes, and asked tteringly, "If I help you be the Young Master of Heavenly Sorrow City, will you be willing to give Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion to me?" "If that''s the case, I''ll definitely hand it to you. I only wish to be with you..." "Master Liang, you are so good to me~ I like you more and more..." "Hehe..." After talking andughing, Ye Anping and Gong Tianchan finally arrived in front of a mansion with the que "Princess''s Mansion" hanging on it. The servants and maids waiting at the door saw them hugging each other and came forward to greet them. "Young Miss, the bedroom is ready." Gong Tianchan smiled with narrowed eyes, and with her arm around Ye Anping, she waved them aside. "From now on, you have to call Mr. Liang "Master", do you understand? When I am doing my business with Master Liang, you all have to be careful. If you disturb me... I will skin you all." "Yes, Young Miss." After sending away the maids and servants, Gong Tianchan impatiently pulled Ye Anping into the mansion, walking quickly along the corridor, toward the bedroom at the back. After pushing open the double doors with flower and bird paintings, Gong Tianchan let go of Ye Anping''s hand and untied her belt, taking off her clothes one piece at a time and padding straight to the bed with cat-like steps before sitting down. She crossed her legs and hooked her ankles, signaling Ye Anping to take off his clothes quickly. Ye Anping smiled, turned around to close the double doors, then took out four talismans from his storage bag to block sound and spiritual sense detection, sticking them around the bedroom with a wave of his hand. ? Gong Tianchan was surprised but didn''t bother with it as she spread her legs. "Master Liang~~" Ye Anping smiled, slowly untied his belt, turned back around, and walked leisurely toward Gong Tianchan. Just when he reached in front of her and was about to summon his sword¡­ Whoosh¡ª A breeze blew open the window on the opposite side. Along with the breeze, there was also a ck figure and a blood-red spirit sword. Gong Tianchan turned her head in confusion, but the red light had already passed through her neck. Gu Mingxin stood aside with gnashing teeth, flicked the blood on her sword to the ground, then turned around with angry eyes, ring at Gong Tianchan and asking viciously, "Who gave you the courage to seduce my Ye Anping?! Huh?!" Gong Tianchan wanted to say something. Her eyes turned toward her, but as soon as her lips opened, her head fell from her shoulders andnded next to Ye Anping''s boots. Gu Mingxin walked forward and stepped on her head. At this time, Xue''e chased in through the wall. Shocked by the scene in the bedroom, she hurried to Ye Anping to bow and apologize. "Ye Anping, I''m sorry! I just persuaded Mingxin¡­ she..." "Huh..." Ye Anping exhaled lightly and said, "It''s okay, I was going to kill her anyway. Did anyone see youe in?" "No, I watched¡­" "Okay." Ye Anping nodded and looked at Gu Mingxin, who had almost stomped Gong Tianchan''s head into a rugby ball. Coincidentally, he wanted to talk to Gu Mingxin aboutst night, so he called out. "Sister Gu..." Hearing Ye Anping calling her, Gu Mingxin quickly retracted her foot and squinted her eyes, turning around with a smile. "Ye Anping~ hehe..." She walked over, pulled Gong Tianchan''s body, who was slumped on the bed, and threw it aside, then grabbed Ye Anping''s hands and put her face in front of him. "I was disturbedst night, let''s continue¡­ hehe..." "Hiss-- Sister Gu." Ye Anping frowned. "You¡­ wu--" As a result, Gu Mingxin directly blocked his mouth with hers, turned over, and forced him to lie on the bloody bed. Ye Anping paused slightly and tried to take out a chain from the storage bag, but before that, Gu Mingxin quickly grabbed his hands again. "Ye Anping~ Ye Anping... Hehehe¡ª" Xue''e froze for a moment, and then she flew over and tugged Gu Mingxin''s hair, trying to pull her away. "Mingxin!! Calm down!!!" But Gu Mingxin couldn''t hold back. She didn''t enjoy herself enoughst night. Even if Xue''e was a little stronger than Xiao Tian, she couldn''t pull her away even though she was trying her best. "Huh?" Xiao Tian, who was sleeping in Ye Anping''s soul realm, seemed to have noticed something was happening outside. She came out and saw Gu Mingxin pressing her Anping on the bed, and there was also a demonic cultivator beheaded. She looked around in a daze. "Golden fool!! Come and help me pull Mingxin off!! She''s... in heat!! Eee..." "Eh?" Xiao Tian came to her senses and ran over, pulling Gu Mingxin''s hair with Xue''e without saying a word, but the effect was about zero plus zero. It was only when Ye Anping took advantage of the moment when Gu Mingxin was tearing his clothes by hooking his foot around her waist and turning half a circle to the side that he was able to change the offensive and defensive situation. "Hehe..." "..." Ye Anping was so tired that he was panting. Looking at Gu Mingxin, whom he had finally managed to hold down, he frowned slightly. "Sister Gu, if you keep doing this, I''ll really get angry." "Sure~ I also want to see you angry, hehe... Do you want to whip me? Or strangle me? Or cut off my hands and feet..." Gu Mingxin''s red eyes showed endless love. "Hehe... Ye Anping, I like whatever you do to me..." Ye Anping looked at Xue''e and the confused Xiao Tian on the side, and then moved his eyes back to Gu Mingxin''s face. "Xiao Tian, Xue''e, you go outside and keep watch." "Ah? Ye Anping..." "Anping..." Ye Anping raised his voice as he seldom did. "I told you to watch outside!!" "Oh..." "..." The two little ones were so scared that their necks shrank, and they didn''t dare to say anything. They turned around and flew through the wall. After they left, Ye Anping released Gu Mingxin''s hands and looked up slightly. "Turn around and lie down." !! "Hmm? Okay... Hehe..." Gu Mingxin''s eyes lit up, and she turned half a circle with a smile, stretching like a cat... Hearing the rustling of clothes behind her, she turned her head to take a look, but then because of a sudden impulse, her back stiffened as she looked up at the ceiling and stuck out her tongue. "Ah~~~!!" ¡­ ¡­ Meow~~ Meow~~ Inside the Princess''s Mansion, two or three stray cats yowled their seasonal lust. Because of Gong Tianchan''s order, the patrol guards around the bedroom were now gone, leaving only two small figures, one gold and one ck, invisible to ordinary people. They sat under the eaves, staring nkly at the crescent moon that had already passed through the sky. To be honest, they both wanted to go in and see what was going on. But thinking of Ye Anping''s angry face just now, neither Xiao Tian nor Xue''e wanted to get into trouble, so they waited outside. Xiao Tian originally wanted to call Feng Yu Die over, but this was the Princess''s Mansion. If Feng Yu Die snuck in and was discovered, it would definitely be a big problem, so at this moment, she could only stay here obediently. Xue''e nced at Xiao Tian and didn''t want to talk at this moment. Her Mingxin had such a difficult personality. She now had to think about how to apologize to Ye Anpingter. She was afraid that Mingxin would anger Ye Anping and he would chase them away. "Sigh..." "Why are you sighing, you ck bastard!! I should sigh!! Hmph!!" Xiao Tian heard Xue''e sighing and suddenly became more irritated. She stood up and clenched her fists. "Damn, ck bastard!" Seeing that she was going to fight again, Xue''e had to hold the hilt of the wooden sword behind her back and prepare to parry. But at this time, they heard Ye Anping calling them. "Xue''e, Xiao Tian..." The two little ones froze in their respective postures. Then, they turned around and dove into the house through the roof. After entering the house, both of them were dumbfounded. Ye Anping had already put on his pants and was sitting on the bed, but Gu Mingxin''s eyes were rolled up. She was foaming at the mouth and twitching on the bed, as if she had eaten ten pounds of arsenic.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "..." "..." After the two little ones returned to their senses, Xue''e quickly flew to Gu Mingxin, looked her over with a look of astonishment, and then looked at Ye Anping with an incredulous look. "Ye Anping, how did you..." "Strong in form but weak in substance..." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "Xue''e, you stay with her. When she wakes up, tell her to peel off Gong Tianchan''s face and make a mask. She will wear it herselfter." "...Oh." Ye Anping rxed a bit, then stood up from the bed, and took out two talismans. He threw them on Gong Tianchan''s head for preservation and then raised his hand and let Xiao Tiannd on the back of his hand. "Let''s go back. Help me keep an eye on the city guards patrolling outside the mansion." "Oh..." Xiao Tian looked at Gu Mingxin again and gulped. She seemed to want to ask something but didn''t, and theny on Ye Anping''s shoulder, climbing onto the roof with him through the window. After Ye Anping came to the roof of the bedroom, he looked around the Princess''s Mansion and asked, "Which side has fewer guards?" Xiao Tian looked around nkly, then pointed to the southeast. "Over there... Anping, what did you do to that Gu..." "In the past, Elder Wang of the ck Star Sect said that unless a female cultivator is one realm higher than me, she will want to run and hide in her mother''s house. Can''t plow thend? Haha, I''ll just dig up all thend for her." Ye Anping exined with a sneer, and Xiao Tian gulped again. She nced one more time at the bedroom behind her, then she quickly guided him to go out of the Princess''s Mansion through a route that was not patrolled by guards, and they rushed back to the Blood Prison Mansion. Chapter 517 - Jiujius Vexation At three o''clock in the morning, the servants of the Blood Prison Mansion had already gone to sleep. Only a few maids who were on night watch were still walking along the corridors, carrying longnterns. In a small pavilion in the garden outside the bedroom, Yun Jiujiu, wearing a white dress, a cor, and shackles, sat barefoot on a stone bench, sipping the little remaining wine in her jade gourd, with the word "impatient" written all over her face. Today, she and Feng Yu Die brought the three Sword Sect disciples back to the Blood Prison Mansion. Worried that Ye Anping would be exposed because of this matter, they threw the three people directly into the prison behind the mansion and told the demonic cultivators in the mansion that "Elder Liang will personally interrogate themter." At that time, except for the person who was stabbed in the chest by Ye Anping''s sword and was slightly injured, the other two people just fainted. At first nce, it didn''t seem like a big deal, so she and Feng Yu Die didn''t pay attention to them. But for some unknown reason, when Feng Yu Die went to check on them, she found that the three people were still unconscious and with dark blood foaming at their mouths as if they had been poisoned. Their lives seemed to hang by a thread. Yun Jiujiu knew nothing about healing and couldn''t help. Feng Yu Die knew a little, but after checking, she shook her head and said she didn''t know what was going on. The three people were now prisoners, so they naturally couldn''t ask the demonic doctors to treat them, and none of the pills in their bags worked. Yun Jiujiu stood on tiptoe, looking around expectantly like a young wife waiting for her husband to return from the army. She even felt that the wine in her jade gourd had gone bad and she could not drink it. She knew the gravity of the situation. Her brother-inw hadn''te back yet, which meant that he was busy. Exposing his identity in order to save the three people, would be too much of a loss. But knowing and epting were two different things. Seeing the disciples who had once shared a drink with her die in such an inexplicable way, she naturally felt very ufortable. "Damn it, why hasn''t my brother-inwe back yet?! I''m so worried..." Yun Jiujiuined unconsciously and looked around again. As if the heavens heard her words, a ck shadow suddenly shed over the back wall of the Blood Prison Mansion andnded on the roof. Seeing her there, the shadownded in front of her. Because "Liang Daliu" should be spending the night with Gong Tianchan at this time, Ye Anping was afraid of exposing his presence, so when he came back, he avoided ces with people and made a small detour to return to the Blood Prison Mansion. Seeing Ye Anpinging back, Yun Jiujiu''s frown finally rxed. She stood up and ran over with the shackles weighing a hundred pounds on her feet. Dong dong... "Brother!! ...Woo¡ª"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Anping reacted fast and before she shouted the first word, he shed in front of her and covered her mouth, then gave Xiao Tian a look to help him watch the surroundings. He scolded her with a frown. "How many times have I told you? You shout so loudly, are you afraid that the servants in the mansion can''t hear you? There are many spies of Gong Yimo and Gong Yue in this Blood Prison Mansion." "Anping, most of the servants in the mansion are asleep, no one heard it." "Woo... um..." Yun Jiujiu looked at her brother-inw who was half her height taller and nodded slightly. Ye Anping looked around, then let go of her mouth and asked, "Did anything happen when I was away? Where''s Yu Die?" "Ah... brother-inw, it was fine when I brought Hu Feng and the others back this afternoon, but they suddenly started vomiting ck blood just now. I didn''t dare to call for help, and the pills didn''t work..." "Vomiting ck blood?" Ye Anping frowned and was a little confused, wondering what happened. He had sneaked back because he was afraid that something unexpected might happen on Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu''s side. In the end, something really happened. No matter what, the immortal disciples should be saved, and if they couldn''t be saved, let them have an easy ending. "Brother-inw, do you have a way to save them?" "It''s hard to say. Be prepared for the worst. Are there any jailers guarding the prison in the back?" "No, I sent two pots of drugged wine to the two demonic cultivators before, and they are sleeping like dead pigs now." "Okay... I''ll go and take a look." Yun Jiujiu nodded, and then subconsciously hugged Ye Anping''s arm, causing him to stop and look at her after just one step. ? "Anything else?" Yun Jiujiu''s move had been subconsciously made. After realizing what she did, she slowly let go and her round face, which was pale in the moonlight, suddenly showed a little panic. After a moment of silence, she exined. "...Don''t I have to act as your human furnace, brother-inw?" "No one is watching now." "Oh..." Ye Anping didn''t pay attention to her and walked out of the moon-shaped door of the garden quickly, then turned on a deserted path to the entrance of the prison dungeon behind the Blood Prison Mansion where the criminals were imprisoned. At the door, two jailers in the Foundation Building stage had been knocked down by the drugged wine and were slumped on the table, drooling. Ye Anping threw them a nce and quickly walked past them with Yun Jiujiu. He pushed open the stone door and walked down the tunnel. The long corridor with stone steps seemed bottomless, and the spirit stonemps hanging on the walls on both sides flickered with dim green ghostly lights. The two of them walked down the corridor past thirteen cells with iron bars before arriving at the innermost interrogation room, which was blocked by an iron door with a restriction. The moment Ye Anping pushed open the door, a golden spiritual light spread out from inside. Feng Yu Die was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the torture chamber, and in front of her were the three disciples of the Sword Sect, who were chained to wooden frames. She was using her Spring Phase spiritual energy to keep the three of them alive. "Yu Die..." "Young Master Ye, you are here..." Feng Yu Die turned her head happily when she heard Ye Anping''s voice, but Ye Anping raised his hand to stop her. The three of them looked like corpses. Their eyes were sunken, and ck blood was dripping from the corners of their mouths. Ye Anping stepped forward and grabbed one of the men''s wrists, then released his spiritual sense to investigate. Seeing this, Xiao Tian simply dove into the belly of the female cultivator, hanging on her belly button and twisting her body left and right. Yun Jiujiu came forward with an expectant look, looking at her brother-inw eagerly, and did not dare to disturb him. It was not until Ye Anping opened his eyes that she asked anxiously, "Brother-inw, can these three be saved?" "The demonic energy has entered their core..." Yun Jiujiu did not understand. "What?" Ye Anping''s expression was troubled, and he hesitantly touched the storage bag at his waist, wanting to take out the dagger to send the three away. If he could find out how they got themselves into this state, there might be a chance of saving them. But now, the three of them were unconscious, and he had not yet found out the cause of their illness. Rushing to treat them would only aggravate the symptoms, and there was no time to investigate carefully at the moment, so it would be better to let them rest in peace and end their suffering. ncing at Yun Jiujiu and Feng Yu Die in silence, Ye Anping wanted to send them outside to wait. However, with a "pop~" sound, Xiao Tian pulled her head out of the belly button of the female cultivator and said with a disgusted look, "Anping, they seem to have been infected with demonic energies after eating the meat of a demonic cultivator, but they have not yetpletely digested it. They should have eaten it this morning." Feng Yu Die couldn''t understand what she said. "Eh?" But Ye Anping understood immediately. These three people must have eaten the raw meat of a demonic cultivator in order to sneak into Heavenly Sorrow City, so it''s no wonder that the city guards had let them in. They never considered getting out of Heavenly Sorrow City alive... "There is hope." "Really?!" Yun Jiujiu''s eyes lit up, full of admiration, and Ye Anping did not know what to say for a moment. He felt that Yun Jiujiu seemed to be less rude after he had disciplined her. He shook his head slightly. "What I said, counts. Yu Die, take them down andy them t on the ground..." "Okay!" Since it was only this morning that they had eaten the flesh of the demonic cultivator, things were not that bad. The demonic energy in the three people''s bodies was just like when he and his sister ate poisonous insects when they were young. By removing the flesh and blood of the demonic cultivator that was the source of that rotten energy, and then clearing the demonic energy from the meridians and golden core, there should be no problem in keeping them alive. As for future cultivation, it depended on these three people''s luck. Ye Anping sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and concentrated his energy, sending it to the sword finger of his right hand. He suddenly remembered the time when he and his sister sweetly fed each other poisonous parasites. He actually kinda missed it. When his sister was eating, he would tie her to a chair, open her mouth, and stuff the little thing inside. When it was his turn, his sister would tie him up and stuff the fresh little things into his mouth. However, even if they ate insects that had been detoxified once, they almost died from the poison of these little things several times. At that time, he also practiced the method of using spiritual energy as a knife to clean the meridians. Although the demonic energy in the three people was much more serious, he was now a Nascent Soul cultivator. Ye Anping calmed his mind and focused on manipting his spiritual energy through the three disciples'' meridians. Soon, apanied by vomiting sounds, the rotting flesh they had swallowed was disgorged out of their mouths. Feng Yu Die saw that Ye Anping''s forehead was sweating, but she didn''t say anything. She simply knelt beside him and wiped his sweat with her sleeves. "Hehe..." Yun Jiujiu looked at the two people and felt a little weird. On the one hand, this No-bird was a good match for her brother-inw, and on the other hand, her brother-inw... He could do anything, had a sharp mind, was good at fighting, and was also her grandfather''s direct disciple. And from her sister''s words, he was also good in bed... How could there be such a person in this world? Didn''t her brother-inw have any shorings? Yun Jiujiu thought for a long time before finally finding one: he looked too feminine and not masculine enough. She still liked the kind of face with clear contours, sharp edges, and muscles... But then again, her brother-inw should be considered very handsome... Staring at Ye Anping''s profile and thinking about random things, Yun Jiujiu''s facial expression changed every three breaths, which made Feng Yu Die, who was wiping Ye Anping''s sweat, look confused. She didn''t know what she was doing, but she didn''t dare to speak and disturb Ye Anping. The silence in the torture roomsted for about half an hour, and it was broken by Ye Anping''s sigh. "Phew..." He retracted his spiritual energy and opened his eyes with a tired look. In the past, when he and his sister were clearing the poison in their meridians, they were only in the Body Forging and Qi Refining stage. The energy consumed by clearing the meridians of the three Core Formation cultivators far exceeded Ye Anping''s expectations. Just when Ye Anping wanted to stand up, his vision went ck. He lost his bnce, leaning toward Yun Jiujiu. When Yun Jiujiu saw this, she quickly prepared to catch him, but before he fell over, Feng Yu Die on the other side quickly hugged Ye Anping''s waist and pulled him toward her. "Young Master Ye?!" "It''s nothing, I just consumed too much energy..." He had just taught Sister Gu a lesson, then he helped the three Core Formation cultivators to purge the demonic energy. This was much more tiring than spending a night with Xuanji, the Hero. After all, Xuanji still took care of him and gave him time to rest and recuperate. Leaning against Feng Yu Die''s chest, Ye Anping took out four pills from his storage bag, took one himself, and asked Yun Jiujiu to give each of the three people one. Then, he began to condense his energy and regte his breathing. He added with a smile, "Jiujiu, these three pills and the consultation fee will be on your ount..." "...Oh." When Yun Jiujiu moved over to feed the pills to the three disciples, she frowned slightly when she saw the two people leaning against each other, but in the end, she ignored them. She squeezed the mouths of the Sword Wine Peak disciples and sent the pills down their throats, then distributed her spiritual energy to them. With the help of the top-grade pills, one of them soon opened his eyes. When he saw the Second Lady kneeling beside him with a cor around her neck, he stood up and shouted hoarsely as if he was over-excited. "How dare you..." Ye Anping had taken off the human skin mask when he punished Gu Mingxin and didn''t wear it at this time. When the man sat up and saw Ye Anping''s handsome face, he felt that he looked familiar. But the next moment, Yun Jiujiu pped him on the back of his head. Bang¡ª "Hu Feng!! This is your lifesaver!! You still curse... Why don''t you kowtow to thank Master Ye?!" "Ah..." Hu Feng was confused and turned his head to look at Yun Jiujiu behind him. He didn''t understand the current situation at all and asked, "Huh? What?..." Seeing that someone woke up, Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but sigh, seeing as the disciples of the Sword Wine Peak were all carved out of Yun Jiujiu''s mold. He said, "I am the Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect, Ye Anping." "Ah¡­ brother-inw? Why are you here? Where is this ce?" "Heavenly Sorrow City, Blood Prison Mansion. I am now using the alias Liang Daliu. The Second Lady will exin the rest." Ye Anping answered calmly before standing up. "I''m going to rest. Jiujiu, you take care of them..." Yun Jiujiu nodded obediently. "Ah¡­ Okay." Ye Anping stood up, nced at her, then turned and left. Feng Yu Die looked around and naturally chased after him, hugging his right arm. Watching the two walk out of the torture room, Yun Jiujiu pulled the cor around her neck and stood up. "Well, I was captured, and the Young Master happened to be there, so he saved me. Why are you here?" "We¡­ we are here to save you, Sister Jiujiu! We killed a demonic cultivator outside, and we each cut a piece of meat and ate it, so we were infected with demonic energy. We sneaked into the city and tried to find a chance to rescue you." As Hu Feng spoke, he saw that their big sister was fine and had no problem at all, and suddenly he was very excited. "Sister Jiujiu, it''s great that you''re okay!!! The Eldest Lady released your obituary, saying that you died at the hands of the demonic cultivators, but when we found out that you were still alive, we thought¡­ oh my¡­ Sister Jiujiu..." Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes at him and kicked him in the face. "Oh my¡­ are you annoying, crying like a sissy." Then, she sat down, looking at the other two. "Take good care of your wounds and regte your breathing. After you recover, go and kowtow to Master Ye fifty times. If it weren''t for him, I would have to burn incense for you three next year." "Ah... yes." Hu Feng shrank his head and calmed down a little now. "So the eldest brother-inw is here. The Eldest Lady doesn''t even know he is here. The eldest brother-inw is really amazing. He even became an Elder..." Hearing this "eldest brother-inw", Yun Jiujiu was inexplicably irritated and couldn''t help but punch him. "Damn it, you keep calling "eldest brother-inw". Is Yun Yiyi your sister?" "Ah? But Master Ye is the eldest brother-inw..." Yun Jiujiu pouted, hugged her chest, and cursed. "...Fuck you! Shut up and heal your wounds!!" "Oh... OK!" Chapter 518 - Brother, Lets Continue At five o''clock in the morning, the winter cicadas were chirping. Aftering out of the prison, Ye Anping took Feng Yu Die back to the bedroom, gathered his energy, and rested for a while. Then, he lit a spirit stonemp, sat at the desk by the window, and marked the map of Heavenly Sorrow City with an ink pen. It would take about three days for Moon Shadow Sword Sect to reach the city, so in the next three days, he still had to maintain his lustful "Liang Daliu" persona. Naturally, he couldn''t go back to the Blood Prison Mansion every day to take care of Feng Yu Die and Yun Jiujiu. Therefore, he also had to exin the next actions to Feng Yu Die clearly. "Yu Die, you have to go to the city gate by yourself and find a way to open it, so that the disciples of the Sword Sect can enter the city and kill the demonic cultivators. As for Yun Jiujiu, just let her do what I said before and cause a ruckus." "Well¡­ what will you do, Young Master Ye?" "Gu Mingxin and I will go directly to Gong Yimo. If you are fast,e to help. I estimate that there will be at least seven or eight Nascent Soul cultivators to protect him." Ye Anping lowered his eyes and pointed at the map, drawing a route, and then looked at Xiao Tian who was holding the Heavenly Dao Scroll, taking notes seriously. "Xiao Tian, you will act ording to the circumstances when the timees. This route is only for reference." "Okay! I understand..." Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die, and just like before, he took out several brocade treasure bags he had written long ago from the storage bag and put them on the table, patiently reminding her. "If there is a situation that I haven''t mentioned, just look at these brocade bags, understand?" "Okay!" Feng Yu Die picked up the dozen brocade bags as if they were treasures, and put them in the storage bag, preparing to take time to look at them one by er. She looked up at Ye Anping''s face and giggled twice. "Hehe..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly and was ready to go out of the Blood Prison Mansion and return to Gu Mingxin. Thinking that she should be awake by now, he turned and walked toward the window. "If you have anything to say, let Xiao Tiane and tell me, I''m going there first, and I probably won''t be back in the next few days. You and Yun Jiujiu take care here..." "Ah..." Hearing Ye Anping say that he would not be back in the next few days, the smile on Feng Yu Die''s face froze. Seeing Ye Anping walk to the window and put on the mask, she hurried over and gently held Ye Anping''s hand. "Master Ye..." "Hmm?" Pursing her lips, Feng Yu Die lowered her head and smiled nervously. "Can I kiss you? I won''t see you for several days..." Ye Anping, who had half opened the window, fell silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Feng Yu Die shrank her neck again and whispered, "If you don''t want to, then you can hug me..." "..." Withoutparison, you can''t know the difference. Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die''s shy appearance and unconsciouslypared it with Gu Mingxin''s domineering behavior. In theory, if Feng Yu Die forced him, he would still not be able to struggle and would have to resign to his fate. But now, as long as he didn''t agree, Feng Yu Die would probably ept it, at most puffing up her cheeks while backing off. ¡ªBe nicer to her. Thinking so, Ye Anping exhaled lightly and pulled the window back, closing it. Creaky¡ª¡ªClick. The friction of the window pin made Feng Yu Die''s eyes light up. She raised her head and closed her eyes, leaning toward Ye Anping with expectation. Ye Anping hesitated but raised his right hand and tucked her silver locks beside her ear before lowering his body slightly and closing his eyes. Their lips met. Chirp¡ª¡ª After three breaths, they separated. Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes and asked, "Is it okay?" "Yeah! It''s okay... Hehe¡ª¡ª" Feng Yu Die narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Young Master Ye, you should be careful too." "Yeah..." Ye Anping nodded. He pulled up the ck scarf covering his face, pushed open the window, and climbed onto the roof. He carefully looked at the maids patrolling in the night around Blood Prison Mansion until he found an opportunity to jump along the eaves of the buildings, then rushed back to the Princess''s Mansion. After Feng Yu Die watched Ye Anping leaping away, she closed the window like ady who was sending her lover away after an affair at night. As if nothing had happened, she walked back to the map he had just marked, opened the brocade bags given by Ye Anping one by one with a serious face, and followed the map route to think about what she would do next. Her golden eyes narrowed slightly as if the light of a sword spirit flowed in her pupils. Her silver hair was scattered as if she was a fairy in the mortal world. When Xiao Tian saw this, she was a little surprised. It was rare to see her Yu Die act so seriously. Shended on the table and asked, "Yu Die, what''s wrong?" Feng Yu Die turned to look at her. "What''s wrong?" "It feels like you suddenly became a different person. Yu Die, you''ve grown up~" "Master Ye said I''m cuter when I''m serious. And..." Feng Yu Die lowered her eyes and said in a worried tone, "The matter of the Northern Region... and the previous time in Brilliance City, Master Ye was seriously injured. I don''t want him to be injured again." Feng Yu Die raised her hand and ced it on her chest gently. "Maybe I liked him from the beginning, not Sister Pei..." Xiao Tian smiled like an old mother, twisting her body in a mushy way. "Ah~~" "What are youughing at? Use your golden brain and think about whether there is something that Master Ye didn''t think of." ... At the same time. In the back bedroom of the Princess''s Mansion, Gong Tianchan''s head and body were lying on the edge of the bed like before. The blood on the ground had already solidified inyers. Gu Mingxin was lying naked on the bed. Thanks to her natural demonic body, her recovery speed was much faster than that of ordinary cultivators. At this moment, her consciousness gradually awakened. Her eyshes moved, and she slowly opened her confused red eyes, looking at the ceiling above the eight-step couch in a daze, her mind a mess. She remembered that Ye Anping asked her to lie down. Then... "Mingxin, are you awake?" While Gu Mingxin was still recalling what happened just now, Xue''e broke into her sight, looking helpless and funny, hugging her chest and looking at her, as if saying "You deserved it". "Woo~~" Gu Mingxin covered her forehead and sat up slightly. Only then did she remember the previous "entanglement" and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Before in the Northern Region, when Lu Meimei and the male cultivators she captured practiced dual cultivation, basically within an incense stick of time, the man would either faint or beg for mercy. But Ye Anping... Xue''e shook her head and sighed, pointing to Gong Tianchan''s head with an antiseptic talisman on it. "Mingxin, Ye Anping asked you to peel off this Gong girl''s face and make a mask for you to wear." "...Where''s Ye Anping?" "He''s back in the Blood Prison Mansion. He should be back soon." "Didn''t he faint?" "Ye Anping is very energetic. I feel like he stopped because he was afraid you couldn''t stand it." Xue''e floated down, put her hands on her hips, and scolded her. "Mingxin, you''re asking for trouble! See? You made Ye Anping angry... Do you feel good? If you don''t listen to me, you''ll suffer the consequences!" Gu Mingxin rolled her eyes at her, still a little bit skeptical. She was very confident in her body. If she was like this, who in the world could stand Ye Anping? Ye Anping must have secretly used some pills or a magic tool to knock her out. In other words, Ye Anping was actually holding on, just like a cultivator fighting a desperate battle. Because he didn''t want to be suppressed by her, he had to save face and pretend to be very energetic. In fact, he was probably about to faint. "Mingxin, when hees back, remember to apologize, okay? Otherwise, who knows how Ye Anping will teach you a lesson, hum!" Gu Mingxin grimaced and ignored her. When Xue''e said that she wanted to make Gong Tianchan''s face into a mask, she gritted her teeth, endured the soreness in her body, and moved to grab the head. However, just as she moved onto the bed, she already ran out of strength. Bang¡ª¡ª Gu Mingxinnded on her face, with her butt in the air.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xue''e was amused to see her in such a mess. She sighed and jumped off the bed. "You are so stubborn! I will ask Ye Anping to teach you a lessonter. You will know how painful it is." "Hmph..." Gu Mingxin looked down on her. She gritted her teeth and, using all her strength, she barely propped up her body. But she ran out of strength halfway and fell on her face again. At this time, a subtle sound of footsteps came from the roof. Hearing that Ye Anping was back, Gu Mingxin suddenly frowned and climbed back on the bed with all her strength. She sat on the edge of the bed with her legs bent, pretending tob her hair casually. "...Ah¨C" Looking at her like this, Xue''e felt helpless. She shook her head and sighed, then turned to look at the window and saw Ye Anping push it open and jump in. After Ye Anpingnded, he turned around and closed the window. He saw that Gu Mingxin had woken up but she was still acting like a rich woman who had just had sex with a man, sitting on the bed andbing her hair. After a moment of silence, he walked over. "Awake?" "I woke up a long time ago." Gu Mingxin pursed her cat-like lips. "Ye Anping, if you want to teach me a lesson, there is no need to use drugs and magic tools to knock me out, right? I know you are strong, but you don''t have to pretend. Be careful not to hurt your body." ? Ye Anping was stunned for a moment. Looking at her somewhat cheeky appearance, his eyes twitched, and then he turned his head to nce at Gong Tianchan''s head which was lying there, and he simply sat down on the bed. "Now Gong Yue knows that Gong Tianchan and I are spending the night together. Anyway, everything is ready..." Ye Anping directly untied his belt, took off his dark blue night robe, and looked at her. "Should we continue?" Gu Mingxin looked at his actions and thought that he was probably trying to scare her. With a smirk, she replied, "Sure¡­ can''t wait~ Hehe¡ª" Ye Anping tilted his head to look at Xue''e and ordered. "Xue''e, go out and keep watch." Xue''e was silent and seemed to think of something. She asked, "Ye Anping, can you let me go into your soul realm to take a look? Your name is written in the Heavenly Demonic Book, and I haven''t gone in to see it yet." Through the soul realm, one could know the detailed physical condition of a person. Although she had been following Ye Anping for a long time, to be honest, except for the Interrogation Sword tactics that Ye Anping had performed before, she had no idea about his golden core and skills. Ye Anping pondered for a while and felt that it was no big deal, so he nodded in agreement. "Okay." After he agreed, Xue''e leaped directly through Ye Anping''s forehead without saying a word and disappeared. Ye Anping didn''t care about it as he looked back at Gu Mingxin, then went to the bed, lifted her chin, and let her look directly into his eyes. There was no trace of pity in his deep purple eyes, and he spoke softly, "Miss Gu." "Hmm~" "Let me make it clear first, I won''t stop until the Moon Shadow Sword Sect arrives. You started it." "...Hmm?" Plop¡ª¡ª Gu Mingxin''s body tensed up, and before she could react, she was pushed down on the bed and grabbed the somewhat messy sheets. But in just a quarter of an hour, the sheets slipped from the pale fingers, and the little hands fell on the bed with the palms facing up, and they trembled, and then there was no movement... Chapter 519 - Miss Gus Exceedingly Stubbornness The moon had set, but the sun had not yet risen. Above the vast wilderness, dark clouds covered the stars and the moon, making it hard to breathe. Dozens of immortal flying boats wrapped in ck spiritual armor, neatly arranged above the ck clouds, broke through the air and rushed toward the northwest. On the observation deck of the front immortal boat, Yun Tianchong was wearing a golden and white robe, with a sword case engraved with the Yun family totem on his back. Looking at the light spots in the rift in front of him, the double plum tattoo between his eyebrows gradually revealed a burst of spiritual light. "Master..." Hearing the gentle call from behind, Yun Tianchong retracted his gaze and turned around. Elder Tianxing, Yun Yiyi, and about twenty Core Formation-stage disciples stood in front of him. Except for Yun Yiyi, the others all bowed and stood solemnly, looking at him. When Zhuang Yan revived Yun Kunwu, Elder Tianxing used his personal power to attack Yun Kunwu, and although he still had the Nascent Soul cultivation, his strength was not as good as before. So, Yun Tianchong also arranged for him to stay with Yun Yiyi and protect his eldest daughter together with the twenty or so people. "Tianxing, Yiyi is in your care. If the situation is not right, don''t hesitate. Take her back to Seven Star Pass immediately." "Understood." Yun Yiyi looked at her father''s inexplicable high-spirited appearance, and she was quite impressed in her heart. If Ye Anping hadn''te to Sword Sect, her lousy father would still be the same as before. Although she knew that Ye Anping was in Heavenly Sorrow City, so there would be no idents, after hesitating for a while, Yun Yiyi still took a step forward, took out a ring from the storage bag, and called out. "Dad." Yun Tianchong saw her hesitating, and he slightly bent his knees, letting Yun Yiyi hang the ring around his neck. "Come back alive..." Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes and smiled, then retreated to Elder Tianxing''s side and nodded to him. Elder Tianxing understood and bowed to Yun Tianchong again. With a wave of his sleeves, he took Yun Yiyi and the twenty-so disciples and turned into several golden lights, heading toward the immortal boat at the end of the flying ship formation. Yun Tianchong didn''te back to his senses for a long time. He walked to the side of the observation deck and watched Yun Yiyi''s flying boat at the end of the formation turn around and go in the opposite direction. He seemed relieved as he raised his hand and clenched the safety pendant that Yun Yiyi had just put on him, with a gentle look in his eyes. He knew that he had been bad to Yun Yiyi and her sisters in the past, which also caused the three of them to hate him, their father. And after Yun Jiujiu''s kick, he always wanted to make up for the three of them and ease their rtionship. Unfortunately, it was easy to miss something, but it was hard to make up for it. Over the years, he had made a lot of efforts but with little result. But now, after receiving Yun Yiyi''s safety pendant, he had an illusion that his wish had been fulfilled, and there was nothing to worry about. Yun Tianchong took a deep breath, flew into the air from the observation deck, and summoned a spiritual sword wrapped in golden spiritual light in his right hand before turning to face the ck armor flying boats with the gs of the Sword Sect. His golden eyes swept over every Elder and every disciple on the deck. Then, he used his spiritual power to amplify his voice to everyone''s ears. "Back then, a man with a sword divided the four regions up to the three rivers in the north. This happened when our master, Immortal Yun Jian, was feared throughout the entire Heavenly Realm. These days, the old man Gong Yue from Heavenly Sorrow City thought that my Sword Sect would be ughtered without Immortal Yun Jian. He killed my daughter and injured the sect''s descendants. Can you tolerate this?!" "No!! No!! No!!" Thousands of disciples responded in unison in a deafening roar that echoed for hundreds of miles. Yun Tianchong turned around and raised his sword, pointing it at Heavenly Sorrow City with a shout. "Then, let the evil demons of the Eastern Region see what happens if they anger the Sword Sect of the Southern Region! All disciples, listen to the orders, line up, and kill some demons!!!" ... Meanwhile, in the Princess''s Mansion in Heavenly Sorrow City. The doors and windows of the backyard bedroom were closed. The wood stove had gone out, and the room was a little cold. Behind the bed curtain, Ye Anping leaned on the pillow. The girl in his arms, who used his chest as a pillow, had lost the bloody and violent aura that normally could not be hidden, and was still sleeping. The morning light of winter prated through the paper window, and Ye Anping had lost count of how many times he had seen the sunrise. Originally, he wanted to teach Gu Mingxin a lesson she would remember for a long time so that she would not dare to force him again in the future. But somehow, without realizing it, he got caught up in it, and the words "stop when you are done" werepletely thrown at the back of his mind, so he gradually became unrestrained... He couldn''t remember the details, but vaguely remembered that Gu Mingxin alternated between "fainting" and "awake" almost throughout the whole process. She fainted for three breaths, opened her eyes, screamed, and then there was no movement again. Finally, when Ye Anping saw that her breathing was a little weak, he came to his senses and let her rest in his arms. As the sky brightened, the morning bell of the Heavenly Sorrow City rang outside the pce. Dong¡ª Gu Mingxin''s back tensed, and she suddenly opened her eyes, straightened her waist, and unconsciously shouted, "I''m sorry... woo." Then, she quickly raised her hand and covered her mouth. It seemed that her body instinctively said out loud what she wanted to say before she faintedst time. However, the soreness all over her body made Gu Mingxin, who had just straightened her waist, lie on Ye Anping''s chest again. She raised her head in a daze, looking at the handsome face and the deep purple eyes staring at her closely. In stark contrast to Ye Anping''s calm gaze, Gu Mingxin''s red eyes carried aplex feeling of disbelief and fear. "You..." Ye Anping just smiled contemptuously, pretending to be casual, and lifted her chin. "Awake?" Gu Mingxin bit her lips tightly, and put on a "that''s all?" look, nodding. "Yeah, I''m awake~"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Then, let''s continue..." ?! Before Gu Mingxin could react, Ye Anping grabbed her shoulders, turned her around, and changed her position again. Gu Mingxin finally couldn''t pretend this time as she hurriedly shouted, "No!!" Gu Mingxin pushed Ye Anping''s chest hard and turned her head away, but she couldn''t use any strength, which made her look like a cat treading milk, amusing Ye Anping. Seeing her like this, Ye Anping didn''t want to continue. He turned over and moved away from her, sat on the edge of the bed, and took out a hairband to tie up his hair. Gu Mingxin was originally tense, but when she saw Ye Anping flip over and go down, she regretted it, thinking that Ye Anping was deliberately frightening her and that he must be in trouble too. She pouted and turned back into a naughty cat, stretching out her feet to scratch Ye Anping''s waist. "Hmm? Didn''t you say to continue? Haha..." Ye Anping turned his head to look at her flirty appearance. Speechless for a while, he said, "Still stubborn?" Gu Mingxin sat up with great effort, stepped on Ye Anping''s back with her white feet, and pursed her mouth like a cat. "I''m not stubborn. Ye Anping, don''t you like this kind of fragile girl? Wouldn''t you like me more if I''m weaker now... Hehe... Let''s continue." Ye Anping sighed slightly. "Sigh¨C" "No? Hehe..." Ye Anping''s eyes twitched slightly. He was blessed by Matriarch Red Moon and personally certified. He inexplicably felt irritated but suppressed it. Things had their priorities, after all. Miss Gu could be taught a lesson at any time, but matters rted to the Moon Shadow Sword Sect and Heavenly Sorrow City could not wait. Dong¡ª The second-morning bell of Heavenly Sorrow City reverberated into the room. Ye Anping ignored Gu Mingxin''s taunting, looked toward the window, and called. "Xue''e." Two breathster, Xue''e stuck her head out from Ye Anping''s forehead with a small wooden hammer in her hand. Seeing the stubborn look of her Mingxin, she sighed and tilted her head to Ye Anping. "Ye Anping, did you call me?" Ye Anping stared at the small wooden hammer in Xue''e''s hand, and then he realized that she must have been busy messing with Xiao Tian''s house these two days, but he was in no mood to care, so he simply ignored it and said, "Go out and see if there is any new situation in the city. On the way..." Ye Anping wanted her to go out and take a look, but halfway through the words, the third bell rang into the bedroom. Dong-Dong-Dong¡ª However, the bell sound was no longer rxed, but rapid and tense. Ye Anping understood that the Sword Sect was probably here. He let out a light breath and calmed down, then stood up and took out his outer robe from the storage bag and put it on. He turned his head to look at Gong Tianchan who had been lying there for three days and three nights, and then at GuMingxin who was naked on the bed. Gu Mingxin, who was rubbing her belly, immediately raised her head with a challenging look when she saw him looking at her. "Hmm~?" Feeling a little helpless, Ye Anping took out the clothes he had prepared for Feng Yu Die from the storage bag, sat back on the bed, and grabbed Gu Mingxin''s ankle. "Ah?" Gu Mingxin was scared, thinking he was really going to continue, but after Ye Anping pulled her to the bed, he just took out a handkerchief, cleaned her up without saying a word, and then helped her put on her clothes. Seeing that she was dressed, Gu Mingxin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the window with a pout and asked, "Ye Anping~ What happened outside..." "The Sword Sect is here." "Oh..." Because he often helped his sister dress before, Ye Anping took care of Gu Mingxin swiftly, and then took out a pill from the storage bag and stuffed it into her mouth: "Concentrate your energy quickly, I will make a mask." After giving the brief order, Ye Anping''s eyes darkened slightly. He lifted Gong Tianchan''s head with his spiritual energy, took out a knife, and held his breath. "Xue''e, help me with this..." After all, the human skin mask was a method of the demonic cultivators, and he had never made one, but when Gu Mingxin made the Kong Huayuan maskst time, he was watching the whole process carefully. With Xue''e watching beside him, although it was not done perfectly, it could definitely be used. Gong Tianchan only needed to fool a few Nascent Soul cultivators in the City Lord''s Mansion with this face, but she didn''t need to scare the Elders of the Ghost Spirit Sect. Xue''e quickly put the small wooden hammer back under her skirt, took out the Heavenly Demonic Scroll, turned to that page, and floated in front of Ye Anping while dragging it. "Anping, just do it as you see fit. It''s not difficult." "Hmm..." Gu Mingxin didn''t say anything. She sat cross-legged beside him, closed her eyes, and turned her spiritual energy to digest the pill that Ye Anping had just given her. By the time she felt that the soreness and weakness in her body had almost disappeared, Ye Anping also made the mask. Gu Mingxin pursed her lips and suddenly felt that she was able to do it again. There was a hint of teasing in her eyes, and she asked, "After a few days when we finish the fight~ um..." "Let''s talkter." Ye Anping threw the mask he had made to her, put on Kong Huayuan''s mask, then got up and walked out into the courtyard with Gu Mingxin. Buzz¡ª The sky, which should have shown the sunrise, was now covered with dark clouds. Red-gold bolts of lightning shed through the clouds like dragons, emitting low roars. Many servants of the Princess''s Mansion passed by the bedroom. When they saw Ye Anping and Gu Mingxining out, they hurried over to pay their respects. "Master, Miss. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect is already outside the Heavenly Sorrow''s trench. Just now, the city guard Yu Jian came to pass on the message. The City Lord said that you don''t need to go to the mansion." "Got it~" Gu Mingxin got into the role quickly, pretending to be Gong Tianchan, and hooked Ye Anping''s arm. "Mr. Liang, how about we go back to the room to continue?" Xue''e and Ye Anping nced at her almost at the same time but did not speak. Gu Mingxin smiled yfully before replying to the maid, "Just kidding, the Sword Sect ising to the city, how can I not go? You may leave. Mr. Liang and I will go to the City Lord''s Mansion now." "...Yes, Miss." The maid didn''t dare to say anything more as she nodded and ran away. After watching her leave, Ye Anping finally spoke. "Miss Gu." "Hmm~?" "Let me be frank. If you continue to do this... then it won''t be solved by just being weak-legged or saying sorry." Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes and smiled, and then a bit of sharpness appeared in her red eyes. "Don''t worry, Ye Anping~ I''m much more useful than that white fool~... Let''s go~ I''ll kill some demonic cultivators for you, hehe¡ª" Ye Anping didn''t reply. He summoned his flying sword and hugged Gu Mingxin''s waist on it, took off from the backyard of the Princess''s Mansion, and headed toward the twelve-story Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion in the north of the city. Chapter 520 - Heavenly Sorrow City, War Begins A blood-red light shot out from the City Lord''s Mansion in Heavenly Sorrow City and scattered when it hit a thousand feet high. Then, one after another, demonic lights followed closely from all directions andbined into a thick spiritual wall that covered the entire city, separated by a deep trench that could only be entered but not exited. In the square outside the Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion, Gong Yimo sat cross-legged with his eyes closed in the center of an extremelyplex formation diagram, closing his hands to start the formation. Six Nascent Soul cultivators stood by his side to protect him. The City Lord Gong Yue, wearing a robe and armor and holding a ck spear in his arm, stood outside the formation diagram as he looked at his adopted son with relief in his eyes. Indeed, the safest way now was for him to be the center of the formation and defend Heavenly Sorrow City with all he had. For Moon Shadow Sword Sect and Yun Tianchong, it would be practically a joke to break through Heavenly Sorrow City. However, it was just like the advice given by "Liang Daliu", who was newly epted by the Gong family. As long as he could defend Heavenly Sorrow City for seven or eight days and wait for the demonic sects around the city to arrive, the Sword Sect would have no chance of winning. However, the price was that the Gong family could not enjoy the spoils of the destroyed Sword Sect alone, and besides, other demonic sects in the Eastern Region would think that Gong Yue was just a turtle hiding in its shell, who did not even dare to face Yun Tianchong head-on. After all, although Immortal Yun Jian once divided the four regions with one sword, causing the demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region to tremble in fear, his only son Yun Tianchong, was known by everyone in the five regions as a small fish who relied on his father to make a living and be able to cultivate to thete stage of Deification. Whether for profit or fame, it was the best choice for him, the Lord of Heavenly Sorrow City, to take the initiative to lead people into the fight. Moreover, even if he really couldn''t deal with Yun Tianchong''s sword ability at that time, he still had the "Blood Sea Seal Sorrow Formation" of Heavenly Sorrow City as a backup. Just as Gong Yue was thinking about this, suddenly, eight swords flew over from the southern sky, sounding like a dragon''s roar, cutting through the dark clouds above the city and directly hitting the shield outside the city. Boom¡ª!! Following the vibration and loud noise, Yun Tianchong roared with spiritual power. ¡ª"Gong Yue, get the hell out of your shell, bastard!!!" Gong Yue turned around and looked in the direction of the voice. He cast a Long Distance Vision spell to bypass the obstruction of the buildings in the city and go outside the natural moat. He saw Yun Tianchong standing alone in front of dozens of Sword Sect immortal boats, golden spiritual energy surrounding his body. However, he just sneered. "Hehe..." Then, he looked at the twelve or so Nascent Soul cultivators standing behind him and swept his gaze over them one by one, calmly saying, "Follow me out of the city to destroy the immortals!" "Yes, sir!" The twelve or so Nascent Soul cultivators bowed and responded, and then each raised the weapons in their hands. For a moment, countless figures as ck as ink rose from various swords and rushed out of the city, while Gong Yue and the twelve confidants stepped on the flying swords together and rushed toward the Moon Shadow Sword Sect outside the natural moat. When Gong Yimo, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the formation, saw him leave, he had a yful smile on his face and formed a hand seal. "Start the formation!" With this order, the six Nascent Soul cultivators who were protecting him simultaneously transferred their demonic energies into his body, and then he mobilized them and floated toward the sky. A strong demonic spirit gathered on Gong Yimo before soaring to a height of several thousand feet, forming a snake eye as big as the moon, ignoring everything below. At the same time as the snake eye appeared, a flying sword came from the direction of the Princess''s Mansion. The six people around Gong Yimo frowned and became alert, but when they saw that it was Gong Tianchan who came flying over on the sword, they rxed. Ye Anping hugged Gu Mingxin''s waist and pretended to be a newlywed cultivator couple with her. When theynded in front of the formation, his eyes slowly swept over the six people surrounding Gong Yimo, surveying them vigntly, thinking of which one to deal with first. Gong Yimo saw theming and raised his eyebrows, greeting them. "Sister Gong, why don''t you spend the night with Brother Liang? Why have youe to my ce?" Although Gu Mingxin was ying Gong Tianchan, she looked at the seven of them with a wicked smile. "I want to, too, but unfortunately... Brother Liang couldn''t stand your sister''s tossing, so he had toe over to see if there was anything he could do to help?" ? Ye Anping was stunned when he heard this. He turned his head and saw Gu Mingxin winking at him with a yful look. His eyes twitched, but he ignored her and just smiled bitterly. "After all, I have also entered the Gong family. It would be unreasonable for me not toe here to help, and instead enjoy Miss Gong''s blessings." Gong Yimo raised his eyebrows and smiled. He was not surprised. "Brother Liang, you didn''t have to trouble yourself. But since you are here, you can just protect me." "I will listen to you." Ye Anping cupped his hands and took out his sword from the storage bag, same as the six people beside him, then walked onto the formation tform. Gu Mingxin naturally followed him. The moment she walked onto the stage with him, she saw that she was close enough to the six people, and immediately showed an eager look as if she couldn''t wait to give a performance to Ye Anping, killing the six people directly. But Ye Anping stopped her. These six people were not something Gu Mingxin could deal with in a moment. Even if they were not prepared for them now, the remaining five people would definitely react immediately after killing the first person. The best-case scenario would have been for Gong Yimo to be surrounded by a few small cultivators, but this was obviously not the case. Then, he had to adopt his backup n. Ye Anping gave Gu Mingxin a look, signaling her to wait for a while, and then he also sat cross-legged, ced "Bai Yue" on hisp, and looked up in the direction outside the southern part of the city. His deep purple eyes were calm, reflecting the lights of the city, and the magnificent spiritual light produced by the collision of Yun Tianchong''s sword and Gong Yue''s demonic spells in the sky outside the city. Golden snakes danced among the clouds, and the magic glow and sword light moved and reversed in the sky. Rumble¡ª The strong wind brushed his face, lightly blowing Ye Anping''s ck hair. Ye Anping slowly closed his eyes, calmed down, and waited for the opportunity. And he waited for only about a quarter of an hour. Roar¡ª!! Then, he heard a dragon roar that resounded throughout the entire Heavenly Sorrow City. Everyone present, except Ye Anping and Gu Mingxin, was shocked by the dragon''s roar. They looked up involuntarily and saw a golden dragon hundreds of feet long in the direction of the southern gate. The dragon leaped up and suddenly crashed into therge spiritual formation that enveloped the city. Just one strike left a crack on the spiritual shield that protected the city. Ye Anping slightly exhaled a breath and looked at the six people who were dumbfounded. His eyes narrowed slightly as he softly murmured, "Holy Emperor Dragon Body?" A demonic cultivator beside him listened to the whisper and asked, "Do you know this golden dragon?" "I have heard of it." Ye Anping nced at him and answered. He stood up and faced Gong Yimo, then pointed to two of the people beside him. "Young Master Gong, I ask for your permission, can you let these two Seniors go with me to check it out?" At Ye Anping''s request, the two looked at each other and immediately refused. "Master Liang, we have orders from the City Lord to protect the Young Master here. We can''t leave even for a moment." Ye Anping was silent for a moment, then pretended to admit defeat and nodded. "Then, I can only go by myself..." But at the same time, he gave a hint to Xue''e who had been clinging to his shoulder. Xue''e immediately understood what he meant and asked Mingxin, "Mingxin, hurry up and help." Gu Mingxin pursed her lips, smiling. "You can follow my husband, I will watch here for you two. If Dades back and asks, you can say that I asked you to leave." Gong Yimo looked at Gu Mingxin wearing his sister''s mask and then looked at the golden dragon that was making a ruckus in the south of the city. He did not refuse and said, "Elder Yue, Elder Sikong, you can go with Master Liang to take a look. Dad is taking people out of the city to fight the Sword Sect. My sister and I are in charge of the city. Go." Although the two Elders were still a little hesitant, seeing that Gong Yimo and "Gong Tianchan" had spoken, they no longer refused and cupped their hands. "Okay..." Ye Anping nced at Gu Mingxin, indicating that she should find the right opportunity to act, then nodded and reached out. "Elders, please." ¡­ ¡­ About a quarter of an hour ago¡ª On the main street in the southern part of the city, the demonic cultivators were enjoying themselves as usual, and the wine shops on both sides were filled withughter and joy, discussing the affairs of the Sword Sect outside the city as if it had nothing to do with them, without any sense of tension at all. At the entrance of a dark alley, Feng Yu Die, dressed in white, poked her head out and quietly looked at the demonic cultivatorsing and going on the street. Suddenly, a snake eye appeared out of thin air in the sky. Xiao Tian looked up and murmured. "Yu Die, that''s the formation that Anping told us about. He said that when the formationes out, we can set off." "Yeah!" Feng Yu Die nodded and retracted her head and Xiao Tian, who was lying on her head, back into the alley. She took out some pills prepared by Ye Anping from the storage bag and threw them into her mouth before taking out her sword. Ye Anping said that the snake eye would be the signal. She and Yun Jiujiu acted separately. She went to open the city gate while Yun Jiujiu went to the ces that Ye Anping had shown her previously to smash, burn, and kill. Feng Yu Die covered her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, then walked out of the alley alone, came to the center of the street, and stopped, facing the southern city gate. The demonic cultivators who noticed her on the street were a little confused at first, but they didn''t pay her too much attention. Most of them just nced at her and continued to walk forward. Feng Yu Die looked around, then slowly raised her left hand and took off her mask, revealing her real tender and smooth face. At that moment, it was as if a drop of white ink was dotted on a piece of ck paper. Amid the demonic spirits on the street, the spring immortal spirit that belonged to Feng Yu Die instantly spread to the consciousness of all the demonic cultivators on the street. "..." The street suddenly became quiet, pedestrians stopped moving forward, the conversations in the tavern stopped abruptly, and the wine sses raised by the drinkers were suspended in the air. Feng Yu Die scanned from left to right, her golden eyes slightly narrowed. Xiao Tian, who had been closing her eyes and was using her spiritual sense to detect the surrounding demonic cultivators'' levels, now opened her eyes and frowned as she pointed to a demonic cultivator not far ahead. "Yu Die, deal with that man first. He is in thete Core Formation stage!" Feng Yu Die looked in the direction pointed by the little finger, and her eyes met with the demonic cultivator in thete Core Formation stage. "..." The demonic cultivator frowned slightly, but Feng Yu Die grinned. "Hee~" Then, she clenched the sword in her hand, and her body turned into a golden light. Swish¡ª The sword shed across the chest of the demonic cultivator like cutting tofu. Feng Yu Diended behind him and flicked the sword in her hand. The demonic cultivator was instantly split into two in confusion, and his demonic core shattered as he died. Whoosh¡ª When the other demonic cultivators on the street realized what happened, they widened their eyes and took a step back. However, Feng Yu Die shook off the dirty blood on her sword with ease and shouted softly, "Xiao Tian, next one." "Twenty feet ahead, there are two female demonic cultivators in front of the magic weapon shop." The moment she finished speaking, the two people Xiao Tian indicated, had the same fate as the man from before. In an instant, the golden light shed by, and the demonic cores in their abdomens were shattered. After the third person fell, the other demonic cultivators around her finally reacted and summoned their various weapons one after another, but most of the cultivators in the Foundation Building stage could not even see Feng Yu Die''s figure clearly. The magic weapons, talismans, and swords instantly created chaos, and screams echoed in the streets. Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, but she had no intention of killing those low-level demonic cultivators. She kept her mind calm and followed Xiao Tian''s instructions urately, swinging her sword toward those demonic cultivators with certain cultivation levels or powerful magic weapons and swords. This street was a thousand feet long, but it only took her one stick of burning incense to walk the whole way. When Feng Yu Die arrived at the gate of Heavenly Sorrow City, behind her was chaos. Those low-level demonic cultivators were either afraid or even panicked, and at this moment, they could not distinguish between enemies and friends and attacked each other with spells. Feng Yu Die shook her silver long hair which was not stained with blood at all, and she looked up at the two ten-thousand-pound city gates in front of her. But at this time, Xiao Tian, floating above her head, suddenly reminded her. "Yu Die, left rear!" Ding¡ªN?v(el)B\\jnn The moment Feng Yu Die heard it, she turned around and raised her sword to block, but saw that a red-haired Nascent Soul cultivator was already at her side, and the moment she blocked with her sword, her eyes suddenly showed some surprise. "..." Although it was only one sword strike, Feng Yu Die felt that this person was definitely not like those small fish, and she could not deal with him with just a few moves. Her golden eyes narrowed slightly. She raised her left hand to make a sword finger in front of her chest and smiled. "Old Dragon!!" "Hmm?" Before the Nascent Soul cultivator could react, he was shocked by a dragon''s roar and was already swallowed into the mouth of the golden dragon that suddenly appeared under his feet. Without even a scream, his Nascent Soul was shattered and so he died. Chapter 521 - Brother, Mixed Attack A bloody demonic aura hovered over the Heavenly Sorrow City, forming the outline of a huge snake pupil like a new sun, stirring up the demonic energy of heaven and earth and causing a violent storm. Ye Anping stepped on the flying sword, looked back at the huge snake pupil in the sky, and calcted the time in his mind before he continued to rush toward the south of the city with the two Nascent Soul demonic cultivators he had taken from Gong Yimo. The six guardians that Gong Yue left for Gong Yimo were not easy to deal with. Among the two people he named before, one, who had a sword mark on his face and a physique that was extremely in line with Yun Jiujiu''s aesthetics, was named "Wei Fa", and was a Physical cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage. The other was a crazy old man named "Lu Wuyi", a Dharma cultivator, also in the Nascent Soul stage. These two people were the elite bosses of Heavenly Sorrow City in the game. They were the chief disciples that Gong Yue had spent a lot of money to dig from the Hundred Pirs Sect and the Luminescent Sect in the Eastern Region. If these two people were not sent away from Gong Yimo, it would be difficult for him and Gu Mingxin to deal with six people at the same time. Now that the fighting force had been dispersed, it was not a big problem for Gu Mingxin to deal with the four people left with Gong Yimo. Roar¡ª!! With a roar that shook the city and a flick of its tail, the golden dragon uprooted several buildings below the city gate, sting them into the air and turning them into rubble. Then, several golden sword lights rose from the bottom to the top, and more city guards in the Core Formation stage were killed by a white shadow. Seeing the girl with silver hair holding a sword, Wei Fa''s eyes were full of disdain. He nced at Ye Anping in front and Lu Wuyi beside him and said, "Elder Lu and Elder Liang, go deal with the golden dragon and leave the silver-haired girl to me." Lu Wuyi raised his hand and stroked his beard lightly, smiling. "I have no objection. I am old and don''t want to fight with Sword cultivators." Ye Anping looked sideways and replied calmly, "I am also a Sword cultivator, so I will deal with the Sword cultivator girl with Elder Wei." Wei Fa was disdainful of Ye Anping''s strength, and his mouth twitched. "Then, don''t get in my way, otherwise my fist won''t..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Anping clenched the "Bai Yue" in his hand, jumped off the flying sword in one step, and used the body control technique to go straight to Feng Yu Die who was killing the Southern Gate city guards. Behind him, Wei Fa was stunned when he saw him move so fast, but he didn''t say much and chased after him. Lu Wuyi stopped the flying sword and looked at the golden dragon with a length of one hundred feet. "Holy Emperor Dragon Body, huh..." With a coldugh, Lu Wuyi flicked his sleeves slightly, and several demonic lights spread out from his chest and condensed into countless red magic spears behind him, shooting toward the golden dragon''s head. ¡­ ¡­ Above the city wall, Feng Yu Die easily cut off the two Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators in front of her with one strike. Seeing another group of people surrounding her, she felt a little annoyed and immediately prepared to twist the sword and kill the surrounding demonic cultivators like before. However, at this time... Boom boom--- Countless demonic lights hit the side of the golden dragon''s head in a dazzling explosion. The golden dragon was shaken by this demonic spell and lost its bnce, but since it was immortal anyway, Feng Yu Die was not worried. Instead, she immediately took the time to look in the direction the demonic lights wereing from. What she saw was a crazy old man floating in the air, who seemed to be a Nascent Soul-stage Dharma cultivator. Ye Anping had warned her before that once the golden dragon was summoned, there would definitely be Nascent Soul cultivators rushing over. If she didn''t dy too long, she could kill them one by one and maintain the number of Nascent Soul-stage cultivators under two at a time. Otherwise, if she faced three Nascent Soul demonic cultivators alone, she would inevitably fall into a passive position. Feng Yu Die breathed a sigh of relief and no longer cared about the Core Formation demonic cultivators surrounding her. She swung her sword to cut off the two who were blocking her way, and then prepared to go up to help the dragon deal with the crazy old man. At this time. "Yu Die! Above you!!" Xiao Tian, who was beside her, helping her to keep an eye on the movements of the demonic cultivators, shouted loudly. Feng Yu Die heard this and raised her sword above her head without hesitation. Ding¡ª A ck shadownded on top of her head like a meteorite. With a vertical strike, it directlynded on her sword above Feng Yu Die''s head. The force was so strong that she gritted her teeth and bent her knees slightly. The stone bricks cracked under her feet, creating a small pit. Boom¡ª The light exploded, blowing away several Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators on the city wall. Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth slightly, thinking that a Physical cultivator with great strength like Yun Jiujiu hade, and she immediately prepared to use some tricks to force the person who pressed on her sword to back off. However, as soon as she raised her head, the calmness in her golden eyes turned into confusion. "Young Master Ye..." "Anping?!" Xiao Tian and Feng Yu Die didn''t understand why Ye Anping suddenly appeared waving his sword at them, but Ye Anping just rolled his eyes and hinted at the side while shouting, "Die!" Feng Yu Die immediately understood that she should cooperate, and there was probably someone who had slipped behind her. Although Xiao Tian froze for a split second because of Ye Anping''s sudden arrival, she soon came back to her senses, and seeing that a Nascent Soul Physical cultivator had almost reached behind her, she immediately shouted, "Ah... Yu Die, behind you!!!" In this situation of being sandwiched between two sides, dealing with one person would inevitably expose your back to the other person. Feng Yu Die took back her sword and turned around without thinking. Buzz¡ª A fist covered with scars had reached in front of her nose, and the wind brought by it blew her bangs upward like a sunflower, revealing herrge forehead. Feng Yu Die quickly turned her head to avoid it, and then found a gap and shed at Wei Fa''s waist with her sword. Seeing that he could not avoid it, Wei Fa immediately raised his right foot, retracted his right fist, and mped Feng Yu Die''s sword with his elbow and knee in the middle. "Hmph..." Wei Fa looked in silence at Ye Anping who was behind Feng Yu Die at the moment. Seeing that his sword had reached the side of Feng Yu Die''s neck, he felt that it was over. Now, Feng Yu Die''s sword was mped by his elbow and knee. Without the sword, a Sword cultivator was almost no threat. Even if Feng Yu Die let go of the hilt of the sword to avoid "Liang Daliu''s" sword strike, they would take the initiative afterward.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, just when the spiritual sword in Ye Anping''s hand was about to touch Feng Yu Die''s neck¡­ Buzz¡ª The de trembled slightly, and then unexpectedly turned from a sh to a forward thrust, brushing Feng Yu Die''s cheek anding straight toward his brow. Wei Fa''s eyes were suddenly filled with surprise. He didn''t understand why "Liang Daliu"''s sword suddenly came toward him, but he reacted quickly. Just like Feng Yu Die turned her head to avoid his fist, Wei Fa also turned his head to avoid Ye Anping''s strange stab. "You?!" While Wei Fa was still in shock, Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die simultaneously released the hilts of their respective swords. "Bai Yue" that passed by Wei Fa''s ear was caught by Feng Yu Die and taken back, and Ye Anping also leaned over between Wei Fa and Feng Yu Die and grabbed the sword that was mped by Wei Fa''s elbow and knee. Whoosh¡ª The Nine Heavens Sword Art and the Questioning Sword Art. The two sword arts seemed to merge into one. In just a moment, six diffused sword lights appeared between the three people who were entangled together, easily cutting the stone bricks on the ground and several Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators on both sides. Swish¡ª Fresh blood sprayed out. Wei Fa''s ws dug into the ground, leaving five-finger grooves several hundred feet long on the bricks below the city wall before he leaned over and barely stopped. "Hiss¡ª" Wei Fa slowly straightened up, and his left shoulder fell to the ground in a bloody mess. He looked at his bleeding shoulder, then raised his head and red at the two people standing ten feet away with swords in their hands. His eyes slightly narrowed. "Elder Liang? What is the meaning of this..." Ye Anping raised the sword in his hand that Feng Yu Die had taken from Xiao Yunluo, then pointed at Wei Fa, protecting Feng Yu Die behind him. "As you can see, this girl is mine." "..." Wei Fa''s eyes were calm, and he was not moved at all by the fact that his left hand was cut off by Feng Yu Die. Meanwhile, Lu Wuyi, who was fighting with the golden dragon a little further away, had already used his demonic spell. A blood-red thunder fell from the sky,pletely wrapping the golden dragon in it. Roar¡ª The golden dragon''s roar was deafening. At this moment, the dragon had to bear the siege of hundreds of Core Formation-stage city defenders and endure Lu Wuyi''s demonic spell. It was almost at its limit. After Xiao Tian received the dragon''s voice transmission, she hurriedly reminded him, "Anping! Lao Jiu can''t bear it anymore¡­" "Huh..." Ye Anping let out a long breath and moved his eyes from the golden dragon back to Wei Fa. And Wei Fa did the same, moving his eyes back to Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die standing sideways behind him. He took a deep breath and then stepped forward. "Heh... Then, I''ll finish you both!" Wei Fa''s eyes were bloodshot as a strong bloody aura suddenly burst out from his body. Then, his figure shed, and he came to Ye Anping with brute force, swinging his fist at his face. The speed was so horrifying that Wei Fa''s figure and fist were a little blurry in Ye Anping''s eyes. The physical cultivation of the Nascent Soul stage was very simr to Yun Jiujiu''s sword tactics, which emphasized a power that sent bricks flying, butpared with Yun Jiujiu, his strength and speed were even higher. This punch did not contain any skills; it was just a very simple punch. But it concentrated all the demonic blood of Wei Fa''s Nascent Soul, and Ye Anping did not dare to risk blocking it with his body like he did when he fought Wu Tianci in the Northern Region before. However, if he did not take a risk, who knew how long he and Feng Yu Die would have to fight to deal with these two people? Ye Anping made up his mind in a moment and raised the sword to block the fist wind. Ding¡ª The collision between flesh and iron actually caused a burst of sparks. The sword that Feng Yu Die took from Xiao Yunluo was broken into pieces by the fist wind without surprise. The unobstructed punch hit Ye Anping''s abdominal muscles directly. "Heh... You overestimate your ability! Heh--!" Radiating a murderous aura, Wei Fa stomped and rushed forward, his force bursting Ye Anping''s clothes on his back. Xiao Tian was shocked. "Ah? Anping?!!" But the next moment, Ye Anping gritted his teeth and twisted his fists on his belly with both hands, his eyes wide open. "Yu Die¡­" Wei Fa wanted to punch him away directly, but when he saw that his feet only slid back ten inches after his punch, he was also shocked. "You!!" He knew that the white-haired girl would definitely take this opportunity to go behind him and behead him with her sword. But he didn''t expect that "Liang Daliu" was so tough. Although he shook Ye Anping off immediately after the attack, the gap of just a moment was enough for Feng Yu Die to swing her sword. The moment Wei Fa turned around, a sword light shed across his right shoulder. Feng Yu Die frowned. After cutting off Wei Fa''s right arm, the "Bai Yue" in her hand did not stop. In three breaths, dozens of sword lights were drawn, and each one fell on his vitals. Swish¡ª When Feng Yu Die put away her sword, Wei Fa''s body was as if it had been sifted through a fishing, and it immediately broke into pieces and scattered. Ye Anping bit his bloodied teeth and took a deep breath. He took out a talisman from the storage bag, threw it on the ground, and then turned his head to look at Lu Wuyi who was still fighting with the golden dragon. Lu Wuyi didn''t seem to notice what happened on their side. "Yu Die!" After calling out, Ye Anping took out seven spare spiritual swords from his storage bag and pointed his sword finger at his chest, mobilizing his spiritual energy. The seven spiritual swords suddenly seemed to have intelligence as they gathered behind him, fanned out like a peacock''s tail, and then flew out from behind him, shooting toward Lu Wuyi in the sky. Feng Yu Die saw that Ye Anping''s mouth was full of blood. Although she was worried, she did not freeze. She immediately stepped on a spiritual sword and flew to Lu Wuyi with the help of Ye Anping''s sword control technique. "Heh... that''s it." Lu Wuyi, who was suspended in the air with the body control technique, looked in disdain at the golden dragon whose scales had lost their vibrant golden color. When he caught a glimpse of a white lighting from the left, he looked over and saw Feng Yu Die almost in front of him. "Hmm?" Lu Wuyi immediately formed a hand-seal and condensed his demonic spirit into a spiritual shield. Ding¡ª Ye Anping''s seven spiritual swords collided with his demonic spirit shield, and a circr spiritual light burst out, directly cutting the city gate tower in half. While Lu Wuyi was still wondering why Liang Daliu and Wei Fa both failed, the "Bai Yue" in Feng Yu Die''s hand easily cut open his protective spiritual shield. Swish¡ª The golden light fell on his right shoulder and then shed down diagonally from his left waist. "What..." Before he could react to what happened, Feng Yu Die turned around and swung the sword again, shing in from his right waist and out from his left shoulder. Two golden spiritual sword lights printed an "X" on his body, and then cracked it. Lu Wuyi''s Nascent Soul left his body immediately, ready to escape. However, the next moment, a spiritual sword shot from the direction of the city wall, and after cutting off a strand of Feng Yu Die''s silver hair, it pierced his core urately. With a parab, it nailed it into the middle of the street. After seeing this, Ye Anping immediately asked Xiao Tian, who was beside him. "Xiao Tian..." Xiao Tian checked him with her spiritual sense and responded. "Dead!!" Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the few survivors not far away, but they were looking at him in confusion. He immediately grabbed a spare spiritual sword and prepared to kill them, but as soon as he took a step, he felt his whole body lose strength, and he fell on one knee, unable to stand firmly. "Tsk..." Those people were still wondering what happened, but seeing that Ye Anping wanted to kill them just now, they understood he was probably a spy sent by the immortal cultivators. Immediately, murderous intent appeared in their eyes, and they rushed toward him with spears in their hands. Ye Anping looked at the few people, his eyes unwavering. Although he knew that he had almost no strength to fight back because he had just taken Wei Fa''s punch, he was not worried that the spears of these people would touch him. After all¡ª Shua¡ª A snow-white figure fell from the sky, and with just a sh of sword light, the Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators were cut in half. Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth in anger as she red at them, then ran to Ye Anping''s side. She ced her hand on his shoulder and asked, "Young Master Ye¡­ you¡­ wu¡ª" Before she could finish her words, Ye Anping used the little strength in his body to press her head and then touched her lips, startling Feng Yu Die, who widened her golden eyes slightly. However, she quickly recovered. Her wide eyes slowly narrowed, and then closed, while she sent her spiritual energy into Ye Anping''s body through her lips. Just like when she killed Wei Fa and Lu Wuyi just now, Ye Anping only needed to call her or make a move, and she would know what he wanted to do... The two huddled on the city wall and kissed, surrounded by the bleeding corpses of the demonic cultivators. Above the desert outside the city, Yun Tianchong and Gong Yue''s battle caused the sky to explode with spiritual light and thunder. Boom boom¡ª Amidst the earth-shattering rumble, a team of over forty Core Formation-stage city guards flew out from the west of the city. When they saw the two people near the broken city gate tower, they were confused for a moment but quickly came to their senses and attacked them with demonic spells and talismans. Xiao Tian immediately pointed her sword finger and called out. "Old Dragon!! Hold on a little longer!!!" The golden dragon, who had been besieged by a group of demonic cultivators for a long time, showed some helplessness on his dragon face. He turned around and opened his bloody mouth, rushing toward the demonic cultivators in the sky, scattering them. Roar--!! Ye Anping felt that he had almost recovered, so he let go of Feng Yu Die''s mouth, supported himself on her shoulders, and stood up. "Yu Die, break the city gate as soon as possible..." "Ah... Young Master Ye..." Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, and just as she stretched out her hand to grab him, Ye Anping had already jumped out of the city wall with the body control technique, turned into a ck shadow, and rushed back in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. She pursed her lips, savoring the lingering taste of Ye Anping, and then clenched the "Bai Yue" in her hand. After she stood up, she jumped off the city wall and went to break the next restriction of the city gate. Chapter 522 - Brother, Erosion Immortal Demon December website update Rumble¡ª The aftermath of the battle between the two Deification cultivators outside the city moat shook the entire Heavenly Sorrow City, and the streets were illuminated by the spiritual lights in the sky. The demonic cultivators on the street who had previously thought that Heavenly Sorrow City would never be breached, changed their minds after the golden dragon appeared in the south. Under the instigation of a few people, the scene became chaotic. Ye Anping stepped on the flying sword while holding his abdomen, and he calmly scanned the demonic cultivators fleeing on the streets around him. At the same time, he submerged his spiritual sense to check his injuries. "Three ribs broken, most of the meridians in the abdomen shattered, but the Nascent Soul Golden Core is fine..." He could already foresee that after this matter was over, he would have to sleep for ten days or half a month. He even wanted to find a ce to lie down and sleep now. Anyway, he had already told Yun Jiujiu, Gu Mingxin, and Feng Yu Die in detail what they needed to do. As long as they followed the n, there would be no problems. However, whether it was because he was overprotective or because he didn''t trust Gu Mingxin and Yun Jiujiu, Ye Anping was afraid that if he was not there, those two might do something wrong or identally get in trouble. "Huh..." After closing his eyes and letting out a long breath, Ye Anping took out a bitter pill from his storage bag and threw it into his mouth, using the bitter taste to forcefully dispel the sleepiness in his mind. At this time, a seven-story alchemy pavilion not far ahead copsed with a "screeching" sound. Boom¡ª It directly crushed several houses next to it, stirring up a cloud of dust. The next moment, a petite golden figure was thrown through the dust and smoke, her back leaving a trench in the street before rolling several times and barely stopping. "Fuck!!!" Yun Jiujiu stood up with a roll, spitting out a broken tooth, and looked at the gully scraped by her body. Gnashing her teeth in anger, she held her giant sword with both hands, thrusting it in front of her. A ck-robed cultivator with a ghost mask on his face followed closely behind her in the dust cloud, and the sword in his hand shed with the de of her giant sword directly. Ding¡ª! Sparks flew, and a wave of energy blew away the dust around the two people. Yun Jiujiu gritted her teeth, straining, then turned around with an angry shout while carrying the giant sword. "Damn it!! I''m going to kill you!!" She raised the giant sword vertically and shed it toward the ck-robed cultivator''s face. Yun Jiujiu used almost all her strength to attack, making the air tremble and wail, but the man was not a novice¡ª he stepped sideways and made her strike miss. The giant sword embroidered with gold characters suddenly hit the ground. Boom¡ª A crack spread from the tip of the sword like a branch to the end of the street thousands of feet away. Hundreds of houses along the way were not spared, and all copsed into rubble, burying the demonic cultivators on the street who had not yet fled. The ck-clothed cultivator was obviously frightened by Yun Jiujiu''s strength. He was shocked for a moment, then immediately raised his sword, taking advantage of Yun Jiujiu''s exposure to stab her in the face. Yun Jiujiu had no tricks after shing out with the sword. The force was too great, so she couldn''t retract her sword in time. Seeing the man stabbing toward her, she had to grit her teeth and turn her body to avoid being stabbed in the vitals as much as possible. "Damn it!!" Just as the man''s sword was about to fall on Yun Jiujiu''s shoulder, a silver-white sword shot down from the sky, intercepting half of the other sword''s force. Ding¡ª Realizing that there was another opponent, the ck-robed cultivator nced at Ye Anping, who was standing on a flying sword in the air. Because of this momentary distraction, when he turned his attention back to Yun Jiujiu, a small fist had already reached the side of his cheek. "Fuck you!!" Bang¡ª The seemingly powerless small fist fell on his ghost mask, instantly breaking it. With a "click", the ck-robed cultivator''s head spun around his neck more than ten times and then was squeezed off his neck before flying into the air, scattering blood like a fairy scattering flowers. Yun Jiujiu didn''t just stand there. She raised her foot and kicked the body left on the ground directly into the ruins of a wine shop nearby. Boom¡ª "Hu¡­ Hu¡­ Hu..." Yun Jiujiu panted rapidly as she looked at the sword stuck in the ground beside her that helped her block the attack. She immediately looked up to the sky and saw Ye Anping hovering in the air on the flying sword. Overjoyed, she waved to him happily. "Brother-inw!!! Thank you!!" "..." Ye Anping did not respond. Seeing that there was no problem, he controlled the flying sword and turned into a green light, rushing toward the City Lord''s Mansion. Seeing that her brother-inw was ignoring her, Yun Jiujiu felt a little embarrassed, and the smile on her face turned awkward. She lowered her raised hand, but she did not think too much about it. She pulled out the huge sword from the ground and carried it on her shoulder, then bent over to rush to the next ce arranged by her brother-inw. ¡­ Boom boom¡ª Behind him, Yun Jiujiu''s loud footsteps were stirring up smoke and dust along the street, blowing the corpses of the demonic cultivators into the air. Ye Anping looked back and then withdrew his thoughts. He looked up at the snake eye in the sky that had absorbed countless demonic spirits and calcted the time in his mind. This Blood Sea Seal Sorrow Formation was a formation technique that gathered the demonic spirits of heaven and earth because Heavenly Sorrow City was originally built on a main spiritual vein in the Eastern Region and connected to four secondary veins. In other words, this snake pupil had now gathered the demonic spirits of four spiritual veins. Back then, Nangong Cheng led the Imperial Sect cultivators to attack Heavenly Sorrow City. Because he didn''t know the power of this formation technique, Nangong Cheng attacked it head-on. In the end, he was heavily injured and had no choice but to retreat. It took him several months to fully recover. Even if the master of the formation was not Gong Yue but Gong Yimo, once the formation wasunched and fell on the immortal boats of the Sword Sect outside the natural moat, it would inevitably cause a lot of casualties. At this moment, the demonic energy around the huge snake pupil had gathered into blood threads like hair. ording to his n, by this time, Gu Mingxin should have killed the four Nascent Soul demonic cultivators and Gong Yimo in the City Lord''s Mansion. But now, he saw that the City Lord''s Mansion was still the same as when he went out, without any change. Ye Anping had a bad premonition in his heart. Gu Mingxin might be in trouble. The four Nascent Soul demonic cultivators should not pose any difficulty to Gu Mingxin. Ye Anping was very clear about her strength, so the only problem was Gong Yimo. To be honest, Ye Anping didn''t know how strong Gong Yimo was. There was no such person in the game. He basically got the information about Gong Yimo from the discussion of Mo Chi Ling and the demonic cultivators in the city. He knew that the man was very lucky, got many opportunities in the Eastern Region, and had very good qualifications. However, from the previous interactions, Gong Yimo was very much like a yboy with no strength, and logically speaking, he was nothing to be feared. But it seemed that he might have underestimated him. Could he really be a match for Gu Mingxin, and the winner still could not be decided? The more Ye Anping thought about it, the deeper he frowned. He gritted his teeth and elerated the flying sword under his feet, rushing over the side wall of the City Lord''s Mansion and flying toward the square of Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion. ¡­ ¡­ At this time, above the Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion square. Swish¡ª The blood-colored sword pierced directly into the chest of a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator like a needle piercing through cloth, nailing him to the ground. Gu Mingxin swept a nce over the corpses scattered all around the formation. Then, she smiled at Gong Yimo, who was still sitting cross-legged in the center of the formation. "Brother Gong, you are the only one left~" Gong Yimo didn''t dare to move out of the formation at this moment because he had to maintain it. Looking at Gu Mingxin, who was covered in blood and had Gong Tianchan''s face, he had some doubts in his eyes. "Who are you?" Gu Mingxin was a little tired after dealing with four demonic cultivators. She moved her shoulders, smiled, and tore off the mask on her face, revealing her true appearance. The moment he saw Gu Mingxin''s face, Gong Yimo recognized her identity, but his face was still rxed. He lowered his head and said, "So that''s how it is, Young Miss Gu. No wonder I felt a little familiar with you. You pretended to be Master Liang''s human furnace and sneaked into Heavenly Sorrow City just to help the immortals break into the city? It''s no wonder that Master Liang didn''t see it. Who could have thought that you, the former Young Miss of the Heavenly Demon Sect, would deliberately pretend to be the furnace of a Nascent Soul rogue cultivator in order to help the immortals... hehe..." ? Xue''e, who was observing the surroundings beside Gu Mingxin, was stunned after hearing this. It sounded like this guy still thought that "Liang Daliu" was on his side. "What is he talking about..." Gu Mingxin was also stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t help but chuckle. "You are really smart. I''ve rested enough. It''s time for you to go..." Bell-likeughter came out from Gu Mingxin as she wiped the blood stains on her face, and then rushed into the formation knot in one step, arriving at Gong Yimo''s side in one breath. The blood-colored sword drew an arc straight to Gong Yimo''s neck. Whoosh¡ª Xue''e stared closely at the sword swung by Mingxin. When the sword was drawn, she felt that Gong Yimo had no chance to survive. Gu Mingxin saw that Gong Yimo''s expression did not change at all, and for a moment, she thought that he might not react. She felt that Ye Anping had given her too easy a job. However, Gong Yimo, who originally seemed to be staring ahead, turned his eyes suddenly when the blood-colored sword was about to touch his neck. Ding¡ª! Whoosh¡ª The sound of iron ttering reverberated, and several ck lights spread out from Gong Yimo''s chest, shattering the remains of the four Nascent Soul cultivators that Gu Mingxin had killed earlier. Gu Mingxin reacted fast. When she heard the sound of iron striking, she felt something was wrong and retreated ten feet away. She stepped backward and barely stopped when she reached a railing at the edge of the formation tform. Xue''e was also panicking. She hurriedly flew over with her sword finger pointing in front of her chest, ready to summon Ah Mang to protect Mingxin. However, Ah Mang was her trump card. Ye Anping told her she should try to break the formation knot here aste as possible, but if the ck Python came out, the formation knot would be immediately shattered. Gu Mingxin looked down and saw a blood ring slowly appearing on her wrist, and then the whole left hand fell to the ground from the wrist, spurting blood. She frowned slightly and immediately sucked her wrist back to connect it. Her eyes were no longer as rxed as before as she looked back at Gong Yimo. The face was still his, the body was still his. However, the temperament disyed by Gong Yimo when he held the Erosion Demon Sword was no longer the Gong Yimo that Gu Mingxin had seen before. "Demonic blood body, demonic cultivator..." A low, hoarse voice came from Gong Yimo. He looked at Gu Mingxin, and his eyes shed with terrifying killing intent, causing her to involuntarily move to the side. "What''s going on..." Xue''e naturally saw Gong Yimo''s changes. Her eyes turned left and right, and finally fell on the hilt of the Erosion Demon Sword. She saw a sharp thorn on the hilt piercing Gong Yimo''s palm, and she immediately reacted. "Mingxin!! It''s the Spiritism technique..." "Spiritism..." When Gu Mingxin heard this word, she understood that Gong Yimo probably summoned the sword''s spirit and let it use his body temporarily. In other words, the one standing in front of her now was the "Erosion Demon" master who had frightened the demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region thousands of years ago, the immortal cultivator named "Shen Xin". "Tsk..." Gong Yimo raised the dark spiritual sword in his hand. "I have killed several Heavenly Demon disciples before, I don''t mind killing one more. The demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region should have been wiped out long ago..." When he said this, he raised the dark sword and swung it horizontally. The ck spiritual light reached Gu Mingxin''s face in an instant and her eyes widened. She quickly turned and dodged, then stepped forward and rushed into formation again. In an instant, two spiritual swords, one red and one ck, turned into countless streams of light shing around them. Many guards who rushed from the City Lord''s Mansion after hearing the news were caught up in the aftermath of the two people''s fight as soon as they passed through the corridor and arrived here, and they were turned into pieces of meat that flew everywhere. Seeing that her Mingxin was suppressed, Xue''e stopped hesitating and called out. "Ah Mang!!" "No need!! I can handle it!!" "Mingxin, but..." Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª The fierce wind moved with the sword, and the shrill sword cry was like raindrops that filled the sky without a pause. However, during this extremely fast sword fight, the wounds on Gu Mingxin''s arms and neck continued to increase. Although she had a demonic blood body with great regenerating power, she suffered a loss in just five breaths. Gong Yimo grabbed her wrist and cut off her arm with one strike, forcing her to retreat. Gu Mingxin held the sword with her left hand, pushed it into the ground, and frowned at Gong Yimo who was now holding her right hand. She immediately took her sword back into her soul realm, and then let it fall into the palm of her right hand ten feet away. Swish¡ª Gong Yimo, who was possessed by Shen Xin, obviously did not expect this method. He was unable to dodge, and his ear was cut off by the blood-colored spirit sword. Then, a roar came out of Gong Yimo''s mouth. "Ahhhhh... My ear... It hurts so much!!" Gu Mingxin looked at him acting crazy as if there were two spirits in his body. She took another step forward, put her hand back on her right arm, and raised her sword, swinging horizontally. However, Gong Yimo, who had a ferocious face, instantly returned to his calm expression and easily blocked her spiritual sword. Ding¡ª "Isn''t it just an ear? You can''t even endure it?" "Tsk..." Gu Mingxin''s expression was troubled. Knowing that her sword skills could not defeat "Shen Xin", she hurriedly retreated to the edge of the formation again and healed the wound on her shoulder with the demonic blood energy. Gong Yimo looked at Gu Mingxin, his expression a little impatient. "It''s time to end it." Then, he took a step forward, and his figure instantly transformed into eight shadows, wrapping Gu Mingxin in the center. The red eyes moved quickly left and right. Gu Mingxin thought that Gong Yimo didn''t dare to leave the formation. She couldn''t defend against this unknown sword technique, so she had to rely on instinct to parry. Ding Ding Ding¡ª The red sword light surrounded her body and urately blocked six of the shing shadows. Seeing that there were still two shadowsing toward her right leg and neck that she couldn''t block, she had no choice but to call out. "Xue''e!!!" Xue''e reacted quickly, raised her sword finger, and was ready to call out Ah Mang to help her block the shadows. However, before that, another ck shadow descended from above andnded beside her. He raised two swords to help her catch the remaining two ck shadows. Ye Anping grabbed Gu Mingxin''s waist with one hand, pulled her away, and threw her down from the formation tform while carrying his sword on his back. He frowned and looked at Gong Yimo in the center of the formation. Seeing the arrival of this uninvited guest, Gong Yimo''s eyes showed some doubts. "Master Liang?" But soon, he was reced by Shen Xin, who changed his words. "You are an immortal cultivator. Why do you want to save a demonic cultivator?" Hearing this, Ye Anping realized what had happened. He raised his head, took a step forward, and cupped his hands. "I am Ye Anping. Pleased to meet you, Immortal Shen." "Hmm?" Gong Yimo raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still youngsters in the Immortal Family who know about Shen." "When the Immortal Family failed to invade the Eastern Region, they all thought that Shen Xin died in the counterattack of the demonic cultivators. Who would have thought..." "Who would have thought that this Shen would be able to kill his way out of the twelve Soul Formation Rooms? But the price has been that all the three hundred seventy-one Moon Spirit Sect disciples that he had brought along, died tragically at the hands of demonic cultivators. Immortal Shen has been staying in the Eastern Region for a thousand years since then, hunting demonic cultivators day and night¡­ Unfortunately, he didn''t kill all the scum in the Eastern Region before he died..." Ye Anping took a deep breath, thinking that if he could convince him, then he wouldn''t have to fight. Shen Xin appeared in the game as a dreamer of the Exiled Immortal. He was a character outside the main storyline. As long as the yer got his sword in the game, he would teach the yer some special sword techniques in a dream. Now that Shen Xin had taken over Gong Yimo''s body, his Exiled Immortal identity was also confirmed. The setting of the Exiled Immortals in the game was that they made a mistake in the Immortal Realm and were banished to the mortal world to practice. Even if they died, they would just be reincarnated again. This was also to make it possible for yers to be resurrected infinitely. If there were Exiled Immortals in this world now, then perhaps reincarnation also existed. Ye Anping lowered his eyes and thought for a while, but soon put this question behind him. Whether he could be reborn or not was not important right now. The most important thing was that he must kill Gong Yimo and take control of the formation''s main knot; otherwise, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect would suffer a great loss. "Immortal Shen, since you hate demonic cultivators, why did you give your spirit sword to this body?" "Him? Hehe... This kid is very weak. I have been staying in the cave and could note out to kill demons. At some point, he came in, so I took over his body..." "Then, why don''t you hand over your spirit sword to me and let me help youplete your goal of destroying demonic cultivators, how about it?" "Hehe... But I think you are a traitor to the immortal cultivators, right?" Gong Yimo''s eyes fell on Gu Mingxin who was behind Ye Anping. "Why did you save this Heavenly Demon just now?" Ye Anping nced at Gu Mingxin and replied, "She is for my use." "Use Heavenly Demon as a chess piece? Hehe... Most of those who wanted to use Heavenly Demon and Heavenly Pivot as chess pieces were backfired by their fate and ended up with nothing. How can you, a young man, have the nerve to presume that she is yours to use?!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "..." When Ye Anping heard this, he understood that a fight was inevitable. He let out a sigh and turned his head to signal Gu Mingxin. "Sister Gu, don''te over. Hide well under the stage." Looking rxed, Gu Mingxin raised her eyebrows and replied, "Ye Anping~ I''m fine. I just let him¡­" "Hide well!!" Gu Mingxin pouted. She felt that even she couldn''t beat that guy, let alone Ye Anping. But she didn''t want Ye Anping to die at the hands of this old swordsman whose grave was covered with grass dozens of feet high. She clenched the sword in her hand. "Xue''e, you can¡­" Ye Anping stopped her. "No need!" Xue''e looked at the two of them with a worried look on her face. "Ye Anping, don''t be so stubborn. This guy¡­" "Hmm¡­" Ye Anpingposed himself and twirled the sword in his hand, moving his wrist. Shen Xin''s sword techniques were extremely strange, and ordinary people would almost certainly die when they first saw them. But one thing was that he didn''t have a technique that was guaranteed to hit the target. If one reacted faster, they could avoid getting hurt. There were also rted achievements when youpeted with him in the game. Ye Anping submerged his consciousness, and his five senses slowed down instantly. Everything in his eyes faded. He recalled the moves he had memorized previously and simted the whole process in his mind. "Shen Xin" looked at Ye Anping emotionlessly lowering his stance in the starting posture of the Interrogation Sword technique. He was a little confused, feeling that his action was superimposed with his memory of the Immortal Yun Jian, but he soon came to his senses and ced the ck sword in his hands horizontally on his arm. "I didn''t want to kill immortal cultivators, but since you want to protect this Heavenly Demon, then you deserve to die." Rumble¡ª! A dull thunder sounded between the dark clouds, like a signal for the two to raise their swords. "Shen Xin" swung the sword first, very calmly, and three dark shadows appeared out of thin air around Ye Anping, and then attacked him from three sides with three different sword moves: "stab", "chop", and "pick". Ding¡ª However, Ye Anping didn''t even look at it as he raised his sword to block the spiritual sword in the hand of the ck shadow in front, and leaned forward to avoid the two ck shadows on both sides behind him. Swish¡ª The golden sword light shed, and a ck shadow was cut in half, turning into ink drops falling on the ground and then disappearing into it. "Shen Xin" felt surprised, thinking that his sword moves seemed to have beenpletely seen through by the opponent, but he thought it was just a coincidence, so he moved his feet slightly and drew two more swords. The number and speed of the ck shadows also doubled one after another. Six ck shadows surrounded Ye Anping from all sides as he took two steps forward, but just like before, Ye Anping stopped and blocked a sword at an extremelyplicated angle while dodging the other five swords. Shen Xin frowned and asked, "Are you a disciple of Moon Spirit Sect?" At the same time, he swung out three ck-ink arc lights again, and the number of shadows doubled. Ye Anping turned around a littlete, resulting in a bloody wound on his newly changed clothes. He backed down two steps, but after stabilizing himself, he advanced toward Shen Xin again. If he jumped, he would die and almost all spells would be cut off by this sword. The only way to win was to fight with the sword at close range. "The Moon Spirit Sect in the Southern Region has been dispersed for hundreds of years. Now there is no one left who can use your sword tactics, Shen Xin." "Really? Then, is this a coincidence?" "I guess so. I came to this world by ident, met Heavenly Pivot and Heavenly Demon by ident, and came to you by ident to fight with you..." Swoosh¡ª Ding Ding Ding¡ª Shen Xin looked at Ye Anping''s movements which seemed to indicate his sword tactics had been seen through and sighed in his heart that the Immortal Family had such a promising young generation. The serious expression on his face lightened a little. However, the sword in his hand did not. Swoosh--- After the ck sword drew an arc, the ck shadows on the stone bricks on the ground formed a dense, wrapping Ye Anping in it just like fishing. Gu Mingxin, who saw this scene, felt that Ye Anping could not escape, and she hurried forward to intervene, but just as she took a step forward, she saw several golden spiritual lights in the ck fishing that wrapped Ye Anping. Swish¡ª Ye Anping rushed out with his sword, and his shoulders were also cut to the bone by the ck light, leaving him with a bloody wound. With onest step, he came before "Shen Xin" and raised the sword in his hand, sweeping horizontally. "Shen Xin" naturally held the sword vertically to block, but the sword light of Ye Anping''s sword swept across his pitch-ck de. "Immortal Yun Jian..." "Shen Xin" looked at the sword in his hand sideways with a sneer, and his face turned ferocious. A bloody wound appeared on Gong Yimo''s right shoulder, cutting off half of his body. It seemed that Shen Xin knew that he was going to be stabbed, so he returned the body to Gong Yimo and got back into the pitch-ck spiritual sword. "It''s over, Shen Xin..." "Ahhhh--!!" Gong Yimo''s screams continued, and Ye Anping immediately stabbed the golden core in his chest, nailing him to the center of the formation diagram under his feet. Gong Yimo''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at Ye Anping who was now stabbing him with a sword. For a moment, he seemed to suddenly remember something and shouted, "Aren''t you dead?!" Ye Anping frowned slightly but then saw his face in the pool of blood beside him. It seemed that because of Shen Xin''s sword technique just now, the mask of Kong Huayuan on his face had been torn apart at this moment. "¡­" Ye Anping hesitated for a split second, and seeing that Gong Yimo was still about to speak, he immediately shed his chest, splitting his Nascent Soul into two. Then, he took out the talisman and cremated his body on the spot into ashes, and then used the wind talisman to blow away the ashes. "Phew..." Chapter 523 - Brother Decides The Victory Ye Anping stood in the center of the formation tform with the bloodied sword in his hand, looking at Gong Yimo who was gradually being blown away by the wind, with a somewhat dull gaze. ¡ª"Aren''t you dead?!" Gong Yimo''s words before his death echoed in his mind. In the eyes of the Exiled Immortal, had he already died a long time ago? Although the Exiled Immortals were immortals who had been demoted to the mortal world, they were still true immortals after all. They were cultivators who had practiced for tens of millions of years and relied on themselves to break the tribtions and ascend back to the immortal world. Although they forgot the past when they were imprisoned in the flesh, they could return to the immortal body for a short time before reincarnation at the moment of death, and see their past life with the consciousness of an immortal. This was also a trait of immortality. He could understand that Si Xuanji''s star-reading could not predict his fate. After all, Xuanji was only half-immortal, and predicting the future was a power that ordinary people did not possess. Therefore, Xuanji named him "Reverse Star" as a reference to someone who could not be ounted for. But a true immortal was omniscient and omnipotent, just like the "NPC" in a game for the yer sitting in front of theputer. It was equivalent to an immortal in this world and could change everything in the game without restraint. If even a true immortal questioned his existence, what was his meaning in this world? Could it be that this world was just an advanced version of the game with a slightly higher degree of freedom? His Sister, Xiao Yunluo, Feng Yu Die, Yun Yiyi... Were they just a bunch of insignificant data in the game... "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, a strong stinging sensation spread from his shoulder to the bone marrow before entering his consciousness. Ye Anping looked sideways and saw that the wound on his shoulder that was scratched by the Erosion Demon had already overflowed with ck pus, which seemed to be the demonic energy entering his body. This stinging pain also pulled him back from his queries about this world; at least the pain was real. If this wound happened to an ordinary immortal cultivator, it would be beyond recovery. Ye Anping knew this, but he was not panicked at all. After all... He would find Yu Die and bite her hardter... No. Ye Anping quickly corrected his thoughts. It should be that with Yu Die by his side, this injury was not a big deal. But this Erosion Demon Sword... Ye Anping nced sideways at the Erosion Demon that had fallen to the ground and had lost its edge at this moment. There was a little helplessness in his eyes. A cultivator who had devoted his whole life to destroying demonic cultivators, in the end, became a demon himself because of killing demonic cultivators. Woo-woo--! At this time, a shrill sound like a baby crying spread from the sky. Because of Gong Yimo''s death, the Blood Sea Seal Sorrow Formation lost its main knot. The huge snake pupil condensed by the earthly vein demonic energy drawn by the formation began to melt and gradually turned into a rotten blood-colored grape, smearing the sky with blood. At the same time, a golden sword arrived from the main gate in the south of the city and stabbed directly into the Snake Eye. Swish¡ª¡ª The sword stabbed directly into the pupil, making the baby-like wail even more piercing. Bright red blood gushed out like a column. Ye Anping thought that Yun Tianchong from outside the city should have noticed what happened here, so he threw a sword, taking the opportunity to try to break the Blood Sea Seal Sorrow Formation. Now that the main formation knot was gone, this sword could indeed break the formation of Heavenly Sorrow City in a moment. But... Let''s make the best use of it. Although the Blood Sea Seal Sorrow Formation required twelve Nascent Soul cultivators or above to hold the formation together, the other eleven people should not have known that Gong Yimo was dead. In other words, if he reced Gong Yimo, the main formation knot, the remaining eleven Nascent Soul Elders would still maintain the formation. Ye Anping took a deep breath, put away the sword, and sat cross-legged on the ashes of Gong Yimo that had not beenpletely blown away. He made a hand seal and said, "Xue''e, help me." "Ah..." Hearing Ye Anping''s call, Xue''e came back to her senses from the conversation between him and Shen Xin just now. She nced at Gu Mingxin, whose eyes were bubbling with love, thinking that Ye Anping was too cool. She simply ignored her and ran to Ye Anping''s side. "Ye Anping, are you going to use this formation?" "Give someone a taste of his own medicine, isn''t it good?" Xue''e nodded, and she quickly took out the Heavenly Demonic Scroll from her skirt, opened the page that recorded the "Blood Sea Seal Sorrow Formation", and used herself as a bookshelf to ce the book in front of Ye Anping. "Mingxin, stop staring like a fool! Come and help! Send your demonic energy into this formation tform." "Coming~~" ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, outside the Heavenly Sorrow City trench. Two of the Sword Sect''s immortal ships lined up in the sky had already caught fire under the siege of many demonic cultivators. The Sword Sect disciples around the immortal boats were either flying in the air or riding their flying swords and fighting with the demonic cultivators brought by Gong Yue in the sky and on the wastnd. There were exploding mes, ice shards from spells, and cries of swords colliding everywhere. In a sandstone quarry about twenty miles away from the battlefield, Yun Yiyi covered her golden hair with a bamboo hat and used her Long-Distance Vision technique to watch the battle in the sky with a deep frown. Before she came, she knew that even if the Sword Sect attacked with all its strength, it wouldn''t be able to break through the gates of Heavenly Sorrow City. However, she originally thought that the gates and the Blood Sea Seal Sorrow Formation should be the ones that blocked the Moon Shadow Sword Sect from entering the city. But what she saw was that Gong Yue, with twelve Nascent Soul cultivators and nearly a thousand Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators, hadpletely stopped the Sword Sect. Because of their cultivation experience, most demonic cultivators were raised crawling through flesh and blood. But in the Sword Sect, other than the Elders and a few disciples who had fought demonic cultivators, most of the fiercest battles they had experienced were hunting demonic beasts in the Southern Region or sparring with fellow disciples. Their experiences were very different. Even if the cultivation level was simr, it basically took two immortal disciples to barely manage to kill a demonic cultivator. Yun Yiyi watched one Sword Sect disciple after another being shot down, and she gripped her sleeves, knowing that if this continued, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect would bepletely destroyed. Elder Tianxing, who was on her side, was also in a dilemma at this moment. He was arranged by Yun Tianchong to protect Yun Yiyi and bring her to Seven Star Pass safely. He didn''t want to let Yun Yiyi too close to such a ce. Seeing the situation, he had to speak up. "Miss, please follow me and retreat to Seven Star Pass. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time..." "It''s okay." "Miss, don''t be stubborn... The Sword Sect suffered this disaster. If you have any mishaps, the Sword Sect will be annihted. Only relying on the Third Lady..." "I said it''s okay." Yun Yiyi retorted with a frown while clutching her cor. "Anping is in the city. He must have a n." Elder Tianxing was a little surprised, and he asked, "Young Master Ye... is in the city? Why didn''t you mention it to me and the Patriarch before?" Yun Yiyi sighed. "He is the one who sent Jiujiu''s hair and identity badge. He probably wanted to provoke my father to lead the Sword Sect to attack Heavenly Sorrow City, so I concealed it. Knowing him, he definitely has a n." Elder Tianxing listened to Yun Yiyi''s words with a frown and after a while, he asked back, "With all due respect, although Young Master Ye does have an outstanding talent, it''s impossible for him to reverse this kind of disadvantage by himself. Miss, you knew this but didn''t say anything. Are you putting the fate of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect entirely on one person?! The war between immortals and demonic cultivators is not a joke... How can you..." Yun Yiyi retorted solemnly. "I know that war is not a joke. Trusting him is one aspect.He was chosen as one of the direct disciples of my grandfather, Immortal Yun Jian. After I marry him, he will also be the next leader of the Sword Sect. Besides, keeping it a secret is more beneficial than harmful. Even if the Sword Sect ispletely destroyed in this battle, it will be enough to inspire the Southern Region immortals, whose morale is already low because of Patriarch Zu''s return to the ordinary world. After losing Patriarch Zu, the Southern Region needs a region-stabilizing sect like the ck Star Sect in the Western Region." Elder Tianxing: "But..." Swoosh¡ª Boom¨C!! Eight rays of sword light and a spear snake-like energy collided thousands of feet in the air, causing the sky and the earth to turn white. Elder Tianxing immediately waved his horsetail whisk and condensed the energy into a shield around him and Yun Yiyi, which saved them from being injured in the aftermath of the battle between the two Deification cultivators. Yun Yiyi stepped forward with her right foot, coughed lightly, and raised her head to look up at the sky. Seeing Yun Tianchong and Gong Yue collide with each other in the air, her eyes widened. The ck long spear in Gong Yue''s hand pierced her father''s abdomen. Even if it did not hurt his core, such an injury was fatal enough in a Deification cultivators battle. Yun Yiyi took a deep breath and clenched the identity jade badge of Yun Jiujiu in her hand. The only thing she could do now was to pray that her husband would move faster. ¡­ ¡­ "Hah! Hiss! Damn it! It''s the kidney again! You guys have a grudge against my kidney, right?!" Yun Tianchong coughed up blood in anger as he looked at the long spear that pierced his right kidney with his bloodshot golden eyes. But he didn''t stand idly and immediately grabbed Gong Yue''s spear. Seven spiritual des formed by his sword power shot toward Gong Yue, who was close to him. However¡ª Dang¨C They werepletely blocked by Gong Yue''s protective spirit shield. Gong Yue looked at the blood stains gradually spreading on his golden robe, and his face became more yful. He said, "Master Yun, I have heard that you are the shame of the immortal cultivators in the Deification stage. Now that we fight, you really live up to that reputation! Haha... In thete stage of Deification, it took less than three hours for me to break the body protection energy..." "You know nothing!" Yun Tianchong shouted angrily. "Look at the snake eye on your house!!!" "Huh?!" Hearing this, Gong Yue noticed that Yun Tianchong only had seven of his eight sword powers left and the eighth spiritual sword... Woo-woo--! Something that sounded like a crying baby resounded throughout the wastnd. Gong Yue hurriedly turned his head and saw that the snake pupil''s demonic phase formed by the Blood Sea Seal Formation was pierced by a spiritual sword, and blood was gushing out. He clicked his tongue unhappily. He now understood that something had probably happened in the city. But he didn''t care about it at the moment. When he turned his head to look at Heavenly Sorrow City, Yun Tianchong seized the opportunity. He raised the sword in his right hand and swung it horizontally with the Interrogation Sword technique. Swish¡ª The spirit sword collided with Gong Yue''s body-protective energy, making a shrill sound that made people''s teeth itch. Although Gong Yue''s body was not injured, it was a blow that knocked him back hundreds of feet away, incidentally killing a Nascent Soul demonic cultivator who was fighting with an Elder of the Sword Sect. Yun Tianchong touched his waist and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Pfft--" Gong Yue also held the spear down, looking up at Yun Tianchong. "So what if you broke my formation? Now that your protective spiritual shield has been broken by me, how long can youst? Even without the Blood Sea Seal Formation, I can kill you, the shame of the Deification cultivators." Yun Tianchong wiped the bloody corner of his mouth and sneered. "Heh..." However, at this moment, a strong blood light rose from under the snake''s eyes, which should have been pierced by Yun Tianchong''s sword power. Boom¡ª The blood light rushed directly to the bottom of the snake''s pupil, and in just a moment, it forced out the spiritual sword that pierced its pupil, and the wound began to heal visibly. Seeing this, Yun Tianchong gritted his teeth. He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the Blood Sea Seal Formation, so he let Gong Yue''s spear shot get through, taking the opportunity to attack Heavenly Sorrow City''s formation. In this way, even if the Sword Sect waspletely destroyed, as long as the Bright Star Sect arrivedter, Gong Yue would not be able to use the formation. But how did this happen suddenly... Gong Yue didn''t know what happened in the city, but he thought that it was probably his excellent adopted son who had dealt with the trouble, and heughed out loud. "Hehehe... Hahahaha-- Master Yun, it seems that you will die in vain..." "..." "It just so happens that I''ve had enough fun." Gong Yue swung his long spear and instantly turned into a dark purple arc of light. He retreated another three hundred feet, raised his spear, and pointed it at the sky, summoning blood-colored thunderclouds with demonic energy. Yun Tianchong saw that he was going to use the Heavenly Sorrow City formation, and he panicked. "Don''t even think about it!!" The eight swords reappeared and turned into eight green rays, stabbing straight into Gong Yue''s chest. However, they were all blocked by a protective spirit shield dozens of feet in front of him. The surviving Nascent Soul-stage demonic cultivators came to Gong Yue one after another and worked together to form a protective formation, and they seemed not to want to fight with the Sword Sect head-on. Yun Tianchong saw that the situation was not good, and he immediately shouted. "Sword Sect disciples, listen to the order! Form the Nine Spirit Sword Formation!!" At themand, the Sword Sect disciples and Elders who were still fighting with the Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators quickly got rid of their respective opponents and gathered behind Yun Tianchong, using their swords as magic weapons, gathering their spiritual power and spreading it out. A huge formation appeared in mid-air. The golden spiritual light instantly illuminated the desert that was originally darkened by smoke and ck clouds, turning it white. Shields condensed by spiritual power fell in front of Yun Tianchong, enveloping all the Sword Sect disciples who were still alive. However, Gong Yue sneered disdainfully. "Back then, Nangong Cheng and tens of thousands of Imperial Sect disciples were unable topletely block this demonic formation that gathers the energy of four spiritual veins. Patriarch Yun, you are a loser... You think you''re better than Nangong Cheng?" Yun Tianchong naturally knew that although the Nine Spirit Sword Formation was the Sword Sect''s great spiritual formation, it was still a far cry from Nangong Cheng and tens of thousands of Imperial Sect disciples. However, if he didn''t fight back and their morale was lost, they might not even be able to resist the first blow. The Sword Sect''s attack on Heavenly Sorrow City was originally to sacrifice themselves for the sake of others, and he didn''t think that he would be able to go back alive. But if that was all and Gong Yue wasn''t even seriously injured before he died, it was uneptable. "Damn it, my father is Immortal Yun Jian!! Is he any less than Nangong Cheng?!" "Heh..." Gong Yue pointed the long spear in his hand at Yun Tianchong, signaling Gong Yimo in the city formation to take action. In an instant, a demonic light condensed in the center of the snake eye''s vertical pupil, turning into a pitch-ck arrow that devoured all light within a radius of a hundred miles. The light emitted by the me could dispel the darkness. But this ck arrow seemed to be burning with ck mes and emitting ck light, illuminating everything along the way into chaos. Yun Tianchong felt that everything in his eyes turned into nothingness, but he did not freeze. He immediately activated his sword power to the front of the Nine Spirit Sword Formation. The worst thing was to lose spiritual power forever. As long as he could withstand this attack, he would still have a chance to kill Gong Yue. "Hah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª!!" Yun Tianchong shouted loudly, trying to make himself ovee the fear of facing death. Time seemed to have lengthened several times, and he felt as if he had been hit by Old Madam Si''s Moonlight Divine Ability. For a moment, he even thought that Old Madam Si had rushed over to help. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not feel the pressure of being hit by the Blood Sea Seal Formation. Yun Tianchong was a little puzzled. Behind him, the Sword Sect Elders and disciples who were ready to die were also a little puzzled. The next moment, the ck light gradually dissipated, and everyone finally saw the wastnd next to the city''s moat again. However, what was different from before, was that the sand ahead had already turned into molten ss, and the approximately one thousand demonic cultivators that had originally faced them seemed to have evaporated and disappeared without a trace. ??? The battlefield was quiet in an instant, leaving only the bubbling sound of boiling ss. Yun Tianchong had no idea what was going on until he saw Gong Yue''s body, which had lost its lower body and was now floating above the sea of ss. Gong Yue looked in the direction of Heavenly Sorrow City in disbelief. Why did the demonic technique that was supposed to hit the Moon Shadow Sword Sect hit them?! Did someone rece his adopted son and control the formation? Impossible!!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Blood Sea Seal Sorrow Formation was a secret, and he only passed it on to Gong Yimo in his entire life. Some people had deduced the formation diagram before, but he killed them all. In other words, even if Gong Yimo was killed, there was no way anyone else could control the city formation. Then there was only one answer left. His adopted son betrayed him... Why? Gong Yue''s eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth and shouted. "Yi... Yimo!!!!!!" Whoosh¡ª However, before he could finish speaking, eight spiritual swords pierced down from the sky, instantly turning Gong Yue into fragments andpletely burying him in the hot sske. Although Yun Tianchong didn''t know what happened, Gong Yue was dead. Did the Sword Sect win? Was there an internal fight among the demonic cultivators? Or was it just a mistake? The Great Elder of the Sword Sect also stepped forward at this moment and asked with a confused look. "Sect Master... this is..." "..." Yun Tianchong opened his mouth to say something but closed it back and took a deep breath. No matter what, this was a good thing. What he had to do now was to spend some time breaking through the city gate, and then find the Elder surnamed "Liang" and bury that scumbag with his second daughter!! "All disciples listen to my order! Follow me and break the city gates!!!" After giving the order again, Yun Tianchong took the lead, retracted the eight swords and the spiritual shield protecting his body, and turned into a golden light, rushing towards the gates. However... Originally, Yun Tianchong thought that even if Gong Yue was gone, it would take a day or two to break the gate of Heavenly Sorrow City. But when he arrived in front of the city gate, he was dumbfounded again. The southern part of the city looked deserted. The gate was open, but the gate tower had disappeared as if it had been cut off by something. The corpses of the city guards were piled up on both sides of the city wall. The entire ce was so quiet that it was creepy. "..." When the Elders and disciples of the Sword Sect at the back caught up and saw this scene, they thought that Yun Tianchong had just broken through the gates without any sound in just twenty minutes. They all looked at their Patriarch in a new light. Only the Great Elder was skeptical, because the gate of Heavenly Sorrow City was very strong. Even if it was a cultivator in thete stage of the Deification, it would definitely not be opened without a few earth-shattering blows. But they arrived after only twenty minutes or so, and they didn''t hear any sound. The Great Elder still asked, "Patriarch, did you do it?" "..." Yun Tianchong hesitated to speak, feeling that this scene was a bit eerie. Although it was a good thing for the Sword Sect, now that the gate was open, he was afraid that it was a trap, and he didn''t dare to go in. After a moment of silence, Yun Tianchong closed his eyes and let out a long breath. "Elder Hu, kill all the demonic cultivators in the city without mercy, don''t let any of them go!" "...Yes." Yun Tianchong hesitated for a while, but he still rushed into the city and came to the wide brick-tiled street that was thousands of feet long and connected to the City Lord''s Mansion in the south. At this moment, many demonic cultivators still hadn''te back to their senses, and now they stared nkly at an immortal cultivator in the Deification stage, with eight spiritual swords around him and a golden sword in his hand, whonded on the street. Yun Tianchong looked at these people and saw many young children who were only as tall as his waist. In this situation, it was the children who reacted the fastest. After realizing his identity as an immortal cultivator, the children were so scared that they ran and scattered into the alleys. Without caring about the demonic cultivators, he rushed up, grabbed a running child, and lifted him up. "Ah!! Woohoo! Mommy!! Mommy!" Yun Tianchong frowned. "Where is the new Elder Liang from Heavenly Sorrow City?!" Chapter 524 - Brother Has Been Philandered Boom... Buzz... Several Sword Sect immortal boats passed over the towering walls of Heavenly Sorrow City, hovering a hundred feet above the streets. Nearly a thousand Moon Shadow Sword Sect members flew down from the decks of the immortal boats like divine soldiers descending from heaven. Following the Elders and Senior brothers, they went street by street to clear out the demonic cultivators who came here to seek refuge. Although many demonic cultivators still chose to resist, now that the city gates had been breached and Gong Yue had fallen, the remaining city guards and Nascent Soul-stage Elders would inevitably be unable to save the situation. It was only a matter of time before the Sword Sect g would rise on the walls of Heavenly Sorrow City. The doors and windows of the bedroom behind the Blood Prison Mansion were closed, and the tables, chairs, and screens were lying on the ground in all directions.The books on the bookshelf were also scattered in the corner as if they had been looted by someone. Ye Anping was sitting cross-legged on the bed at this moment, his eyes closed, and his mind focused. Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die sat on either side of him, one of them using spiritual medicine to clean the bruises and wounds on Ye Anping''s body, while the other slowly passed the Spring Phase spiritual energy into his body. They each performed their duties, and it was rare that they didn''t re at each other or quarrel. Sensing that Ye Anping had a lot of demonic energy in his body, Feng Yu Die red at Gu Mingxin with dissatisfaction. "ck idiot! Haven''t you been with Young Master Ye? How did he get so much demonic energy... Useless thing, didn''t you say that Young Master Ye always protected me, and if it was you, he wouldn''t get hurt at all?! What do you have to say now?" ? Gu Mingxin paused slightly while applying medicine, looked at Ye Anping''s abdomen stained by ck blood, and asked back, "White fool! Ye Anping''s stomach injury is so serious, what do you have to say? He was with you at the time and was punched by a Physical cultivator. Why didn''t you help him block it? Besides, he was just showing off. Even if he didn''t make a move, I could deal with Gong Yimo easily..." Ye Anping listened to the two girls quarreling again, his face full of fatigue. Slowly opening his eyes, he nced at them. "Can you let me concentrate on my energy?" "Oh..." "Well..." "Ah..." Ye Anping sighed helplessly and was about to close his eyes again to continue to heal the injuries and cleanse the demonic energy in his meridians. However, when his eyes had just half closed¡­ "Whoa!!!" Xiao Tian, who had entered Ye Anping''s soul realm to help him clean up his meridians, suddenly rushed out with a loud shout, looked around angrily, rolled up her sleeves as she flew to Gu Mingxin, and started knocking on her forehead. Dong dong dong... Gu Mingxin looked at her, but because of the medicine bottle in her hand, she couldn''t chase her away, and she could only look at her as if she were a fool. "ck bastard! Come out!!! You demolished my house, didn''t you? Huh?!!" Xue''e poked her head out of Gu Mingxin''s forehead with annoyance, only to see Xiao Tian''s kicking to her face, so she crossed her arms and blocked it. Bang¡ª "??Are you sick, you golden fool! What do you mean, your house? Ye Anping has already given it to me, so it will be my house from now on. Can''t I decorate it myself?" "What the hell do you mean, your house?! I have always lived there!! I nted all the trees inside one by one, how can it be your house?!" "Ye Anping promised to let me in, so his soul realm is my home. You can go back into your white fool''s head!" Xiao Tian turned her head and looked at Ye Anping aggrievedly, but he didn''t care, so she yelled and kicked Xue''e again, but Xue''e blocked all the kicks with her wooden sword. "ck bastard! Let''s go! Let''s fight one-on-one!!" "You think I am afraid of you?! Humph!" Seeing the two little guys fighting again, Ye Anping shook his head, feeling defeated. He was in no mood to care now, so he ignored them and continued to concentrate, with his eyes closed. But at this time, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Yun Jiujiu, with long curly golden hair, walked in with a wooden basin. Seeing Ye Anping apanied by two women, a kind of depression showed on her face as she walked closer. "Brother-inw, I... I got a basin of hot water, do you want me to help you wipe your body? You are covered in blood..." Reluctantly, Ye Anping stopped concentrating his energy, and asked, "Jiujiu, how are the three Sword Sect disciples you brought with you?" "One of them lost an arm, it''s not a big problem. I went to see them before, and asked them to go find the other Sword Sect disciples first..." Seeing that Ye Anping did not refuse, Yun Jiujiu took off her clogs in one step, walked around behind him, and knelt, using a clean handkerchief dipped in hot water to wipe the blood on his face and body. "The servants of the Blood Prison Mansion seemed to have noticed something was wrong, so they moved the valuables away and tried to escape from the city. I caught two of them and killed them..." "Well..." Ye Anping didn''t say anything. This "Blood Prison Elder" was originally a minor position, and there was not much money in the mansion. Although there was a storage warehouse in the back, he had seen it before and most of the things in it were natural treasures used by demonic cultivators. Not only could he not sell them, but putting them in the storage bag would also contaminate his spiritual treasures. Although there should be some good things in the City Lord''s Mansion, Heavenly Sorrow City had fallen into the hands of the Sword Sect after all. He had almost recovered, so he could take some things before he left. However, what made him feel a little regretful was Shen Xin''s Erosion Demon spiritual sword. Ye Anping originally nned to get the Erosion Demon and give it to Feng Yu Die. But he didn''t know before that the sword actually had a mediumistic effect, which allowed "Shen Xin" to possess the holder''s body. There was aplete side quest about this sword in the game, but after the yer got the sword, it did not allow "Shen Xin" to possess him. Now that he knew, let alone giving it to Feng Yu Die, even he didn''t dare touch the sword directly. While leaning on the wall next to him, Ye Anping looked at the ck spiritual sword wrapped in silk cloth and sighed slightly. "Sigh, what a pity." "..." Yun Jiujiu did not speak again. Xiao Tian and Xue''e also went outside, so the room became quiet again. However, it was quiet on the surface, but not on the inside. The three people around Ye Anping seemed to be thinking about something, but they were afraid of disturbing his recovery process, so they did not speak. However, the next moment. A violent spiritual power came in from outside the house, and then there was a "boom", which sounded like someone smashed onto the ground from the sky. Ye Anping''s injuries had not yet healed, and the pressure of the spiritual power on him was really ufortable. His brows were slightly furrowed. But before he could speak, dozens of golden spiritual arcs shed across the bedroom door, shattering it into wood chips. Yun Tianchong, wearing a blood-stained golden robe, red angrily, and stepped over the threshold, holding a sword. "Liang!!! You..." His voice stopped abruptly. Seeing Ye Anping sitting cross-legged on the bed, surrounded by three women caring for him, the expression on Yun Tianchong''s face slowly turned into confusion, and his jaw slowly dropped to his cor. "You..." "Hmm?" "Wait. Ye boy, why are you here?" Ye Anping hesitated to speak, and he finally said nothing. "..." "Hiss¡ª" Yun Tianchong took a deep breath and put the sword in his hand aside. "Where is that Liang?" "Ah¡­ Patriarch Yun, I am the new Elder named Liang. When I took control of the Blood Sea Seal Array to help you kill Gong Yue, didn''t you realize?" "Realize what¡­ No, what about Jiujiu?" ?? As soon as this question came out, two question marks appeared on the heads of Ye Anping and Yun Jiujiu respectively. Ye Anping looked at Yun Jiujiu behind him with some doubts, and he answered with a frown. "Isn''t this¡­" Yun Tianchong stared at Yun Jiujiu''s face behind Ye Anping for a long time before he connected her with his second daughter. In his memory, his second daughter had never been so well-behaved, and he didn''t recognize her at first sight when he entered the room. "Jiujiu?! You..." Ka¡ª Yun Jiujiu gritted her teeth and angrily threw the handkerchief into the wooden basin. She stood up, and with a leap, she threw a punch directly into his belly, making him bend in half and fly out of the bedroom. "Damn it, father!! Can''t you see that my brother-inw was injured? Why don''t you quickly retract that fucking spiritual power of yours?!! Can brother-inw bear it?" Yun Tianchong flew all the way to the garden outside the house. With a look of disbelief, he sat up and asked, "This... Jiujiu? You... you''re okay." "Why the hell wouldn''t I be?!" Yun Jiujiu cursed, then instantly retracted her angry expression and turned around obediently. "Brother-inw, take good care of your injuries. I''ll talk to him." "...Okay." Ye Anping did not know what to say. After nodding, he simply turned a deaf ear to what was happening outside the window. This time, he decided not to open his eyes no matter what happened, and just calm down and focus. Yun Jiujiu nodded guiltily at Ye Anping, then rushed out, grabbed her father''s cor, and dragged him out of the courtyard to the garden outside. "Jiujiu, didn''t you say that you were captured by the new Elder Liang from Heavenly Sorrow City, and then... became his furnace?" Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes, crossed her arms, and stood on tiptoe. "The new Elder Liang is my brother-inw. He disguised himself as a demonic cultivator to help the Sword Sect breach the city." "So..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yun Tianchong pinched his nose bridge and thought for a while before he roughly sorted out the matter. If that "Liang" was Ye Anping, then Yun Jiujiu should be fine. However, at this time, he saw the red mark on Yun Jiujiu''s neck caused by the cor, and he asked, "What is this red mark? Could it be that the man surnamed Ye really did..." "He is my brother-inw!!!" "Then, are you not..." "Am I what?" "Now, the Sword Sect disciples think that you''ve died. Moreover, the news about you has spread. Many disciples heard that you were tortured to death by the new Elder Liang of Heavenly Sorrow City..." Yun Jiujiu frowned in confusion and asked back, "So what? Can''t I say I pretended?" "What? You pretended to be Master Ye''s furnace and sneaked into the city with him?!" Yun Tianchong hesitated, frowning. "What will happen if this spreads? You can''t get married anyway, if this spreads, won''t you be even more unable to get married?" ? Yun Jiujiu''s eyes widened with a puzzled look on her face. "Eh?!" Yun Tianchong seemed to be a little confused as well. He covered his forehead and shook his head. Maybe it was because so much had happened today that confused him, that he didn''t know why he said this. But he soon came to his senses. After all... Yun Tianchong simply pulled Yun Jiujiu into his arms and hugged her tightly, holding her with both hands. "¡ªI''m d you''re okay." "Ah! What are you doing!! You''re too annoying!! Let me go!! Damn it!! What the hell is wrong with you? Hey¡­ Hey?!" Just when Yun Jiujiu was struggling to pull away from her father''s arms, Yun Tianchong suddenly seemed to faint, and the weight of his whole body pressed on her head. "Hey!! Dad?!! Dad!!" At this time, Yun Jiujiu finally noticed the wound on her father''s waist. She froze, helplessly for a moment, then turned around and carried Yun Tianchong on her head, ready to find a room to throw him in. Meanwhile, two flying swords descended from the sky. Yun Yiyi and Elder Tianxing came down from the sky on their swords,nded steadily in front of her, and took off their bamboo hats. The moment she saw her elder sister, Yun Jiujiu''s face suddenly became more unhappy and she turned to leave, but seeing her like this, Yun Yiyi was a little confused and hurriedly stepped forward holding her shoulder. "Second sister, why don''t you pay attention to me?" "...I don''t want to!" "?" "I''ll send this loser to the next room. Brother-inw is in the bedroom. Feng Yu Die and a ck-haired demonic cultivator are with him. If you want to find him, go find him yourself." "..." Yun Yiyi felt a little puzzled seeing that Yun Jiujiu seemed to be in a bad mood. However, she would find time to chat with Yun Jiujiu privatelyter. She didn''t ask anything at this time and just said, "Elder Tianxing, go with Jiujiu. My father was stabbed in the kidney just now, and most likely the demonic energy has entered his body. I will go to see my husband." "...Yes, Miss." Elder Tianxing nodded in response and followed Yun Jiujiu. After watching them walk away, Yun Yiyi covered her chest, gently fiddled with her bangs, then re-tidied her shawl. She raised her head and chest and clenched her sleeves before slowly walking toward thergest pavilion next to her. When she reached the door, she saw Ye Anping meditating on the bed with his eyes closed while Feng Yu Die and a woman she didn''t know were attending to him on both sides. Yun Yiyi couldn''t help but stare at Gu Mingxin. Although she felt that this woman was quite dangerous, she didn''t hesitate and walked directly into the room. "Anping~~" Hearing Yun Yiyi''s voice, Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes with a sigh and responded. "Yiyi, you came so quickly?" "I heard that a new Elder named Liang had captured Yun Jiujiu, and I guessed it was you. So, I had been waiting outside before." "Ah, so..." Ye Anping lowered his head and smiled helplessly. He was not surprised. After a moment of silence, he said, "Yu Die, Sister Gu, you go out for a while. Yiyi and I have something to talk about." Feng Yu Die nodded slowly. "Well... Okay! Call me if you need anything! I''ll wait outside..." But Gu Mingxin was a little unhappy. She squinted at Yun Yiyi, and seeing that her cultivation and aptitude were not too impressive, she frowned. "You are..." Ye Anping frowned and red at her. "Miss Gu." Gu Mingxin pursed her lips and simply stopped talking. She stood and jumped off the bed, brushing Yun Yiyi''s shoulder as she passed by. But while she passed, she red at her with mocking and murderous eyes. This murderous intent made Yun Yiyi subconsciously take a step aside. Gu Mingxin smiled. "Hehe~" Then, she happily skipped out of the bedroom. Ye Anping was pretty tired of this. After she and Feng Yu Die went out, he said, "Yiyi, her personality is like that¡­" "Well..." Yun Yiyi walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. After seeing the wounds on Ye Anping''s body, she simply took the medicine that Gu Mingxin put aside and applied it to Ye Anping''s wounds. "So, Anping, you have been phndering in the Eastern Region?" "...I am the one who was phndered." "Hmm~" Yun Yiyi snorted coldly, then replied in a gentle voice, "Anping, thank you for saving Jiujiu''s life." "She is your sister. I should take care of her." "And I should also thank you." Ye Anping lowered his head and nodded, feeling that he could finally enjoy a moment of peace. He let out a long breath before asking, "Tell me about the current situation of the Southern Region Immortal Family, and what happened to my sister and Yunluo?" Chapter 525 - Brother And Yiyi, Night Talk After a long time, moonlight spilled through the cracks of the window, casting a silver-white mood light into the quiet bedroom. Dressed in a long robe, Ye Anping rested his hands on the table in the room, looking at the map of the Eastern Region, and listened carefully to Yun Yiyi''s report about the currentyout of the Southern Region Immortal Family and the news she had received from the northwest these days. There were about one hundred twenty-two demonic sects in the south of the Eastern Region, but most of them were small unknown sects. The only ones worth noting were the seven demonic sects headed by the Hedonistic Sect. The Moon Shadow Sword Sect attacked Heavenly Sorrow City this time with great momentum. Yun Tianchong brought almost all the cultivators above the Core Formation stage. Those sects must have sent people to help Heavenly Sorrow City immediately, leaving the demonic sects'' rear exposed. The Southern Region immortal sects, headed by Bright Star Sect and Awareness Sect, had probably already deployed their troops to the rear of the seven demonic sects. Dividing the troops against each other, the odds were fifty-fifty. But¡­ "Yiyi, let Elder Hu take three hundred Core Formation-stage disciples to help the southern sect Magnificent Flower that attacked the Charming Sect. As for the Hedonistic Sect, leave it to the Bright Star Sect to deal with them. The Seven Demon Sect is a little more troublesome. When Patriarch Yun''s injury gets better, let him take his disciples to help." ... Ye Anping pointed to the marks on the map and exined the arrangements to Yun Yiyi. Yun Yiyi listened very seriously. But to be honest, even if Ye Anping hadn''t said it, she would have arranged these things. The demonic cultivators couldn''t have expected that the Moon Shadow Sword Sect only needed one day to capture Heavenly Sorrow City, not to mention that the southern immortal sects had already dealt with the demonic cultivators and spies of various sects ording to the list of spies sent by Ye Anping. Now for the demonic cultivators, the whereabouts of the immortals werepletely unknown. From the information Ye Anping had given her before, the immortals knew all about the movements of the demonic cultivators, and the demonic cultivators didn''t know that their underwear had been exposed. With such arge information gap, it was only a matter of time to take over the area south of the Blood River in the Eastern Region. Seeing Ye Anping treating her like an idiot and talking about thesemon-sense strategies in detail, Yun Yiyi puffed her cheeks and finally couldn''t help interrupting. "Anping." Ye Anping paused and raised his head, a little confused. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with what I said?" "No, there''s nothing wrong." Yun Yiyi came to his side with a frown and looked at him sideways. "Anping, do you think I''m Jiujiu?" "Uh..." "I''m a girl who has read thousands of books. Even if you don''t tell me these things, I will sort them outter. What you need to do now is to take good care of your injuries. I''ve never seen you like this." Ye Anping was a little confused. "Like this?" Yun Yiyi raised her index finger and drew a circle in the air. "After conquering a city, as a general, you should enjoy yourself. It was written in the book that a thousand years ago, after the Southern Region''s White Cloud Sect Patriarch destroyed the Eastern Region''s Insect Eaters Sect in three months of bitter battle, he immediately held a celebration banquet and spent seven days and seven nights with thirteen beautiful women." "..." Ye Anping was silent, feeling that she was hinting at something. With an awkward smile on his face, he retorted. "I am not that kind of person." "I mean, you should have a good rest." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips and sighed. "You have been in the Eastern Region to gather news about the spies, and you also sent me a map. You must have worked hard. Aren''t you tired..." Saying this, Yun Yiyi pinched the wound on his shoulder hard, causing Ye Anping to hiss in pain. "Hiss¡ª" "Look~ You''re injured, and you''re still worrying about this and that. You should stop thinking about anything these days and have a good rest. I''ll take care of the Sword Sect''s affairs, so don''t worry about it." "Okay, okay... Is there any news from the ck Star Sect?" Yun Yiyi puffed up her cheeks andined with a frown. "You''re still asking!" "...I''ve been away for so long, I''m worried about Yunluo and my sister." "They''re fine. Miss Li sent a letter a few days ago saying that since Brilliance City was destroyed, the Western Region immortal sects and the Demon n have destroyed the twenty-seven demonic sects in the west of the Eastern Region. The Magical Poison Sect was also forced to abandon the mountain and flee to the Heavenly Demon Sect..." "Ah, so..." Ye Anping held his chin in thought, but Yun Yiyi immediately took him by the shoulders and half-pushed him toward the bed in the room. "Alright!! If you''re injured, you should lie down and rest! I won''t send any disciples over these days. I''ll take care of you myself." Faced with such a domineering Yun Yiyi, Ye Anping could not resist. He took off his robe andid down obediently on the bed Yun Yiyi had just made. Ye Anping had a hunch that Yun Yiyi would probably take off her clothes and squeeze in with him, and he was kinda looking forward to it. However, Yun Yiyi just covered him with the quilt and turned away, walking toward the door. "Anping, have a good rest. I''lle to see you tomorrow." Ye Anping was stunned. He suddenly realized the expectation he had unconsciously felt and smiled bitterly. It seemed that when he was fooling around with Gu Mingxin and pretending to be a demonic cultivator, he unconsciously got into the role and picked up some bad habits. He was not a lustful person. In the end, since Yun Yiyi didn''t have that intention, he wouldn''t say anything else. Ye Anping looked back at the ceiling, exhaled slightly, and nodded. "Ah¡­ okay." "Why are you sighing? Listen, Anping, were you expecting something?" "...No." Yun Yiyi covered her mouth and chuckled twice. "I just went to fix the door." Ye Anping felt that he had been tricked, so he shut his mouth and turned to look at her. He saw her taking out a stone from her storage bag and sealing the double doors of the bedroom that Yun Tianchong had broken earlier. Then, she turned around and untied her belt, walking back to the bed like a cat, one step at a time. When she reached the bed, she had already untied her golden hair, and only a gold-threaded bellyband was left on her body. Ye Anping was silent for a while before asking, "Didn''t you say I need to rest well to recover from my injury?" "Yep." Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes and smiled. "You lie down and rest well, I will do it myself. That way you won''t put me in a wheelchair again.~ Besides, I have to repay you for saving my sister~" "Repay what? You are engaged to me." "But we aren''t married yet, are we?" Rustle... The quilt that originally covered Ye Anping was also draped over Yun Yiyi''s shoulders. She ducked down, flipped her golden hair behind her, and straightened her waist and abdomen. Seeing that Ye Anping did not stop her, she started to row slowly... Squeak~~ Squeak~~ ... ¡­ ... ¡­ An hourter. Themotion caused by the Sword Sect disciples killing the demonic cultivators outside the house gradually quieted down, reced by the creaking sound of the unstable bed in the room. On the bed, the two people were covered with a red nket, their calves sticking out from under it. A small white jade foot gently rubbed the instep of arger right foot. Yun Yiyi''s body was drenched in sweat as shey beside Ye Anping, her breathing somewhat erratic. Seeing Ye Anping still calm and breathing steadily, only with a slightly red face, Yun Yiyi pouted and sighed helplessly. "Anping, you were a bull in your previous life, weren''t you?" ? Ye Anping hugged her waist and brought her a little closer to him. "It''s just that I chose the wrong martial arts when I was young. Elder Wang of the ck Star Sect once said I have to find a cultivation partner one level higher than me." "Indeed." Yun Yiyi rxed a little and calmed her messy breathing. After hesitating shortly, she asked, "Anping, what do you think of Jiujiu?" "What do you mean?" Yun Yiyi narrowed her eyes and asked tentatively, "Well... when Jiujiu pretended to be your human furnace, you and her¡­ did you do anything¡­" Before she could finish her words, Ye Anping knocked on her forehead. "She is my sister-inw, and pretending to be my furnace was an act we had to y. I wanted to bring Sister Feng and Gu Mingxin in and to gain Gong Yue''s trust I had to pretend to be a womanizer. So in order to protect her, I let her pretend to be my furnace." "Well..." Yun Yiyi pursed her lips. "I don''t mind. If you like her, when we get married, I will let Jiujiu be my dowry maid." "..." "Our marriage is an arrangement between the Hundred Lotus Sect and Moon Shadow Sword Sect. When two immortal cultivator families were to marry, the bride would usually bring her younger sister with her as a dowry. This way, if I have any mishaps or cannot give birth to a child, there will be a backup." Ye Anping was silent for a long time after hearing this, and then raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. "Marriage is like that. The goal is to make two sects work together, and thus they will bring the marriage forward. Yiyi, do you think I agreed to marry you just to make the Hundred Lotus and the Sword Sect friends? What are you thinking?" "I was just saying¡­" "Is this a test?" Ye Anping shook his head slightly. "I have nothing to do with Jiujiu. I acknowledge her as my sister-inw and she calls me brother-inw. That''s the rtionship. And to be honest, I don''t get along with her personality. She probably thinks I''m a ''fuckin'' sissy''." "That''s true..." Yun Yiyi sighed earnestly. "Jiujiu''s temper is not very good. Her mother used to be a dancer, hanging around in ces like Brilliance City. My father didn''t care about her when she was a child, so she developed such a personality." "Well..." "As her elder sister, I have to help her find a cultivation partner, but..." "But?" Yun Yiyi recalled the past with a trace of distress on her face. "Jiujiu used to have a fianc¨¦, who was the Young Master of the Southern Region''s Hundred Birds Sword Sect. At that time, our Sword Sect was confronted with an epidemic and urgently needed pills to save the people. They went to the Hundred Birds Sword Sect to get them, and the condition given by the Hundred Bird Sword Sect was that either Jiujiu or I would marry into their family. The Elders discussed for a long time and finally agreed."N?v(el)B\\jnn There was a rumor like that in the game, but it didn''t talk about the process, only the result-- anyway, it didn''t work out. Ye Anping nodded. "What happened next?" "After Jiujiu found out, she waited for Master Zhou from the Hundred Birds Sword Sect toe over, kicked his ''bird'' into his stomach, and severely injured him... After Master Zhou went back, he cried and begged his parents not to let Yun Jiujiu marry him. This mattersted for a long time, but it was finally left unresolved. Iter heard from Elder Tianxing that he agreed to the marriage because he expected Yun Jiujiu to do this." "It''s her style." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. "That''s not right. I don''t want to be beaten by her." "You can''t beat her? I don''t believe it." Ye Anping replied, "I really can''t." "..." Yun Yiyi looked at him suspiciously, then shook her head. "I''m afraid that, with her personality, she will probably never be able to find a cultivation partner in the future. The same goes for Yun Xi. She has no problem with her personality, but her luck... Sigh-- I guess if she marries someone, she will have to eat twice on the wedding day..." Ye Anping saw that Yun Yiyi seemed to be really worried about her two younger sisters. He wanted tofort her, but he didn''t know what to say. There wasn''t much he could do in this matter. "Don''t think about it, rest well. Tomorrow morning, after the disciples of the Sword Sect finish cleaning up the demonic cultivators in Heavenly Sorrow City, you have a lot of things to do. Have a good sleep." "Well... I''m rested, let''s continue." "?" "Hehe~ It''s rare that Sister Pei and Young Miss Xiao aren''t here. You belong to me alone. I don''t want to have any regrets." Yun Yiyi smiled and flipped over, resting on Ye Anping''s belly again. Ye Anping hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. Fearing that she would be tired, he decided to do it himself. But just as he raised his hands, Yun Yiyi frowned and pressed his hands on the bed. "I told you! You are injured, so be careful of your injuries. I will do it myself!" "...Yes, Miss Yun." "Hmph~" ¡­ ¡­ The creaking sound returned in the night as the waning moon rose again to the chirping of birds. But this time, itsted until dawn. After the bell rang, the sect g with the totem of the Sword Sect painted on it rose slowly above the Heavenly Sorrow Pavilion of the City Lord''s Mansion, fluttering in the breeze at dawn. Yun Yiyi heard the bell and stood up from him, then turned over to sit on the edge of the bed, wiping her body. "Anping, I''m going to see the disciples of the Sword Sect. You take good care of your injuries, okay?" "Do you want me to apany you?" "No, I will arrange the things that need to be done next. I''lle take care of youter." "Alright..." Chapter 526 - Brother Accompanies Yu Die Time passed quickly, and the rising sun was already overhead. After Yun Yiyi left, Ye Anpingy down on the bed and dozed off for a while, then got up, changed into the Hundred Lotus Sect Young Master''s official uniform, and tied his hair before walking out of the bedroom. Perhaps because all the demonic cultivators in the city had been cleared out, the creepy ck clouds that had been hovering over Heavenly Sorrow City for a long time had now turned into blue sky and white clouds. Although the garden outside the bedroom still bore traces of the looting and smashing by the servants of the Blood Prison Mansion and was a little dpidated and quiet, it was peaceful as usual. Butterflies could still be seen flying among the flowers and winter bees collecting honey. Ye Anping nned to stroll along the garden to rx, and then go to Yun Tianchong to see what could be done about the Erosion Demon Sword. However, just as he walked down the steps out of the bedroom hall, Feng Yu Die''s voice came from behind. "Young Master Ye~~" Ye Anping followed the sound and looked at the eaves above. Feng Yu Die was lying on the roof of the bedroom, sticking her head out above the eaves, with a silly smile. She flipped down from the roof and slipped to his side in one step, then hugged his arm, using herself as a crutch. She asked with concern, "How is your injury? Do you want me to pass on some more spiritual energy to you?" "No, we will stay in Heavenly Sorrow City for ten days to half a month. I will recover slowly." "Oh... Then, I''ll hold you like this, okay?" "...If you wish." "Hehe~" Ye Anping shrugged and said nothing, letting her hold his arm. They walked along the path in the garden toward the guest house of the Blood Prison Mansion. Feng Yu Die was wearing a white dress, her silver hair seemed to have been specially groomed, and her face was covered with ayer of light rouge. She walked with him on the path in the garden with a faint smile on her face, and she didn''t say anything, just like a young girl enjoying time alone with her loved one. Ye Anping was inexplicably rxed looking at her virgin-like appearance and thought about getting her a roasted chicken as a reward. However, after walking about thirty steps along the path, Feng Yu Die suddenly said something that made him hold his breath. "Master Ye, were you practicing dual cultivation with Miss Yunst night?" ?! Ye Anping paused and turned his head stiffly. He saw that although Feng Yu Die was still smiling, her cheeks were flushed. He suddenly felt guilty. He slowly replied, "No..." "Well, I''ve heard Miss Yun saying... ¡®Anping, are youfortable with me twisting like this? Do you want to rub here? Sister Pei and Miss Xiao don''t know this¡­¡¯Hehehe..." "..." The girl who thought children were brought by stork was a far cry from the one that actually said such words in front of him. Ye Anping was so embarrassed that his toes curled in his shoes. He felt even more guilty and looked away, not knowing how to answer. Seeing that Ye Anping seemed shy, Feng Yu Die squinted and smiled, asking in a low voice. "Was it the ''Immortal donkey covering the top''? I saw it in Sister Xiao''s book... this one..." As if afraid that Ye Anping would not take her seriously, Feng Yu Die took out the book "Erotic Pictures of Immortal Pce - Hardcover Edition" from her storage bag, turned to that page, and pointed at the two little people entangled in it. "Is it this one?" "..." Ye Anping''s jaw dropped to the ground. He took a deep breath and quickly snatched the book. A small me condensed in his palm and burned the book to ashes. "Ah?!" "Yu Die, you only need to read this book once. Do you read it every day?" Feng Yu Die felt it was a waste and pursed her lips. "Master Ye, you asked me to learn it. How can I learn it just by reading it once..." "But I didn''t ask you to read it every day. Also, were you eavesdroppingst night?" "Master Ye, you asked me to wait outside. I was afraid that you would need my spiritual energy, so I perched on the roof. That Gu idiot ran away when she heard it..." "Where''s Xiao Tian?" "I don''t know where she went with that ck little onest night, and I never saw theme back." "So..." Ye Anping didn''t continue the topic. Seeing a rare spiritual flower in front of him, he took the opportunity to change the topic. He walked over with Feng Yu Die, plucked the flower, and inserted it into her hair. "This silver spiritual flower is quite rare, yes..."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Eh? Hehe... Thank you, Master Ye." ... Like a young cultivator couple admiring flowers, Ye Anping led Feng Yu Die all the way through the garden behind the Blood Prison Mansion. Soon, they came to a frozen lotus pond. Because it was winter, there were no fish or lotus in the lotus pond, but in the pavilion on the side, Yun Tianchong was sitting in a wheelchair, talking to Yun Jiujiu about something. Yun Tianchong was frowning, his face stern, while Yun Jiujiu''s face was full of impatience. "I said, I don''t have that kind of interest in him! You''re so annoying!!" After noticing Ye Anping and Feng Yu Dieing over, Yun Tianchong nced at them and put his fist to his mouth, coughing twice. "Ahem--" Yun Jiujiu frowned and looked behind her. Seeing Ye Anping and "No-bird" holding his arm, she stood up quickly. "I''m going to see the disciples of Sword Wine Peak..." Then, she ran away in the opposite direction from Ye Anping. Yun Tianchong looked at his second daughter and sighed earnestly. "Sigh... You still say you have no interest... Tsk, this troublesome girl." Ye Anping walked to the pavilion and asked with a little confusion, "Master Yun, what''s wrong with Jiujiu?" "Nothing..." Yun Tianchong nced at Feng Yu Die who was smiling, and his face suddenly darkened. Feng Yu Die was Master Taixu''s adopted daughter, and he and Taixu used to be considered cultivation partners. Feng Yu Die probably wouldn''t admit it, but based on this rtionship, she could be considered his adopted daughter. Now, Yun Yiyi had been seized by Ye Anping, and Yun Jiujiu looked like she was almost there as well. Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping had been through thick and thin together for so many years... In addition, Ye Anping also got his father''s Snow Jade Spirit Sword... Ye Anping, this kid, was simply trying to get hold of his Yun family¡­ Yun Tianchong was a little unhappy, however Ye Anping didn''t just take away his Yun family for nothing. He came here determined to die for the matter of Heavenly Sorrow City. If it weren''t for Ye Anping, he and the Sword Sect disciples he brought with him would probably have been buried by Gong Yue in the wastnd outside the city. Yun Tianchong was silent for a while, then stood up with the help of his wheelchair before bowing and cupping his hands respectfully. "Young Master Ye, please ept my gratitude. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that the Sword Sect would have already been history since yesterday." "Master Yun, I''ve said it before. I am engaged to Yiyi, and the Sword Sect is my fianc¨¦e''s home, of course I should help." "Heh... What are your ns for the future?" "Rest in Heavenly Sorrow City for a while. After the cultivators of the Southern, Western, and Northern Regions cross the Blood River in the Eastern Region, we will head to the Heavenly Demon Sect." Ye Anping sat on the stone bench with Feng Yu Die waiting beside him and continued, "Master Yun, I have two requests for you." "Just say it." "The first thing is to ask you to take all the credit for conquering Heavenly Sorrow City. When the Bright Star Sectes back after destroying the Hedonistic Sect, you can say that you killed Gong Yue and took over the city easily. Don''t mention me." "What?" Yun Tianchong didn''t quite understand, and he frowned slightly, looking at him in disbelief. "Why? The Sword Sect was able to breach the city thanks to you alone. Once word of this spreads, you will surely be famous among the cultivators in the Southern Region. Countless cultivators in the world want to excel in great things. You''ve got your fame, but you''re giving it to me?¡± "The Southern Region immortals are headless without Patriarch Zu. They need a leader now..." "Then, shouldn''t you receive this credit? Wouldn''t it be better to lead the Southern Region immortals when you attack the Heavenly Demon Sectter on?" "I admit that I don''t have the courage to lead an army across the river." Ye Anping shrugged, then looked at Feng Yu Die. "I can make strategies and sneak into the enemy camp, but I can''t lead thousands of cultivator troops to charge..." "..." Yun Tianchong looked at Ye Anping''s appearance and understood what he meant. In terms of martial arts and intelligence, it was difficult for any immortal cultivators to match him, but when it came to the ability to intimidate someone, he could notpare even with Jiujiu. Although Yun Jiujiu was reckless, she had a loud voice and a hot temper. When fighting fiercely with the demonic cultivators, her roars could rally all the immortal disciples on her side. "So... you want me to..." "Yes." Ye Anping nodded. "After the Southern Region lost Patriarch Zu, it lost a main pir. Now, after the news of the Heavenly Sorrow City battle spread, the Sword Sect will naturally win the respect of the cultivators of various sects in the Southern Region. The impression you left, Master Yun, in the minds of the Southern Region cultivators, as "the shame of the Deification cultivators", "morally corrupt", and "only good at fooling around", will probably change. After the cultivators of the Southern Region learn about the battle of Heavenly Sorrow City, they will probably think that Yun Tianchong is not someone who relies entirely on his father''s name, but actually has some abilities... or something..." Yun Tianchong felt offended by these words, but he also acknowledged them in his heart. In the past, if he had heard Ye Anping say this to him, he would have drawn his sword and crippled him without saying a word. However, ever since he came out of seclusionst time and saw that the Sword Sect was almost destroyed because of Yun Kunwu, he had been reflecting on himself. "Your words are really offensive..." "Hehe... Good medicine tastes bitter." Ye Anping smiled. "Who knows, maybe in a few hundred years, the Moon Shadow Sword Sect will rece the Bright Star Sect and be a major sect in the Southern Region?" "Then, I''ll thank you for your blessing." Yun Tianchong felt that there was no hope for him to break through the Void Returning stage, and he asked again, "What about the second thing? ¡± Ye Anping took out the Erosion Demon from the storage bag and put it on the stone table in front of him. "I wonder if Master Yun''s sword power can remove the demonic spirit in this sword..." Before he could finish speaking, he saw Yun Tianchong directly pull open the protective spiritual wrapping around the Erosion Demon with his bare hands, and Ye Anping was so scared that he quickly stretched out his hand to stop him. "Wait!!" "What?" "This sword has the effect of a medium... Master Yun, please be careful..." Yun Tianchong raised his eyebrows, then waved his hand and used his spiritual power to open the spiritual wrapping around the Erosion Demon. Seeing the dark de, there was a little surprise in his eyes. "Moon Spirit Sect old master''s sword? Wow..." "When Sword Immortal Shen was trapped in the Eastern Region, he was not killed. Instead, he stayed in the Eastern Region to kill demonic cultivators, causing his body to be eroded by demonic energy..." "Heh¡­ it''s ironic that the person who killed the demonic cultivators became a demon himself." Yun Tianchong smiled bitterly and shook his head. After hesitating for a while, he reached out and directly grabbed the hilt of the Erosion Demon Sword. Instantly, a murderous aura spread out from the sword. Feng Yu Die, who was standing by, hurriedly took out the Bai Yue that Ye Anping had left with her, pulled Ye Anping up, and protected him behind her. "Young Master Ye, what is this thing..." "Be careful." Yun Tianchong frowned and gritted his teeth. "Hah!!" Instantly, the majestic murderous aura took a human form inside the pavilion, turning into a man with a height simr to Ye Anping, but with extremely cold eyes. Yun Tianchong looked sideways and grimaced. "Master Shen, I haven''t seen you for many years." Shen Xin nced at Yun Tianchong, then looked at Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die, closed his eyes, and let out a long breath. "Heh... Is this Nascent Soul kid your son?" "He''s my son-inw." "Your son-inw; did you pass on the Sword Sect''s Interrogation Sword Technique to him?" "My father passed it down to him. It had nothing to do with me." "No wonder..." Shen Xin frowned and looked at Ye Anping who was protected by Feng Yu Die again, and Feng Yu Die narrowed her golden eyes with cold sweat on her forehead. The feeling Shen Xin gave Feng Yu Die was very simr to Yun Kunwu in the forbiddennd of the Sword Sect. Yun Tianchong smiled. "You are old now, why do you still live in the sword? Can''t let go?" "...Ye Anping." "What does Master Shen have to say?" "How long has it been?" "...Two thousand and seventy-two years, if I am not wrong." "Is that so..." Shen Xin was silent for a while, then looked at Yun Tianchong. "Just do it. " Yun Tianchong breathed a sigh of relief, and he immediately formed a hand seal, condensing his spiritual power into eight magic swords, which pierced Shen Xin''s chest in an instant. Swoosh¡ª Although Shen Xin was pierced through the chest by eight magic swords, his expression did not change at all. He looked at Ye Anping''s deep purple eyes quietly as his figure gradually twisted and dissipated, and he disappeared inside the pavilion without even leaving a word. And the dark Erosion Demon, which had experienced thousands of years of demonic energy contagion on its surface, gradually peeled off as he dissipated and turned into a snow-white spiritual sword, which fell from mid-air onto the stone table, directly cutting it in half. Yun Tianchong held the hilt of the sword, lifted it, and then threw it to Ye Anping. After Ye Anping caught it, he looked at the sword de and bowed. "Master Yun, thank you very much." "Don''t mention it." "Then, I will not disturb your rest. I will take my leave..." Ye Anping took the sword, bowed again, and took Feng Yu Die back through the garden. "Yu Die, this sword is for you... you return Bai Yue to me. That is the sword that Sister Bai made for me." "Thank you, Master Ye!" "Heh... OK, I will make you a roasted chicken. Let''s go... Let''s go to the kitchen..." "Okay, hehe..." ... ¡­ Yun Tianchong looked depressed as he watched the two of them leave, chatting andughing. He felt like Ye Anping had treated him like a tool for impressing girls, but then he felt relieved. He deserved it! "Ah..." With a sigh, he swung his wheelchair and headed to the street outside the Blood Prison Mansion. Chapter 527 - Sister Is Angry One monthter. Eastern Region, west bank of the Blood River, Dry Cool Valley¡ª A bloody moon hung high above the silent valley, and the breeze swept over the trees in the valley, causing the grass to rustle. Located on the top of the mountain was a demonic pce, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, with gs made of human skin hanging all around. This pce was known as the High Demon Pce. It was the ce where the Deep Dark Sect usually held banquets and discussed important matters. There were arge number of restrictions around it. It could be considered the heart of the sect. The Deep Dark Sect was not a big sect, but not too small either. The sect leader, Zhou Minghe, was a Sword cultivator in thete Nascent Soul stage. There were also nearly twenty Nascent Soul Elders and seven thousand disciples in the sect. They upied the strategic terrain of Dry Cool Valley which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. For the immortals, it was also a very troublesome location for a building. Normally, to destroy the Deep Dark Sect, at least two Deification-stage cultivators must lead thousands of immortal disciples from the Western Region, to ensure a 100% chance of taking it down. However... Swoosh¡ª Ice blue spiritual light shot out from the High Demon Pce, shattering the silence of the entire valley. It cut a five-thousand-foot-long mountain right through the middle, like cutting tofu. The top of the mountain slid down in the direction of the sword light, apanied by a loud rumbling as soil and rocks flew and dust swept to the sky. Then, the Deep Dark Sect weed the first snow in thousands of years. Under the night sky, the snowkes slowly fell down like ck ash, and soon covered half of the valley. In the hall of the High Demon Pce, the originally closed roof now revealed the moon in the sky, and the fine snow slowly fell inside and stopped on the head of a woman wearing the purple uniform of the ck Star Sect. Thud¡ª A man without the upper body suddenly fell in front of her. Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks, flicked the remaining blood on the Snow Jade Spirit Sword aside, and then shifted her gaze to a middle-aged man who was slumped on the ground. The middle-aged man was the leader of the Deep Dark Sect, Zhou Minghe. Zhou Minghe had not recovered from the catastrophe that his Deep Dark Sect encountered today. He simply couldn''t figure it out. How could a girl in the early stage of Nascent Soul kill the seventeen Nascent Soul Elders of his Deep Dark Sect alone, kill all the way from the mountain gate to here, and then split his sect''s Great Elder in half with a sword? Indeed, he admitted that he did underestimate the enemy at the beginning. When he learned that only seven immortal cultivators broke into the Deep Dark Sect, he did not open the sect formation, thinking that seven immortal cultivators could not do anything, especially since there were only two Nascent Soul cultivators among them. Later, when he realized what was happening, he immediately summoned all the Elders in the sect to surround and kill them. But how could this girl still kill her way up to the High Demon Pce? Pei Lianxue looked at him expressionlessly without even a trace of hostility in her amber eyes, as if killing demonic cultivators was just a routine for her. Step¡ª Zhou Minghe saw her walking toward him, gritted his teeth slightly, and flicked his sleeves. The blood-colored spiritual energy instantly condensed into a magic sword, shooting straight at Pei Lianxue''s forehead. However, Pei Lianxue only raised the sword in her hand and waved an icy blue sword light. Swish¡ª The sword light directly broke the magic sword into two and cut off Zhou Minghe''s left shoulder. "Hiss¡ª" Zhou Minghe gritted his teeth to endure the severe pain, and his heart sank as he watched Pei Lianxue calmly approach him step by step. He condensed his demonic energy at the fingertips of his right hand. As long as this girl took two more steps, she would enter the killing formation of his High Demon Pce. However, just as he was about to activate the formation, Pei Lianxue''s right foot, which was about to step into the range, suddenly stopped and retracted. Zhou Minghe''s eyes widened immediately, but then he calmed down and said, "I didn''t expect that the Western Region Immortal Family would produce such a monster as you!" "I''m not a monster..." Pei Lianxue frowned and answered in a low voice, then took out her small notebook from the storage bag and flipped through it, scanning it left and right. Zhou Minghe saw the small notebook she suddenly took out, and he was even more confused. "What are you looking at?" "Well... you just stared at my feet. Most likely there is a formation." Pei Lianxue calmly analyzed, and then as if she was suddenly enlightened, she added, "Brother wrote it down for me, the Ghostly Killing Formation... Although you are a Sword cultivator, it seems that you also know the Ghost cultivator''s body possession technique, so I can''t get too close to you..." "..." Ignoring Zhou Minghe who stayed in ce, Pei Lianxue exhaled a white mist, shook off the falling snow on her head, and then reversed her grip to hold the ck Ice Sword in her hand as a javelin. Swish¡ª As Pei Lianxue raised her hand, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword instantly turned into an ice-blue straight line, piercing directly into Zhou Minghe''s chest, pushing him to the ground, and then instantly freezing him into a human-shaped ice sculpture. Zhou Minghe didn''t even have time to react. He was covered by ice before falling silently on the spot with his eyes wide open. Xiao Yunluo, Liang Zhu, and four inner disciples of the ck Star Sect had dealt with dozens of Deep Dark Sect disciples in the Core Formation stage at the foot of the mountain, and they hurried over to help. However, when everyonended their flying swords and saw that the High Demon Pce was filled with the remains of demonic cultivators and only Pei Lianxue was standing there, they all held their breath and gulped. Those inner disciples had never seen such a scene before. Seeing their Sister Pei standing expressionlessly in the pile of corpses, but without a trace of blood on her, they were all terrified. "Is this all Sister Pei''s doing? So many Nascent Soul cultivators..." "Well, we are so lucky... Following Sister Pei, we only need to help her set up the tent... I heard that Brother Liu and his group met a group of demonic cultivators before, and none of them came back..." Liang Zhu heard the two people whispering and coughed lightly. The two shut their mouths quickly and dared not discuss it anymore. Xiao Yunluo didn''t say anything and quickly walked over. Seeing that Pei Lianxue had two wounds on her shoulder and ankle, she quickly took out a gauze roll to bandage her. "Lianxue, didn''t we agree to wait for us toe and deal with the leader of the Deep Dark Sect together? Why did you rush in alone?" "It doesn''t matter, I can handle it. Yunluo, look, I have solved it..." "You¡­" Speechless, Xiao Yunluo sighed and helped her bandage the wound on her shoulder. Looking at the corpse of the demonic cultivator that looked like someone had taken revenge on it, she asked, "Lianxue, are you angry?" Pei Lianxue shook her head nkly. "No~" "You are angry." Pei Lianxue turned away and answered with puffed cheeks. "No." "Sigh..." Xiao Yunluo sighed again. Since the ck Star Sect upied the Brilliance City, the disciples of the Western Region, the Demon n, and the Justice Division had been divided into small teams spreading through the Eastern Region, mainly as scouts to gather information about the demonic cultivators and to do guerri warfare to harass the various demonic sects. She, Pei Lianxue, Liang Zhu, and four inner disciples of the ck Star Sect were one of these teams. Although the task assigned to them was mainly to gather intelligence, Pei Lianxue led them to kill everyone who stood in their way, all the way from Brilliance City to the border of the Blood River. Although they did not encounter any Deification cultivators along the way, they killed nearly four hundred demonic cultivators of different cultivation levels relying only on seven people, and now they had taken down the Deep Dark Sect, which Elder Lei was supposed to take down with arge force. Logically speaking, Pei Lianxue''s murderous intention should not be so heavy. However, when resting a few nights ago, Xiao Yunluo heard her muttering about "Big Brother", and corroborating with the experience of the past few months, she understood. Pei Lianxue was probably very angry because Ye Anping did not take her with him but took Feng Yu Die instead, so she simply used the demonic cultivators as a punching bag. "Lianxue, why don''t we go back to the immortal boat and rest for ten days or half a month? I think something bad will happen to you sooner orter. The Eastern Region is full of dangers. How can you just rush into a demonic sect with just me and Liang Zhu just because you are in a bad mood?" Pei Lianxue pouted, then looked at Zhou Minghe. "I won''t take you to a very dangerous ce. When my brother is not here, I will only kill the weak ones." ? More than twenty Nascent Soul cultivators in the Deep Dark Sect-- weak ones? Xiao Yunluo wondered what a tough guy was for her, and at this time, Liang Zhu also came up and advised her. "Miss Pei, the other ck Star Sect disciples are still fighting with the demonic cultivators three thousand miles west of the Blood River. The seven of us havee directly to the Blood River. If the demonic cultivators find our location and surround us, no one will be able toe to our help." "Oh... If Brother Liang says so, then let''s go back?" "Well, my storage bags and those of the other disciples are full, so we have to go back and make some space." Pei Lianxue nodded. She looked at the corpses around, took out a stack of talismans from the storage bag, then threw them out like a fairy scattering flowers before stepping on her flying sword with the others. "Well... Junior Sister Chen, Junior Brother Liu, let''s go back." "Yes... Sister Pei." Boom¨C A huge fireball engulfed the High Demon Pce, while seven flying swords flew out of it and rose to a height of a thousand feet. Pei Lianxue looked back at her masterpiece, then at the moon in the sky, murmuring, "What are you doing now, Brother... Didn''t we agree to meet in the Eastern Region? Why haven''t youe yet... And the second idiot..." "Lianxue, let''s go! The disciples of Deep Dark Sect will gather around us soon." "Oh!" ... A few dayster¡ª After more than a month of cleaning up, all the demonic cultivators in Heavenly Sorrow City were wiped out. The immortal cultivators who heard the news rushed over from Seven Stars Pass and set up stalls on the streets to sell pills and magic tools. Because there were spiritual veins all around Heavenly Sorrow City, the Southern Region immortals began to collect spirit stones and buildrge mines. However, these messy things were not Ye Anping''s business. For more than a month, Ye Anping basically stayed in the Blood Prison Mansion every day. During the day, he apanied Feng Yu Die to practice swordsmanship and condense energy, made roasted chicken for her, or took Gu Mingxin shopping on the streets to help her adjust to the hustle and bustle of the immortals'' markets. At night, after finishing her paperwork, Yun Yiyi would bring some wine and food to Ye Anping to relieve her fatigue due to the Sword Sect affairs, and Ye Anping naturally became her massage tool. ¡­ ¡­ The night was hazy, and there were still lights outside the window. The moonlight poured in from the window sill, hitting Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi who were sitting face to face, hugging each other. Chirp~~ Yun Yiyi wrapped her arms around Ye Anping''s neck, her eyes hazily looking at his charming deep purple eyes under the moonlight, and she asked flirtatiously, "Anping, are you leaving tomorrow? Hmm~" "Well, the Southern Region immortals have almost cleared out the demonic sects south of the Blood River, and I can cross the river to the Heavenly Demon Sect now... I have rested here for more than a month, and I almost forgot that the immortals and demonic cultivators are still in the middle of a war." "So..." Yun Yiyi suddenly felt a little disappointed, and she lowered her head, pouting. Seeing her like this, Ye Anping shrugged helplessly and pinched her nose. "I''ve been your gigolo for more than a month, and you stille every day¡­ isn''t it enough?" "How can it be enough? In the past, you and Sister Pei were together every day, but I¡­ I have to wait for a long time every time I see you, and you basically leave after staying for only a few days¡­ I feel that this month has passed so quickly, s..." "After the matter in the Eastern Region is over, how about you move to the Hundred Lotus Sect and live there for a few years?" "...Hmm~" Yun Yiyi looked down with a blush, then replied, "Anping, you look like a demonic cultivator now~ You abuse this girl every day..." "It''s you whoes to me every day to sleep with me, I can''t drive you out, right?" "Pervert." "I''m not a pervert..." Speaking of this, Ye Anping smiled gently and kissed Yun Yiyi''s fair shoulder. However, it was also at this time... ¡ª"Ye Anping~ Is this all you can do? Hmm~~" Gu Mingxin''s mumbling voice reached their ears, causing Ye Anping and Yun Yiyi to turn their heads and look, only to see that she was now lying on the bed, already unconscious, with her legs twitching from time to time. Before Yun Yiyi came today, Gu Mingxin came over and forced him again... Then, she became like this. After Yun Yiyi came in, she didn''t care about her. She pushed her aside, covered her with a quilt, and left her there. Seeing Gu Mingxin like this, Yun Yiyi pursed her lips slightly. "Anping, who is she..." "The adopted daughter of Heavenly Demon Sect''s Lord of Hell, who wants to screw me all day long, and I can''t fend her off..." "A demonic cultivator, what will you do with her in the future? Will you marry her?" "Let''s talk about itter. Anyway, after the matter is settled, there is a high probability that she will live in the Hundred Lotus Sect..." "Oh, so it''s like this..." In fact, Yun Yiyi had sought out Gu Mingxin privately before to talk, but Gu Mingxin gave her a very scary feeling as if she would draw her sword and chop her directly if she took a step closer. But now, looking at Gu Mingxin who was lying on the side, she wondered if this person was the type who was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. At this time, an eagle''s cry came from outside the window. In front of the half-opened window, a ck-feathered eagle poked its head in. Seeing the eagle, Yun Yiyi raised her eyebrows. "It is Miss Li''s pet... Hmm~" Boo~~ Yun Yiyi quickly moved off Ye Anping and climbed over Gu Mingxin''s back. Then, she took off the jade slip on the eagle''s feet and let it fly. She checked the jade slip with her spiritual sense. Ye Anping also moved to her side and asked, "What is it?" "It''s the news about Sister Pei and Miss Xiao. They..." Yun Yiyi frowned, as if she felt that she had seen it wrong, and read slowly word by word. "Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo brought Liang Zhu and four ck Star Sect disciples from Brilliance City, killing their way to Deep Dark Sect beside the Blood River." Hearing this, Ye Anping also frowned. The Deep Dark Sect was a secondary plot in the Eastern Region. In his impression, the sect leader Zhou Minghe was quite difficult to deal with. After all, he was also a gatekeeper BOSS of a dungeon. "Something happened?" "No... Miss Li said that the seven of them killed all the people in the Deep Dark Sect... Elder Lei of the ck Star Sect was shocked." "..." Hearing this, Ye Anping fell silent. Although it was a second-rate demonic sect, seven people alone destroyed a whole sect... "...Huh--" Ye Anping took the jade slip and nced up with his spiritual sense. He frowned, feeling that something was wrong.N?v(el)B\\jnn His sister had made great achievements, and as a brother, he was very pleased, but in the current situation, being famous did not mean wealth and glory. Back then, Immortal Yun Jian, like his sister now, led a dozen people to kill everyone they encountered in the demonic region. In the end, he even divided the four regions just with his sword, shocking the immortals and demons alike. Yun Jian was known by the immortals and demonic cultivators because of this incident. However, it was precisely because of his fame that he was ambushed and killed by many demonic cultivators. Once this news reached the ears of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they would certainly send many cultivators to inquire about the whereabouts of his sister, and then lure them into a trap, surround and kill them. For the Immortal Family, this was good news. After all, the Immortal Family would have again a figure like the Immortal Yun Jian, which would surely boost the morale of the disciples. However, for him as a brother, this was bad news. His sister was outstanding in both cultivation and sword skills, but she was still inexperienced. He was really worried that Pei Lianxue might be ambushed... However, before he left, he specifically asked Xuanji to look after his sister, so there shouldn''t be any problem. But that... Ye Anping could vaguely sense from this message that his sister''s actions seemed to be like throwing a tantrum... Was it because he took Feng Yu Die with him instead of her? "Hmm..." Yun Yiyi looked at Ye Anping''s worried expression. "Are you worried?" "A little, but it shouldn''t be a problem. I was nning to meet themter." Ye Anping nodded slowly. "Anyway, we''ll take one step at a time. I have to leave tomorrow." Yun Yiyi nodded, then climbed back in bed and sat back on him. "Anping, you can use some strength today. Anyway, you are leaving tomorrow, and I only have to deal with paperwork... I have prepared a wheelchair." "Don''t... It''s not good." "No!" Yun Yiyi pouted and pinched Ye Anping''s chin. "I told you! I want to sit in a wheelchair!" "Ah..." Ye Anping lowered his head and shook his head, sighed, and buried his face in her breasts. "As you wish, then..." Chapter 528 - Jiujiu, Lets Talk About It Later! Chirp, chirp... The birds outside the bedroom were singing melodiously, and a hint of flower fragrance seeped through the curtains of the window. Gu Mingxiny quietly on the bed with a thin quilt covering her. After a night''s rest, the blush on her cheeks faded, and her ck hair was messily spread behind her. "Anping~ I can do it myself... You go wash up first." "I''m not in a hurry, it''s okay... I''ll help you." ... A burst of fragmented words came into her ears, and Gu Mingxin slowly opened her eyes, staring at the carved wooden ceiling above the bed. After a while, she turned her head to look outside the curtain. Ye Anping was kneeling on one knee in front of a wheelchair at this moment, holding a pair of over-the-knee cotton socks and helping Yun Yiyi put them on. The helplessness in his eyes seemed quite funny. After helping Yun Yiyi put on her shoes and covering her legs with a velvet nket, Ye Anping pushed her to the dressing table and startedbing her frizzy blonde hair. Hearing a sounding from the bed, Ye Anping looked over. Seeing him looking over, Gu Mingxin quickly put on a rxed look, turned sideways, supported her cheek, and threw him a coquettish look, as if asking him: Ye Anping, are you satisfied now? This shameless expression made Ye Anping''s eyes twitch twice, but he simply ignored her and took out a new set of clothes from the storage bag, throwing it over. "Miss Gu, put on your clothes. We have to hurry on our way..." Gu Mingxin caught the clothes and tried to move her legs, but she had no strength at all. After a moment of silence, she asked, "You helped her put on clothes, why don''t you help me?" "Hehe... Aren''t you cute? Yiyi has a low level of cultivation and a delicate body unlike you, so I have to take care of her. You put on your own clothes." Gu Mingxin pouted, red at him, and then grabbed the clothes. "That''s true. How can this golden-haired girl stand you." Yun Yiyi was unhappy when she heard this and wanted to retort, but when she turned around and saw Ye Anping shaking his head at her, she endured it. After Ye Anping helped Yun Yiyi bind her hair with a jade hairpin, he pushed the wheelchair and walked out of the room. Then, he turned around and said, "Hurry up and get dressed. I''ll wait for you at the gate. We have to leave." After that, he pushed Yun Yiyi out of the bedroom and kindly closed the door for Gu Mingxin. The moment the two of them left, Gu Mingxin seemed to have deted and copsed on the bed with no strength left. She tried to move her legs but found that she couldn''t move at all. "Oooooh~~ So sore..." At this time, Xue''e came out of her forehead, looking at her paralyzed on the bed, shaking her head and sighing like a little adult. "Ah¡­ Mingxin, you deserve it..." "What do you mean?" "If you acted a little softer, Ye Anping would definitely be a lot gentler to you, and maybe even help you dress like he helped that girl, hmm? You insist on being stubborn... You won''t die if you admit defeat." "Why admit defeat? It''s just that my legs are a little sore... But isn''t that girl in a wheelchair? I''ll be fine after a short rest." Xue''e was used to her stubbornness, so she simply stopped trying to persuade her. Shended on the bed, picked up the clothes Ye Anping had just thrown over, and walked to Gu Mingxin''s side. "Okay! Turn over, I''ll help you put them on..." "Who asked you to help me put them on... It''s hard for you to even move the clothes, I''ll do it myselfter." "Turn over!" "..." ... ng ng... In the garden, the wooden wheels of the wheelchair rolled up and down on the gravel path. Ye Anping pushed Yun Yiyi and was afraid that the wheelchair would shake her butt and make her ufortable, so he deliberately slowed down his pace. They strolled along the garden path, using the refreshing fragrance of flowers to dispel the indescribable dazzle in their minds. "Anping, the demonic energy on the other side of the Blood River is much stronger than here. Given the current situation, you have to be careful when you go there." "Don''t worry, I have a n." "Is there anything I can do for you? Do you want me to give you a flying boat to take you to the Blood River?" "No, an immortal flying boat would be too conspicuous. If I take the boat, the Heavenly Demon Sect on the other side of the Blood River will be informed early..." Yun Yiyi lowered her eyes with some disappointment and sighed. "If I had better aptitudes like Sister Pei, I could always be by your side to help you." "Why are you so sad?" Ye Anping stroked her head. "Even if you had the same qualifications as my sister, I wouldn''t take you with me. It''s a life-and-death situation there. Just stay at the back. I don''t want you to do the same thing as Jiujiu..." "Come to think of it¡­ Did Jiujiue to see you in the past month?" "No, she asionally came to drink with Feng Yu Die. Every time I went there, she left. It should be that the Sword Sect has a lot of things to do, right? She is the Second Lady of the Sword Sect after all." "Well..." Yun Yiyi nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say anything more. But vaguely, she could also sense a slight change in her second sister. In fact, she had taken the time to find Yun Jiujiu before, thinking of dragging her to YeAnping for a good chat, but every time she talked about this, Yun Jiujiu always found an excuse to refuse, either to discipline the disciples of Sword Wine Peak or to say that an Elder was looking for her. Anyway, observing her second sister''s look, it was obvious that she didn''t want to see Ye Anping. As Yun Yiyi was thinking about this, Ye Anping pushed her around a corner, and there, she saw Yun Jiujiu and Feng Yu Die sitting under a bare apricot tree, drinking and ying chess not far ahead. Yun Jiujiu seemed to have heard the ttering of the wheelchair, and she looked in her direction. When she saw Ye Anping, she immediately stood up. "No-bird, I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go back now!" "Huh?" Feng Yu Die was still thinking about chess, but when she looked up at Yun Jiujiu, she had already turned around and was running away along the corridor. Ye Anping was a little puzzled. He was not blind. It was obvious that Yun Jiujiu was avoiding himtely. He subconsciously thought that he had pricked her too hard when he had treated her with acupuncture before... He pushed Yun Yiyi over and asked, "Yu Die, what''s wrong with Jiujiu?" "Ah? Master Ye, you guys are up... She said she had something urgent to do and left." "Is that so..." Feng Yu Die''s hair swayed left and right, and she weakly looked at Yun Yiyi sitting in the wheelchair. "Miss Yun, why are you in a wheelchair again? Weren''t you fine yesterday?" Yun Yiyi looked at Feng Yu Die''s innocent eyes and covered her mouth,ughing. "Pfft¨C Miss Feng, you have been with Anping for so long, don''t you know that he is very fierce in this regard? As long as he lets go, no girl in this world can stand it..." Feng Yu Die shrank her neck. "I haven''t practiced dual cultivation with Young Master Ye... Hehe..." "Huh? No?" Yun Yiyi was surprised, and she looked up at Ye Anping in confusion. "I remember Miss Feng was by Anping''s side for a long time, and I thought you guys were..." "Ahem--" Ye Anping coughed immediately, interrupting their conversation. "Yu Die, go pack up. We will leave Heavenly Sorrow City soon and head directly to the Heavenly Demon Sect." "...Oh." Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping''s pants thoughtfully, then agreed to go back to her room to pack up, but after walking a few steps, she seemed to remember something and took out a beautifully packaged mahogany box from the table with chess pieces. "Oh, right! Master Ye, Jiujiu asked me to give this to you." "Hmm?" Ye Anping took the package and opened it. In the mahogany box was a small wine jar with a well-sealed lid. The wine jar was carved with an exquisite double sword totem. If he remembered correctly, this should be the wine brewed by Yun Jiujiu herself. In the game, at the end of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect''s side quest that triggered the Yun Jiujiu love letter event, she would give the wine she brewed to the yer before she died in battle, which was considered proof of full favorability level. The effect of the wine was mediocre, and yers generally chose to sell it in the store. After all, this wine could be sold for fifty thousand spirit stones, which was quite a lot in the early stage. So... Did he "fill" Yun Jiujiu''s favorability level by ident? "..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly but did not refuse. He put the wine into the storage bag and said, "Yiyi, tell Jiujiu that I don''t drink, but I ept the gift." Yun Yiyi also understood the meaning of this wine. Her second sister treated the wine she brewed as a treasure and never gave it to anyone, not even letting others drink a sip. The meaning of giving wine was self-evident. But after hearing Ye Anping''s answer, she understood that it was probably a refusal. "Don''t you want to consider it?" "No, I''ll always treat her as my sister-inw." "Okay, I''ll tell herter." Yun Yiyi sighed slightly. She didn''t mind it, but if Ye Anping didn''t agree, she wouldn''t say much. She would just have to talk to Yun Jiujiuter. At this time, a heavy sound of footsteps suddenly came from the entrance of the garden. "Hehe¡­ as expected." The old voice surprised Ye Anping a little, and he turned his head to look. An old man with white hair and a long beard came in, apanied by several Bright Star Sect disciples. Yun Yiyi felt that the old man was a mortal, but the Bright Star Sect disciples beside him were all inner disciples in the Nascent Soul stage. She was a little confused until Ye Anping bowed and said, "Greetings, Patriarch Zu". Then, she suddenly understood. "Greetings, Immortal Zu Yuan..." "Hehe... What immortal, I am just an old man now." Zu Yuan waved his hand andughed self-deprecatingly. Then, he nced at Yun Yiyi and Feng Yu Die, saw Yun Yiyi sitting in a wheelchair, looking a little weak, and knew at a nce how she got the wheelchair. Then, he waved his hand with a smile. "Young man Ye, let''s chat?" "Well... Yu Die, push Yiyi to the back room." Feng Yu Die nodded, took Yun Yiyi''s wheelchair, and pushed her to the corridor. Zu Yuan also asked several Bright Star Sect disciples who came with him to withdraw outside the garden. An old man and a young man sat on both sides of the stone table under the tree. Ye Anping didn''t know why Zu Yuan came here in person. After sitting down, he asked respectfully, "Master Zu, you are now an ordinary man. The demonic energy in the Eastern Region is very intense... It''s not a good idea toe here, right?" "I have lived for more than ten thousand years. This demonic energy can''t stop me!" Zu Yuan stroked his beard, smiling. "I heard that Yun Tianchong led the Sword Sect to conquer Heavenly Sorrow City in one day. I was wondering where he got such a great ability but seeing you here¡­ it makes sense."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Uh... I didn''t do anything." "If you didn''t do anything, how could Yun Tianchong with a few thousand Sword Sect disciples take over Heavenly Sorrow City?" "..." Ye Anping was not used to being praised like this, and he bowed awkwardly before pouring him a cup of tea. "What is your purpose foring here?" "Across the Blood River is the Heavenly Demon Sect. Once the Heavenly Demon Sect is destroyed, the war will be over. After all, I am the former leader of the Bright Star Sect. How could I note to see the result with my own eyes?" "Ah so..." "Another reason is to see how you are doing. Sun Juehu has bad intentions... You know the rtionship between her and your cultivation partner, right?" Ye Anping reacted and nodded. "Of course I know, and I have a n." "It''s good to have a n. If you need any help from the Bright Star Sect, just ask. You have taken my spiritual root, so you are my sessor. Although I can''t make you the Young Master of the Bright Star Sect, if you ask, they will naturally help you with all they have. " "I don''t need anything, but thank you for your kindness, Master Zu." "Hehe... I am looking forward to seeing that brat Red Moon sitting in a wheelchair. I hope you don''t die in the middle of dual cultivation." "...I will try my best." "Then, I will wait and see... Hehe--e, y a game with me." Ye Anping smiled and nodded, then put away the chess pieces on the chessboard on the table. "Of course I will apany you..." ... The sun that rose from the east slowly came to the middle of the sky. Ye Anping yed a game of chess with Zu Yuan in the garden of the Blood Prison Mansion. Meanwhile, Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die packed up their things, so they did not stay any longer. The three of them walked out of the main gate of the Blood Prison Mansion at noon before taking off on their flying swords. "Then, I will take my leave. Master Zu, please take care. Yiyi, you too..." "Sure." "Anping, be careful on the road..." After exchanging a few words with the people who came to see him off, Ye Anping looked at the sky, then took Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin. They turned into three green rays rising from Heavenly Sorrow City, and then turned at a right angle before flying straight to the northwest. However, Ye Anping did not notice that there was someone at the entrance of a dark alley across the street from the Blood Prison Mansion. Yun Jiujiu gripped the wall, poking her head out and watching him, Feng Yu Die, and the other one until the three disappeared into the clouds. Then, she let out an anguished sigh. "Damn¡­ Sigh..." She took the wine gourd at her waist, raised her head, and took a sip. Then, she wiped her mouth and turned around, preparing to go back to the City Lord''s Mansion. However, just as she turned around and took a step in her clogs, the sound of wheels came from a distance. Yun Yiyi rushed over in her wheelchair and smirked at her. "Jiujiu¡­ are you attracted to Anping?" Yun Jiujiu was stunned for a moment, then cursed with a frown. "...What the hell!! He is my brother-inw!" But when she turned around and saw Yun Yiyi sitting in a wheelchair, she frowned and asked, "Is brother-inw really that manly? You slept with him almost every day for the past month, right?" "... Anping has too much yang energy, which is a disease." Yun Yiyi shrugged and answered. "He asked me to tell you that he doesn''t drink, but he epted the pot of wine you gave him." Yun Jiujiu frowned when she heard it, but she understood and pouted. "Damn, so prissy. If you don''t like it, don''t like it, but why do you say such roundabout words..." "But if Anping is willing to ept you, I don''t mind it. If it doesn''t work, how about you be my dowry girl and we marry him together?" "Ah?! Who the hell wants to be your dowry girl?! Get lost!" "With your temper, if you don''t want to be my dowry maid, you won''t be able to get married in the future." Yun Jiujiu rolled her eyes at her, turned around, and walked out, shouting, "So what if I can''t get married. If I can''t get married, then I won''t!! What''s the big deal..." Yun Yiyi sighed and turned her wheelchair to follow. "If you don''t get married, how can you carry on the family line? If Anping and I don''t have any offspring, you and Yun Xi must have at least one child, otherwise the Yun family will be extinct. Grandfather''s legacy must be passed on..." "...Sister, why are you so nagging? What is so urgent? I can live for at least a few thousand years, and sooner orter, I will meet someone as pleasing to me as my brother-inw..." "So, you really like Anping..." "Hiss-- Sister, why are you... Are you trying to trick me again?! " "Hmm~" Yun Yiyi shrugged slightly as she followed Yun Jiujiu. "What if thousands of years have passed and you haven''t met anyone you like?" "Let''s talk about the futureter¡­ If it really doesn''t work..." "...If it really doesn''t work?" "I''ll just ask my brother-inw to lend me his bird to give birth to a child." "?!" "Sister, if you keep saying this, I''m going to beat you up!! My brother-inw and the others are gone, and we have to prepare to cross the river¡­ Where is Dad?" "...s, he should be helping the Bright Star Sect to besiege the Hedonistic Sect¡­ By the way, borrow a bird? Who taught you this?" "Heh, I won''t tell you!! Forget it..." Chapter 529 - Heavenly Demon Sect, Beginning Of The End It was a silent, cloudless night with bright stars and a bright moon. On the top floor of the Stargazing Pavilion in Brilliance City, on the open-air tform, Si Xuanji, wearing an extravagant dress several times longer than her, sat on the couch with her legs stretched straight, looking up at the starry sky. Thousands of stars were captured by her yin-and-yang eyes at this moment. Since the beginning of the war between the immortals and the demonic cultivators, she had been looking at the star chessboard. How many immortals fell, how many demonic cultivators turned into dust, all reflected in her eyes through this chessboard in the sky. There were also several descendants of the immortals who were originally unknown but had made great contributions in the Eastern Region war. The Beast Tamer Sect, Hundred Cries Sect, and Shadow Tiger Sect also had sent countless jade slips, praising those people, intending to draw Si Xuanji''s attention to them. After all, she was the leader of the ck Star Sect. Who among the sect leaders in the Western Region wouldn''t want to send their disciples to her as apprentices or give them opportunities? However, even though the people they rmended might be the best among the cultivators of the young generation, none of them caught her eye. Xuanji was very picky. Mr. Qi was still the most urate judge of people. The Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect that he had rmended to her was so good... He could destroy so many demonic cultivators, break through the Heavenly Sorrow City, and sleep with her for three months without stopping... Si Xuanji pursed her cat-like lips and looked at the dark star surrounded by the two stars, "Heavenly Pivot" and "Heavenly Demon". A hint of longing appeared in her yin-and-yang eyes. In the past, a month was nothing more than a blink of an eye for her, but now that she had a cultivation partner, the days when her cultivation partner was not by her side were like years. Si Xuanji rubbed her belly and felt that she had overestimated her patience. After all, this was the first time she had a cultivation partner, and she had no experience. She thought that since Young Master Ye had ''fed'' her well before, she could starve for a year or two, but after just a few months, the little tiger''s stomach started growling again. I really want to have sex with Ye Anping... "Sigh..." Si Xuanji lowered her head and looked at Xiao Yunluo who was massaging her feet. Seeing that she was also absent-minded, she shook her head slightly and turned to look behind her. With a face full of reluctance, Pei Lianxue pinched her shoulders with all her strength as if she wanted to bruise her. Seeing her extremely awkward expression, Si Xuanji pouted. "Are you so reluctant to massage my shoulders and back?" Pei Lianxue pouted back andined. "Well, I am. I want to find my brother..." "I understand that you want to find your brother, but why did you recklessly bring Yunluo and the other five into the Deep Dark Sect and mess around?" "...Well, I didn''t mess around. I chopped off the leader of Deep Dark Sect... Ouch!" Si Xuanji frowned and flicked her forehead. Perhaps because she felt that Pei Lianxue''s forehead was hard, she flicked it hard, and a puff of green smoke popped out. Although Si Xuanji knew that Pei Lianxue was quite strong, and the leader of the Deep Dark Sect was unlikely to make things difficult for her, it was an entire demonic sect after all. Pei Lianxue''s move to take Xiao Yunluo into the Deep Dark Sect was still risky. After all, the fact that Pei Lianxue and the others seeded was partly due to luck. If Zhou Minghe had not underestimated the enemy at the beginning, Pei Lianxue and the others would probably have been trapped in the Deep Dark Sect, isted and helpless. Not to mention dying, they would at least be seriously injured. Ye Anping entrusted Pei Lianxue to her. If Pei Lianxue identally got hurt, she would have a hard time exining to Ye Anping. This little girl was so important in Ye Anping''s heart that even she couldn''tpare to her. Come to think of it, she was a little jealous. However, she was not a petty person. Xuanji the Great Warrior had a broad mind and didn''t want topete for favor with a bunch of little girls... "Sooner orter, you''re going to see your brother, why are you so anxious?" Pei Lianxue rubbed her forehead and answered, "But the Second Idiot followed him. What if the Second Idiot has bad intentions towards him, won''t my brother be at a disadvantage?" "What if I also have ill intentions towards your brother?" Pei Lianxue frowned and red at Si Xuanji, clenching her fists. "Then, I''ll have to beat you upter." "Why not now?" "I can''t beat you now¡­ I''ll beat you up when I can." Bang¡ª "Ouch!" Si Xuanji flicked her head again before gently grabbing and tugging her cheeks. "Then, I will wait for that day." "Woo¡­" Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks in frustration, like a little girl who had many ups and downs over time, with determination burning in her eyes. Xiao Yunluo, who was massaging her master''s feet, listened to their conversation, sweating silently. Although Si Xuanji didn''t seem to care at first nce, she was worried that Lianxue would really piss off her master. Who knew how her master would retaliate... Xiao Yunluo thoroughly massaged Si Xuanji''s left foot, and then her right foot. Suddenly, a burst of starlight appeared out of thin air beside the three of them. Qiu Shuirou arrived and approached the soft couch, nodding. "Little Miss, I just received the news. Chen Mingfeng, the leader of the Dark North Sect in the Southern Region, and the five thousand disciples he brought with him died in the Sky Orchid Valley, north of the Blood River." Hearing this, Si Xuanji''s eyes sharpened slightly, and she immediately looked up at the stars in the night sky. The Dark North Sect was a big sect in the Southern Region. In terms of number, it had more disciples than the Moon Shadow Sword Sect, and it also had a lot of resources. Its leader, Chen Mingfeng, was a cultivator in the middle stage of Deification. Xiao Yunluo was also a little surprised. "Aunt Qiu, which demonic sect did they encounter?" "I heard that they encountered disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The details are unknown, but there are rumors that the demonic cultivator who challenged him was only in thete Nascent Soul stage. He brought only some five hundred people and wiped out all the Dark North Sect members in the Sky Orchid Valley." Si Xuanji''s expression was very calm. She only nced at the star field and caught a dim blood-red star. She had seen the leader of the Dark North Sect several times hundreds of years ago. Although he was not particrly outstanding, he was an old Sword cultivator who survived thest battle between immortals and demonic cultivators. And just like the saying goes: Since ancient times, heroes have emerged in wars, and new people reced old people. In the Immortal Family, many outstanding descendants had emerged in the past few months, and it was the same for the demonic cultivators. That blood-red dim star was probably also a genius among the demonic cultivators. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes. She was a chess yer. This demonic cultivator sacrificed a powerful chess piece of hers, so she had to fight back. She just didn''t know who was more powerful, Pei Lianxue or the person with the blood-red life star. After watching the stars for a while, looking at the trajectory of Ye Anping''s Reverse Star, which headed straight to the blood-red life star, Si Xuanji touched her chin and asked, "Miss Pei, didn''t you say you want to find your brother?" "Hmm? Hmm!!" "Yunluo, you and Miss Pei take the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak to Moonfall Gorge." "Ah... yes." Xiao Yunluo quickly stood up and cupped her hands to ept the order. She breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she didn''t have to massage her master''s feet anymore. Her hands were almost sore from pressing. Pei Lianxue also quickly moved off the couch, bowed, and then took the Snow Jade Spirit Sword beside her and ced it on her back. "Miss Pei, be careful." "...Okay!!!" Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo nodded, and then walked quickly to the observatory, flying towards Brilliance City on their swords. After the two of them left, Qiu Shuirou stepped forward. "Miss, how about letting Elder Lei apany them? After all, it''s Young Miss Xiao and Miss Pei. If something happens, we can..." "Just treat it as gaining experience. They should be able to run into Ye Anping and the others, so it''s okay." Si Xuanji smiled, her eyes narrowing. After rxing for a while, she jumped down from the soft couch and walked to a sand table beside her. However, she realized that the sand table was so high that she couldn''t see above it even when she stood on tiptoe. She immediately scolded with a frown. "Who made this sand table?" "Uh... Elder Lei made it." "Oh..." Si Xuanji pouted and floated directly above the sand table. Her eyes swept across the exquisite mountains and rivers of the Eastern Region before saying, "It''s almost time, I should leave too. Let Mr. Qi and the big foxe over... I have something to say to them..." "Yes, Little Miss..." ... Meanwhile, at the top of the side peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Under the dark clouds and strong winds, a tall mahogany building was brightly lit. He Buqun, the Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, was currently standing in front of a sand table, listening to the disciples sent as scouts reporting on the war in the Eastern Region. After the immortals stepped into the territory of the Eastern Region, in just a few months, the demonic sects outside the Blood River were defeated one by one and forced to retreat step by step. The Ghost Spirit Sect faced the Empress of the Cold Country head-on, but after losing Brilliance City and with Seven Ghost Tomb being injured, although they defended for two months, they were still forced out of the Ghost Evil Valley by the Snow Guards led by the Empress. No one knew where they were hiding now. As for the Hedonistic Sect and the Magical Poison Sect, because their two Void Returning cultivators died at the hands of Patriarch Zu, the sects were already in chaos. The immortals from the Southern and Western Regions stepped on the two sects as easily as walking on t ground, and now they both fled to the Heavenly Demon Sect for refuge. The difference inbat power was one of the reasons the demonic cultivators were defeated. But the difference inbat power alone could not exin why the Immortals crossed the Blood River in just a few months. One should know that thest time the immortals and the demonic sects went to war, it took the immortals nearly one hundred and fifty years to reach the Blood River. After crossing the river, the Heavenly Demon Sect seized the opportunity to counterattack, so they gave up and withdrew from the Eastern Region. But, a few months? He Buqun suspected that there was a big traitor among the demonic cultivators, who had been tipping off the immortals. But who was this traitor? He was puzzled... Who could tell the immortals to this extent about the movements of the demonic cultivators at all times? Even he, the Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, might not have such detailed information... What puzzled him even more, was that the spies originally sent by the demonic cultivators to the immortals were all eliminated more than a month ago, and not a single one was left... Ta-ta¡ª A burst of hurried footsteps came. A servant of the He family rushed in from outside the pavilion and shouted happily. "My Lord, the Eldest Lady is back!!" He Buqun frowned and narrowed his eyes. "Who?" The servant paled in fear when he saw this look. He bowed and changed his words. "The Young Master..." Swish¡ª Before he finished speaking, a blood light swept across his neck, and the servant''s head fell off. Still frowning, He Buqun ordered the servants waiting on both sides. "Drag him to the Alchemy Hall to refine him in blood pills! That''s what happens to people who speak nonsense." "Yes, Master..." The two servants ran out tremblingly, one holding the head and the other carrying the body. As they ran out, a slender man with a head in his hand stepped into the room and looked at the servant who had been beheaded. His sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes remained emotionless and extremely sharp. This man was He Buqun''s eldest "son", He Qingjiao, who was in thete stage of the Nascent Soul. Because only men could practice the secret method of the He family, He Buqun actually wanted to use her to make pills when she was born, but her aptitude was too good. Compared with her, He Buqun''s other two sons, He Jiming and He Jifeng were worlds apart.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Therefore, He Buqun kept her but gave her a male name and made her pretend to be a man in public. He Qingjiao walked into the room and threw the head in her hand on He Buqun''s desk with a look of disdain. "Father, your son is back." "Hmm..." He Buqun looked down at the head and saw that it was the leader of the Dark North Sect. He stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. "With thete Nascent Soul stage, you can easily kill a Deification cultivator... Qingjiao, you are much better than your two useless brothers." "Heh... Thank you for thepliment, Father. If there is nothing else, I will go back to my room to condense my energy." "Wait a minute." He Qingjiao had just turned around and stopped again as if she felt very bored, and she walked back. "Is there any news about Sister Gu?" "...Sister Gu? You still call her Sister? She betrayed our sect and is no longer your Junior Sister." He Qingjiao narrowed her eyes slightly. "Father, I have said this many times. I know Sister Gu''s temper, and I don''t believe she betrayed us." "But Jiming died in her hands. He was your third brother." "My third brother always provoked her, it''s no wonder he was killed. If Sister Gu is used of treason just because she killed him, please forgive me for not being able to ept it." "..." "Also... I went to see He Jiming''s body. He died from a toxic parasite, which doesn''t seem to be Sister Gu style. If Sister Gu did it, he should have been chopped into pieces of meat, instead of his upper body exploding and leaving only the lower body behind." He Qingjiao looked at He Buqun with sharp eyes, as if questioning him. Under her gaze, He Buqun was silent for a while, then simply stopped pretending and said bluntly, "Qingjiao, then I will be frank with you. Gu Mingxin is indeed not a traitor. I framed her for this crime. However, she was the one who killed He Jiming¡­" He Qingjiao seemed to have expected this already, just waiting for her father to say it. Without any emotion on her face, she just asked, "Why?" "As long as she was in the Heavenly Demon Sect, you would never be epted as a direct disciple by the Supreme Lord of Hell." "Heh... pointless." He Qingjiao raised her head, squinting at her father. "In the Heavenly Demon Sect, she''s the only one I acknowledge. I wanted to fight her after she formed her Nascent Soul. I can get the position of the Patriarch''s direct disciple by killing her in the sword duel." "Qingjiao, I know your temper. If you really can''t find an opponent, why don''t you find someone from the Immortal Family to fight?" "Heh... Immortals?" He Qingjiao sneered at the head on the table. "The leader of the Dark North Sect, an early-stage Deification cultivator, onlysted one hundred and twenty moves before I finished him off¡­" "Qingjiao, don''t be too arrogant." He Qingjiao spread her hands. "I''m just stating the facts." "Then, why don''t you go directly to the ck Star Sect and kill the old woman Red Moon? " "Wait a few years to reach the Deification stage, and I might as well give it a try." "Hmph..." He Buqun snorted coldly, thinking that this girl was ignorant, but he didn''t say much. He just took out a scroll from the side and threw it to her. "Alright, go and bring me the heads of these two girls." He Qingjiao spread out the scroll and saw two somewhat abstract portraits drawn on it. One of them was ordinary-looking, and the other seemed to have a pair of dragon horns. Curious, she asked, "Who are they?" "The one with horns is the Young Miss of the ck Star Sect, and the other one without horns is called ''Liang Xiaoxue''. Not long ago, the two of them with four or five disciples of the ck Star Sect went straight to the Deep Dark Sect and killed all the Elders. ording to the news, Liang Xiaoxue''s spiritual sword is the original spiritual sword of Immortal Yun Jian from back then... So she should also be Patriarch Yun Tianchong''s sessor. " "Yun Tianchong? Isn''t he the castrated leader of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect? I heard that he conquered Heavenly Sorrow City alone, and I wanted to find him to fight..." "Hehe... If you look down on others, you will suffer a big loss sooner orter." "Heh..." He Qingjiao sneered. "But it sounds like there is something behind it. I don''t know if he''s really that powerful or just exaggerated." He Qingjiao bowed to He Buqun, put the scroll back into the storage bag, and turned around, leaving the pavilion. He Buqun seemed to remember something and added, "Qingjiao!! Go to the Heavenly Demon Pce and tell the Patriarch that you killed Chen Mingfeng." "..." However, there was no response. He Buqun smacked his lips slightly and sighed, but didn''t say much. He continued to analyze the battle situation. Chapter 530 - Brother Has Many Wives The first month of the year had already passed, and blood-colored clouds covered the sky as heavy snow with a murderous aura fell. All the peaks that could be seen were covered in ayer of white feather-like snow, and bloodthirsty demonic beasts popted the forests. After leaving Heavenly Sorrow City, Ye Anping and his twopanions traveled for about half a month and crossed the Blood River that divided the Eastern Region, entering thisnd without life. In thisnd, there was no sun or moon, no day and night, no four seasons. It was also thend that Si Xuanji was most reluctant to step into among the five regions. The bright moon she hung in the sky as a magic eye was almost blind here. Moreover, the dense demonic energy in this world was ipatible with her moon spiritual energy. In this ce, Si Xuanji was just a Dharma cultivator with a high level of cultivation and spiritual power, and most of her magical abilities could not be used. Whether it was Sun Juehu or Yu Yan of the Heavenly Demon Sect, it was quite easy to target her here. Therefore, although the Eastern Region demonic cultivators lost the territory beyond the Blood River in a few months, the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Patriarch Yu Yan was most likely still confident. Yu Yan probably thought that Si Xuanji would not lead the ck Star Sect across the Blood River to fight at the gate of the Heavenly Demon Sect. However, if Si Xuanji really crossed the Blood River, Yu Yan would probably be very happy. He had been looking for an opportunity to kill Si Xuanji for thousands of years, but Si Xuanji had always been hiding in the Western Region. Now that she had taken the initiative toe to his home court, wasn''t it a good thing for him, like a pie falling from the sky? It''s just that, it was unknown if Yu Yan could bite this pie with "Reverse Star" filling... Hoo hoo... The strong wind swept the snow away. Ye Anping raised his hand to press the bamboo hat on his head and looked at the dark mountain line ahead, where thunderclouds slowly umted. It was likely that there would be a blizzard soon. He gestured to the two girls to find a ce to avoid the snow. Xiao Tian was still in Ye Anping''s soul realm, renovating the house that Xue''e had demolished. Xue''e understood and pointed to a peak about a hundred miles away. "Ye Anping, I remember there is an abandoned demonic cave there." "Hmm... there it is." Ye Anping took a quick look, then took Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin and flew toward the mountain that Xue''e pointed to. After a while, they found the aforementioned demonic cave. The cave was built into a rock. Although there was some furniture inside, most of the valuable things had been looted. Judging from the dust on the furnishings, someone must have taken it away decades ago. But it was just a ce to avoid the snow, so Ye Anping didn''t ask for much. He asked Gu Mingxin to make a simple formation outside to conceal their presence, then started a fire and took out the marinated chicken to roast it. The sizzling sound of oil and the fragrance soon filled the entire cave. Feng Yu Die leaned against him and nibbled on the roasted chicken while Ye Anping ced a nket on his back. He took out the n that he had perfected in Heavenly Sorrow City and focused on checking the gaps in it. He and Feng Yu Die naturally could not fight Yu Yan head-on, so Yu Yan had to be handed over to Si Xuanji to deal with. What he had to do was enter the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly Demon Sect and destroy the blood pool during the battle between Si Xuanji and Yu Yan. As long as the blood pool was destroyed, it would be equivalent to receiving a buff, and all that remained was to see if Xuanji could do anything. However, that was easier said than done. First, he had to wait for the cultivators from Cold Country, Southern Region, andWestern Region to surround the Heavenly Demon Sect and lure out as many Elders and disciples as possible. Otherwise, it was unlikely that he could sneak into a ce that even Gu Mingxin was not qualified to enter before. To break the blood pool, he and Mo Chi Ling needed to work together, one to cut off the ghostly energy and the other to capture the demonic spirits. This task was originally done by Feng Yu Die in the game, but... Ye Anping nced at Feng Yu Die''s face happily eating her roasted chicken, and sighed, thinking that it would be better to do it himself. In addition, they had to deal with... Ye Anping read along the parchment in his hand, and there were seven or eight names circled below. He Buqun, He Qingjiao, Fu Jinfeng, Yue Ming... These people had different levels of cultivation, and Ye Anping was not sure who they would meet in the Heavenly Demon Sect at that time, so he had to make a detailed response n for each person. If it was He Buqun, then Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die could only work together to drag him down... As for the other few people, at least two of Feng Yu Die, Gu Mingxin, and Sister Pei must deal with them together to have a 100% chance of finishing them off. Especially this He Qingjiao. This person was Gu Mingxin''s biggest rival in the Heavenly Demon Sect in the game.N?v(el)B\\jnn When Gu Mingxin was in thete stage of the Nascent Soul, she fought to the death in front of Yu Yan and used all her strength to summon the ck python, managing to cut off He Qingjiao''s right arm. That He Qingjiao was a heavenly spiritual root, and she was also a cultivator who had practiced hard to forge her body like him and Pei Lianxue since childhood and had also obtained many opportunities. The key was that she lived for seven hundred years, and she had been rolling in blood for that long. But then again... He Qingjiao in the game died in a very miserable way. After she was defeated by Gu Mingxin in the game, she left the Heavenly Demon Sect and found a ce to live in seclusion in the Eastern Region, but she ran into Feng Yu Die by chance. Because she lost her right hand, she was knocked down by Feng Yu Die within seconds and utterly defeated but left alive. After Feng Yu Die left, He Qingjiao could not bear the humiliation and died by shattering her meridians. The Feng Yu Die in theter period in the game, was just like the former owners recorded in the Heavenly Dao Scroll and did nothing for the others... "Huh..." Thinking of this, Ye Anping once again looked at Feng Yu Die who was concentrating on gnawing the chicken skin, and let out a breath. Feng Yu Die looked at him looking at her, rolled her eyes, then looked at the half-eaten chicken leg in her hand, and reluctantly reached out. "Young Master Ye, take some... Hehe..." Ye Anping pondered for a while before smiling bitterly and taking a bite. "Ah~" Anyway, whether in temperament, strength, or personality, the current Feng Yu Die was very different from the one in the game. They were basically two different people. "Yunluo has done a lot of harm... Sigh¡ª" "Huh? Who did Miss Xiao harm?" "Just kidding." Ye Anping smiled, and seeing her hunched over, seemingly cold, he lifted the nket on his body. "Here..." Feng Yu Die''s eyes lit up, and she immediately moved her butt closer to Ye Anping, tilted her head, and leaned her face on his shoulder with a giggle. "Hehehe..." The two of them huddled together, one eating roasted chicken, one reading the n. After a while, Gu Mingxin finished setting up the formation outside and walked in. Seeing the two huddled together, she was not happy, but thinking that Feng Yu Die had not practiced dual cultivation yet, she did not say anything. "Ye Anping, the formation is ready~" "Okay...get some rest, we''ll continue our journey after the blizzard is over. We should be able to reach Deep Fish Valley in a few days, and then we''ll go find Mo Chi Ling to ask about the situation." "Okay~" Gu Mingxin smiled with narrowed eyes, lifted the nket on Ye Anping''s left side, and leaned her face on his left shoulder, mirroring Feng Yu Die, and causing her to slowly stop chewing her roasted chicken and look over with a frown. Seeing that the two seemed about to argue again, Ye Anping quickly pressed them on his shoulders and scolded them. "Take a good rest." This stopped the verbal battle before it started. The cave was quiet, and the cold wind blowing from the entrance of the cave made the fire in front of the three people flicker. Gu Mingxin watched Feng Yu Die leaning on Ye Anping''s shoulder, her eyes closing after a while, and she immediately reached out to Ye Anping''s belt quietly. ? Feeling this touch, Ye Anping froze and looked at her with a reprimanding look. However, Gu Mingxin gently bit his ear and whispered, "It''s been half a month, haven''t you recuperated yet? Huh... I''ve been holding it in for half a month..." Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her and grabbed her left hand that was sneaking into his clothes. But just as he was about to scold her, Xue''e, who was watching outside in the blizzard, slipped in and said, "Ye Anping, Mo Chi Ling is here with two people." Then, the sound of light footsteps came from the cave entrance. Tap tap... Ye Anping hurriedly pushed Gu Mingxin''s right hand away from his handle and called out softly. "Sister Mo, how are you?" "..." Mo Chi Ling was wrapped in bandages and sat in a wheelchair. She was pushed in by a masked man, but there was a clear sense of surprise in her exposed eyes. She asked softly, "How did you know it was me?" To be honest, Ye Anping was also quite surprised. He knew that Mo Chi Ling''s spies were all over the Eastern Region, but it was really scary to find them in this wilderness. If Xue''e hadn''t kept watch outside ande to tell him in advance, he would have been startled. Ye Anping smiled. "I guessed." "I wanted to see Mr. Ye''s surprised expression, but it seems that I failed." Mo Chi Ling turned her wheelchair and came in front of them. Looking at Ye Anping, who was hugged by a girl on each side, she was silent for a while before shaking her head. "Mr. Ye, you turned the tide in Heavenly Sorrow City. I was shocked when I heard about it. Heavenly Sorrow City, which once blocked Nangong Cheng and tens of thousands of Imperial Sect cultivators, was defeated by you..." "No need to tter me." Ye Anping exhaled lightly. "You seem anxious to find me. What can I do for you?" "Mr. Ye, don''t you want to see me?" "Originally, I was going to wait until I got to Deep Fish Valley and then visit you, but howe you took the initiative toe to me?" "..." Mo Chi Ling frowned slightly, and she really wanted to ask, "How did you know I was in Deep Fish Valley?" Previously, she had already been shocked when Ye Anping brought Gu Mingxin to her Heartbreak Pce, hidden in the deep mountains and dense forests. And now, Ye Anping actually knew that she had a cave in Deep Fish Valley. "Master Ye is really a man who never shows his true colors. I have been hiding in the Eastern Region for so many years, and even that old man Yu Yan knows nothing about me. How can you know my whereabouts so well... Could it be that you have the Heavenly Dao Scroll in your possession?" "Haha, guess?" Stare¡ª Mo Chi Ling stared at Ye Anping''s calm face for a long time, then finally seemed to give up as she spread her hands. "Forget it... Just as you said, the immortals are unstoppable beyond the Blood River. In a few months, they have already approached its edge. I think they will cross the river soon." "It is also thanks to the information that you sent to the immortals." Mo Chiling shrugged slightly, took out a jade slip from her sleeve, and handed it to Ye Anping. "The movements of the demonic cultivators and the immortals in recent days are all in this jade slip. Instead of listening to me, you can read it yourself." "Hmm..." Ye Anping took the jade slip and looked up with his spiritual sense without saying a word. The above was a brief report of the war in recent months. The jade sheet clearly listed who from the immortal sects and which demonic cultivators were killed. This information might even be more detailed than the information that the sect masters of the Immortal Family had received. After several months of war, the Immortal Family could be said to have wiped out all the demonic sects west of the Blood River with a loss ratio of nine to one. The remaining ones either escaped over the Blood River or found a ce to hide. However, when he saw one of them, Ye Anping frowned and murmured, "The Dark North Sect waspletely destroyed?" "Well... He Qingjiao, the eldest son of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Great Elder, killed him. When I found out, I sent people to confirm it, but no matter how I asked, it was indeed a cultivator in thete Nascent Soul stage who killed the Dark North Sect''s Patriarch Chen." "Wow..." Gu Mingxin was interested when she heard this, but there was a hint of murderous intent in her red eyes. "Senior Brother He is quite powerful, hehe..." Feng Yu Die just woke up, and when she heard this, she frowned. "...I killed a Core Formation demonic cultivator when I was still in Foundation Building." "... " Ye Anping pinched his chin earnestly. To be honest, he didn''t expect Chen Mingfeng to die... Not to mention, that man was an immortal cultivator who survived thest immortal-demon war. He had followed Zu Yuan to fight in the south and the north. He was not a cultivator like Yun Tianchong who relied on his father''s resources to reach the Deification stage. What''s more, Gu Mingxin was now by his side. The Dark North Sect''s Patriarch in the game was killed by Gu Mingxin. ¡ªChen Mingfeng and Gu Mingxin fought for fifteen days in Sky Orchid Valley, but he was defeated by Gu Mingxin and Ah Mang and died on the spot. None of the disciples in the Dark North Sect survived. But now, Gu Mingxin had been turned immortal by him. In theory, Chen Mingfeng should not die. Ye Anping pondered for a moment, then asked, "After Miss Gu left the Heavenly Demon Sect, did Yu Yan ept He Qingjiao as his personal disciple?" "Yes." Mo Chi Ling nodded. "After Sister Gu left, He Buqun sent He Qingjiao to the old man Yu Yan. This is what He Buqun always wanted to do... force Sister Gu to leave and let his eldest son rece her so that his He family can rank second to none in the Heavenly Demon Sect." "So..." Mo Chi Ling looked at Ye Anping''s thoughtful expression and added, "There''s another thing about him, Mr. Ye. Your wife caught his attention and is now targeted by He Buqun." "...So?" "So, He Buqun asked his eldest son to finish off the Young Miss Xiao of the ck Star Sect and your wife." Ye Anping nodded calmly. "Well... Miss Xiao is also my fianc¨¦e." ? Mo Chi Ling was taken aback. She looked at Feng Yu Die and her sister Gu, her head tilting. "Huh?" Ye Anping shrugged slightly and smiled. "Where is He Qingjiao?" Mo Chi Ling was speechless, thinking that Ye Anping was even more unpredictable. This handsome young man actually had so many wives in private. He was as scum as Yun Tianchong, and his wives were all of such high status... "They must have already gone to Moonfall Gorge. I seem to have heard that Miss Xiao and the others are leading the disciples of the ck Star Sect to capture Moonfall Gorge." "In this case... I have to go there too." "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to confront him head-on? You should know that He Qingjiao killed the leader of the Dark North Sect head-on, and there are several Elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect guarding the Moonfall Gorge..." "If I could break through Heavenly Sorrow City, what''s a small canyon..." Ye Anping shrugged, smiling. "Besides, do you know the true identity of He Qingjiao?" "What do you mean?" "She''s not the eldest son of He Buqun. She''s the eldest daughter... she has no bird." "Mr. Ye, you spoke so vulgarly..." Mo Chi Ling frowned but then rxed her shoulders. "But this is the first time I''ve heard of this. Mr. Ye, do you want my help?" "No need, Sister Mo, just go to the Heavenly Demon Sect and wait for us. I promised you that I would help you kill Yu Yan..." Chapter 531 - Sister Gus Number One Fan Moonfall Gorge, on the bank of the Blood River in the Eastern Region. Whoosh-whoosh-- In the uneven mountain gorges, human-operated blowers emitted bursts of dragon breath, delivering demonic energy to the giant alchemy furnace in the center that was suspended in the air by iron cables. The sound was so loud that it could be heard clearly beyond the canyon. In a tower on the top of a mountain outside the canyon, seven outer disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect sat around an iron pot hanging on a stove, stewing the bones of monsters they had just hunted in the forest. Clink clink... "Come on! Senior brother, I''ll toast you a ss." "You''re too polite..." There was a steady stream of sses clinking. "Come to think of it, have you seen the Young Master He who came to our ce a few days ago?" "What about him?" "That bloody demonic aura is scary. I''ve been fasting for a year, and when he walked past me, I was so scared that I peed." "Isn''t that exaggerated? But I''ve heard that Young Master He led hundreds of disciples from the Heavenly Demon Sect and destroyed the Dark North Sect a few days ago. Is this true or false?" "It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not, but Young Master Heing to our ce is not a good thing." "What do you mean?" "Look, the Heavenly Demon Sect is short of manpower to stop the immortals from the northwest and south. The Great Elder sent Young Master He to our Moonfall Gorge at this time, which means that the immortals are preparing to attack us here." Hearing this, one of them waved his hand and retorted, "No matter how on a roll the immortals are now, they can''t attack the Moonfall Gorge. There are no spiritual veins here, no resources, and it is not an important pass. We only have a blood pill furnace... Why would the immortals want to attack the Moonfall Gorge?" "Then, why did the Great Elder send Young Master He here?" Everyone was silenced by this question. At this time, a "ding ding" sound of iron bells came into the tower. Because everyone was silent, the sound was clearly heard. Ding ding ding... Ding ding ding¡ª "Bells?" One of them stood up and walked toward the window, following the source of the sound. However, just after he stood up, Swish¡ª A silver light shed across his neck. A disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect who had just called him "brother" suddenly had a sword in his hand. The remaining five people were stunned. They stared at the man in disbelief. "Hey! What are you doing?!" "You kid... ah¡ª!" But the answer was the bloody sword de. Swish¡ª After a few sword shes, only one of the seven Heavenly Demon Sect disciples who had gathered together to drink and eat meat was left standing. "Heh..." The man sneered at the corpses of his fellow disciples, then threw the sword aside as he walked to the window, pulled the bolt, and stepped back ten steps before cupping his hands. The next moment, two men and two women, four people, flipped into the watchtower through the window. Ye Anping nced at the six decapitated disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect and then looked at the man who bowed to him and did not speak. A Core Formation-stage demonic cultivator with a ghost mask who came in with Ye Anping and the other two took out a bag of spirit stones from his storage bag, took a step forward, and threw it into the hands of the demonic sect disciple, coldly saying, "It''s the agreed reward." "Thank you... I''ll leave now." The demonic sect disciple weighed the bag of spirit stones in his hand, nodded with a sly smile, and then turned around, ready to go down the stairs and leave the tower. However, the moment he turned around, the Core Formation-stage demonic cultivator who was traveling with Ye Anping suddenly drew his sword and cut him in half from the center of his brow to his balls. Swish¡ª Then, he stepped forward, picked up the bag of spirit stones that fell in the pool of blood, shook off the blood, and put it back into his storage bag. Seeing this scene, Ye Anping didn''t react much, but Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die behind him raised their eyebrows in surprise and frowned in confusion. The masked man looked around, then turned and bowed to Ye Anping. "Mr. Ye, I can only send you here. Moonfall Gorge is not an important ce, and the Heartbreak Pce has no spies here. What happens next is up to you." Ye Anping returned the salute. "Well, thank you." The masked man nodded. He walked straight to the window, jumped out, and in an instant, disappeared in the heavy snow outside without a trace. After he left, Feng Yu Die looked at the corpses of the demonic cultivators in the room. "Young Master Ye, wasn''t that one of theirs just now? He just killed him like that?" Ye Anping smiled and brushed off the snow on Feng Yu Die''s clothes, exining, "This man was probably bribed by the Heartbreak Pce with spirit stones, and waspletely untrustworthy. Instead of letting him take the money and leave, it was better to kill him directly to eliminate future troubles... After all, Mo Chi Ling has been hiding in fear for hundreds of years. If Yu Yan knew she was still alive, she would be hunted down and killed." "...So cruel." Ye Anping smiled and shrugged, waved his hand, and scattered a group of talismans to burn the seven demonic cultivators'' corpses. Then, he walked to the stove, took out a chicken, and started to roast it. After Gu Mingxin closed the window, she walked over. "So, Ye Anping~ Is it my turn now to pretend to be your wife and your furnace, to sneak in and cause trouble?" ? Feng Yu Die was slightly stunned when she heard this. She immediately walked over, frowning. "Who''s the furnace?!" "Not you~" Gu Mingxin grinned, looking forward to ying the role of ''wife''. She looked at Ye Anping''s profile and blinked. Seeing her like this, it was obvious that she had be addicted to sex. Ye Anping sighed, and before Feng Yu Die could argue, he interrupted. "No need. There are no big restrictions in Moonfall Gorge. We''ll wait for my sister and the others to arrive, and we can just kill them from behind." "Tsk..." Gu Mingxin pouted in boredom. "Are you afraid of me? That''s why you don''t want me to y your wife?~" Ye Anping nced at her but ignored her. He asked Feng Yu Die to sit next to him and handed her the chicken, asking her to roast it. "Sister Gu, He Qingjiao is your senior sister." "I am not familiar with her. I have only met her once or twice... What? Are you afraid that I can''t kill her?" Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes as she mped Ye Anping''s arm with her chest, smiling. "Whoever you want me to kill, I will kill. Besides... she is that bastard He Buqun''s offspring... I want to exterminate the He familypletely..." Ye Anping looked at the murderous intent in Gu Mingxin''s eyes, and he asked thoughtfully, "Really?" "Hmm? Why not?" Seeing Gu Mingxin so close to her Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die immediately followed suit and pulled Ye Anping toward her, causing him to look at her again. Looking at Feng Yu Die''s frowning face, Ye Anping shook his head, ignored them, and called, "Xue''e¡­ Xiao Tian..." Xue''e poked her head out from Gu Mingxin''s forehead. "Ye Anping, tell me what to do..." Before she finished speaking, Xiao Tian rushed out from Ye Anping''s forehead and kicked Xue''e''s nose, but Xue''e dodged quickly and retreated into Gu Mingxin''s forehead, causing her to kick Gu Mingxin in the middle of the forehead. Bang¡ª "..." Gu Mingxin red at her, feeling a little unhappy, but before Xiao Tian could react, Xue''e emerged from the back of Gu Mingxin''s head and pped her to the ground with a new sword technique. "Hey!!" Ye Anping looked at the two little ones, feeling defeated. He shook his head slightly before shouting, "Stop making trouble!!" This time, Xue''e immediately stopped swinging the wooden sword at Xiao Tian, who was lying on the ground covering her head, andined, "Ye Anping, she started it first!!" Xiao Tian pouted aggrievedly. "It was you who dismantled my bed first..."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "You two sneak into Moonfall Gorge and draw a chart of the disciples inside. The more detailed the better." "Oh..." "Okay." ¡­ ¡­ Deep into the Moonfall Gorge. Frosty snowkes floated on the surface of the cold spring in the dark surroundings, illuminated only by the light of the pill furnace hanging in the distance. He Qingjiao closed her eyes andy on the surface of the spring, letting the icy water full of demonic energy pierce her bones. Her face, however, was calm as if she was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. "Young Master He... Elder Yue has something to report to you." A little maid without eyes walked to the edge of the cold spring, cupped her hands, and whispered. After a while, He Qingjiao slowly opened her eyes and walked from the center of the cold spring to the shore. She took out a chest binding and ttened her two big and round moons. She changed into a man''s robe and walked to the little maid with her sword on her back, ready to let her lead the way. However, just as she took a step, she remembered that she had forgotten something. She hurried back to the cold spring and used spiritual power to fish up a scroll with a cloth as the base. He Qingjiao looked at the person on the scroll, and her eyes slowly drooped. Her cold expression melted by half, revealing 50% gentleness and 50% killing intent. Her eyes gradually became ferocious as she muttered, "Sister Gu, where are you now?" The blind maid stopped and called out in confusion. "Young Master He?" He Qingjiao quickly suppressed her female voice, nodded, and responded. "Hmm..." Following the little maid who was leading her, she made her way up the trestle on the rock wall, and in a short while, she arrived in front of the door of a five-story pavilion. He Qingjiao did not knock on the door to announce herself but simply pushed the door and entered. She nced around and saw a Nascent Soul Elder from the Heavenly Demon Sect and a few Core Formation-stage disciples gathered around a map, seeming to discuss strategies to deal with the enemy. The Heavenly Demon Sect had received news earlier that the Young Miss Xiao of the ck Star Sect had brought about seven hundred Heavenly Cloud Peak disciples and crossed the Blood River, heading straight for the Moonfall Gorge. He Buqun wanted her to kill Young Miss Xiao and the "Liang Xiaoxue" who was traveling with her, so she rushed over. When the Nascent Soul-stage Elder saw He Qingjiao enter the room, cold sweat immediately seeped out of his forehead, and he said, "Young Master He, have you rested well these days?" "Why are you looking for me?" "Uh..." Elder Yue hesitated for a moment before lifting his sleeve and pointing to a ce on the map in front of him. "ording to the news sent back by my disciple, six medium-sized immortal ships of the ck Star Sect have already passed through the Singing Mountain and are less than one thousand miles away from the Moonfall Gorge... Therefore, I would like to ask about your n, Young Master He..." "n? The task I received from the Great Elder is to kill the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect and Liang Xiaoxue who is traveling with her. The rest is not my business, it''s yours." Elder Yue took a deep breath and exined, "...Moonfall Gorge is a ce used by the Heavenly Demon Sect to refine pills. There are only six to seven hundred Core Formation-stage disciples in the valley." "Doesn''t the ck Star Sect also have about seven hundred people?" "But..." "I''m killing that Young Miss Xiao and Liang Xiaoxue, can''t you handle the other ck Star Sect disciples?" He Qingjiao looked up disdainfully, squinting. "Elder Yue, the Heavenly Demon Sect doesn''t need useless people. In my opinion, you are no different from a rat." Elder Yue did not get annoyed. He had heard of He Qingjiao''s talent and that he had destroyed the entire Dark North Sect with only a few hundred people. "Young Master He, when I heard that you woulde, I thought you would bring disciples from the Heavenly Demon Inner Sect with you. I didn''t expect you toe alone¡­" "So?" "Young Master He, not everyone is like you, able to get beyond their cultivation limits and kill immortals over their level." When He Qingjiao heard this, she raised her eyebrows and smiled bitterly. "Hehe¡­ yes, not everyone is like me and Sister Gu..." "Gu..." Everyone in the sect knew about Gu Mingxin''s connection with the immortals. In the past, they addressed her as "Young Miss Gu" or "Senior Sister Gu", but now, everyone kept a distance from her and dared not call her by her sect title or even her name. After all, when Gu Mingxinmunicated with immortals, Patriarch Yu Yan was so angry that he purged the Heavenly Demon Sect again. Anyone who called Gu Mingxin "Senior Sister" or "Young Miss" after her betrayal, was sent into the alchemy furnace to be nutrients for the new disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. He Qingjiao narrowed her eyes, smiling. "What about Gu?" "This..." Elder Yue''s face was covered with cold sweat. "Young Master He, please don''t kill me. I dare not say anything more... Patriarch Yu Yan has already taught us a lesson before." "He..." He Qingjiao sneered, seeming to think that Elder Yue was quite boring, but only said, "Take your people out of the valley and face the ck Star Sect head-on." "Ah?" "Didn''t you just ask me what I n? This is what I mean..." Elder Yue wiped the cold sweat from his head. "Young Master He, wouldn''t it be better to wait? Maybe the sect will send more Elders or disciples..." "The Elders and inner disciples of the sect have to stop the three-region immortals crossing the river from the north, south, and southwest, so they are busy. The Young Miss of the ck Star Sect only brought more than seven hundred people. I can handle them alone." "But..." "Since you asked me, but you''re not doing what I said, why did you ask me?" "..." Elder Yue was speechless. He looked at his confidants on both sides who didn''t dare to make a sound, hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and nodded. "Well, then we''ll follow your arrangement, Young Master He. I will gather the disciples in the valley..." "Heh, that''s more like it..." He Qingjiao snorted coldly before turning around to leave. The moment he stepped out of the bridge and closed the door, several Core Formation-stage disciples who had barely endured the pressure, felt their legs go soft, and they crouched down, holding onto the edge of the table. "Elder Yue, that bloody aura is too scary..." "Huh..." Elder Yue exhaled. "I''ve told you. During the battle, don''t get too close to him. Stay as far away as you can. He doesn''t distinguish between friend and foe... Anyone who gets in his way, even an old man, will be chopped in half by him..." "Ah... okay." "Well, ring the bell to gather the disciples." Chapter 532 - Sister Is Under Attack Dong... Dong... The sound of the bell shook off the snow in the forest, waking up Ye Anping who was concentrating on his breath with his eyes closed in the tower on the mountain top. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the stove in front of him that was about to go out. Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die were leaning on his shoulders, taking a nap together in a nket. Seeing that the two had no reaction, Ye Anping thought he was hallucinating and didn''t think much about it. He just tightened the nket that had slipped a little, closed his eyes again, and started condensing energy to pass the time. Xiao Tian and Xue''e sneaked in to get information for more than two hours, and they hadn''te back yet. Therefore, he didn''t know the details of the situation in the Moonfall Gorge. Ye Anping could only wait and see how He Qingjiao was going to deal with his sister and Yunluo. Judging from the information he had now, if He Qingjiao were to act normal, she would most likely choose to defend Moonfall Gorge. After all, most of the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect in Moonfall Gorge specialized in alchemy. Although their overall cultivation was not low, and there were several Nascent Soul-stage cultivators among them, only a couple of demonic cultivators could be consideredbatants when facing the Heavenly Cloud Peak Sword cultivators brought by Yunluo. Avoiding direct battle and defending was the optimal choice for Moonfall Gorge at the moment, without a doubt. However, he condensed his energy for less than half an hour when the distant bell rang again, the sound entering the tower through the window. Dong¡ª! "..." Ye Anping did not think he was hallucinating this time, and he looked toward the window with a small frown. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin were also awakened by the bell. Feng Yu Die slurped the drool flowing down the corner of her mouth because of her sweet dream, and she asked in a daze, "Master Ye, is there a bell sound..." "Hmm..." Gu Mingxin looked at Ye Anping''s handsome face and smiled. "It''s the Spirit Bell that summons disciples... There are four kinds of bell sounds in the Heavenly Demon Sect. The one just now should be the call for war..." Before she finished her words, a golden ball rushed in through the wall and shouted urgently, ''''Anping, just now the Elders of the Moonfall Gorge summoned all the Heavenly Demon Sect disciples inside, and it seems that they are preparing to confront Miss Xiao and the others head-on. I just heard from the ck bastard that Miss Xiao and the others are less than a thousand miles away from here.'''' "Hmm..." Ye Anping lowered his head and thought for a while, then looked around. "Where is Xue''e?" "The ck bastard asked me toe back and tell you that she is closely watching He Qingjiao." With a grave look, Xiao Tian pointed at Gu Mingxin and continued, "Anping, that He Qingjiao''s bloody aura is even thicker than this obstinate ck girl. It looks like that Sword Spiritual Body recorded in the Heavenly Dao Scroll¡­ just like Yun Kunwu." ? Gu Mingxin was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean by ''obstinate ck girl''?!" When Feng Yu Die heard her mention "Yun Kunwu", she suddenly remembered what she had experienced in the Sword Sect a long time ago. That man named Yun Kunwu almost took Xiao Tian away... "Young Master Ye¡­" "... It''s okay." Ye Anpingforted her softly, then stood up, walked around Xiao Tian to the window of the tower, and pulled out the bolt before pushing the window open with both hands. Squeak¡ª The biting cold wind blew in through the window gap, numbing his face. Ye Anping narrowed his eyes and looked into the Moonfall Gorge. His sight passed through the heavy snow falling from the sky, and he saw that the originally dark valley had been lit up with circles of lights, centered on the huge alchemy furnace and spreading outward. Then, several flying boats slowly rose from the valley, apanied by countless flying swords with blood-colored light, and poured into the entry gate of the Moonfall Gorge. Ye Anping pondered for a while, took off the magic tool used to hide his aura from his waist, and cast a Long-Distant Vision spell to look at the bow of the leading flying boat. He Qingjiao stood alone at the bow against the wind, looking at the horizon covered by dark clouds in the northwest. She immediately felt Ye Anping''s scrutiny and turned her head, meeting his eyes from a distance of thousands of feet. Ye Anping did not hide, and neither did she. It was not until the flying boat sailed away that the two people''s intersecting lines of sight were cut off. Seeing that He Qingjiao had no intention of rushing over in person, Ye Anping roughly guessed her personality. She was really arrogant. Perhaps in He Qingjiao''s mind, only Gu Mingxin could be called a worthy opponent in this world, right? "Ah..." Ye Anping let out a breath. He thought that He Qingjiao would lead the Heavenly Demon Sect to defend Moonfall Gorge, so he was ready to help his sister by opening the gate from the inside after she and the others arrived. But she came out by herself, which saved him the effort. Ye Anping turned and looked behind him. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin had already packed up at this time, put on their bamboo hats, and wrapped their face scarves against the snow, then walked over. "Young Master Ye, shall we chase after them?" "Hmm..." Ye Anping closed the window and took the two of them down the stairs. He pushed open the door, then stepped on his flying sword, chasing after the many demonic flying boats, concealed by the heavily falling snow. ¡­ ¡­ Among the ck mountains, seven immortal ships, three in front and four at the back, were soaring through the air. The gs embroidered with the stars-and-moon symbol of the ck Star Sect fluttered in the air. The disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak carried boxes and moved among the immortal ships on their swords. At the bow of the immortal boat in the center of the front row. "Greetings, Senior Pei!" "Ah... um, hello..." Two Heavenly Cloud Peak disciples who were busy with odd jobs saw Pei Lianxueing to rx and bowed respectfully, cupping their hands to pay their respects for her as a Senior with smiles on their faces. On the other hand, Pei Lianxue had a nk expression on her face. Not knowing how to respond, she waved her hands in panic, nodded, and quickened her pace, going around them. Because Pei Lianxue, apanied by Xiao Yunluo, had killed all the demonic cultivators in their way in the past few months, her name was known to everyone in the ck Star Sect, especially the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak. Many people were proud to be her junior brothers and sisters, and Pei Lianxue didn''t even know that she had a lot of little fans in the ck Star Sect. Some more extreme people even thought that the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect was not worthy of her and wanted to defend her... Other than those who had be Pei Lianxue''s fans because of her strength, many people liked her personality even more. She was not like the other Nascent Soul-stage Elders who always asked, "Have you been practicing diligentlytely?" almost as soon as they saw them, and in a very fierce way. "Sister Pei is beautiful and gentle... so good." "Yeah... I wonder if she epts disciples. Elder Qin beats us every time in sword practice. It would be great if Sister Pei taught on Heavenly Cloud Peak..." "I heard that there is a sister Liang in Heavenly Cloud Peak who practiced sword with Senior Pei before. Why don''t we ask her when we go back if she can take us with her?" ... ¡­ Watching the two disciples turn around and walk out of sight, Pei Lianxue breathed a sigh of relief. She was not used to dealing with people fawning over her. In the past, her brother would have covered for her, but now that he was not here, she was very nervous every time someone came to greet her. Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, and then walked up to the high tform at the bow alone, facing the wind and looking into the distance. "Stinky brother, why haven''t youe to me yet¡­ Sigh..." Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks and suddenly made up her mind. After reuniting with her brother, she would stick to him for three days and three nights. Even if he went to the toilet, she would lie on his back and go with him... However, Brother had already stopped eating a long time ago, so he didn''t need to use the toilet anymore¡­ Then, she would just take a bath and sleep with him... Pei Lianxue propped her elbows on the railing, looked into the distance, and gradually began to daydream. It had been a long time since she practiced dual cultivation with her brother. She wondered if his yang energy was okay. If his yang energy exploded outside, then wouldn''t the Second Idiot just sit back and enjoy the fruits... "Woo~~~" Pei Lianxue frowned and suddenly remembered something. A few days ago, she passed by the door of Yunluo''s room and heard her calling "Anping~ Anping~~" or something like that inside. She thought that her brother had secretly returned, so she kicked the door that Yunluo had locked and broke in. Yunluo was so frightened that her face turned pale... Xiao Yunluo exined for a long time, saying that she was just too lonely because she couldn''t see her brother. She asked her if she wasn''t lonely? Pei Lianxue didn''t know. Although she was quite irritated when she couldn''t see her brother, she couldn''t say she was lonely... After all, brother wasn''t dead¡­ She really couldn''t understand Yunluo...N?v(el)B\\jnn Tap tap¡ª Footsteps sounded behind her, followed by Xiao Yunluo''s voice. "Lianxue... Aren''t you cold here?" Pei Lianxue came back to her senses and turned around to see Xiao Yunluo and Liang Zhuing over. She said, "I used to enjoy the breeze with my brother when I was a kid. I''m used to it." Liang Zhu looked pretty rxed at this moment. He made a lot of money following Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo. He was responsible for collecting the spoils wherever they went. Although the items they obtained had to be handed over to the ck Star Sect''s Spiritual Item Pavilion for inventory and distribution, there were many opportunities for kickbacks. However, these kickbacks were trivial matters. The main thing was that he had never stepped into danger once when following Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo, and he didn''t have to fight or anything. Pei Lianxue could handle it all by herself. His only responsibility was to investigate the enemy situation and then transport the spirit stones and magic tools of the demonic cultivators... "A few hundred miles away is Moonfall Gorge. ording to what I have learned before, Moonfall Gorge is full of Alchemy cultivators from the Heavenly Demon Sect, and they have littlebat power... The only one who is more difficult is Yue Wuming, a Dharma cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, who is the Elder in charge of Moonfall Gorge." Xiao Yunluo nodded. "Lianxue, when the timees, don''t worry too much, just charge ahead. Brother Liang and I will coordinate the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak to assist you..." Liang Zhu nced at her. "Young Miss Xiao, why are you calling me brother, I''m not worthy..." "Anping and Lianxue both call you that. Anping is Liang Xiaoliu, Lianxue is Liang Xiaoxue, and I am Liang Xiaoluo..." "..." Listening to her, Liang Zhu felt his life had shortened, and he quickly waved his hand to indicate ''don''t'', then he continued seriously, "When we got here, Yue Wuming has probably received the news. Considering theirbat power, he would probably want to defend the Moonfall Gorge to the death. Although there is no big formation inside, there are many hidden caves. Miss Pei, don''t charge recklessly... Being surrounded is not a good thing." "Well, okay!!" "Alright, I''m going back to the cabin." Liang Zhu cupped his hands and turned to walk down the tform and head toward the cabin. Watching him walk away, Xiao Yunluo smiled and approached Pei Lianxue, whispering to her, "Lianxue, do you know? I heard from the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak that since we crossed the river, he and the Empress kept exchanging letters. You think that he and Tong Zn¡­" ? Pei Lianxue frowned at her, and she asked in confusion, "Yunluo, why are you asking about this?" "Isn''t this boring... We spent half a month crossing the river, and we didn''t encounter any demonic cultivators or demonic beasts. I have nothing to do in the cabin every day, so I just listen to the gossip. Lianxue, aren''t you interested? Wasn''t he the Empress'' personal bodyguard in the past..." Pei Lianxue tilted her head expressionlessly. "Brother Liang is A Ting''s adoptive father, and Elder Tong is A Ting''s biological mother. I think it''s quite normal..." Speaking of this, Pei Lianxue suddenly saw, from the corner of her eye, a flying sword with a stream of light, rushing toward her. A ck Star Sect disciple who had gone ahead to inquire about newsnded in front of her and Xiao Yunluo in a panic. Seeing her anxious face, Xiao Yunluo immediately put on the demeanor of a Young Lady, puffed out her chest, and raised her head, frowning. "What''s wrong?" "Young Miss Xiao, about a thousand demonic cultivators have already left Moonfall Gorge and areing on flying boats straight toward us..." Before the person finished speaking, Liang Zhu, who was supposed to return to the cabin, suddenly ran back and looked at her with a puzzled look. "Is the news true?" "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. There are a total of ten flying boats, which are full of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect..." "Does Yue Wuming have such confidence?" Liang Zhu frowned, holding his chin and thinking for a while. A possibility soon came to his mind, and he said, "Miss Pei, Miss Xiao. I''m afraid that the Heavenly Demon Sect has sent reinforcements to Yue Wuming. I haven''t heard anything¡­ I don''t know how many reinforcements and how strong they are. For now, it''s best¡­" Xiao Yunluo also understood what he meant, and she quickly ordered the ck Star Sect disciple, "Go and check again... Then, Brother Liang, you tell the disciples to slow down the boat and let''s take a step back. Yue Wuming seems to want to provoke us, so let''s not fall for it..." Pei Lianxue had no objection. Her brother taught her how to fight, but he didn''t teach her how to lead a group in a fight. Before, she, with Xiao Yunluo, Liang Zhu, and four others, just killed the enemy one by one and ran away if she couldn''t beat them. But now, she was leading more than seven hundred disciples, and many people would die if they couldn''t beat them. So shepletely handed over themand to Liang Zhu and Xiao Yunluo. "Yes." The disciple bowed and responded, then hurriedly flew back toward the Moonfall Gorge. Liang Zhu also went down to the deck to tell the disciples to change direction and raise their alert. However, it was not known whether the ck Star Sect disciple came back too slowly, or if the flying boats of the Heavenly Demon Sect were too fast. Liang Zhu had just arranged to turn, but not long after, Pei Lianxue at the bow seemed to have sensed something and suddenly turned her head toward a mountain peak covered in ck snow not far away. Xiao Yunluo, who was directing the disciples to ce items, saw that her expression changed. "Lianxue¡­ what''s wrong?" "There is a killing intent." "Ah?" Startled, Xiao Yunluo turned her head and followed Pei Lianxue''s line of sight but only saw a blood-red spiritual light that suddenly shed in the originally calm ck clouds behind the mountain. Whoosh¡ª Then, a blood-colored light, along the right side of the mountain, drew a perfect arc and shot straight toward her and Pei Lianxue. "Hiss¡ª" Xiao Yunluo was so scared that she took a deep breath and shouted immediately, "Enemy attack!! All disciples in defense formation!!" However, the distance of several thousand feet from the mountain was only ten breaths at the speed of the arc of light. The Heavenly Cloud Peak disciples running on the deck heard her shouting but didn''t react immediately. They froze before running to their respective positions to prepare the formation and cover the immortal boat with a spiritual shield, but it was toote. Fortunately, Pei Lianxue was the first person to notice the blood-colored arc of light. While Xiao Yunluo wasmanding her disciples to defend against the enemy, she summoned the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, jumped from the bow in one step, and raised the sword, cing it in the path of the arc of light. Ding¡ª! It was not until Pei Lianxue intercepted the arc of light with the sword that she found that it was a ck iron feather arrow. The rich blood wrapped on the feather arrow collided with the ice-blue cold air wrapped on the Snow Jade Spirit Sword above the bow before spitting into countless blood-like brilliance, sshing everywhere. Pei Lianxue felt that this force was quite strong, so she immediately increased her strength and pressed her arms down. Swoosh¡ª The ice-blue sword light swept across the arrow, and in just a moment, it split the arrow and the forest below it into two. "Yunluo, it''s amazing!!" "Ah... it''s amazing..." Xiao Yunluo froze before she understood that Pei Lianxue meant that there was an amazing demonic cultivator, and she gulped. After all, if Lianxue said it was an amazing demonic cultivator, it shouldn''t be just ordinary amazing... The disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak on the deck had also set the formation at this moment, but they didn''t get to activate it. Countless spell lights with demonic energy suddenly emerged from behind the mountain, passing the mountain in a parab and heading toward the ck Star Sect''s flying boat. The burst of spells was overwhelming, instantly illuminating the dark world covered by the ck cloud. Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and sped her hands. She flew above the seven immortal ships, closed her eyes, and muttered a spell. The ck Dragon spirit surged from her body, and before the magic spells of the demonic cultivators fell, it condensed into a spiritual shield, wrapping all seven immortal boats. Rumble--- The magic spells of the demonic cultivators exploded at a close distance, and the hull shook violently. Liang Zhu took several steps to stabilize. He looked at Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo and expanded his voice with spiritual power to draw the attention of the Heavenly Cloud Peak disciples. "All disciples, listen to the order, set up the formation!!!" Chapter 533 - War Between Immortals And Demons Rumble, rumble¡ª Roaring mes covered the sky and the moon. Although the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak on the immortal boat panicked at first, they all came to their senses in an instant after Liang Zhu''s voice spread. They released their condensed energy and ced themselves in arge formation with Xiao Yunluo as the main knot. After this, the immortal boat waspletely isted from the aftermath of the demonic energy that shook it fiercely. Xiao Yunluo hovered above the seven immortal boats, and her lc eyes looked solemnly at the relentless mes around her. As a ck Dragon, the spiritual energy in her body was almost inexhaustible. These demonic spells, although fierce, were mostly released by some Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators. Although she had panicked in the beginning, now that the Spirit Controlling Formation wasplete, these minor spells were no longer a problem. Even if she was alone, she was confident that she could block the spell bombardment of the demonic cultivators for several days with her own spiritual energy. Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips, a littlecent. In the past few years, she has also worked hard to practice the spirit control technique and be stronger. "Hehe... Lianxue, wait until the Dharma cultivator finishes casting spells, and then you take the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak..." Xiao Yunluo took the time to make arrangements for Pei Lianxue, but before she finished speaking, she heard Pei Lianxue, who had justnded on the deck, shouting, "Yunluo!! Be careful!!" "Ah?" Boom¡ª The sky-shaking roar was deafening, and Xiao Yunluo felt as if her spirit shield had been hit by a meteorite. She staggered and turned her head to look. What she saw was that the countlessyers of the spiritual shield that she had condensed with the ck Dragon energy and the many disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak below, were stained with a little blood. In just a blink of an eye, a feathered arrow loaded with demonic blood energy pierced through dozens ofyers of the spiritual shields, heading straight to Xiao Yunluo''s face. Xiao Yunluo''s eyes widened in fear. Only then did she realize that this arrow was no different from the original spiritual treasure of the Dark North Sect''s Leader, Chen Mingfeng, except that it was covered with a thickyer of demonic energy. The speed of the feather arrow did not give her any time to react. As a result, Xiao Yunluo had just opened her mouth, and her throat had not yet made any sound when the arrowhead had already reached a distance of ten inches from her forehead. The protective spell that Si Xuanji had set for her also caused a golden light to burst out from her chest. But in the next moment, a thin, white hand directly grabbed the ck feather arrow that had almost reached her forehead. Pei Lianxue grabbed the arrow shaft, gnashing her teeth until they clicked and pulling it hard in the opposite direction. "Yaaaa--!" The arrow instantly turned into a stream of light due to her full-strength throw and flew in the opposite direction. It crashed into the forest below the immortal boat, stirring up a strong ck me and exploding into a huge hole in the dense ck forest with a radius of nearly one hundred feet. Boom¡ª Xiao Yunluo was stunned. Lianxue caught the feather arrow shot by a spiritual treasure of a cultivator in the Deification stage with her bare hands and threw it away... Although Pei Lianxue''s right sleeve was shredded, there were some scratches on her thin white arm, and she seemed a little breathless... But still... "Lianxue¡­ you..." Still glowering, Pei Lianxue turned around and asked worriedly, "Yunluo, are you okay?!" "No¡­ I''m fine..." Xiao Yunluo was frightened by her eyes. She could see that Lianxue was very angry at the moment, but she quickly came to her senses and prepared to continue tomand the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak to resist the enemy. However, almost at the same time, the shouts of the disciples came from below. "The demonic cultivators are attacking!!" "Don''t panic..." On the deck, Liang Zhu let out a long breath as he looked at the densely packed demonic cultivators rushing over from behind the distant mountains, and he immediately expanded his voice again with spiritual energy: "All disciples, listen to my order, go out from the left and right, line up in a row. Wait for them to rush over and surround them." "Yes, sir!!" ... Thousands of feet away, on the leading flying boat of the Heavenly Demon Sect, He Qingjiao slowly lowered the bow in her left hand with a hint of surprise in her eyes. The longbow in her hand was a spiritual treasure taken from the master of the Dark North Sect, named "ck Shaft". After spending some time refining it with demonic energy, it was hers to use. Although it was not as powerful as in the hands of the Dark North Sect master, the spiritual feather arrows shot out were definitely not something that a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage could easily block. He Qingjiao had not taken it seriously when she heard He Buqun talk about the Young Miss Xiao and "Liang Xiaoxue" of the ck Star Sect. She wanted to use them as targets to test her new spiritual bow. The first arrow was a test, so she only drew the bow halfway. For the second arrow, she drew the bow fully, but "Liang Xiaoxue" caught it with her bare hands and threw it away. "...It seems that she is worthy of her reputation, huh." He Qingjiao looked at the spiritual bow in her hand. Probably because of the iplete refining, cracks appeared on the bow limb after these two arrows. If she drew the bow again, it would break... Yue Wuming, who was standing behind her, could not hide the astonishment in his eyes. Not only because of the two arrows shot by He Qingjiao, but also because of Pei Lianxue catching the arrow bare-handed and Xiao Yunluo''s ck Dragon spirit. He was just an ordinary Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, how could he have ever seen such a scene... "Young Master He... May I ask..." "Attack." I''m afraid I will be cannon fodder... Yue Wuming was ashamed, but he felt that if he didn''t do it, He Qingjiao might chop him down with the sword on the spot. Helplessly, he could only nod to the few confidants behind him. "Attack." "...Understood." The drum sounded, and all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect on the ten flying boats turned into a ck swarm of bees, flying up from the deck on their swords toward the immortal boats at a high speed. At the same time, the disciples of the ck Star Sect also stepped out from both sides of the immortal ship and lined up. Countless spiritual techniques were condensed above their heads to retaliate against the fiendish spells. Between the immortals and demonic cultivators, the ck clouds in the sky were stirred by the sh of spiritual and demonic energy, forming a huge storm eye. On one side was the blood-eroded sky, and on the other side was the spiritual light covering the sky. The two sides collided in the center of the storm''s eye, and then the world copsed. Rumble--- Golden thunder, ice rain, fierce wind, and wild snow intertwined. The sound of sword collision, roars, and bursts of spiritual and demonic energies exploded in the sky, resounding through the wilderness. Pei Lianxue listened to what Liang Zhu said before and did not rush forward alone. Instead, she deliberately slowed down to allow the ck Star Sect disciples to keep up with her. Every time she swung out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, it swept across the necks of several disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Xiao Yunluo, who was guarding the back, also spared no effort to perform thunder spells to help those disciples who found themselves cornered. Liang Zhu was still standing on the immortal boat, looking at the overall battle situation with cold eyes, and calmlymanding the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak to build an encirclement. In his eyes, this group of demonic cultivators was simply a mob. They didn''t understand the formation or the tactics. It was as if there was no one inmand. They all fought like a single cultivator, each fighting against the opponents. It was basically a blind charging forward. Although the sound of killing was deafening, the situation was one-sided. Less than a quarter of an hour into the battle, fifty or sixty ck Star Sect disciples were injured and retreated to the rear, while more than half of the demonic cultivators who rushed over were killed or wounded. "Are they being abandoned?" Liang Zhu muttered, trying to figure out the demonic cultivators'' strategy. And the next moment, a strong blood light streaked across the wind and snow. Swish¡ª Seven or eight ck Star Sect disciples turned into bloodied pieces and scattered in the air the moment the blood light swept past them, without even a scream. Seeing the blood light heading straight toward Pei Lianxue, Liang Zhu immediately shouted. "Miss Pei!! Watch out behind you!!" "Eh?" Pei Lianxue was facing another direction where she had just killed a few demonic cultivators. When she heard Brother Liang''s voice, her eyes focused, and she turned around with the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in front of her chest. ng¡ª Ding¡ª The sharp sound of the sword rang and a blood light burst out.N?v(el)B\\jnn The air wave generated by the collision of the swords alone blew away the ck Star Sect disciples who followed Pei Lianxue. In just a moment, a sword field that only two people could enter was generated on the battlefield where demonic cultivators and immortals were fighting. "Liang Xiaoxue?" Pei Lianxue looked at the unfamiliar face and pushed her sword away. Then, she turned her sword and swung out more than ten spiritual lights. He Qingjiao''s eyes turned up and down and left and right several times in a breath. Then, she raised her sword and cut off Pei Lianxue''s shadow swords one by one. "It''s rare to see an immortal cultivator with such a shrewd sword technique..." "Humph!" Pei Lianxue pursed her lips, thinking that it would take some effort to cut down this person. She immediately recalled the people her brother had told her about, but she still couldn''t identify this person... Her brother listed all the powerful demonic cultivators that she and Xiao Yunluo might meet in a treasure bag, but she didn''t know who this person was, so she couldn''t take advantage of the situation and exploit his weakness. However, it didn''t matter if she didn''t know his weakness! Judging from the strength shown by this person, she didn''t think she would lose! At this moment, the two ignored everything around them, and they fought in mid-air with the sword techniques they had practiced. Seeing this, several ck Star Sect disciples were ready toe to help, but they were stopped by Pei Lianxue when they approached within a hundred feet of them. Ding Ding Ding¡ª "Don''te over!!" However, only the ck Star Sect disciples were reminded. Several Heavenly Demon Sect disciples in the Core Formation stage also came to help, but they were turned into powder by an invisible sword force the moment they approached a hundred feet from them. Yue Wuming, who followed He Qingjiao, seized the opportunity at this moment and, unseen, slipped behind Pei Lianxue. He put his hands together in front of him, preparing to attack with a demonic spell. But Xiao Yunluo in the sky saw it and immediately stopped him with a thunder spell. "Don''t even think about it!!" "Tsk..." Swoosh¡ª The ice-blue sword energy and the blood energy collided in the air countless times. However, the two people in the middle were not injured at all. Pei Lianxue''s expression was as calm as water, and so was He Qingjiao''s. There was no offensive rhetoric as the two let their swords talk instead, and in this chaotic battle, they had a debate that would result in the death of one person. ¡ªVery strong! This was the evaluation that the two gave each other at this moment, from the bottom of their hearts. At least, among the people He Qingjiao had met in hundreds of years, this was the first time she had met a cultivator who was her match in sword techniques, more so than even Sister Gu. She had been waiting before, waiting for Sister Gu to reach her level, and then she would find her and fight with her, thinking that only the grown-up Gu Mingxin could satisfy her. But now... Ding Ding¡ª "Liang Xiaoxue!!!" "Don''t scream! Humph!" Ding Ding Ding¡ª As the sword lights shed, Pei Lianxue also paid attention to her fellow disciples who were fighting with the demonic cultivators around her and felt that the man in front of her was simply a mad dog, who didn''t care about the life and death of his fellow disciples at all. She could let gopletely, but that would inevitably hurt the disciples of Heavenly Cloud Peak around her. However, Liang Zhu, who was watching andmanding from behind, saw that Pei Lianxue was restraining herself, and he immediately shouted. "Everyone around Miss Pei, get out of the way!!!" Boom--!! Just as Liang Zhu finished speaking, a blood thunder spell came crashing down on top of his head, causing him to lose his hearing for a moment. He squatted, turning his head to look, and saw Yue Wuming, who seemed to have discovered that he wasmanding, and was trying to kill him first. Xiao Yunluo also felt that Yue Wuming was as annoying as a fly. The battle between the Dharma cultivators relied on the size of their respective energy reserves. Whoever exhausted the spiritual power first would lose. She naturally could not lose to Yue Wuming, but it was impossible to exhaust Yue Wuming''s energy in an instant. After all, he was a cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. Finally, Xiao Yunluo could no longer bear it and directly took out a sword from the storage bag, stopped the spells, and crashed into Yue Wuming from above. "Die!!!" "What?! Hiss¡ª!" Swish¡ª Yue Wuming, who didn''t expect Xiao Yunluo to draw her sword and chop him, had his right arm cut off by the sword. However, a Nascent Soul cultivator would not surrender just because of a mere arm. He quickly dodged and retreated, using his techniques to taunt Xiao Yunluo. The situation was supposed to be one-sided, but after He Qingjiao and Yue Wuming brought several Nascent Soul cultivators into the arena, it gradually became a stalemate. In the back, Liang Zhu frowned slightly, feeling that this would not work, but he could not think of any tricks that could instantly break the situation. Although he asked the disciples around Pei Lianxue to retreat, the disciples were counterattacked by the demonic cultivators and had no chance to escape... The main thing was that he had never expected the Heavenly Demon Sect to produce a Nascent Soul cultivator who was on par with his Sixth Brother''s younger sister... At this time... Boom boom¡ª The sound of the earthquake overwhelmed the sound of swords and spells exploding in various ces in the sky. In the southeast, thousands of feet from the battlefield, the high mountains copsed into flying rocks and exploded without warning. And along with the earthquake, came an extremely strong bloody aura. Liang Zhu subconsciously thought that a demonic cultivator in the Deification stage hade, and his eyes widened. However, the next moment, Pei Lianxue''s movements stopped abruptly. He Qingjiao forced Pei Lianxue away with a sword blow, and she looked toward the copsed mountain with wide eyes. "Sister Gu?" She felt the familiar bloody aura. Only her junior sister Gu had such a strong bloody aura in the world... He Qingjiao no longer paid attention to Pei Lianxue as she turned into a bloody light and flew toward the copsed mountain. Seeing that she was about to leave, Pei Lianxue immediately prepared to chase after her, brandishing her sword. "Want to escape?!" But the next moment, she was stopped by Liang Zhu. "Miss Pei! Don''t chase after him! It''s a good thing that he left. You should deal with the demonic cultivators here first..." "..." Pei Lianxue took a deep breath, looked at the fellow disciples who were fighting with the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and suppressed her anger. She turned around, going toward Yue Wuming who was fighting with Xiao Yunluo. Yue Wuming saw He Qingjiao turn around and fly away and was stunned... "Young Master He?!!" ¡ªHe Qingjiao left?! ¡ªHe left?!! ¡ªWhy?!! ¡ªDidn''t he fight well? ¡ªWhy did he leave suddenly?!! ¡ªHe left him, an old man in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, alone to deal withthe ck Dragon and that Sword cultivator girl who looked like a fucking demon?! "Young Master He!!! Where are you going!!! Wait for me..." Yue Wuming wanted to chase him immediately, but Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue did not agree. The moment he lost his concentration and revealed a crack, the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and a green light sword in Xiao Yunluo''s hand passed through him one after another. In a few breaths, his Nascent Soul inner core turned into pieces of meat and scattered. Pei Lianxue rxed a little, then looked at the other demonic cultivators behind him and shouted. "Yunluo! I will take care of those who want to escape, and the rest are yours!" "Okay!" The two nodded at each other. Then, one of them returned to the sky and sped her hands together to summon the Heavenly Dome Thunder. The other held the spirit sword tightly and transformed into an ice-blue stream of light. Together with the disciples of the ck Star Sect led by Liang Zhu to counterattack, they pounced toward the remaining demonic cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect... ... Rumble! Dozens of lightning bolts rolled down, apanied by an ice-blue figure and hundreds of ck Star Sect disciples. They turned into a giant tiger with an ice-blue cold light in its eyes. Its body was filled with golden lightning, and it swallowed all the Heavenly Demon Sect disciples in front of it. A thousand feet away, a young man wearing a bamboo hat had already set up a banquet table under the copsed mountain. On the simple wooden table, there was a pot of wine and two jade cups. Ye Anping stood alone at the side of the table, looking at the scene in the distance, and was a little shocked. He seemed to have inadvertently raised his little sister into a monster... "Ah¡ª" After a sigh, Ye Anping raised his hand to pull down his bamboo hat. Later, he was going to cause trouble in the Heavenly Demon Sect, so the more helpers the better. He had an idea to try to recruit He Qingjiao. So, he just asked Xue''e to call out Ah Mang and knock down the mountain next to him, wanting to make a bigmotion and lure He Qingjiao toe and talk to him. After all, the person He Qingjiao cared about most was Sister Gu... Boom¡ª!! A bloody light fell from the sky, raising arge amount of dust. He Qingjiao took two steps toward him with a sword in her hand and looked around. She saw a man with a bamboo hat who had prepared a wine table and seemed to have been waiting for a long time. She frowned slightly, and a hint of vignce appeared in her eyes. Smiling, Ye Anping raised his head and propped up his hat, then greeted. "Miss He, nice to meet you..." "Miss..." Ye Anping''s eyes revealed a cold look, but the corners of his mouth were still raised. He looked up and continued, "I won''t keep you in suspense. In a nutshell, if you are willing to pledge your loyalty to me, I will spare you the death penalty for injuring my little sister. What do you think, Miss He?" Chapter 534 - Brother, Close Your Eyes There were thousands of ways of using human furnaces, but the "dual cultivation human furnace" was the mostmon and well-known among the cultivators in the world. Many cultivators fromrge families, due to defective qualifications in various aspects, looked for a woman or man with good qualifications and excellent appearance and took their spiritual energy cultivation for themselves through the art of yin and yangplementation. Although the former immortal Holy Emperor established an immortal rule ten thousand years ago, explicitly prohibiting "using people as furnaces", this was also the easiest way for many cultivators with innate ws to break through. Therefore, even now, it was stillmon to snatch young boys and girls from the immortals to make them furnaces, but they were disguised as forced marriages. This was the case with the immortals, and it was even moremon among the demonic cultivators. Gu Mingxin''s appearance was one of the best among the demonic cultivators. After she was found by Yu Yan when she was young and brought to the Heavenly Demon Sect, she was targeted by many demonic cultivator ns. Mei n from the Hedonistic Sect, Xuan Yuan from the Dark Bone Sect, and even the He family from the Heavenly Demon Sect... Gu Mingxin, who was only a few years old at the time, was a rare talent that caught the eyes of many demonic cultivators. They all wanted to abduct her before Yu Yan valued her and before she grew up. Even He Buqun''s fourth son, He Mi, was ordered by his father to abduct Gu Mingxin. However, everyone failed. Xuan Yuan was exterminated by a demonic cultivator, and He Mi died after encountering a level seven demonic beast... And these were not done by Gu Mingxin and Xue''e themselves. Not even Xue''e knew that, during the period when Gu Mingxin was brought to the Heavenly Demon Sect until she formed her core at the age of fourteen and had the strength to protect herself, there was a person who had only met Gu Mingxin once but had been guarding her unseen, in the dark. This person was He Qingjiao. The patriarch of the Xuan Yuan n took a fancy to Gu Mingxin, so He Qingjiao disguised herself as a rogue cultivator and destroyed the Xuan Yuan n of the Dark Bone Sect... He Mi was ordered by He Buqun to abduct Gu Mingxin, so He Qingjiao secretly summoned a level seven demonic beast and sent her fourth brother into its mouth... ... Boom¡ª!! Thousands of feet away, a flying boat of the Heavenly Demon Sect was pierced through by Xiao Yunluo''s thunder spell and fell into the ck forest below, exploding with a white light that lit up the dark day. This white light also illuminated the two people who were confronting each other in front of a stone table next to the rubble. He Qingjiao looked at Ye Anping from ten feet away with calm eyes but felt a strange sense of discordance in her heart, as if this person was not from this realm, but rather from outside the world. Her hand turned slightly as if she had the intention of ??drawing the sword. However, Ye Anping switched his grip on Bai Yue and ced it behind his shoulder, acting as if he did not want to fight with her. He stretched out his left hand and asked, "Miss He, why are you doing this? You have no loyalty to Yu Yan and no loyalty to the Heavenly Demon Sect. Even He Buqun is an insignificant person to you. Why do you oppose me? Why help the Heavenly Demon Sect against the Immortal Family?" "..." Seeing that she still didn''t speak, Ye Anping shrugged, smiling. "Sister Gu, right?Speaking of which, for Sister Gu, you even killed your fourth brother with your own hands, didn''t you?" Hearing this, He Qingjiao finally opened her mouth to speak. She seemed to understand what the discordance she felt from the man in front of her meant. This guy knew her... "Who told you?" "Does it matter?" Ye Anping reached out. "Miss He, we can be friends." "..." "Yu Yan brought Sister Gu back for the Heavenly Demon Scroll and her physique. She is the furnace that Yu Yan cultivated for himself, and my goal is to kill him..." "I know." He Qingjiao interrupted him, frowning. "I can''t kill Yu Yan." "I can." "Do you want me to thank you?" He Qingjiao raised her head slightly, her eyes revealing a murderous intent as she asked, "Where is Sister Gu? She copsed the mountain just now..." "Miss He, why are you so stubborn?" Ye Anping scratched his hair. "Don''t you want to wait for Sister Gu to catch up with you before killing her? After Yu Yan dies, I will give you this opportunity..." "I''ll ask again, Sister Gu...where is she...?" "...You don''t trust me so much?" Just as the words fell¨C Whoosh¡ª He Qingjiao''s body changed from static to dynamic without warning. The ten-foot distance between the two seemed nonexistent. By the time Ye Anping saw her sword clearly, it had already reached his throat. But he did not take any countermeasures. The Bai Yue Sword on his back, did not move for a moment. He Qingjiao looked at Ye Anping''s calm face and suddenly felt like she was being yed like a monkey. She tightened her grip on the hilt and thrust the sword toward Ye Anping''s throat. But at this moment, two shadows, one ck and one white, jumped out from behind Ye Anping and leaned over to his left and right sides. The blood-colored sword and the pitch-ck sword crossed, intercepting the tip of He Qingjiao''s sword. Boom¡ª The dust around the four people was blown away by the air wave, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. He Qingjiao was not surprised. When she saw Ye Anping''s expression just now, she guessed that he probably had a backup n. However, when she saw that one of the two people who helped him block her sword was Gu Mingxin, her originally cold face showed some emotion. "Sister Gu, you..." Gu Mingxin''s eyes widened and she grinned. "Brother He, long time no see!" After Feng Yu Die''s sword crossed behind Gu Mingxin''s, she did not stand there in a daze. Relying on Gu Mingxin to help Ye Anping block, she retracted her sword and swung it horizontally, letting out a golden energy heading straight for He Qingjiao''s neck. Noticing this attack, He Qingjiao subconsciously wanted to meet it with a demonic energy shield but was surprised to find that the sword of this white-haired girl seemed to be able to cut through her demonic spirit, and her speed was extremely fast, evenparable to the girl who was wielding the ck Ice Sword. So, she immediately took back her sword and ducked down to dodge, ready to retaliate. But almost at the same time, Gu Mingxin''s sword had already reached her waist. Seeing that she couldn''t hide, He Qingjiao gritted her teeth and flipped her left hand, extracting a jade bowl from her storage bag. Dingling¡ª The jade bowl connected with the blood spirit sword and instantly broke into countless fragments. Demonic energy like a vast sea burst out from the fragments, swallowing everything within a hundred feet before exploding in a bloody light that rushed straight into the sky. Boom¡ª!!! However, in the next moment, a golden light directly cut off the blood light that rushed into the sky. The six-color formation gs buried in the surroundings slowly floated up, connected by six-color silk threads, drawing a hexagonal spiritual boundary around the mountain. After the smoke and dust dissipated, what was revealed was a hundred-foot regr hexagonal deep pit that seemed to be shaped by a sharp weapon. Ye Anping stood on top of the broken rocks in one of the corners, with his left hand forming the sword finger in front of his chest. "Set the formation!" The six formation gs floating above the six corners fell down with a bang, and they were inserted into the high tform, forming walls of spiritual energy and turning the deep pit of about fifteen acres into a cage that could only be entered but not exited. He Qingjiao used her sword as a crutch as she knelt on one knee in the center of the deep pit. She raised her head to look around and immediately understood that this was probably a formation that could not be escaped except by killing the person who initiated it. But she just sneered at this. "Heh..." Then, she stood up, swung the sword to the right, and looked at the white-haired girl in one of the corners before finally moving her sight to Gu Mingxin with a hint of killing intent in her eyes. "Sister Gu..." "Brother He, oh no... Sister He, let me introduce you, this young man is called Ye Anping, and he is my cultivation partner." Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes and smiled. "You wanted to kill him just now, right?" "..." "Even if you didn''t want to kill him, I have to chop you off. You are the offspring of that old fart He Buqun..." Ye Anping nced at her with a sigh. "Miss He, I''ll give you another chance¡­ How about it? Put down the sword, I promise..." Before he finished speaking, He Qingjiao raised her sword and sent a blood-colored sword energy at Ye Anping, putting a stop to his speech. He had no choice but to block with Bai Yue. Ding¡ªN?v(el)B\\jnn Gu Mingxin''s eyes widened, and she bent over, shing to He Qingjiao''s side in an instant. "Who told you to move?!!" Ding¡ª The two swords collided, but He Qingjiao looked at Gu Mingxin without any expression, as if she was simply dealing with an enemy cultivator. Two rays of demonic light scattered around them, and in just three breaths, the swords collided more than ten times. Feng Yu Die, who was watching from the side, roughly understood their sword patterns. She turned to Ye Anping, and when he nodded, she leaned forward and rushed between the two. "White fool!!" Feng Yu Die said disdainfully, "You chop on your side! I''ll cooperate with you..." "Who asked you to cooperate?! Get out of my way!!" Swish-swish¡ª The sword fight between the two people, which was originally traceable, became chaotic after Feng Yu Die intervened. He Qingjiao, who had been at ease so far, broke out in a cold sweat. She could block Sister Gu''s sword with her sword, but she could only dodge the sword of the white-haired girl with her physical skills. However, she did not show fear or panic on her face because she fell into such a predicament. Instead, she sneered, as if she was enjoying it. "Hiss-- White fool!" Gu Mingxin was not used to fighting with others. She was originally concerned about Ye Anping and held back a little, but seeing Feng Yu Die scurrying around, she could not suppress her anger. Whoosh¡ª The blood-colored sword shed directly at the back of Feng Yu Die''s neck, but at the moment of contact, Feng Yu Die dodged with her head down, and a strand of silver hair was cut off. However, He Qingjiao, blocked by Feng Yu Die, had no time to react. The blood-colored sword slid to her shoulder, forcing her to retreat in a hurry, only to be intercepted by Feng Yu Die, who shed her calf. "Hiss¡ª" He Qingjiao inhaled in pain and retreated several dozen feet, stabbed her sword into the ground, and stopped in a crouch. Feng Yu Die touched the back of her head where a lock of hair was cut, and she looked over with a frown. "Hey!! You ck stubborn bitch!!" Gu Mingxin red at her and cursed. "White fool, do you want to die? You blocked my sword!! Who asked you toe here!!" "Young Master Ye asked me to help you!!" "Who wants your help?!" ¡­ ¡­ Watching from a little distance as the two were about to fight again, Ye Anping felt tired and sighed, while Xiao Tian and Xue''e, who had been sitting on his shoulders, also had mixed feelings showing on their faces. "Ah..." "Sigh..." "ck bastard, why are you sighing?!" "It''s none of your business if I sigh..." ... Ye Anping nced at each of them, but the next moment, he was distracted by a suddenugh. "Hahahaha¡­ hahahaha..." Limping on her right leg, He Qingjiao looked up andughed, and her expression became more and more ferocious. Then she looked at Gu Mingxin and pointed her sword at her. "Sister Gu, you have made a friend." Hearing this, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin, who were ring at each other, turned their heads to look at her and said in unison, "Who is friends with this white idiot..." "Who is friends with this ck idiot..." At this time, a voice suddenly came from a distance, causing both Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin to shudder. ¡ª"It''s really my brother. Brother!!!" The four people in the formation looked up almost at the same time and saw Pei Lianxue, Xiao Yunluo, and Liang Zhu, who had already arrived in the sky above. Behind them, there were more than a hundred ck Star Sect disciples on flying swords, all wearingvender sect uniforms. Pei Lianxue ignored the other two people and rushed straight into the formation, ready to throw herself into her brother''s arms. However, seeing that Gu Mingxin and He Qingjiao, who had just fought with her, were also there, she thought that her brother and the Second Idiot were dealing with them, so she resisted the urge to act coquettishly andnded in front of Ye Anping. Whoosh¡ª Drawing the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, Pei Lianxue nced at her brother''s shoulders but didn''t say anything. She just frowned and asked, "Brother, who should I cut first?" "..." Ye Anping didn''t say anything. He stepped forward, patted her head, and then looked at the lone He Qingjiao again. There was no need for him to speak at this time. The question had already been raised by the ck Star Sect disciples who had surrounded the formation from above. The answer depended on He Qingjiao''s choice. Life or death... However, He Qingjiao merely raised her head and scanned the surroundings, then once again gripped the sword in her hand, and turned to Ye Anping as she took a step toward him. "Young Master, I still don''t know you..." Ye Anping answered. "Ye Anping." "In this case... then, please Young Master Ye..." He Qingjiao took a deep breath, and her eyes widened, "Go to hell!!" Ye Anping nodded in response. "Well..." Then, he simply closed his eyes, cleared his mind, and stopped looking. Boom boom¡ª The roar of the demonic spirit was heard, but it was meaningless. Ding ding ding¡ª The sound of swords hitting each other was harsh, and it was also meaningless. "Don''t even think about hurting my brother!!" Ding¡ª Ye Anping felt that He Qingjiao''s sword was several inches away from his neck at some point, but he still didn''t open his eyes to look. The sword wind blew on his face, and the wind was raging, but it eventually subsided. Swish¡ª When everything around him was silent, Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes. He Qingjiao had been pierced through the chest by a blood-colored sword and was lying in a pool of blood. She did not die with her eyes wide open. On the contrary, her eyes were tightly closed, and there was no regret on her face, still as calm as water. Pei Lianxue looked at Gu Mingxin with a little doubt. She thought Gu Mingxin was in cahoots with this guy, but it turned out that she actually pierced He Qingjiao''s heart with her sword and destroyed her Nascent Soul. Ye Anping walked slowly, passing by Pei Lianxue and patting her head gently, and then stopped beside He Qingjiao. His mouth slightly opened and closed, but no sound was made. He just took out a top-grade fire talisman from the storage bag and let it fall on He Qingjiao''s chest. In the faint me, he once again witnessed the dissolution of a grain of sand into the vast ocean of the universe. Chapter 535 - Sister, Its Cute The pale moon was silently shining, and the heavy snow reflected the moonlight, falling slowly. He Qingjiao''s body was burned to ashes by the mes and returned to dust. Ye Anping watched solemnly without saying a word until only her sword and storage bag remained on the spot. He raised his hand slightly, took the sword and storage bag, and lowered his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said softly, "Sister Gu..." "Hmm?" "Go find a ce to erect a memorial for Miss He." Gu Mingxin looked at the sword in his hand, and pursed her lips, expressing doubt. "...Why do you want to erect a memorial for her?" "She is also your benefactor. If it weren''t for her, you would have died after you were brought to the Heavenly Demon Sect by Yu Yan." Gu Mingxin was a little puzzled. Her eyes lingered on the sword in Ye Anping''s hand, but his expression remained unfathomable. Although Ye Anping had said this, in fact, when she was in the Heavenly Demon Sect, the number of times she and He Qingjiao had met could be counted on one hand, and they had never talked much before... "For real?"N?v(el)B\\jnn "Yes." "Well then..." Gu Mingxin nced at Pei Lianxue who was staring at her and narrowed her eyes, grinning. She took the sword from Ye Anping''s hand, summoned her flying sword, and flew out of the deep pit. When the disciples of the ck Star Sect who were hovering in the sky saw her flying on her sword, many of them increased their vignce and raised their swords, preparing to resist the enemy. However, at Liang Zhu''s wave, they made way for her. Liang Zhu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his Sixth Brothering. He got a hint from Ye Anping''s eyes and shrugged slightly, then amplified his voice again and led the ck Star Sect disciples back to the battlefield to clean up. After a while, only Ye Anping, Pei Lianxue, and Feng Yu Die were left in the deep pit created by the six-color formation gs. Ye Anping calmed down and put his mind off He Qingjiao''s death. Then, he turned to Pei Lianxue and smiled, spreading his hands. "Sister, although it''s a littlete, congrattions on forming your Nascent Soul." Seeing that her brother wanted to hug her, Pei Lianxue was naturally happy to jump on him, but then she saw the two little guys, one ck and one golden, sitting on her brother''s shoulders with their legs crossed. Confused, she stood there with her head tilted. "Hmm?" Ye Anping was a little puzzled. He thought that his sister would jump on him directly. He wondered if she was angry, so he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong..." "Hmm..." Pei Lianxue didn''t know how to ask, and after hesitating for a while, she simply walked slowly to Ye Anping and stretched out her hand... "Ah?!" "Hmm?" Xiao Tian didn''t feel anything at first, but when she saw Pei Lianxue reaching out to her, her eyes widened in fright. She didn''t have time to react and hide before she was directly grabbed by Pei Lianxue. She was held in Pei Lianxue''s palm like a cat, with her belly facing up, staring at her in a daze. "!!" "!!" "?!" Ye Anping held his breath; Xue''e opened her eyes wide and her jaw dropped; Feng Yu Die on the side even shrank her neck. And Xiao Tian, who was in Pei Lianxue''s hand, clenched her fists very nervously and gulped, as Pei Lianxue pinched her belly and face... "Brother, what is this?" As she said that, Pei Lianxue simply grabbed Xiao Tian''s face and pulled it hard to both sides, causing Xiao Tian to shout in pain. "Oh my! It hurts, it hurts..." Hearing Xiao Tian screaming in pain, Pei Lianxue let go of her face and apologized in a guilty voice. "Ah... I''m sorry." Xiao Tian also looked worried and frightened, and she waved her hands quickly. "Ah... It''s okay, just pinch it gently... um..." "Oh..." Seemingly liking the soft touch of Xiao Tian''s face, Pei Lianxue smiled. "Brother, this is quite cute!" Xiao Tian froze for a moment and immediately nodded like pounding garlic. ''''Uh-huh... I''m cute...'''' "... " Ye Anping didn''t know what expression to make. If only she knew that this little guy had stolen her red veil back then. He looked questioningly at Xue''e on the other shoulder, waiting for her to exin why his sister could see them, but Xue''e shook her head vigorously to indicate that she didn''t know either. However, seeing that Pei Lianxue liked Xiao Tian very much, Ye Anping smiled helplessly. "Do you like the little pet that Brother found for you?" ? Xiao Tian was confused and looked up at Ye Anping. "Eh?" Ye Anping simply ignored her and waved his hand to put the six-color formation gs back into his storage bag. He looked at Xiao Yunluo who was still in the air, not knowing whether she shoulde down, and let out a small sigh. "Yu Die, go back to ck Star Sect''s flying boat first." Feng Yu Die nodded candidly. "Ah¡­ Okay!" But just these two words made Pei Lianxue, who was originally having fun ying with Xiao Tian, suddenly frown. She looked up at her brother and reached out to grab his face. "Brother!!" "Ah? Wait, wait¡­" Pei Lianxue stood on tiptoe, holding Ye Anping''s face, and bit her lips angrily. "Don''t fool me. What have you and the Second Idiot done during this period?!" "Uh..." Ye Anping pursed his lips awkwardly. "I just pretended to be a demonic cultivator and went to Brilliance City and Heavenly Sorrow City, but we didn''t do anything..." Seeing Ye Anping being scolded by Pei Lianxue, Feng Yu Die hesitated for a while before walking over hesitantly, then shyly said, "Sister Pei..." "Huh?! What?!" "I like Young Master Ye¡­Hehe." Ye Anping didn''t know why she said this when his sister was already so excited. Feeling embarrassed, he simply closed his mouth. He saw Pei Lianxue frowning and staring at him as if she was asking¡ª Really? He nodded slightly. "Well..." "I knew that if I didn''t follow you, you would..." Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks and looked at her brother with resentment. She was extremely dissatisfied, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. She just turned and walked to Feng Yu Die, raising her head. "Second Idiot!!" "Sister Pei." Feng Yu Die smiled shyly. "I am sincere to Master Ye, just like I was to you before..." ? Pei Lianxue frowned, and just like she had done to Xiao Tian, she grabbed Feng Yu Die''s face and pulled it hard to both sides, causing Feng Yu Die to cry out in pain as well. "Ah, ah, ah¡ª" However, Pei Lianxue didn''t let go this time. Instead, she pulled harder and harder, squeezing harder and harder, as if she wanted to tear Feng Yu Die''s mouth open. Seeing that Feng Yu Die''s face was about to be torn out, Ye Anping stepped forward. "Sister, you can go back to the immortal boat, I will slowly..." "Stinky brother, don''t talk!!" "..." Ye Anping smiled wryly and turned his head to look at the seven immortal boats with the ck Star Sect''s gs, flying in the distance. The dark clouds dispersed to reveal the starry sky behind them, and he searched for a while on the star-studded chessboard. Then, he discovered some stars clustered near the full moon. He could recognize the Heavenly Pivot, Heavenly Demon, and his Reverse Star that Si Xuanji taught him to recognize. He also saw another ck star next to his Reverse Star that seemed to have split out. "Forget it, I''ll understand after asking Xuanji. Sister, don''t squeeze Yu Die''s face, you made it look like a bun. Let''s go back to the immortal boat..." "Oh... hum!" ... Another ce, near the Heavenly Demon Sect. In the forest full of purple catkins, Mo Chi Ling sat in a wheelchair, apanied by several disciples of the Heartbreak Pce. She raised her hand and picked up an unknown spiritual flower beside her, listening to the confidant who came from Moonfall Gorge and reported the ending of He Qingjiao. Upon learning that He Qingjiao had chosen death despite Ye Anping''s persuasion, Mo Chi Ling revealed a little helplessness in her eyes. "Really? It does seem like Qingjiao''s temperament, s¨C" A cultivator wearing a mask, who was pushing her wheelchair, nodded. "Mdy, why didn''t you persuade Mr. Ye to let Senior He live? If you had said so before, Mr. Ye might..." "It wouldn''t matter whether I persuaded him or not. Qingjiao''s personality was like that. Even if Ye Anping let her live in the end, she wouldn''t want to live. This is the path she chose..." "..." Mo Chi Ling lowered her eyes and threw away the spiritual flower. A few years ago, when Gu Mingxin returned from the Eastern Great Wall, He Qingjiao sent her a message saying that Gu Mingxin had betrayed the Heavenly Demon Sect and fled and asked her to see if she could help and protect Gu Mingxin from the various demonic sects in the Eastern Region. That was why she took the initiative to show up when Gu Mingxin was looking for her all over the Eastern Region, and took her to the blood forest, giving her a ce to practice safely, away from all the demonic sects. He Qingjiao only wanted to die at the hands of Gu Mingxin, and now her wish hade true. Now it was her turn... Mo Chi Ling exhaled slightly, then looked up at the storm eye wrapped in demonic energy above the Heavenly Demon Sect. "Yu Yan, it''s time to end it. Qingjiao, I will join you in a few days." "Mdy¡­" "Order all the disciples of the Heartbreak Pce in the Eastern Region to help the immortals from the Western, Southern, and Northern Regions eliminate the demonic cultivators who are blocking the roads, and wee the Immortal Red Moon to the Heavenly Demon Valley." "Yes, Ma''am..." Chapter 536 - Sister Is Really Strong The snow clouds in the sky did not disperse, making it difficult to distinguish between day and night. Seven immortal boats with the ck Star Sect gs were lined up, sailing under the vast clouds. The disciples were busy moving back and forth on the deck, carrying and sorting the objects they had just collected from the Moonfall Gorge. "Put the spirit stones here... Seal all the demonic materials and put them at the back of the ship." ... In the cabin below, the window was half-open, and the dark clouds could be seen rolling back like a curtain. Wearing a in white nightgown, Pei Lianxue was sitting alone on the edge of the bed, with her feet soaking in a steaming water basin. For the past half hour, she had been listening expressionlessly to Xiao Tian and Xue''e''s chattering. Although Pei Lianxue did not understand such esoteric stuff, like "heaven''s destiny" and "demonic destiny", she still understood that Xiao Tian seemed to have been following her brother since a long time ago. However, Brother had never mentioned it to her before. "So, only Feng Yu Die and brother could see you before?" "Ah... yes! Only those who are destined by heaven can see the spirit of the Heavenly Scrolls like us... um!" "Oh..." Pei Lianxue grimaced slightly, then looked at Xue''e. "What about you?" "..." Xue''e was actually very confused until now, but Xiao Tian simply exined on her behalf. "She is the spirit of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll, called the ck bastard! She is very very bad!" "......?" Xue''e slowly turned her head and nced at Xiao Tian, and suddenly a row of blue veins appeared on her forehead. She subconsciously reached out to the hilt of the wooden sword on her back. "Golden fool, you are looking for trouble!" "Humph, who is afraid of who?! Come on!" The two little ones argued and started fighting in front of Pei Lianxue, causing her to look at them in a daze, not knowing what to do. At this moment, the door creaked. Ye Anping, who had just taken a quick bath next door, walked in wearing a white shirt, steaming rising from his body. Seeing the two little ones fighting in front of his sister, he was fed up with their argument, so he walked up, picked up one in each hand, and threw them out of the room."Ah... Anping, the ck bastard started first..." "...She insulted me first..." Pah¡ª Ye Anping ignored them as he closed the door with force and pinched his brow before letting out a long breath. He walked to the bed and squatted down, then picked up his sister''s small feet from the foot basin, wiping them dry and cing them on the bed. Although Pei Lianxue didn''t say anything, after he came in, her face showed some dissatisfaction. "Hmph! Stinky brother..." "Well, you were still forming your Nascent Soul at that time, and I had no choice but to take Yu Die to Brilliance City first, and then... Xiao Tian told you just now..." "Yeah¡­she did." Pei Lianxue turned away andined, "So, are you going to marry the second idiot? And that... Gu Mingxin?" "Uh..." Seeing that Ye Anping was a little hesitant, Pei Lianxue frowned, asking, "Hmm? Are you?" "Yeah." Ye Anping hesitated for a while, then nodded and admitted, sitting on the edge of the bed. "Sister..." But before he could finish his words, Pei Lianxue frowned and cursed loudly. "Stinky lecher brother! Ye... Ye Tianchong!! Humph!" "..." "Yunluo, Yiyi, Longling... There are so many of them, but he is still flirting with other women outside, and even the olddy who is thousands of years old, the leader of the ck Star Sect, was not spared!!" "..." However, seeing that her brother was stunned by her scolding, Pei Lianxue suddenly came to her senses, wondering if she went too far, and whether he would dislike her. She immediately lowered her head and nervously called out, "Brother, I just..." "Ah... It''s okay." Ye Anping came to his senses and wanted tough for a moment. He felt that his sister had really grown up, and he nodded. "Yes, sister, you are right to scold me, and I should apologize to you for that matter." "Ah... I don''t want you to apologize... It''s just..." "It''s just..." Pei Lianxue rubbed her hands, hesitated, then wriggled her body closer to him. She stuck on Ye Anping''s shoulder, tightly holding his arm, andined with a pout. "Forget about the Second Idiot and Gu Mingxin, they can''t beat me, but that Si Granny from the ck Star Sect... I can''t beat her..." Ye Anping didn''t understand Pei Lianxue''s train of thought. He was taken aback and asked, "...Why do you have to beat her?" "If I can''t beat her, I won''t be the most powerful person around you in the future, and you won''t want me anymore." Pei Lianxue strangled Ye Anping''s arm tighter and tighter as if she were afraid that he would be snatched away by someone. Ye Anping''s face turned pale, and he felt that his arm was about to be torn out by his sister. "... Sister, stop... My arm is about to fall off." "Oh..." "What are you thinking? How could I not want you?! Besides, Xuanji has lived for thousands of years. What are youpeting with her for... Did she bully you? I will help you teach her a lessonter..." "Brother, you can''t beat her either..." "Winning or losing doesn''t depend on who has a higher cultivation level. In the past few years, which of our opponents had a lower cultivation level than us..." Pei Lianxue didn''t respond. She rubbed her face against Ye Anping''s shoulder and nodded. Then, she nced at his profile, and after a moment of silence, she said, "Brother..." "Well, what?" "...I want to practice dual cultivation." In front of the amber eyes, watery and full of innocence, Ye Anping suddenly found himself at a loss for words. After a moment of silence, Ye Anping asked with some concern, "Sister, don''t you need to rest? You just..." "Woo¡ª" Pei Lianxue bit her lips slightly, seeming to be quite dissatisfied with her brother''s answer. Frowning, she grabbed Ye Anping''s wrist and pressed him directly onto the bed, ignoring what he said. Like a hungry wolf that had seen meat, she pounced on him and stripped him naked in no time... ... Meanwhile, in the cabin directly below. Squeak, squeak¡ª Squeak... squeak¡ª Xiao Yunluo sat on the chair with her hands supporting her cheeks, looking at the dust falling from the ceiling and listening to the creaking of the bed upstairs. She was pouting, and her feet in the embroidered shoes were restless. It seemed she couldn''t wait any longer. However, she knew that going there now would be a waste of time, and she would definitely be kicked out by Lianxue. After not seeing Ye Anping for a few months, Lianxue had been so frustrated that she had killed all the demonic cultivators she had encountered along the way. How could she be willing to give Ye Anping to her now¡­ "Sigh¡­" Xiao Yunluo sighed resentfully, but then she thought that Lianxue was not strong enough, and it would only take a day or two at most. She had been waiting for several months, so what was another day or two? The question now was... Xiao Yunluo retracted her gaze and looked at Feng Yu Die, who was now sitting at the same table with her. Feng Yu Die''s face was still swollen after being squeezed by Pei Lianxue. At this moment, she looked like a pr bear that had stolen honey, sitting there and slowly chewing roasted chicken. Seeing Xiao Yunluo looking over, Feng Yu Die froze for a moment, then simply twisted off the chicken butt and handed it over. "Sister Xiao, do you want to eat too?" "...Who cares about your roast chicken?" Xiao Yunluo was speechless, and she frowned. "Second Idiot, I remember you said you were devoted to Lianxue before? When did you start liking Anping?" "Well¡­Master Ye is always good to me. And I asked Sister Pei before, but she didn''t agree, so I let go... Hehe¡ª" "Oh..." Xiao Yunluo didn''t find it strange. When she heard that Ye Anping took Feng Yu Die to the Eastern Region, she had already expected that the two of them might have an affair... She wasn''t as possessive as Lianxue. It would be more urate to say that her edges had been worn away by reality. Ever since she knew that her master and Ye Anping had be a cultivator couple, nothing could shock her anymore. Even if Ye Anping came over and said to her now, "Actually, Elder Qin from Heavenly Cloud Peak is also my cultivation partner," she would probably just say, "Really? Oh, okay." If you want to me someone, me her for falling in love with this man called Ye Anping... In short, Ye Anping had too much yang energy, and in the future, as his cultivation increased, the rice jar would also be bigger and bigger. Even with a few more girls, everyone would eat their fill. Since everyone could eat their fill, there''s no problem! Xiao Yunluo pursed her cat lips, supported her cheeks, and raised her eyebrows. "So, have you and Anping practiced dual cultivation?" "...Eh?" Feng Yu Die''s hair stood up on her head as she shook her head. "No." "Ah? You and Anping have been alone together for so long... How did he solve his yang energy problem..." "Hmm... We just kiss, and sometimes Young Master Ye hugs me to sleep. Young Master Ye says that''s enough." Feng Yu Die smiled shyly as she wiped the oil from the corners of her mouth. "Hehe..." "..." Xiao Yunluo scrunched her face. Looking at Feng Yu Die''s temperament which was the same as her hair color, she frowned. "But don''t you feel unwilling?" "...What''s there to be unwilling about?" A happy smile spread across Feng Yu Die''s face as she replied, "Sister Xiao, Young Master Ye is very good to me. He makes roasted chicken for me; in cold ces, he wraps me in a nket; when I fall asleep, he lets me lean on him; he also got me a good sword. Anyway, I am quite satisfied..." "..." Hearing this, Xiao Yunluo felt a little weird. If it weren''t for thisparison, she wouldn''t have felt that way, but now, Feng Yu Die''s naive answer made her feel that she only liked Ye Anping because she was greedy for his body. Although Ye Anping was indeed handsome, had a good figure, was smart, and very skilled... "Then... don''t you want to practice dual cultivation with Anping?" "Well... it''s not that I don''t want to, I''m actually quite curious." Feng Yu Die thought for a while and replied, "But there''s no rush. We are in the Eastern Region now. When things are settled here, we can talk about it after returning to the Western Region..." "..." Xiao Yunluo was about to say something, but she stopped. She sighed and didn''t want to continue the topic. However, at this time. Boom¡ª!! A loud noise shook the whole ship, and pieces of sawdust fell from the ceiling. Xiao Yunluo subconsciously thought that Lianxue and Anping were doing something new, but after thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong. She immediately picked up the sword leaning against the table and rushed out of the room. "Second Idiot, you stay here. I''ll go out and take a look..." "Ah, no way..." The two ran along the corridor of the cabin and all the way to the deck. When they rushed out of the cabin, they saw a female disciple of Heavenly Cloud Peak lying in a wooden barrel. On the other side was Gu Mingxin. She held a blood-colored sword in her hand and looked at the female disciple without the slightest hint of mercy in her eyes. Coming out, Xiao Yunluo and Feng Yu Die saw the area full of disciples in the Core Formation stage with their swords drawn, alert to Gu Mingxin''s every move. Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and put on her Young Miss'' posture. Pushing away the two disciples in front of her, she walked into the middle and looked at Gu Mingxin angrily. "What are you doing?!" "It''s just that someone was looking for trouble, so I fought back." Gu Mingxin had a mocking expression as she lifted her sword and added, "Know that it was your disciple who started it."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Yunluo frowned and looked back at the disciple who had been knocked down. Seeing that she was not injured, she asked,, "What''s going on?!" The female disciple staggered to her feet from the broken wood, gritted her teeth, and red at Gu Mingxin. Lowering her head, she replied, "Young Miss Xiao, she is a demonic cultivator¡­ so..." "..." "Brother Zhou, Sister Lin, Sister Qi¡­ they just...sob--" Hearing these three names, Xiao Yunluo understood what was going on. Zhou Yi, Lin Yuru, Qi Lianxin... these three people died in the chaotic battle with the demonic cultivators in the Moonfall Gorge earlier. They and the female disciple in front of her were fellow brothers and sisters who entered the ck Star Sect at the same time. Envy and fear breed the desire to kill. Gu Mingxin pursed her lips. "It wasn''t me who killed them, eh? In fact, you could even say that I helped avenge them. Why are you bothering me?" "Don''t talk!" Xiao Yunluo frowned and red at Gu Mingxin, then took a deep breath. "The sect has its rules, and I just issued a notice to you that this person is not an enemy... Take Sister Sun back to her cabin to reflect on herself for fifteen days!" "...Yes, Miss." Watching the two take the troublesome disciple to another ship nearby, Xiao Yunluo let out a breath and turned to look at Gu Mingxin. "You follow me..." However, just as she said that, Gu Mingxin brought her face close to Xiao Yunluo''s face, frightening her so much that she shrank her neck and took a half step back. However, thinking that there were so many disciples watching around, she mustered up the courage and went back the half step. "Hiss-- what... what are you doing?..." Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Hee~ Little dragon, where is Ye Anping? I have buried He Qingjiao~" "In... down there." "Okay~ Thank you~" Gu Mingxin raised her hand and knocked on her dragon horn, and then nced at Feng Yu Die who was holding a roasted chicken, and jumped into the cabin. Frowning, Xiao Yunluo murmured, "What the hell..." But the next moment, she remembered that Ye Anping and Lianxue were entangled together... She took a deep breath and hurried into the cabin. "Wait..." Because Gu Mingxin didn''t know which room Ye Anping was in, she simply started from the first room in the cabin corridor, opening the doors of each room one by one and looking inside. "Ye Anping~~" "Is Ye Anping¡­ in?" "Ye Anping~~" ... When she checked the fourth room, Xiao Yunluo caught up and shouted. "What are you doing? Anping is not free now! If you want to find him, talk to himter..." "Um¡­ not free?" Gu Mingxin tilted her head, smiled, and simply ignored Xiao Yunluo. She walked to the next room, raised her hand, and gently knocked on the door frame. "Ye An..." However, the moment the word "Ping" was about toe out, a white little hand broke through the door and grabbed her face. "Huh?" Before Gu Mingxin could react, the little hand shook slightly, and she fell heavily. Bang¡ª With a loud noise, Gu Mingxin''s head smashed through the floor and poked into the cabin directly below, causing Feng Yu Die, who was holding a roasted chicken, to slowly raise her head and look into her eyes, speechless... "..." "..." At this moment, Pei Lianxue was holding the quilt wrapped around her body with one hand, resentment and murderous intent mixed on her face. She sneered at the upside-down Gu Mingxin, then reached out to the storage bag on Xiao Yunluo''s waist, who was stunned, and took out a golden lock to bind Gu Mingxin. "Yunluo, keep an eye on her." "Oh..." Pei Lianxue nodded fiercely and then walked back to the room, wrapped Ye Anping, whose cheeks were blushing, in another sheet before picking him up in a princess-carry. Stepping over Gu Mingxin''s body, she walked past Xiao Yunluo, entered the room opposite with an intact door, and hooked her foot to close the door... Bang¡ª Chapter 537 - Brother, Trying To Enlighten Little Wife Pah-pah¡ª Raindrops carrying small hailstones tapped on the portholes of the flying ship, making a dense sound. The cabin was silent, and the calming incense filled the room with mist. "Hoo¡­ Hoo..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Yunluo sat at the table in her room, her two small feet shaking anxiously in the air. She propped her cheeks, blowing at her bangs non-stop. Three days... Three whole days!! She had endured the countless days and nights of separation from Ye Anping. And now, Ye Anping was only a few dozen feet away from her, but he was out of reach and untouchable! Xiao Yunluo now felt as if she was being tortured. It was as if someone had finally served her a meal of various delicacies after starving for several months, but Lianxue tied her up and only allowed her to smell, but not eat. Squeak, squeak... "Slurp--" Xiao Yunluo swallowed her saliva, then covered her head andy on the table, sighing. "Ah¨C how long will Lianxuest..." Originally, Xiao Yunluo wanted to let Pei Lianxue enjoy it alone for a while, and then she would knock on the door and join her for ''dinner''. However, after seeing the angry Pei Lianxue smashing the wooden floor of the ship with Gu Mingxin''s head, she didn''t have the courage to knock on the door upstairs and mention "joining". She thought that, at most, she could wait for Lianxue to eat her fill, and then she would take her turn¡­ It''s a pity that she might have underestimated her own patience... The ceiling had been creaking for three days and she had been listening to it for three days! Xiao Yunluo sighed as she looked up at the ceiling. She then stood up weakly, went to the bed, and took out the book hidden under the pillow. What could she do? She could only rely on herself... Xiao Yunluo pricked up her ears and listened, muttering, "From the noise¡­ it should be the ''Dog''s nest'', right? Hmm..." Turning to the corresponding page of the erotic book, Xiao Yunluo pursed her lips gently, rxed, and threw herself on the soft bed... The next moment¡ª Creak¡ª The door was pushed open, and, without saying hello, Feng Yu Die walked in with a bottle of pills in her hand, reminding her with a smile. "Sister Xiao¡­ eh?" "?!" Xiao Yunluo gasped in shock and took a deep breath, then turned around abruptly, meeting Feng Yu Die''s eyes, who was standing at the door. Then, she hurriedly lifted her skirt, rushed over, grabbed Feng Yu Die''s face, and pulled it. "You idiot!!! I''ve told you to knock before entering the room so many times!!" Feng Yu Die pouted aggrievedly and muttered "Oh... I didn''t know you were reading that book again, Sister Xiao... You just read it this morning, and I thought..." "This morning?!" Xiao Yunluo''s jaw dropped immediately "You... How could you... wait! You peeked?!" Feng Yu Die looked away. In fact, it wasn''t her who peeked. Xiao Tian had a fight with Xue''e this morning and took refuge in Xiao Yunluo''s room, where she saw it¡­ "..." Xiao Yunluo''s face turned red, and she pulled Feng Yu Die''s face hard to both sides. "You idiot!!!" But Feng Yu Die was thick-skinned, and Xiao Yunluo didn''t have as much strength as Lianxue. Feng Yu Die didn''t even change expression when her face was stretched like a chubby pancake right now... Seeing that her tugging couldn''t move her, Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath, drooped her shoulders tiredly, and let go of her face. "What''s the matter..." "Just now, Brother Liang came to find Master Ye. I said Master Ye was with Sister Pei, and he turned around and went back to the next ship, without saying anything¡­" "...Oh, most likely he received a jade slip from the ck Star Sect. He didn''t wait, which means it''s not urgent." Xiao Yunluo shrugged. "Where is that demonic cultivator?" "The ck one? She locked herself in the room and hasn''te out in the past few days." Xiao Yunluo thought about it and felt a little relieved. She was still worried that Gu Mingxin would wander around and cause trouble. Although she had told them that Gu Mingxin was her and Ye Anping''s guest, many Heavenly Cloud Peak disciples disliked her because of her status as a demonic cultivator... If Gu Mingxin wandered around, there would definitely be trouble. "Okay, I got it. I''ll go check on herter." Xiao Yunluo nodded, then stood on tiptoe to hold Feng Yu Die''s shoulders and pushed her out. "Alright, Second Idiot, go back to your room! If you don''t knock on the door next time, I''ll strike you with thunder!" "Oh..." After driving Feng Yu Die out of the room, Xiao Yunluo let out a long sigh and turned her head to look at the book on the bed, but she had already lost interest in reading it. However, just as Xiao Yunluo was about to fold the quilt, she looked back at the door again and shifted her eyes as if she had thought of something. Her expression suddenly brightened, and she hurriedly opened the door again, half leaned out and called Feng Yu Die who was about to go back to her room. "Second Idiot!!" "Huh? Sister Xiao, what is it?" "Come here~ Hey." Xiao Yunluos''s eyes narrowed as she smiled and called Feng Yu Die over, grabbing her wrist, and dragging her into the room. She then solemnly put her hands on her waist, nodding. "Second Idiot..." "Hmm..." "Do you want to practice dual cultivation with Anping?" ? Feng Yu Die was confused. She blinked and shook her head first, but after a short hesitation, she nodded weakly. "Hmm..." ... At the same time, upstairs. The spirit stonemp on the table had beenpletely extinguished, and the bed separated by the curtain was filled with a young girl''s fragrance. "Ha¡­ ha..." Ye Anping''s handsome face was flushed red, and his lips were slightly open as he panted lightly. His eyes were fixed on the bed top embroidered with the pattern of the stars and moons. He felt that his mind was nk, so much so that he could not control himself and began to ponder about the great principles of heaven and earth and all living things. After a long while, he slowly lowered his head and looked at the lovely girl lying on him... After all, a woman could not defeat a man''s spear, and a soft body like water could not defeat a strong body. Little sister finally copsed... Right now, she was sleeping on his chest with a satisfied expression. Ye Anping reached out and stroked her messy hair, his face full of tenderness, then turned his head to look at the slightly open window. Hail was falling outside, and he realized that it should have been at least two days. He knew that he needed to ask Brother Liang about the situation in recent days. If he missed something important because he was obsessed with his sister, that would be bad... Oh, yes, and Yunluo, with her temper, she must have been feeling ufortable these days, so he would go see herter. While thinking about these things, Ye Anping felt that his breath had calmed down, so he gently picked up his sister, let her lie down beside him, and covered her with a quilt. "Brother..." "I''m going out for a while, will be back soon..." Ye Anping kissed her forehead, then got out of bed and prepared to put on clothes... However, just when he was taking out his clothes from the storage bag, he suddenly heard Feng Yu Die and Xiao Yunluo whisper in front of the door. "After I open the door, follow me. You don''t need to say a word." "Ah¡­ oh." "When the timees, I''ll exin to Ye Anping that I''m teaching you dual cultivation, and then we will do it together¡­ I will guide you step by step, and you just need to touch where I tell you to. It''s very simple!" "Okay!" ? Ye Anping was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what they were up to, but when he saw that the door had been pushed open by Feng Yu Die, he looked down at himself and immediately reached out to cover his waist with a nket, looking at the door with a horrified expression. Squeak¡ª Feng Yu Die lowered her chin shyly, stepped over the threshold, and walked into the room. She seemed to have specially dressed up. Her hair was draped behind her head, and her face was covered with a light amount of moisturizing makeup. She looked like she had just stepped out of the bath, with bright golden eyes, rosy cheeks, and wearing only a thin white robe on her body. Ye Anping froze for a moment when he saw her like this. "You guys¡­" But at this time, Xiao Yunluo also came in, pushed Feng Yu Die forward a step, and closed the door. Seeing that Pei Lianxue seemed to have fallen asleep, she was slightly relieved. Xiao Yunluo originally thought that if Pei Lianxue was mean to her, she would use the Second Idiot as a shield, but since Pei Lianxue was asleep, then it was an easy job. Her cheeks flushed, she hesitated for a moment, then raised her head and straightened her chest, speaking in a serious manner "Ahem... Anping, I heard from the Second Idiot the day before yesterday that you two had an affair, but you haven''t practiced dual cultivation yet... So I thought ofing here to teach her. It''s not that I can''t abstain, but Anping, didn''t you ask me to teach her these things before... I also showed her the book, but theory is just theory after all... so I came with the idiot, uhm!" Feng Yu Die raised her eyes to look at Ye Anping who was sitting on the bed, and then lowered her head nervously and nodded. "Uh-huh ..." "..." Ye Anping was silent for a while, feeling that his mind was nk. Should he say this was reasonable, or... He silently wrapped himself in the nket, stood up, and walked in front of Feng Yu Die. "Ah... Young Master Ye..." Ye Anping smiled and patted her head, then turned around, grabbed Xiao Yunluo''s dragon horn, and opened the door, pulling her out into the corridor. He said to Feng Yu Die, "Yu Die, go out now. I''ll change clothes." "Oh... Okay." The two of them stood outside the room and watched Ye Anping close the door. After a while, he opened the door again, dressed in his ck Star Sect uniform. Looking at the two girls beautifully dressed, Ye Anping hesitated to speak. After a while, he raised his hand and pinched Xiao Yunluo''s nose. "Yunluo." "Ah..." "You should abstain from sex for three months." "Ah?!" Ye Anping gently grabbed Feng Yu Die''s cheek again and said, "And, Yu Die..." "Hmm..." "Don''t listen to Yunluo''s nonsense. If you really want to practice dual cultivation, I will teach you. You are not a rich girl. You don''t need someone to watch you when practicing dual cultivation." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, nodding. "Ah¡­ Oh." Ye Anping smiled helplessly and patted her shoulder "Okay, I''ll get you a roasted chickenter. Yunluo,e with me to help me." "Ah... Anping, but I haven''t..." "Abstain from sex for three months! When the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sect is over, I will go to Xuanji and tell her to ask Master Zhiming toe to ck Star Sect and take you to recite Buddhist scriptures for half a year." Xiao Yunluo''s face turned pale when she heard this, and she quickly pulled Ye Anping''s sleeve. "Anping..." "Anyway, abstain from sex first, and I''ll burn your bookster..." Chapter 538 - Two In The Same Boat In the quiet cabin, a bright spirit stonemp stood above a table piled with scrolls and jade slips. Liang Zhu was wearing the uniform of a Hundred Lotus Sect Elder and holding a brand new jade slip in his hand with a solemn expression, as if he was worried about something. After pondering for a long time, he used his spiritual consciousness to engrave on the jade slip:n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡ªI followed Miss Pei and Young Miss Xiao to fight north and south, destroy demonic cultivators, and gain merits as an immortal. Don''t worry about me. I wonder how you are doing these days? Is there any trouble in the Hundred Lotus Sect? Is Ating obedient? Having written this, Liang Zhu suddenly retracted his spiritual consciousness, shook his head, and threw the jade slip aside,menting, "Not good... Sigh--" He took out a scroll with a portrait from his storage bag, opened it carefully, and looked at it in the light of themp. As he looked at it, his face, which was usually as cold as ice, was finally melted by the appearance of the woman in the painting and reddened slightly. Liang Zhu smiled unconsciously, touched the face of the woman in the painting with his fingertips, and chuckled. "Hehe..." But the next moment, two knocks on the door broke the smile on his face. Liang Zhu quickly rolled up the scroll and put it into his storage bag. Putting back on his icy face, he took out a file from the side and spread it out in front of him. "Come in." Squeak¡ª The door opened, and Ye Anping walked in with half a steaming roasted chicken. Seeing Liang Zhu sitting alone at the desk dealing with the pile of files, he felt quite sorry for him. After the victory in the Moonfall Gorge, there were a lot of things to deal with. Before, Xiao Yunluo and Pei Lianxue would basically help him share some of the work, but these three days, the matters of the seven ck Star Sect immortal ships were all thrown to him. When Ye Anping used Xiao Yunluo''s erotic book to roast a chicken for Feng Yu Die, he heard her words and decided to bring half of the roasted chicken to his diligent brother Liang. However, seeing Ye Anping carrying the roasted chicken into the room, Liang Zhu''s face turned a little sour. Before Ye Anping could speak, Liang Zhu asked with a grimace, "What? Sixth brother, after you have favored your four wives, you finally remembered me?" ? Ye Anping could hear that Liang Zhu was full of resentment at the moment. Smiling awkwardly, he moved a stool with his spiritual energy, sat on the other side of the table, and put down the roasted chicken. "Brother Liang, how am I not thinking of you? I specially made half a roasted chicken for you. I used the books that my wife has collected for many years as firewood and cooked it slowly over a low fire... Why don''t you try it?" ? Liang Zhu didn''t understand what he was saying, and he rolled his eyes at him. "What''s the reason for being nice to me?..." "Your Sixth Brother is not that wicked..." Ye Anping smiled. "I just wanted to reward you for your hard work." Liang Zhu sneered, then looked at the half roasted chicken with a snort. "Heh, you want to get rid of me with half a roasted chicken?" "How can that be? Brother Liang, you must have taken a lot of kickbacks when you followed my sister and Yunluo. But I promise not to report you to the ck Star Sect''s storage department..." "..." Buzzz... Liang Zhu''s eyelids twitched, but he just shook his head slightly to admit defeat. Propping his chin with both hands, he looked at Ye Anping. "Sixth brother..." "Hmm?" "I asked before, and I want to ask again... Where do you get so much information?" The thing was, when Ye Anping left the ck Star Sect with Feng Yu Die, he left him a jade slip. The jade slip contained many ces and names of demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region and asked Liang Zhu to follow the ck Star Sect into the Eastern Region and serve as an advisor to Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo to help them avoid those dangerous ces. For example, the "Hundred Grass Cave" located about twelve hundred miles away from Brilliance City after entering the Eastern Region, had a demonic spiritual grass in it, which could be used as a breeding bed for cultivators. Elder Qiu from the Spirit Beast Sect, who weighed two hundred pounds, took a dozen of his disciples on a trip, but when they came back, they were all skin and bones... Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo actually nned to go there, but when he saw that Ye Anping''s jade slip mentioned it was best not to, he renned the route, which allowed them to kill their way through almost effortlessly... Ye Anping raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled and raised his index finger. "How can the secret of heaven be revealed?" "Heh..." Liang Zhu shook his head slightly, thinking that he had made the right choice to be a sworn brother to Ye Anping. He had be rich after following his Sixth Brother for so many years... ¡ªIn the end, Second Brother and the others did not die in vain. Ye Anping shrugged, then saw a corner of a red jade slip under the file on the desk, and he raised his eyebrows. "Wow..." "Hmm?" Liang Zhu followed his line of sight and suddenly seemed a little flustered. He hurriedly hid the red jade slip under the file. The color of the jade slip exined a lot of things. Red jade slips were generally used for sending letters between men and women whose rtionship was unclear. The alias of Tong Zn''s personal maid also came from this. Ye Anping raised his eyebrows slightly. "Elder Tong sent it?" Liang Zhu had a nk expression. "...If you have something to say, tell me. If not, take your roasted chicken and go away. I have things to deal with." "Okay, okay..." Ye Anping smiled. He had no intention of gossiping about his elder brother and Tong Zn. He became serious and asked solemnly, "Where are the immortal sects from the three regions currently?" Liang Zhu nced at the Eastern Region map on the wall, took out three daggers from his sleeve, and stabbed them in three ces on the map. "The Southern Region, led by Yun Tianchong, crossed the Inkstick Valley at the lower reaches of the Blood River five days ago. They should now upy Inkstick City, only thirteen thousand miles from the Heavenly Demon Sect. "The ck Star Sect, led by Elder Lei, is two thousand and five hundred miles north of our current location. Yesterday, he sent a jade slip saying that the remaining demonic cultivators that had escaped from the Magical Poison Sect had been killed, and they are stationed in ying Immortals City now... "As for the Northern Region Cold Country, they entered the region from the Misty Mountain where the upper reaches of the Blood River intersect with the Northern Region, and then went straight to the Ghost Spirit Sect. It is said that Sun Juehu fought with Seven Ghost Tomb for about a month, and all the disciples of the Ghost Spirit Sect were killed, but Seven Ghost Tomb himself escaped. I haven''t received any news about where he is now..." Ye Anping looked at the map of the Eastern Region in silence before saying, "There is no need to worry about Seven Ghost Tomb. He already had some old injuries, and now has faced a Physical cultivator like Sun Juehu. Even if he escaped, he is probably half dead. He is most likely hiding in a mountain to cultivate. After dealing with the Heavenly Demon Sect, we can slowly find him... Sigh¨C" "So, what are you going to do now? Destroy the Void Returning cultivators with your Nascent Soul cultivation?" "Brother Liang, you think too highly of me." Ye Anping shook his head helplessly. "King against king, general against general, soldier against soldier. At most, I can be considered a general... who is devoted to the immortal Red Moon of the ck Star Sect." "Oh?" Liang Zhu raised his eyebrows slightly. "I thought you were aiming for the throne of the Holy Emperor, wanting to unify the four regions and be the king or the emperor. I was looking forward to being named an Immortal Noble... What a pity." "Don''t tter me, I know myself well..." Ye Anping lowered his head and was silent for a while, then suddenly remembered the words he often said when he was young, and he smiled. "I am just a cannon fodder from a third-rate sect..." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him and continued in a cold tone. "Cannon fodder? Cannon King, maybe." ? Ye Anping was stunned, his eyes twitching slightly, and he waved his hand, bringing the topic back. "Brother Liang, I will go to the Heavenly Demon Sect in a few days. You, with my sister and Yunluo, will go to meet Elder Lei, and then we will besiege the Heavenly Demon Sect." "A frontal attack?" "It can only be done this way. The victory or defeat of this battle depends on Yu Yan and Red Moon Matriarch. In other words, no matter how many demonic cultivators are killed, it will be useless. The Heavenly Demon Sect is Yu Yan''s hometown. If the Matriarch loses, then all the remaining immortal cultivators will be defeated. They will be fish on a board in front of him." "Heh..." Liang Zhu sneered. "Why not let Immortal Matriarch go and fight Yu Yan alone to avoid casualties among the immortal disciples?" "Foundation Building cultivators use their lives to pave the way for the Core Formation cultivators, and Core Formation cultivators also use their own lives to pave the way for Nascent Soul cultivators. Victory or defeat is always decided by the top-level Void Returning cultivators... We little cultivators are chess pieces in their hands, but Void Returning cultivators are actually chess pieces for the Heavenly Dao and the Demonic Dao." Liang Zhu frowned when he heard this. Ye Anping did not say anything more. He had exined what he needed to say anyway, so he stood up and picked up the half roasted chicken. "My sister will probably wake up soon. I should go back." However, just as Ye Anping took two steps toward the door with the roasted chicken, Liang Zhu suddenly looked up and called him. "Sixth Brother." "Hmm?" "Put the roasted chicken down." Ye Anping froze for a moment. With a sly smile on his face, he raised his eyebrows and said, "...Didn''t you say you don''t want it?" "Hehe, Sixth Brother''s kindness, how can I, as the eldest brother, not appreciate it?" Ye Anping smiled and walked back, put the half roasted chicken back on the table, and then left the room before going up to the deck and flying to the ship where his sister and Xiao Yunluo were. Because he was afraid that his sister would wake up, find that he was gone, and then look for him everywhere, hended on the deck of the ship and trotted to the cabin, rushing like a husband returning home in the middle of the night. Arriving at the room, he tiptoed, pushed the door open a crack, and squeezed in sideways. However... As soon as he entered the room, Ye Anping was stunned by the two people on the bed. Xiao Yunluo had thrown herself into his sister''s arms with snot and tears as if she wasining to her, and the dragon horns on her forehead poked Pei Lianxue''s face directly. "Wuwuwu... Lianxue, Anping... Anping, he... not only didn''t sleep with me but also burned the books I had collected for several years..." Ye Anping was at a loss. He looked at Xiao Yunluo''s red eyes and then looked at his sister''s expressionless face with two dimples poked by the dragon horns. His mouth opened and closed for a while, but he couldn''t squeeze out a word. After a while, Pei Lianxue patted the back of Xiao Yunluo''s head, frowned, and asked, "Brother..." "Hmm..." "Why are you bullying Yunluo?" "I..." Ye Anping took a deep breath, walked to the bed, reached out, and touched Xiao Yunluo''s head. "I just want her to read less of those erotic books..." However, before he finished speaking, Pei Lianxue reached out and grabbed his wrist, turned around, and pressed him on the bed. "Yunluo, I caught him! You cane..." "???" A row of question marks popped on Ye Anping''s head. If it wasn''t fundamentally impossible, he would have suspected that Xiao Yunluo had brainwashed his sister. He tilted his head and looked at Xiao Yunluo, whose eyes were red from crying just now. However, Xiao Yunluo seemed to have nned this with Pei Lianxue. In just a moment, she dropped her clothes at her bare feet and hopped onto the bed with a small jump. "Anping¡­ Lianxue just agreed¡­ Anping, don''t me me! Woo..." Ye Anping took a deep breath and mped his legs together. "Hiss--" Pei Lianxue turned her head to look at him, pursed her lips, and continued, "Brother, I think what Yunluo said makes sense..." "What did she say?" "You have so much yang energy, I can''t handle it alone. It''s better if there are two people..." Ye Anping took a deep breath before shouting, "Yunluo, what did you say to my sister... Woo--" However, before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked by Pei Lianxue''s mouth... After all, it was hard for one person to row against a huge wave, but two could conquer the waves together... Chapter 539 - Heavenly Demon Sect, Beginning Of The End December website update The blood moon hung high in the sky like a hook. The gate que with the three words "ying Immortals City" engraved with spiritual cinnabar seemed to be falling, and corpses of demonic cultivators were scattered under the gate tower. Many ck Star Sect Foundation Building cultivators put scarves on their faces, piled them together, and turned them into ashes with fire talismans. "Work quickly! Burn these demonic cultivators, and remember to throw the corpses of the Toxic parasite cultivators into the pit outside. There are Seniors in the Core Formation stage to help deal with them. Be careful of those poisonous insects that pretend to be dead." "Understood..." ¡­ There was a saying among demonic cultivators: ying Immortals in the west, Heavenly Sorrow in the south, and Spirit Prisoner in the north. Thousands of years ago, the immortals invaded the Eastern Region, and Heavenly Sorrow City blocked the siege of Nangong Cheng and his tens of thousands of Imperial Sect cultivators with only a few thousand demonic cultivators. However, this ying Immortals City dealt a heavy blow to Immortal Yun Jian, who was in the limelight at the time and had fought his way here from the south. Half of the nearly thirty thousand immortal cultivators from the Southern Region that Yun Jian led were killed or injured, and Yun Jian himself was injured by the sword formation in this city and became a virtual spirit. After the immortals were defeated in the battle of the ying Immortals City, the demonic cultivators took the opportunity to counterattack, which almost led to the immortals being forced out of the Eastern Region again. It could be said that the turning point of thest war between the immortals and the demonic cultivators was in this city. However, this time, Lei Wanjun, with three subordinates of the Demon King and about ten thousand immortal cultivators, only took twenty-five days to break through the city gate and kill all the demonic cultivators in the city. At this moment, the immortal cultivators in the city had finished clearing the streets and were now toasting and chatting, enjoying the celebration banquet after the victory. Because the demonic beasts were also among them, their cheerful cries could be heard everywhere in the streets and alleys. Meow~~ Meow~~ Hum~~ Hum¡ª~ However, in the midst of the city''s jubtion, there was a girl with long ck-and-white hair, walking alone on the street. The lonely look on her face was out of tune with the lively environment around her. "Sigh..." Carrying a small paper umbre, Si Xuanji slowly walked down the middle of the street. She was sighing every five steps and shaking her head every ten steps, looking like a fraildy who was sad about the passing of time. If you ask her why she showed such a sad expression after winning the battle? "It''s itchy! It''s itchy!!" A croaking voice was heard. Si Xuanji nced at the parrot on her shoulder. "How can I be like a lovesick girl who feels lonely just because I haven''t seen my lover for a few months?" "Yes, yes, yes!! Yes, yes, yes!" The parrot nodded, then tilted its head and clicked its tongue again. "Lovesick old woman? Lovesick wife... Gah¡ª! Just kidding!! Just kidding!" "..." Si Xuanji didn''t take the parrot seriously and just plucked a few of its feathers before letting go. She looked up at the crescent moon that was dyed red by the demonic aura of the Eastern Region, but her attention was suddenly attracted by a man and a woman dressed in the ck Star Sect uniform. The two looked like a cultivator couple. The man was in the Core Formation stage, and the woman was only in the Foundation Building stage. The man held the woman''s hand, his face full of sorrow, and said, "A Ling, I heard from the Seniors that after ying Immortals City, the Heavenly Demonic Sect is next. I don''t know if I cane back alive..." However, the woman put her finger on his lips, frowned, and scolded him. "You are such a jinx, don''t say that." Then, she touched her belly. "I''ve been pregnant for two months..." "Huh?! What..." "Yes. After we destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect, we will ask Elder Liu for leave and find a beautiful cave in the Western Region to recuperate for a year or two... Hehe¡ª" "Okay!! I promise you!!" ... Looking at the affectionate couple, Si Xuanji couldn''t help showing a little envy in her yin-yang eyes, and she sighed again. "Sigh¡ª" Just as the two said, the Heavenly Demon Sect was next, and she and Yu Yan would almost inevitably fight a deadly battle. And, she had to deal with not only Yu Yan but also the old woman Sun Juehu. This time, the Eastern Region''s crusade against the demonic cultivators was actually a trap set up for her by Sun Juehu. No matter how she thought about it, if the immortals could really defeat the Heavenly Demon Sect and Yu Yan as Ye Anping had assured her, Sun Juehu would definitely turn the guns on her immediately, to avenge the murder of her father. If it was before, she would not care, and naturally would not fall for this trap. But, Ye Anping said it was okay. So, she came out of the Western Region all the way to this hellish ce. Si Xuanji withdrew her gaze from the two people and lowered her eyes, continuing to walk forward along the street. Looking at the street ahead, she was somewhat scared. In the Western Region, she could know everything through her Star Reading Art. But here, in the Eastern Region, the demonic spirit of heaven and earth sealed her star interpretation ability, and directly turned her into a little deaf and blind person. The "known" that she was used to, became "unknown". Dinglingling... Dinglingling... The footbells on her ankles rang lightly with her steps. Si Xuanji looked down at her embroidered shoes, counting her steps. "One... two... three..." When she walked twelve hundred steps, two familiar voices came from the front, and Si Xuanji looked up again. Ye Ao and Kong Yn, wearing the uniforms of the Hundred Lotus Sect leaders, were waiting in front of the original City Lord''s Mansion, pacing back and forth with a mix of worry and impatience on their faces. Restless, Kong Yn asked, "Why hasn''t anyonee out yet? We have been waiting for almost an hour." "Elder Lei is very busy. He must be busy now, how can he have time to receive us?" "But... our Ping and Miss Xiao have an engagement, and we are..." "Hey! Yn, this love affair is a small matter, and the battle between immortals and demonic cultivators is a big matter... Let''s wait a while, and Elder Lei will definitely receive us after he is done." ... ¡­ As she listened to them talk about this, Si Xuanji was a little surprised. She remembered that when she set out from the ck Star Sect, she asked Qiu Shuirou to send a jade slip to the Hundred Lotus Sect, informing them that they did not need to follow the Western Region immortal sects to the Eastern Region. After all, there would inevitably be casualties in this war. Although the Hundred Lotus Sect had gradually grown in recent years, recruited many disciples, and also expanded its territory a lot, except for those who came from the Justice Division, there were still mostly small cultivators in the Foundation Building and Qi Refining stage and only a few Elders in the Core Formation stage. Cultivators on these levels, let alone fighting with demonic cultivators, might not even be able to withstand the demonic energy of the Eastern Region. And the most important thing was that she was practically deaf and blind in the Eastern Region, unable to use her Heavenly Eye. What if Ye Ao and Kong Yn were unfortunate enough to encounter some powerful demonic cultivators and something unexpected happened, how could she meet Ye Anpingter? With a pout, Si Xuanji walked over slowly, tilted the small umbre on her shoulder upward, pretending to be a youngdy, and spoke, "Master Ye, Madam Kong, why are you two here?" The cold and indifferent voice suddenly came from behind, startling Ye Ao and Kong Yn, who turned their heads in shock. After staring at Si Xuanji''s yin-and-yang eyes, Ye Ao remembered that when he and Kong Yn went to the ck Star Sect to find Ye Anping, who had just joined the sect, several years ago, it was this girl who showed them the way. "Hmm? You are... Miss Xuanji? You have already reached the Core Formation stage..." "I am honored that Patriarch Ye still remembers me." Si Xuanji smiled and nodded. "But... I remember that ck Star Sect should have sent a jade slip to the Hundred Lotus Sect to tell them they did not need toe to the Eastern Region to fight the demonic cultivators... Patriarch Ye, what are you two doing here¡­" "Ah..." Ye Ao touched the back of his head, smiling awkwardly. "Heh, isn''t this a bit embarrassing? If we don''te to fight the demons and prove our worth as immortals, the others will say that we are greedy for life and afraid of death, and we only took advantage of that kid Ping''s fame, which is not good." "So..." "So what can I do? As the Patriarch, I have to follow along." Ye Ao stroked his beard and continued, "When attacking ying Immortals City, my wife and I killed six Core Formation-stage demon cultivators together... Ahaha¡ª" Hearing this, Si Xuanji was scared. When Lei Wanjun broke through ying Immortals City, the city was in civil strife, which seemed like Heaven''s help, but in fact, during the twenty-five days of the siege, many immortals and demonic cultivators were still killed and injured. She had no idea that these two were... If Ye Ao and Kong Yn had fallen in the battle of ying Immortals City, their remains might not even be found at that time... Si Xuanji considered her words, then advised, "The Heavenly Demon Sect is next, and there will inevitably be a fierce battle. Patriarch Ye and Madam Kong, you should not stay here, it''s better to return to Brilliance City and then to the Western Region as soon as possible. Anping is the fianc¨¦ of the Young Lady of the ck Star Sect. If something happens to you two..." Ye Aoughed as he waved his hand. "It''s okay... Our Ping and Little Pei are not in the Eastern Region. It''s not right for us, as Elders, to hide behind..." Ye Ao didn''t notice, but Kong Yn''s eyes lit up immediately as she squeezed him away and reached out to grab Si Xuanji''s hand, then brought her face close. ?? Si Xuanji shrank back in confusion. "Mrs. Kong..." "Miss Xuanji, you just called our Ping, ''Anping''? Hmm?~~" "..." Si Xuanji blinked in confusion, while Kong Yn''s smile became wider and wider. Beside her, Ye Ao broke out in a cold sweat and interrupted her. "Yn¡­ you¡­" "Shut up, let me ask¡­" Kong Yn red at him before asking, "Could it be that Miss Xuanji also likes my Anping?" "Yn, this¡­" "Hey¡­ what''s the matter? Didn''t Elder Wang say before that Anping has too much yang energy? And Miss Xuanji''s sister, Young Miss Xiao, and our Ping are already engaged. If Miss Xuanji also marries him, it will be a double happiness~" Embarrassed, Si Xuanji looked away and said, "Mrs. Kong, this¡­" But Kong Yn didn''t let her speak and continued, "It''s okay, if you like Anping, it''s fine. If you are worried that Anping will not agree, don''t worry. I will speak to him as his mother and make sure he agrees." Si Xuanji hesitated but thought it seemed quite interesting. She lowered her head with a blush on her face. "Then¡­ I would like to thank you, Madam Kong." Ye Ao, who had been cast aside, and the parrot, who didn''t say a word throughout the whole process, had almost identical expressions on their faces at this moment, with mixed feelings that were hard to describe. Ye Ao looked at Si Xuanji and felt that his son had too many romantic interests. Each one was more beautiful than thest, and they were all daughters of wealthy families... However, he didn''te here to find a wife for his son. "Ahem--" Ye Ao coughed twice, interrupting the two of them, and asked, "Miss Xuanji, we actually came here to ask about Anping... There has been no news about him for several months, and we, as his parents, are really worried... I wonder if you..." "So that''s what happened." Si Xuanji replied with a smile. "Anping, under the order of my master, sneaked into the Heavenly Demon Sect undercover. Patriarch Ye, don''t worry, he''s fine." "Is that so... Then, I''m relieved. After all, the Eastern Region is full of demonic cultivators, and although this kid is powerful, this... Well~ Thank you, Miss Xuanji, for telling me. " "You''re wee~" Si Xuanji nodded. "Then, I will visit the Hundred Lotus Sect in person after the matter in the Eastern Region ispleted. Patriarch Ye, you and your wife should return to Brilliance City first and stay in a safe ce to wait for the good news... I will not apany you for now, as I have important matters to report to Elder Lei." Ye Ao did not say much but bowed and watched Si Xuanji walk through the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion with her umbre. Then, he said a few words to Kong Yn, and they left together. Si Xuanji walked into the mansion alone, and after noticing that the two had left, a sly smile appeared on his face. "Hehe..." "Double happiness. Double happiness." Si Xuanji patted the parrot''s head happily and rewarded it with a few spiritual rice grains, but then sheposed herself, took out the Matriarch''s robe and shawl from her storage bag, and draped them on her shoulders before walking toward the main hall in front. Inside the hall, all the Elders of the ck Star Sect were gathered around a sand table to discuss the route of the impending attack on the Heavenly Demon Sect. Hearing the sound of footbellsing from the door, Lei Wanjun, Mr. Qi, and everyone else immediately shut their mouths and bowed. "Greetings, Matriarch." "No need to bow."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Si Xuanji answered calmly and went to the sand table. Finding the sand table a bit high, she stood on tiptoe, then red at Lei Wanjun and simply floated up with the body control spell. Then she took out a sword-shaped token from her storage bag and stuck it into the sand table at the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect. "Send a message to the sects in the Western Region. Seven dayster, we start the fight against the Heavenly Demon." "Yes, Matriarch." ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, thousands of miles away. Seven immortal ships lined up in three or four teams, hiding their bodies behind the clouds, and slowly sailed thousands of feet above, in the sky. The cabin was silent, and the canopy was filled with the fragrance of women. Ye Anpingy on the bed, his handsome face a little paler than three days ago. He stared at the ceiling carved with stars and moons, and his mind was already filled with worries about his future life. He looked left and right at his shoulders. His sister and Yunluo used his shoulders as pillows, sleeping with satisfied smiles on their faces. "Finally¡­ I can rest¡­ Huh..." Ye Anping let out a long sigh, and he gradually emptied his mind, wanting to have a good sleep. However, his body was sticky, and his sister and Yunluo were now hot. He couldn''t fall asleep at all when they were hugging him. After opening and closing his eyes several times, Ye Anping finally held his breath, opened his eyes, and decided to go out for some fresh air. So he carefully moved his numb arms from under the two girls'' necks, quietly got off the bed on Xiao Yunluo''s side, and tiptoed out of the room with his clothes in his arms. After putting on his clothes in the corridor, Ye Anping leaned against the wall with some fatigue and prepared to go up to the deck along the long corridor of the cabin. However, when passing by Feng Yu Die''s room... "Young Master Ye... Young Master Ye..." ? Could it be!!! Two soft moansing from the room instantly awakened Ye Anping''s confused mind. He had already walked past the door of the cabin, but after hearing the two gentle calls, he took a deep breath and walked back. Squinting his eyes, he carefully pushed the door open a crack, looking inside. As it turned out, he imagined wrong. Feng Yu Die was lying on the bed, curled up in a ball, and sucking her thumbs like a baby. No one knew what she was dreaming about. Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief for no reason, and after closing the door, he continued to walk up to the deck. The cold wind from a thousand feet high in the sky helped him blow away the colored thoughts in his mind. Ye Anping walked to the bow and looked toward the sea of dark clouds in front of him. After a while, a flying swordnded from the immortal boat nearby. Liang Zhu, holding a jade tablet in his hand, looked around and saw his Sixth Brother standing at the bow in the wind. He sneered and walked over directly. "Hmph... Old Six." "Well..." Liang Zhu didn''t say much, just threw the jade slip in his hand to him and said, "ck Star Sect sent the order to attack Heavenly Demon Sect in seven days." "Seven days..." Ye Anping took the jade slip, looked at it, and then frowned slightly. "It''s a little faster than I expected." "Is there a problem?" "Not a big problem." Ye Anping turned and looked at the cabin. He originally wanted to reprimand Xiao Yunluoter, but it seemed that he would have to wait until the matter was settled. He said, "Brother Liang, please inform my sister and Yunluo when they wake up. I''ll take Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin to the Heavenly Demon Sect first. Tell them to go back to Red Moon Matriarch with the disciples of the ck Star Sect and note after me." Liang Zhu rolled his eyes at him. "Go and tell them yourself." "Okay... Then, I''ll leave a letter. Brother Liang, help me pass it on. I''ll rest for an hour, take a shower, and leave..." Chapter 540 - Miss Gus Soft Heart The closer they got to the Heavenly Demon Sect, the denser the demonic aura became, so much so that the ck clouds piled up and pressed directly on the top of the mountain. Even the heavy snow that floated down from the clouds was now stained with a strange ck and red color. A raven circled above the mountain as if it was looking for tonight''s dinner, cawing from time to time. ng¡ª- A sword rang in the sky. Before the raven could react, it was turned into a piece of meat by a ck spirit sword that shot up from the forest below. Ye Anping, wearing a bamboo hat, stood against a dead tree as he looked at the bird meat scattered in the sky with the Long-Distance Vision technique. He looked sideways and nodded at Feng Yu Die who had wielded the sword with her spirit, and then looked at Xiao Tian floating beside him. "Xiao Tian, is there anything else?" Xiao Tian pointed her fingers at her forehead and then used her spiritual sense to scan the mountains and forests within a radius of five hundred miles before nodding firmly. "No more! That was thest one..." Ye Anping did not doubt it, and he rxed a little. Although he always teased Xiao Tian for being a useless little spirit, she could actually be useful at certain times. Seven days had passed since they left Pei Lianxue and the others'' immortal ship. During these seven days, Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die, and Gu Mingxin rode on their flying swords, rushing to the Heavenly Demon Sect day and night, hoping to reach Mo Chiling''s Heartbreak Pce as soon as possible. However, even so, they only traveled less than five thousand miles in seven days. For three Nascent Soul cultivators, the speed was quite slow. The main reason was the ravens like the one Feng Yu Die had just killed. The Heavenly Demon Sect used these ravens as their eyes. Being seen by them was no different from being looked at directly by Yu Yan. Ye Anping didn''t want to be targeted by another Void Returning cultivator, because then Xuanji would be jealous. Therefore, he, Feng Yu Die, and Gu Mingxin were very cautious along the way, while Xiao Tian and Xue''e also took turns scouting the movements around them. Once they found a raven, they would inform them and then they would kill it before being discovered or take a detour to avoid it. Feng Yu Die took back the spirit sword she had shot out and walked back. "Master Ye, it''s solved." "Well, let''s go to the mountain cave to rest, and Xiao Tian will continue to scout the way forward." "Okay!" After Xiao Tian turned into a streak of golden light and flew high into the sky, Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die, reached out to straighten her snow-covered hat, and led her back to the cave where they rested. The cave was dug out with earth-based talismans and hidden under vines. Because they were afraid of being seen by ravens, they didn''t light a fire before, and they relied on Xiao Tian''s forehead to illuminate. But now, it was pitch ck inside, and you couldn''t see your hand in front of you. However, now that it was confirmed that there were no ravens, Ye Anping condensed his own spiritual energy into a light spot to illuminate the cave. Gu Mingxin was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the cave, concentrating on practicing her own techniques. When she heard footsteps, she slowly opened her eyes and smiled. "Ye Anping, are you back?" "...Yeah." Ye Anping looked at her and actually felt quite strange. Previously, on the ck Star Sect''s immortal boat, when he was apanying his sister and Yunluo, Gu Mingxin had been staying in the room arranged for her, cultivating. During the seven days of traveling, she was silent and didn''t even quarrel with Feng Yu Die. Ye Anping felt like she was a different person. In fact, it was a good thing... But before this, she and Feng Yu Die had been arguing all the time, and now that they suddenly stopped, Ye Anping felt a little off. Ye Anping silently set up a bonfire in the cave, lit the skewered chicken, and asked, "Sis Gu, you have been pretty quiet these days." "Hmm..." Gu Mingxin dragged out the words with a mocking smile and asked back, "Are you holding it back? Do you want me to practice dual cultivation with you?" Ye Anping was stunned for a moment. "...Just pretend I didn''t ask." "I''m trying to be considerate of you, Ye Anping." Gu Mingxin raised her head and squinted. "You have been squeezed by that silly dragon and your sister for six days and six nights. If I alsoe at you, your essence will deplete... I will feel bad if that happens." Ye Anping nced at her, and an equation suddenly appeared in his head. ¡ªSis Gu = Little Sister + Yunluo Gu Mingxin poked Ye Anping''s shoulder with her finger, drew a circle, and then rested her head directly on his shoulder, smiling. "Ye Anping... Now I only have you in this world. Don''t lie to me. You promised to give me a home and help me kill He Buqun." Ye Anping was taken aback when he heard this, and he nced at her face. He saw that her arrogant eyes, which usually looked down on everyone, now had a trace of uneasiness. Ye Anping asked, "Are you upset?" "Why would I be upset? For that white fool over there?" Feng Yu Die, who was sorting out her storage bag, nced at her coldly and protested with a resentful look. However, thinking of what Ye Anping had mentioned on the road before, to try to get along as well as possible, she didn''t respond. At this time, Xue''e poked her head out from her forehead and spread her hands helplessly. "Ye Anping, didn''t you ask her to build a tomb for He Qingjiao that day?" "Well..." Xue''e touched Gu Mingxin''s head tofort her and then exined, "On He Qingjiao''s sword, there are two characters: ''Ming Xin''. After Mingxin saw it, she stood alone on the hill for a long time." "What does that have to do with it? I''m just curious what it means?!" "s..." Xue''e smiled like an old mother and shook her head. "Ye Anping, Mingxin has been alone since she was a child, and no one cares about her. At that time, she heard you say that He Qingjiao protected her since she was a child, and then..." "Xue''e, shut up!!" "Hmm..." Xue''e felt that there was no need to say anything more, so she simply shut her mouth. Ye Anping roughly understood what she said. "So, you realized itter and felt ufortable about killing your childhood benefactor?" "No~" Gu Mingxin replied with pursed lips. "..." Seeing her like this, Ye Anping didn''t continue the topic. He had thought about recruiting He Qingjiao before. In addition to the fact that He Qingjiao was indeed a fighting force, another reason was that he also wanted to find apanion for Gu Mingxin. Gu Mingxin was different from his sister, Xiao Yunluo, Feng Yu Die, and the others. She was a demonic cultivator, and because she grew up in the Heavenly Demon Sect, her personality was a bit strange. After the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sect was over, even if he took Gu Mingxin to the Hundred Lotus Sect, he could ept her, but the sect disciples might not be able to. His sister had countless little fans who liked her in the Hundred Lotus Sect;n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Yunluo had a group of Elders from ck Star Sect and her master Xuanji; Yun Yiyi had Yun Jiujiu and Yun Xi; Li Longling had the Dragon House left by her father; Feng Yu Die had Zu Lingzhi who respected and worshiped her, Elder Qin and Mr. Qi who were willing to take care of her, and Yun Tianchong who wanted to make up for Master Taixu; However, Gu Mingxin would still be alone even if she went to the Hundred Lotus Sect. It would be no different from her life in the Heavenly Demon Sect. Ye Anping guessed that He Qingjiao''s death probably made her realize this. That''s why she had been so taciturntely, right? "Sister Gu, if I said I would give you a home, I definitely will." "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it... Hehe~~ Also, you have to help me kill He Buqun." "Well..." Xue''e looked at the two of them dotingly from the sides. However, the next moment, a golden light bulb suddenly rushed in from the cave entrance, shouting anxiously, "Anping!! Anping!!" Hearing the urgency in Xiao Tian''s voice, Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die, and Gu Mingxin looked toward her alertly. Ye Anping asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?" "About one hundred twenty miles to the north, seven or eight Snow Guards were surrounded by more than twenty demonic cultivators. I picked one of those demonic cultivators and checked his storage bag. It seems that he was from the Heartbreak Pce." Ye Anping raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised. The Snow Guards were from the Cold Country. Their appearance here meant that Sun Juehu was already nearby. This was faster than he expected. However, it was not a big problem... The priority now was to kill Yu Yan. After that, Xuanji and Sun Juehu would inevitably have to fight, but that was a matter for the future. Sun Juehu was not stupid. Before Yu Yan died, she would not attack Si Xuanji; otherwise, she would also die in the Eastern Region. "It wouldn''t be unusual for Mo Chi Ling''s people to attack the Snow Guards, but the Heartbreak Pce is now on the side of the Immortal Family, and in fact, they have the same goal. I think they must have been forced into a corner..." Ye Anping exined, then propped his chin and started to calcte the gains and losses. Although they were from the Cold Country, they were still immortal cultivators after all. Normally, if he could save him, he would do it. But this ce was already the hintend of the Heavenly Demon Sect. If the Heavenly Demon Sect''s ravens found Gu Mingxin, it would be over. "We won''t get involved in this mess..." Xiao Tian paused before hesitantly saying, "But Anping, I saw Xu Mn there..." Ye Anping''s eyebrows trembled slightly when he heard the name. "Is Xu Mn there?" "Yes, I saw that she was injured at that time. If she continues like this, she might die in the hands of those demonic cultivators." Xue''e and Gu Mingxin didn''t recognize this name, but seeing that Ye Anping''s face did not look too good, they couldn''t help but ask, "Who is Xu Mn?" Ye Anping didn''t answer. After a moment of reflection, he stood up suddenly. "Yu Die." "Yes." Feng Yu Die also stood up immediately. "Am Iing with you to help?" "No, you and Sister Gu stay here. Xiao Tian,e with me," Ye Anping said decisively. "It doesn''t matter if I am seen by the ravens, but you and Gu Mingxin must not show your heads. Xue''e, you help guard the surroundings." "Okay!" Feng Yu Die pouted slightly and sat down slowly. "Oh, okay!" Ye Anping looked at the three people. He let Xiao Tian sit on his shoulder, then put on his hat again, turned around, and walked out of the cave again. After his footstepspletely disappeared, Gu Mingxin nced at Feng Yu Die. "Is Xu Mn also his cultivation partner?" Feng Yu Die looked back, was silent for a while, and replied, "Young Master Ye used to talk about a girl named ''Xiyue''. Xu Mn is Xiyue''s sister." "So, Xiyue..." Xue''e looked at the two people looking at each other and shook her head helplessly. "Mingxin, and... Feng Yu Die, don''t quarrel or fight, understand?! I''ll go outside to watch ande in to tell you if there is any movement! Don''t fight!! Remember it!" Chapter 541 - Brothers Encounter Boom¡ª On the snow-covered mountaintop, dark clouds gathered as hundreds of red lightning bolts fell. "Get in formation!!" Apanied by a hoarse female voice, the seven wounded Snow Guards quickly used their spears to force the demonic cultivators in front of them away, retreated behind Xu Mn, who was wearing silver armor, and infused her with spiritual power. Xu Mn stuck the silver spear in her hand into the ground and gritted her teeth while looking at themotion in the sky. What she saw was a demonic cultivator wearing a red ghost mask that had formed a magic array with ten Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators. The demonic aura attracted red blood thunderbolts, which caused strange changes in the surroundings. She didn''t know the name of this magic formation, nor did she know how powerful it was. But she could feel that she and the seven middle-stage Core Formation Snow Guards around her couldn''t resist or avoid it. None of the cultivators from Cold Country who came to the Eastern Region could guarantee that they would be able to return to the Northern Region alive after the war between the Immortal Family and the demonic sects. When the Cold Country besieged the Ghost Spirit Sect, she watched many of the Seniors she once admired fall in front of her. At that time, Xu Mn felt that perhaps she would also be like those Seniors, returning to dust in the next battle with the demonic cultivators, and never be able to return to the mountains and rivers of the Northern Region where she was born and raised. She always felt that she was mentally prepared for this. However, now that she was really facing death, she realized that she was not as fearless as she thought. ¡ªHer sister Xu Xiyue was still waiting for her triumphant return to the Northern Region... ¡ªThose new recruits in the Qi Refining and Foundation Building stage were still waiting for her, themander, to go back and teach them... ¡ªAnd also Master Ye and the Lady of the Dragon House whom she had only known for a month. She had even promised Master Ye and Lady Li that when she was free, she would take Xu Xiyue to visit Dragon House and Hundred Lotus Sect in the Western Region... ¡­ ¡­ The parents who gave birth to her, Chen Yin- the Imperial Adviser of the Cold Country, the Snow Guards she trained since childhood, Xu Xiyue, Li Longling... And Ye Anping. Countless faces shed through Xu Mn''s mind and finally stopped at Ye Anping''s face. Xu Mn remembered when she met the Physical cultivator in the Core Formation stage in the Northern Region. When that person was about to shatter her golden core, Ye Anping rushed out from the forest behind her and blocked the fist armor of that Physical cultivator. Looking at the demonic aura densely gathered around the ghost-faced demonic cultivator in the sky, Xu Mn couldn''t help but have some extravagant hopes in her heart. What if he could save her again¡­ Unfortunately, this was just her wishful thinking. How could Master Ye appear here? "Huh..." Xu Mn closed her eyes and exhaled, then gritted her teeth and poured her spiritual energy into the Spirit Control Formation, trying to forcibly take on the formation spell of the ghost-faced demonic cultivator. Seeing her determined appearance, the man wearing the red ghost mask had no mercy in his eyes as he whispered softly, "If you turn a blind eye and let us go, you won''t end up dying. Don''t me me for being merciless, Commander Xu." The man raised his hand slightly, and the demonic energy around him condensed into a huge blood spear that could break the mountain. The spearhead trembled, aiming at Xu Mn and the seven Snow Guards wearing veils behind her. However, just before the blood spear fell. The man''s eyes suddenly turned to the left. Whoosh¡ª Boom¡ª!! A silver spirit sword exploded in the sky, breaking down through the clouds and hitting the blood spear''s shaft urately. With just one strike, the demonic array formed by the ghost-faced man was broken. The impressive demonic energy in the formation instantly turned into a ring of blood and exploded, causing him and nearly ten Core Formation-stage demonic cultivators around him to be pushed aside by their own spiritual energy. "What?!" Xu Mn and the others who had already formed the Spirit Control Formation below looked at the silver spirit sword falling from the clouds in confusion. The next moment, a young man with a bamboo hat on his head flew down from the clouds on his flying sword, hovering between them and the group of demonic cultivators. He raised his hand to bring the silver sword back and swung it to one side. Buzz¡ª "Stop right now!" Ye Anping nced at Xu Mn below, then turned his back to her and faced the man with the red ghost mask. Xiao Tian, lying on his bamboo hat, pointed at the ghost-faced demonic cultivator and reminded him."Anping, the masked man is from the Heartbreak Pce. I just looked into his storage bag, and there is a token with ink characters inside." Hearing this, Ye Anping gripped the hilt of his sword and lifted the front edge of his bamboo hat, revealing his face. Just as he thought, after seeing his face, the ghost-faced demonic cultivator froze for a moment, but then immediately raised his hand to signal his men to put away their swords. He respectfully cupped his hands and saluted. "Young Master, why are you here?" Seeing this, Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Mo Chi Ling should have warned him already. If this man didn''t recognize him, he would have to draw his sword and chop off Mo Chi Ling''s men. Ye Anping slightly loosened his grip on the sword hilt. He nced sideways at Xiao Tian with a hint in his eyes. Xiao Tian raised her hand and touched her forehead, quickly scanning the surroundings for a hundred miles with her spiritual sense. "Anping, no one is spying on us, don''t worry." "Well... let''s go down first." Hearing this, the ghost-faced demonic cultivator looked at the group of Snow Guards below. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and gave an order beforending on the snow below with his twenty men. Xu Mn and the others were also confused. They saw that the person who suddenly intervened was an immortal cultivator and thought they had met a helper, but now that person seemed to know the enemy demonic cultivator, and they became alert again in an instant. A Snow Guard behind her asked in confusion, "Commander Xu, which side is this person on?" Xu Mn raised her hand to interrupt, staring at Ye Anping who had his back to her, and whispered. "I don''t know, don''t let your guard down, but don''t take action for now..." At this point, Ye Anping finally turned sideways. When Xu Mn saw his deep purple eyes and handsome profile, her eyes widened instantly. She thought she had seen it wrong, so she squeezed her eyes repeatedly and couldn''t help but take a step forward. But she immediately came to her senses and took back her steps. Xu Mn felt a little confused. She didn''t understand why the demonic cultivators who had just surrounded and killed them would salute Ye Anping. She and Ye Anping had only met once, and it had been several years... Seeing that Xu Mn was very wary of him, Ye Anping just shrugged slightly and nced at the Snow Guards behind her. "Commander Xu, it''s been a long time since west met. If I remember correctly, it''s been three years..." "... Yeah." Xu Mn nodded faintly and brought the silver spear to rest on her shoulder. "Young Master Ye, what on earth are you..." Before she finished speaking, Ye Anping threw a jade slip. Whoosh¡ª Xu Mn hurriedly raised her hand to catch it, and the confusion on her face became even worse. "This is..." Ye Anping did not exin and interrupted her. "Commander Xu, please pretend that you have not seen anything and have not encountered anything. You should go back directly, okay?""What if¡­ I don''t?" Ye Anping lowered his eyes and tightened his sword in his hand again, frowning. "Then, I will not be able to let you and the Snow Guards leave this ce for the sake of our past encounter." After these words, the Snow Guards behind Xu Mn stared at each other, and they tightened their grip on their spears again, increasing their alertness. However, Xu Mn looked at the twenty or so demonic cultivators standing behind Ye Anping, and she raised her hand to stop the Snow Guards. "All Snow Guards, listen to my orders. We chased these demonic cultivators here and fought with them for several days, but identally let them escape." Ye Anping nodded. "Thank you." "...Yeah." Xu Mn bit her lip slightly. To be honest, she had a lot of questions to ask Ye Anping now. Who were these people? What was he doing? ¡­ ¡­ However, she understood that now was not the time for her to talk to Ye Anping. Xu Mn nodded and spoke softly. "Young Master Ye..." Ye Anping shook his head, interrupting her. "We''ll see each other again. Commander Xu, I have another suggestion. Don''t go to the Heavenly Demon Sect..." "..." Xu Mn slightly frowned. She didn''t say anything more, just nodded and waved her hand to order. "Return to the camp!!" "...Yes, Ma''am." Although the Snow Guards were very puzzled at the moment, they didn''t dare to say anything after hearing Xu Mn''s order. They bowed and responded, then summoned their flying swords and flew from the top of the mountain toward the northwest. Ye Anping looked up, watching their figures disappear into the clouds in the sky, then breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at the ghost-faced man waiting behind him. "What happened just now?" "My lord, we were instructed by our Lady to secretly help the Cold Country break through the upper reaches of the Blood River, but we identally exposed our tracks. After themander of the Snow Guards found us, she thought we were enemies from a demonic sect and chased us with her people for nearly seven hundred miles. In desperation, I had to fight back..." "I see..." Ye Anping nodded to show that he understood, then nced at the demonic cultivators behind him. "Can these people be trusted?" "These people are all our Lady''s confidants, please rest assured. It''s just that Commander Xu just now..." The ghost-faced demonic cultivator was silent for a while, and asked with a bow, "Although our Lady said that if we meet you outside, your orders will be the same as hers, I am still worried about that Snow Guard Commander..." "I know. I thought of the overall situation first." "It''s good then..." Just as the ghost-faced demonic cultivator said this, Ye Anping suddenly clenched the sword in his hand and threw it. Whoosh¡ª The silver sword wiped the mask on his face, passed by his ear, and went straight into the forest behind him, nailing a raven that had justnded from the sky, to the tree trunk. "Eh?!" The ghost-faced demonic cultivator looked sideways, and the moment he saw the raven, cold sweat broke out on his face inside the mask. He didn''t notice the raven at all. If they had gone back to look for Mo Chi Ling, then she would have been exposed to the eyes of Yu Yan and He Buqun. Ye Anping walked over slowly, took back his sword from the tree, and put it back into the storage bag. "This ce is only two thousand miles away from the Heavenly Demon Sect. You''d better be careful." "Thank you, sir." "It just so happens that I am also going to look for your master. Since we met, let''s go together." The ghost-faced demonic cultivator hesitated, then looked at the pierced raven, nodded, and cupped his hands in response. "Yes, sir." ... On the other side, two thousand miles away. Under a deserted mountain with no one around, a temporary cave was opened up by someone at some point. Although it was a temporary cave, it had golden walls and a floor made of spiritual jade. Sun Juehu, wearing a golden dragon robe, was lying on the couch bored, yawning from time to time. In front of the couch, Chen Yin, the Cold Country Imperial Adviser, was holding the jade slips sent from various sects of the Cold Country in his hands and read them to her. "Your Majesty, ording to the news sent back by the Snow Guards, the Western Region immortals led by the ck Star Sect are now close to the hearnd of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Southern Region Bright Star Sect moved a little slower but has reached the Quicksand Valley, seven thousand miles south of the Heavenly Demon Sect..." "Hmm~ It''s really fast." Sun Juehu raised her eyebrows and picked a grape from the fruit rack beside her,zily licking it. "In thest war, from the time the immortals entered the Eastern Region, how long did it take to cross the Blood River?" "Your Majesty, it took nearly two hundred years." "What about this time?" "One year..." Hearing Chen Yin''s answer, Sun Juehu suddenly showed a strange smile on her face. To be honest, she didn''t expect that this attack on the demonic cultivators would be so smooth. She had experienced thest war between the immortals and the demonic cultivators. She still remembered that it took the immortals several decades to break through the three gates in the north, middle, and south, and enter the Eastern Region. But this time... ¡ªThe Brilliance City in the Central Region fell within one day. ¡ªThe Seven Star Pass in the Southern Region was breached by the Bright Star Sect within six days. ¡ªIt took the Cold Country only seven days to breach the Cold Snow Pass in the Northern Region. The progress was so fast that it felt unreal. It was as if there was a hand in the dark, pushing forward the immortals of the three regions. Chen Yin saw through Sun Juehu''s thoughts, nodded, and replied, "Your Majesty, I don''t know who gave the map of the Eastern Region to the immortals. Moreover, when the immortals attacked the demonic cities, most of them were in civil strife, or the protective formations failed to activate smoothly." "In other words, there is a mole in the demonic sects?" "It should be so, and this person knows the movements of the demonic sects and the immortals like the back of his hand. It''s as if he is looking at it." "Any information about this person?" "Not yet. I have sent people to look for him, but he hides very deeply and there is no clue so far." Sun Juehu lowered her eyes slightly, waved her hand to take the jade slip from his hand, and looked at it with her spiritual sense. "Where is Ye Anping?" "Uh..." Chen Yin was a little confused. "Your Majesty, are you talking about the Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect?" "Is there anyone else named Ye Anping in the world?" Sun Juehu looked at him in dissatisfaction. "Matriarch Red Moon values ??him a lot. But why didn''t I see his name in the battle reports from all over the Eastern Region?" Chen Yin thought for a while. He understood what Sun Juehu meant and asked, "Your Majesty means that Ye Anping is secretly helping the immortals to capture cities and territories? But he is only a Nascent Soul cultivator and has just broken through not long ago. Even if he is a genius, isn''t it too much to reverse the situation between immortals and demonic cultivators with just one man''s strength..." "Who knows?" Sun Juehu waved her hand indifferently, and at this time, a Snow Guard walked in from outside the cave and knelt on one knee in front of the couch. "Your Majesty, Commander Xu returned with injuries, but the group of demonic cultivators who were exploring the cave abode escaped." "Is that so¡­ Well, let her recover well." Sun Juehu lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then looked at Chen Yin. "What do you think of Xu Mn?" "She has been practicing martial arts since she was young, her background is clean, and her aptitude is also good. She only has one sister. In my opinion, she can be used in an important position." "I see..." Sun Juehu lowered her eyes, thinking. "I remember that when I first met Ye Anping in the Northern Region, Xu Mn was..."N?v(el)B\\jnn "..." Sun Juehu pursed his lips and thought for a while, then said, "Chen Yin." "I''m listening." "Remove Xu Mn from the position of Snow Guards Commander and promote her to be my personal guard." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Chapter 542 - Brother, Take A Break Under the red sky, there was a light as small as a bean in the forest. In the small tent built temporarily on the side of the cave, Xu Mn sat on the bed with her upper body naked and a blood-stained white cloth wrapped around her chest, while a female doctor bandaged her wound. "Commander Xu, although the injury is not too serious, the demonic energy in the Eastern Region is overwhelming. It is better to retreat and cultivate yourself in peace in the next few days." "Okay..." "Then, I will take my leave." "Okay." After the doctor left the tent, Xu Mn let out a long sigh, pulled her clothes back on her shoulders, and then took out a jade slip engraved with the emblem of the Hundred Lotus Sect from the storage bag, holding it in her hand. The jade slip was thrown to her by Ye Anping when she met him just now. Because there were other Snow Guards on the way back, she didn''t have time to look at it. Xu Mn stood up and walked to the entrance of the tent. She lifted the p and peeked outside. Seeing that there was no one around, she felt relieved and sent her spiritual consciousness into the jade slip to read it. [Commander Xu, Sun Juehu led the Cold Country to invade the demonic cultivators in the east but this time, her intention is not to attack the Heavenly Demon Sect, but the Red Moon Matriarch.] [After the Immortal Family kills Yu Yan, she will want to settle the thousand-year family feud with the Red Moon Matriarch.] [I asserted that Sun Juehu would most likely make you her personal attendant in the future. This move is not a reward, she just wants to use you to stop me. That''s why I left you this jade slip, to warn you.] [The hatred between the Red Moon Matriarch and the Empress is a family feud and has nothing to do with the Cold Country.] [If you believe me, you must escape to a solitary temple on the top of a peak about three hundred miles south of the Heavenly Demon Sect. There is a formation left by an ancient cultivator in the temple, which can block Sun Juehu''s spiritual sense. Wait in the solitary temple until the dust settles, then you can return to the Northern Region safely and reunite with your sister.¡¿ [I know that you are a kind-hearted person and loyal to the Cold Country, but please don''t fight me for Sun Juehu.¡¿ Xu Mn read the contents of the jade slip word by word, gradually frowning as countless doubts arose in her mind: ¡ªHer Majesty wanted to kill the Red Moon Matriarch? ¡ªAnd use her to stop Ye Anping? And thest two paragraphs, did they mean that she should flee the Cold Country immediately and save herself? Xu Mn thought about these questions, but her mind became more and more confused. She recalled Ye Anping and the group of demonic cultivators before, and her face gradually showed embarrassment. Ye Anping saved her life twice, this was a fact. She also believed in Ye Anping from the bottom of her heart. If he asked her to help with something or even promised her body, she would be obliged to do so. But now Ye Anping wanted her to defect? Her Xu family''s ancestors had been the Snow Guards of the Cold Country for generations! Wasn''t this asking her to renege on her n and defy her ancestors?! Also, how would Sun Juehu make her a personal attendant? Although Cold Country was established by relying on the imperial system of the ordinary world, there was a natural difference between cultivators and mortals. As the Empress of the Cold Country, Sun Juehu was a powerful cultivator, she did not need any "personal attendants" at all. Therefore, although the Cold Country had the position of "Emperor''s personal attendant", this position would only be given in one situation. That is, the previous emperor was about to die and the heir''s cultivation was insufficient. In this case, the previous emperor would select the person he trusted the most and give him or her the position of "personal attendant" to protect the heir when he was still young and had low cultivation. However, since ancient times, the immortal emperors of the Cold Country had been at least in thete stage of Deification when they ascended the throne. Therefore, this position of "personal attendant" had not been conferred once in ten thousand years. Xu Mn let out a breath, feeling that Ye Anping must have thought too much, so she withdrew her thoughts and put the matter behind her, preparing to go to the Spirit Gathering Array next to her to condense energy to heal her injuries and have a good rest. But, it was at this time. Tap tap¡ª ¡ª"Commander of the Snow Guards, Xu Mn,e out of the tent to receive the order!!" The voice of Chen Yin, the Imperial Adviser, came from outside the tent. Xu Mn held her breath as her mind went nk, and she hurriedly prepared to go out. But after taking a step, she came to her senses, turned around, looked at the jade slip that Ye Anping gave her again, and froze in ce. "..." Chen Yin''s order was conveyed, but the tent remained silent. After a while, probably seeing Xu Mn''sck of response, Chen Yin cleared his throat and asked, "Commander Xu, are you injured and unable to walk? Can I enter the tent?" "Ah... wait a minute." Xu Mn took a deep breath, hurriedly put the jade slip on the table back into the storage bag, then lifted the tent p and walked out. Outside, Chen Yin held a scroll with a golden dragon seal in one hand, waiting for Xu Mn toe out and kneel on one knee before calling, "Her Majesty has ordered. Xu Mn, Commander of the Snow Guards has made great contributions in the war against demonic cultivators, has set a good example of internal discipline, and has been loyal to the Cold Country. From now on, Xu Mn is removed from the Snow Guard Commander position and is hereby appointed as the Empress'' personal attendant. From now on, you should work hard for the Sun family. This is Her Majesty''s decree!" "..." Xu Mn nodded and knelt on the ground, her face dull. She couldn''t help but recall the contents of the jade slip again in her mind. Seeing her like this, Chen Yin raised his eyebrows slightly. "What? Commander Xu, are you unwilling to take this position? As the Empress'' personal attendant, you''ll be on equal footing with me, the Cold Country Imperial Adviser. I remember that you have a sister? After the war in the Eastern Region is over, your sister can also receive honors..." Xu Mn swallowed her saliva, then stepped forward and received the scroll from Chen Yin with both hands. "...Yes, I ept the order and I thank Her Majesty for her grace." "This appointment should have been given by the Seventh Office, but now that we are in the Eastern Region, the etiquette is naturally not that strict. After returning to the Northern Region, Her Majesty will hold a banquet to personally confer the honor to you." "Yes, sir!!" Xu Mn nodded and waited for Chen Yin to turn into a beam of spiritual light and return to Sun Juehu''s cave not far away. She then stood up, slightly staggering, and held the scroll with the dragon seal pattern in both hands. She stood rooted to the ground. Probably because Chen Yin''s voice was too loud just now, several Snow Guards in the tents nearby also heard it, and now they came out and surrounded Xu Mn. "Commander Xu, have you been demoted or promoted? What is the Empress'' personal attendant? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" "It is said that only those who have been personally chosen by Her Majesty can be appointed. It seems to be the same as the Imperial Adviser and can inherit a high position. When Her Majesty is not around, they can mobilize the cultivators of Cold Country at will." "So powerful..." ... Xu Mn looked at the girls around her in silence, then said, "Okay, okay! Weren''t you guys injured by the demonic cultivators? Go back and heal your wounds." "Yes~ Commander Xu! Hehe..." "..." These people were all brought up by Xu Mn, and that''s why they were really happy for her after hearing that she was appointed the "Empress'' personal attendant". However, Xu Mn herself was not happy at all. After she frowned and urged the girls to go back to their tents, she sighed and looked up at the moon in the sky that was dyed red by the demonic energy. "Young Master Ye, what on earth is this..." ¡­ ¡­ As the clouds rolled, more than twenty flying swords flew close to the treetops in the forest below, and the low calls of birds and beasts could be heard from time to time. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin followed at the end of the team, one on the left and one on the right, capturing all the wind and grass movements around them.Up in the sky, Xiao Tian and Xue''e were like two radars, constantly scanning any living creatures within a hundred miles with their spiritual sense. At the front of the team, Ye Anping, wearing a bamboo hat, looked up thoughtfully at the horizon ahead, at a tower that looked as small as a bean. To be honest, beforeing to the Eastern Region, he didn''t expect to meet Xu Mn. The main thing was that he hadn''t expected Xu Mn to form her Nascent Soul yet. It seemed that after he returned to the Western Region from the Northern Region, Xu Mn should have been transferred directly to Cold Moon City and obtained a lot of pills and natural materials for cultivation, which enabled her to sessfully form her Nascent Soul. This indirectly proved one thing. ¡ªHe made a mistake. When he was in the Northern Region, he was afraid that Xu Mn would be targeted by Sun Juehu, so he left in a hurry at that time. Now it seemed that Sun Juehu had seen through the rtionship between Xu Mn and him. It must be said that she was really an old witch. But Ye Anping was not surprised. This was Sun Juehu''s method. When she and her ancestors were trying to control someone, their favorite method was to take that person''s rtives, friends, and loved ones as hostages to coerce the person to work for them. Before, Sun Juehu used him to threaten Si Xuanji. And now, she wanted to use Xu Mn to threaten him. ¡­ ¡­ "Young Master Ye, our Lady is in the cave at the bottom of the mountain ahead." The ghost-faced demonic cultivator beside him pointed ahead and reminded him. Hearing this, Ye Anping stopped thinking about it and looked at the indicated ce. He nodded and followed him on his sword beforending at the entrance of a cave hidden by a restriction. Mo Chi Ling seemed to know they wereing early. After theynded, she rolled her wheelchair out of the cave. The eyes under the bandage looked at Ye Anping quietly. After a moment of silence, she gently asked the ghost-masked demonic cultivator to retreat into the cave first. "Red Ghost, take your people back to the cave to rest. You''ve worked hard." "...Yes, Mdy." After sending the people away, Mo Chi Ling pursed her lips slightly, and looked at Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin, "Miss Feng and Sister Gu, you should also go into the cave to rest. I want to talk to Mr. Ye alone." Feng Yu Die didn''t say anything but nced at Ye Anping. After seeing Ye Anping nod, she pulled Gu Mingxin to the cave entrance. "cky, let''s go! Master Ye asked us to get out of the way!" "I can walk, don''t pull me." "Then walk!" Watching the two enter the cave, Mo Chi Ling chuckled and teased. "It seems that Little Gu and Miss Feng get along well?" "Really?" Ye Anping was a little uncertain, and he nced at Xue''e and Xiao Tian who flew down. It seemed that they had quarreled again when they were in the sky just now, and now Xue''e was chasing Xiao Tian with a sword. "Golden fool! Stop right there!!" "Stop right there when you say so?! Am I stupid?" ¡­ ¡­ "Sigh¡ª" Ye Anping slowly exhaled, somewhat helpless, and then looked at Mo Chi Ling. "What do you want to say?" "I received a jade slip sent back by Red Ghost before, saying that Xu Mn, themander of the Cold Country Snow Guards, was chasing them all the way, but you, Master Ye, suddenly came out and saved thatmander."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Anping shook his head and smiled bitterly. Narrowing his eyes, he said sarcastically, "Haha, Senior Mo, you really have a reliablework. I have been traveling with Red Ghost, and I have never seen him send you a jade slip." "Ah... Don''t get me wrong, this is not because I don''t trust you. If I was able to survive until now after escaping from the Heavenly Demon Sect, it''s all thanks to mywork efficiency." "I didn''t say anything." Mo Chi Ling narrowed her eyes and smiled. She considered his words before carefully asking, "So, you attach great importance to Commander Xu?" "I know what you want to say." Ye Anping replied with a small shrug, "I''m not the kind of idiot who will forget the big picture because of one person. I let her go because I don''t think it''s necessary to kill her." "Well..." Mo Chi Ling lowered her eyes slightly and cautiously asked, "If you have second thoughts, why don''t you leave this matter to me?" Ye Anping thought for a while before he understood what she meant. In other words, if he agreed now, Mo Chi Ling would most likely send someone to kill Xu Mn for him. "No need." "Really?" Ye Anping shrugged again and smiled. "Senior Mo, your only goal is Yu Yan. Xu Mn''s affairs have nothing to do with Yu Yan. You don''t need to intervene in this matter." Mo Chi Ling replied softly, "I also want to help you, Mr. Ye, solve your problems..." "Really, no need. I have already arranged this matter. Senior Mo, you should focus on the affairs of the Heavenly Demon Sect... Where is the ck Star Sect now?" "They have passed the Blood Demon Gorge and will reach the Heavenly Demon Sect in about fifteen days." "Then, we''ll wait for now." Ye Anping stretched. "I have been traveling for so long, I also want to have a good rest." Mo Chi Ling narrowed her eyes, smiling. "Of course. I have prepared a bedroom for you. Please follow me to the room." Ye Anping looked at her, then shook his head and joked. "Come to think of it, Senior Mo, you are much older than me, right?" "Do cultivators still care about age?" Mo Chi Ling pursed her lips and nced at him."Does my voice sound old, or do I look older?" "Hehe... Older than thest girl who called herself a little girl in front of me." Mo Chi Ling puffed up her cheeks andined. "...Mr. Ye really doesn''t know how to please girls. How can you say that in front of a girl?" "Hehe..." Chapter 543 - Brother, White And Black The cave where Mo Chi Ling lived was located near the Heavenly Demon Sect. It did not look big from the outside, but once you went inside, you could see that she hollowed out the inside of a mountain, used jade pirs to support the mountain above, and built dozens of pavilions and streets connecting them below. To prevent it from being discovered by the Heavenly Demon Sect, she couldn''t open a hole in the sky to let the moonlight in. So Mo Chi Ling simply found a night-shining pearl that was bigger than a human and hung it on the ceiling to act as the moon, using the cold white light of the pearl to illuminate every inch of the cave. nk nk¡ª Mo Chi Ling, who was pushed in a wheelchair by Ye Anping, had been proudly introducing her amazing cave to him since he came in. "Mr. Ye, this ce is only a few hundred miles away from the Heavenly Demon Sect. It took me hundreds of years to build it. The various alchemy furnaces and Spirit Gathering Arrays inside are made of the best materials in the Eastern Region! The pills stored in the alchemy room at the back are enough to supply three thousand cultivators to rest here for ten years." Ye Anping nodded expressionlessly. "Oh¡­ is that so." "Uh..." Mo Chi Ling was stunned for a moment, then pointed to arge pavilion that was slightly higher on the side, exining it. "There are three hundred rare demonic beasts that I collected from all over the Eastern Region¡­ If you like them, you could pick a few and bring them back to the Hundred Lotus Sect to raise them, hmm? " "The beasts from the Eastern Region will not be able to adapt to the climate and soil in the Western Region, and they will not be able to grow well." "Ah... yes, then..." Mo Chi Ling pursed her lips awkwardly and saw arge area of ??spiritual fields passing by. "The soil used in these spiritual fields is collected from Heaven''s Mountain in the north of the Eastern Region. The spiritual nts that usually take three years to mature only need half a year if nted here..." Ye Anping looked in the direction she was pointing with a nod. "Yes, I know. The ck soil of the Heaven''s Mountain Range." "..." Mo Chi Ling saw Ye Anping so calm and suddenly pouted in disappointment. She originally thought that Ye Anping would be very surprised by her cave, but it seemed he knew that she had such a cave next to the Heavenly Demon Sect. You know, this ce was only a few hundred miles away from Heavenly Demon Sect. Building a cave here was equivalent to digging and filling a mountain under the eyes of Yu Yan without being discovered. She racked her brains to build this cave, and it took her more than four hundred years to hollow out a mountain and build a cave here without the Heavenly Demon Sect noticing. Why didn''t he praise her great achievements... Mo Chi Ling nced at Ye Anping with dissatisfaction again. Ye Anping looked at her with helplessness, then simply praised her expressionlessly. "Senior Mo is really amazing. You have built such a cave right under Yu Yan''s nose. I really admire you." "..." Mo Chi Ling sighed. "Sigh-- is there nothing in this world that can shock you, Mr. Ye?" "There is." "Hmph." Mo Chiling turned her head, seeming angry. Ye Anping was somewhat helpless. Not to mention this cave, he knew the locations of all the two hundred and seven caves that Mo Chi Ling had built in the Eastern Region. After Mo Chi Ling sessfully escaped from the Heavenly Demon Sect, she established the Heartbreak Pce under a pseudonym and also nted spies in various sects in the Eastern Region. She extended the power of the Heartbreak Pce to almost all ces in the Eastern Region without anyone noticing. "Senior Mo, after Yu Yan dies, do you want toe with me to the Hundred Lotus Sect?" Mo Chi Ling was stunned hearing this question, and she asked back, "Eh? Is this an invitation?" "It is an invitation, but it is not just that..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly before looking at the purple vines and willows blooming on both sides of the road. The willow catkins floated lightly, and under the brilliance of the night pearl in the sky, they were covered with ayer of purple spiritual power. He hinted, "Although the purple spirit willow is indeed beautiful, its branches and leaves will produce poisonous blood after entering the water." As he said this, Ye Anping lowered his head again and looked at the bandages that covered Mo Chi Ling''s body. Others might not have known, but that didn''t mean he didn''t. The reason why Mo Chi Ling was wrapped in these bandages was that she had been bathing in the water with these purple spirit willows for many years, so she had no skin on her body, and her internal organs had long been corroded by the toxicity of the purple spirit willows. As for why she did this? This was a method she came up with to deal with Yu Yan. The blood pool in the forbidden area behind the Heavenly Demon Sect was the source of Yu Yan''s Void Returning spirit. That blood pool was the flesh and blood of all of Yu Yan''s direct disciples in the past ten thousand years, and Mo Chi Ling would have be a member of that blood pool. But when her brother found out, he saved her, and he was thrown into the blood pool by Yu Yan in her ce and turned into blood water. What Mo Chi Ling wanted to do was nothing more than to reunite with her brother. The poisonous blood in her body was a ''gift'' to Yu Yan. A little bit of purple spirit willow might be harmless to Yu Yan, but a person who imbued herself in medicinal baths for hundreds of years and concentrated several tons of poisonous blood, once she went into that blood pool, even a Void Returning cultivator like Yu Yan would be poisoned and bleed from all seven orifices. Furthermore, it was his spiritual root that would be infected with poisoned blood. Mo Chi Ling was not surprised to see that Ye Anping recognized the purple spirit willow. After a moment of silence, she asked, "So, Mr. Ye, you knew what I wanted to do?" Smiling, Ye Anping replied, "After all, I even know what color your underwear is. How could I not know your thoughts?" ? Mo Chi Ling turned her head to look at Ye Anping, feeling that beneath his bright and beautiful face, a perverse nature was hidden. She frowned and asked again, "So, what do you want to say, Mr. Ye?" In the game, Mo Chi Ling did jump into the blood pool after Feng Yu Die broke the restriction, and shepletely destroyed it with her poisonous blood. This gave Si Xuanji the opportunity to destroy Yu Yan''s body and soul in one fell swoop. But to be honest, Mo Chi Ling didn''t need to jump in entirely. A finger or an arm would be enough for Si Xuanji to seize the opportunity to destroy Yu Yan. Mo Chi Ling should know this. In the game, she chose to trade her life for Yu Yan. Although it was not pointed out in the plot, Ye Anping could roughly guess the reason. For so many years, revenge for her brother had been Mo Chi Ling''s only purpose. Because of this purpose, after she escaped from the Heavenly Demon Sect, she did not break down due to the betrayal of her master and the death of her brother. Instead, she regrouped and established the Heartbreak Pce, preparing for nearly a thousand years, just to kill a Void Returning cultivator with her Nascent Soul cultivation. At the end of the game, her wish was fulfilled and she was tired... Ye Anping thought about this and pondered for a while. "Senior Mo, I just want to say that Sister Gu needs a friend." "..." Hearing this, Mo Chi Ling slightly raised her eyebrows, then she lowered her eyes and nodded gently. "Well... I will keep in mind what you said." "The choice is yours to make." Ye Anping shrugged and in a gentle tone, he added, "Whether to apany Sister Gu in the future in the Hundred Lotus Sect or go after your brother after Yu Yan''s death... It''s not wrong. Just that, from my point of view, I would rather you choose the former-- Sister Gu needs a friend to talk to." Mo Chi Ling nced at Ye Anping, thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Then Mr. Ye, what color are my underwear today?" ? Ye Anping was stunned for a moment, but he replied, "ck." "Hee..." Mo Chi Ling covered her mouth and chuckled. Finally, there was something Ye Anping didn''t know. She used to only wear ck panties, but since Ye Anping guessed their colorst time, she immediately asked her maids to buy her panties of various other colors. She was just waiting to see Ye Anping next time and let him guess. "Today it''s pink. There are also things that Mr. Ye doesn''t know." Ye Anping froze and retorted, not wanting to admit defeat. "...I didn''t say I knew everything." "But don''t you have the Heavenly Dao Scroll?" "Did I say I did?" "If you don''t have it, how did you find me with Sister Gu?" "Even if I had it, the Heavenly Dao Scroll shouldn''t record the color of Senior Mo''s panties." Mo Chi Ling narrowed her eyes and smiled. Seeing that they had arrived, she pointed to a rather gorgeous pavilion on the side. "We are here. While waiting for the ck Star Sect, you can rest here with peace of mind. There are two pools with water and wood spiritual energy behind this ce. I sent people to dig them from other ces some time ago, especially for you." "Thank you for your trouble." "Then, I will go back to my bedroom. It is on the tallest tower in front. If you need anything, you can go there to find me." "Okay..." Mo Chi Ling nodded and then rolled the wheelchair to her bedroom.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡­ ¡­ nk nk nk¡­ Behind his bedroom, the spiritual wood spring was steaming, and the water surface was covered with ayer of white mist with the fragrance of nts and trees. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin, who came in earlier, soaked in it after being led here and used this spiritual spring water to wash away the dust from the journey. At this moment, Feng Yu Die was immersed in the pool up to her nose. Her golden eyes were wide open as she stared intently at the two slightly floating white moons on Gu Mingxin''s chest, who waszily leaning against the pool, soaking in the water. Gu Mingxin looked at the big golden eyes staring at her for a long time, and she sneered. "What? Are you envious?" "Envious of what? Young Master Ye likes them smaller." "I wasn''t talking about the size." Gu Mingxin held up her two moons and raised them to the water''s surface. "Ye Anping rubbed them." "?" Feng Yu Die slightly frowned, and after a long pause, she asked, "When did he rub them?" "When you were not here~" "Humph, I don''t believe it." "Forget it if you don''t believe it." Gu Mingxin didn''t say anything more as she raised her head andy down on her back, rxing her body. Although she could go and kill He Buqun already, she still had to wait here for more than ten days. As Ye Anping''s cultivation partner, she had to help him resolve his problem. But¡­ Squeaky--- The ceiling that had been squeaking for seven days on the immortal boat was still vivid in her mind. Gu Mingxin still found it strange. How could his sister and that little dragon apany Ye Anping for seven days without stopping? She remembered that previously, in Heavenly Sorrow City, she fainted countless times in just a few hours¡­ Could it be that she was that weak? Impossible! How could she be weak?! She could ept being weaker than Ye Anping''s monster-like sister; after all, that amber-eyed girl was really amazing. But that little dragon from the ck Star Sect was actually stronger than her? She couldn''t ept that. There must be something wrong... Or was it because the little dragon and Ye Anping had practiced dual cultivation many times, so they were used to it? Gu Mingxin pondered this question, then suddenly lowered her head and looked back at the white fool who was bathing in front of her. Thinking about it, she was better than this white fool, right? Gu Mingxin immediately pursed her cat lips and let out a mischievous smile. "White fool~" "Eh? What do you want?" "We still have to wait here for the ck Star Sect toe, at least ten days." "Hmm, so?" "Ye Anping has too much yang energy, and someone has to practice with him to relieve his yang energy in the next ten days, right? Should we take turns, or go together, or should I go alone?" Hearing this, Feng Yu Die shrank her neck and inadvertently choked on a mouthful of bath water. Whoosh¡ª She stood up immediately, coughed twice, and looked at Gu Mingxin in confusion. "Cough¡ª What did you say?!!" "Are your ears not working? You''re making me repeat it¡­ Are we going together or am I going alone?" "..." Whoosh¡ª While the two talked here, the door of the outer hall at the back was suddenly opened. After Ye Anping entered the pavilion, he tidied up briefly before taking off his clothes and heading to the wood spiritual spring at the back, preparing to take a bath and rest. Ye Anping was only wearing a bathrobe at this moment, holding a towel and his homemade soap in his hand, but when he pushed open the door, he saw Feng Yu Die naked, standing in the pool with her back to him. Gu Mingxin was also inside. Ye Anping blinked, not expecting to encounter such a scene. But to be honest, he had seen these two girls before, and now there were no ripples in his heart as he looked at them. Although it was not a problem to simply walk in, but... Ye Anping looked at them and finally, shifted his gaze back to Feng Yu Die. After a short hesitation, he finally pulled the door back and turned to the other side of the water element spiritual spring. "I''ll go next door." "..." "..." Gu Mingxin watched him close the door and leave without saying a word and pouted. On the other hand, Feng Yu Die was a bit flustered but didn''t know why. After Ye Anping closed the door, she immediately squatted down again, half of her head immersed in the water. A blush rose rapidly on her neck, dyeing her entire face red. Seeing her like this, Gu Mingxin said with a mocking face, "Ah-- you''re still blushing? Haven''t you been with Ye Anping for so many years? Humph, I''ll go alone then, and I''ll ask him to make you some roasted chicken, hehe~" "Gurgle gurgle gurgle¡ª" Chapter 544 - Yu Dies Chirps In The Cold Water Spring Whoosh¡ª A cold spring pooly quietly inside a closed stone chamber, and the stone walls on all four sides were covered with ss-like frost because of the pure spiritual water energy. "A sneak attack, huh?!" "Gululu¨C Wooah--!" "Hit me, eh?!" "Woo¨C Gululu..." "Uppercut, right?!" Xiao Tiany on her stomach on the edge of the cold pool lined with pebbles. Xue''e stood beside her, holding her neck with one hand like a viin that bullied the weak. With a curse, she pushed Xiao Tian''s head into the pool water to choke her. Although the spirit of the scroll did not need to breathe like a human, it was still very ufortable after the abundant water spirit in the spiritual spring rushed into the nasal cavity. "Gululu gurulu gurulu..." Xiao Tian struggled desperately, waving her hands, but she was lying down while Xue''e was standing. Xue''e stepped on the back of her head, pressing it into the water as she was making bubbles. After a while, she felt her consciousness fade away andy motionless on the side of the pool. "Hmph!" Seeing that the golden fool fainted due to choking on the spiritual energy, Xue''e seemed to be still not satisfied, so she kicked her butt, directly into the cold spring. Then, she crossed her arms and looked around, hesitated for a while before taking a few steps back and jumping into the pool with a forward dive. Gurgle~~ "Huha~~ Water spiritual energy..." Xue''e stuck her head out, pursed her lips, and looked at the golden fool lying on the side and floating on the water. She simply ignored her and started swimming on her back. However, before she could swimfortably, she heard footstepsing from the entrance of the stone chamber. A wooden door was opened by someone, and Xue''e was so scared that she immediately shrank her head under the water and also pulled Xiao Tian beside her to hide her under the water. Ye Anping, wearing a bathrobe, looked at the cold haze floating on the spring water in the stone room, and he inexplicably remembered the first time he and his sister immersed themselves in ice water during their harsh training. He had dual spiritual roots of water and wood, and his sister had pure water spiritual roots. The Hundred Lotus Sect had no spiritual springs, so in order to forge their bodies and reach the Qi Refining stage as soon as possible, he waited until the coldest time of winter and took Pei Lianxue, who was only five years old, to the frozenke behind the sect. He chiseled a hole with a pickaxe and jumped in with his sister. He thought they had already forged their bodies at that time, so they should be fine. But in the end, they were still frozen and couldn''t climb out anymore. They ended up frozen together, and they almost reincarnated directly. It was onlyter that Xiaodie found out that they were missing and brought his father over to fish them out. Since then, every time he and his sister bathed in the ice pool, they took turns, one waiting on the top and the other soaking below, to prevent being frozen and unable to get out. Ye Anping shook his head helplessly, cut off the memories, and walked to the pool. He squatted down, reached out to touch the cold spring water, then took off his bathrobe and held his breath before walking into the cold water that could instantly freeze living things into ice. "Huh..." Hua-Hua-Hua- The eight-pack abdominal muscles strongly pushed away the spiritual energy on the water''s surface. After a while of adjusting, Ye Anping immersed his whole body in the pool water and leaned against the pool edge. Hepletely emptied his mind as he let the water spiritual energy in the pool slowly prate his meridians, exhaling a white mist with satisfaction. "Ha~~~" However, who knew if it was because he had been too idle, or if it was just a rare moment of rxation. But after a while of concentrating on his breath, he couldn''t help but recall the silver-haired lovely girl he had just seen. When he saw her at that time, there was no ripple in his heart. But now, for some reason, Feng Yu Die''s figure came to his mind... In the steaming wood spiritual spring, a head could be seen, with long silver hair, the tips of which floated slightly on the water. Her entire body was surrounded by white mist, making her appear transparent... Although she ate greasy roasted chicken every day, she still had a tight belly and jade-like white shoulders... And the belly button had an extremely perfect shape, like a full moon... Pah¡ª Ye Anping suddenly realized that there was something wrong with his thoughts. He raised his hand and pped his forehead to stop the heating, and then smiled bitterly, looking at thick spiritual mist across the water. "Hehe..." Ye Anping couldn''t help but ask himself, was he coveting Feng Yu Die''s body? "Maybe I do... Sigh¡ª" And it was probably not just about lusting after her body... Ye Anping recalled the years ofpanionship with Feng Yu Die after they met. Only now did he realize that he seemed to have protected Feng Yu Die from the very beginning without even noticing. When Feng Yu Die was seriously injured by Wu You, he only wanted to prevent her from dying, so he saved her and brought her back to the Hundred Lotus Sect. But in fact, perhaps from that time onwards, he had inadvertently fallen prey to Feng Yu Die. Later, he and Feng Yu Die went to rescue Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi. When he used the water spirit pearl to blow up the alchemy furnace, he also subconsciously protected Feng Yu Die with his body... In the Northern Region, when the Nascent Soul of the man named Jiang Mojiao exploded, he also involuntarily caught Feng Yu Die in mid-air and then buried her in the mountain with him... Feng Yu Die obviously had the Spring Phase energy, so why did he risk his life so much those times, even using his body to protect a person who would never get seriously hurt? Speaking of which, it seemed that every time he was badly injured, it was to help Feng Yu Die block something... "Hmm..." He wondered if it was that stubborn Heavenly Dao will for him to protect Feng Yu Die, the Heavenly Pivot? Then again, what exactly were the Heavenly Pivot and the Heavenly Demon in this world? While Ye Anping was daydreaming, a burst of bubbles suddenly appeared not far in front of him. Gurgle gurgle gurgle... Xue''e seemed to lose her grip underwater, causing Xiao Tian to float directly to the surface. Seeing Xiao Tian''s sorry state, Ye Anping froze for a moment, then held his breath and plunged his head into the water. Although the surface of the water was covered with a thickyer of spiritual mist, under the water was extremely clear. Xue''e pinched her nose, with a terrified expression as if she had seen something terrible. She froze and didn''t move for a long time, until she met Ye Anping''s eyes under the water. Then she choked, puffing up her cheeks and leaking air from her mouth as she struggled to float to the surface of the water. "Ha! Cough cough cough¡ª" "..." Speechless, Ye Anping looked down, a little surprised. He didn''t even feel the changes just now, how... Without caring, he poked his head out of the water, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at the coughing Xue''e for a while. "When did you two get here?" "Ah..." Xue''e shrank her neck and blushed. "We''ve been here all the time, um..." Xue''e seemed to want to go down and take a look, her eyes a little erratic, and she looked down, but Ye Anping asked with a disdainful look, "Why are you blushing, you spirit of the Heavenly Demonic Scroll? It''s not like you haven''t seen it before..." "I didn''t see it so clearly... Last time when you and Mingxin were practicing together, I was standing guard outside obediently." "But you used to see it often in the Heavenly Demon Sect, right?" "But not as closely..." Xue''e pursed her lips like a shy little girl, then hesitated for a while before asking curiously, "Can I touch it?" "?! No." "Oh¡­ then, I''ll write it down in the Heavenly Demonic Scroll..." Xue''e took out the Heavenly Demonic Scroll from her skirt without saying a word, but before she could write something, Ye Anping reached out and snatched the scroll without saying a word and threw it aside, staring at her. "..." Seeing his look, Xue''e gradually came back to her senses, patted her cheeks, and nodded. "Hehe, I¡­ I was just scared. Hehe~" "..." Ye Anping was speechless. Sighing, he nced at Xiao Tian who was about to float away, reached out and picked her up, put her on his shoulder, and then rxed again. "If you want to take a bath, then take it peacefully, otherwise get out." "Oh~ Okay..." Xue''e licked her lips, slowly waved her hands as she swam to Ye Anping, then pulled Xiao Tian by the legs, throwing her to the shore. Then, she leaned obediently against the pebbles by the pool and enjoyed her bath. Ye Anping nced at them but didn''t react. He just closed his eyes again, thinking about his involuntary reaction underwater. Just now, he seemed to be thinking about Feng Yu Die... Speaking of which, when he was on the immortal ship before, Xiao Yunluo brought Feng Yu Die to him with ill intentions...n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Since there was nothing to do in the next ten days, he should go and ask herter... "Huh..." Ye Anping let out a long sigh, thinking that it was better to let nature take its course. Not to mention that Gu Mingxin was there, and she would definitelye to take her share when the time came. He should wait until the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sect was over and then take Feng Yu Die to Master Taixu''s tomb to respond to her confession from back then¡­ Come to think of it, it was Feng Yu Die who mentioned the crane delivering a child. Or maybe he could ask his dad to borrow his expensive red-crowned crane to help him out? Maybe Yu Die will like it... Ye Anping inexplicably felt like a boy who had just started falling in love, and suddenly a self-deprecating smile appeared on his face. "Forget it¡­ We''ll talk about itter." He emptied his mind again, rested his head on the pebbles behind him, and closed his eyes. He stopped thinking and calmed down again to let the water spiritual energy in the pool wash his meridians. Drip-drip-drip- The stone chamber became quiet as the mist of the cold spring rose to the stctites above before condensing into water drops and slowly dripping into the pool. Squeak¡ª After a while, there was a sound of atch, and the wooden door of the stone chamber seemed to be opened by someone. Then, there was the sound of footsteps,ing from afar and stopping behind Ye Anping. When Ye Anping heard the noise, he subconsciously thought it was probably Gu Mingxin. He slowly opened his eyes and looked up behind him, but what he saw was a snow-white figure. Feng Yu Die held the bath towel wrapped around her with both hands, standing behind him with a blushing face. When he opened his eyes and looked over, her eyes became a little erratic, and she moved aside. "Young Master Ye, that... can we take a bath together? Hehe..." Hearing Feng Yu Die''s shy voice, Ye Anping didn''t know why, but he clenched his toes and didn''t know what to say. He nodded subconsciously. "Ah... yeah." Seeing that Ye Anping agreed, Feng Yu Die hunched her shoulders and squinted her eyes with a happy smile, then walked to the side and stretched out her toes to test the water. Ssh¡ª The water-based spiritual spring was extremely cold. Even Feng Yu Die would find it too cold to enter. However, Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, looked at Ye Anping, held her breath, and decisively slid down from the edge of the pool, shivering and leaning on Ye Anping''s shoulder, while looking in another direction. Through the touch of their shoulders, Ye Anping felt her trembling and suddenly felt helpless. He grabbed Xue''e from his shoulder and threw her aside. "Most cultivators are not used to the water-based spiritual spring. If you feel cold, go to the one next door..." "It''s okay, I''ll get used to it. Hehe..." "Ah... well." Ye Anping felt awkward for some reason. After he responded, he calmed his mind. He silently recited the decision he had just made: ¡ªWait until we return to the Western Region... ¡ªWait until we return to the Western Region... ¡ªWait... "Young Master Ye." Feng Yu Die turned her head to look at Ye Anping. "You blushed... Hehe--" "Really?" Feng Yu Die tilted her head, tied her silver hair into a bun, and whispered, "Young Master Ye, are you shy? Hehe..." Ye Anping was speechless, and he looked away. "...Well, maybe." "Then... do you want to practice dual cultivation with me?" "... " Drip-drip-drip-- After this question, the stone room became quiet again, leaving only the sound of water dripping from the ceiling. Feng Yu Die waited for a while but did not get an answer from Ye Anping. Embarrassed, she changed the subject, saying, "By the way, Master Ye, you... eh?!" Before she finished her words, Ye Anping took a deep breath, grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her into his arms, kissing her. ¡ªWait until we get back to the Western Region¡­ ¡ªCan''t wait!! Although Feng Yu Die was startled, she soon realized that this was the "forey" described in Sister Xiao''s book, and shepletely rxed. However, this kiss did notst long. Not long after Feng Yu Die closed her eyes, they separated. Ye Anping exhaled lightly. He put his arm around her waist, picked her up to sit on the edge of the pool, and looked up at her. "Yu Die... I wanted to take you back to Master Taixu''s tomb after the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sect is over." "Eh?" Feng Yu Die didn''t quite understand, and she hesitantly reached out to hold Ye Anping''s face and asked, "Young Master Ye, do you want to practice dual cultivation in front of my master''s tomb?" "? No¡­" Feng Yu Die smiled with a blush. "How about now? I want to practice dual cultivation with you, Young Master Ye!" Ye Anping looked at the flushed little face and was silent for a moment, then leaned forward, closed his eyes, and gently kissed the wless belly button. "Oh, Master Ye... It''s so itchy!" "Just Anping, just call me Anping..." "Hmm~ Anping, hmm... Woo¡ª" Ye Anping rxed, letting Feng Yu Die hug his head and mp his neck with her legs, then closed his eyes and savored her sweetness on his lips... Low moans sounded in the silent stone room, apanied by a faint popping sound of water, rippling in the cold pool without waves. Xiao Tian, who was lying on the shore nearby, woke up in a daze. Hearing the movement behind her, she nced back, and her eyes widened. She thought that she had hallucinations. "Ah?!!" Bang¡ª Just as the first word came out, Xue''e''s wooden sword followed closely and hit her on the head with her sword, knocking her unconscious. The two people who were originally lingering were interrupted by it, stopped their movements, and turned their heads to look over. "Young Master Ye... Anping..." "Hold my neck, I''ll carry you back to the house..." "Okay~~ hehehe..." Chapter 545 - Brother, Between Yin And Yang Whoosh¡­ In the steaming open-air spiritual spring, the water rippled, and the mist permeated the air, surrounding the lovely girl with ck hair and red eyes in the pool. Gu Mingxinzily soaked in the pool and pursed her lips like a sneaky cat, her eyes narrowing to a slit. Her murderous aura that usually could not be concealed faded, and her slightly paleplexion gradually became rosy under the soothing of the gentle wood element spiritual energy. Soaking in the wood spiritual spring on this cold winter day really made people not want to get out. But in the end, soaking in such a pure wood spiritual spring for a long time would inevitably make the skin dull. Besides, she was now waiting to see the embarrassed look of the white fool. Just like when she was in the Northern Region before, Feng Yu Die fought with her sword and cried, but she beat her so badly that she couldn''t fight back, and was in a sorry state... Gu Mingxin couldn''t exin why. In the past, when she was in the Heavenly Demon Sect, she defeated countless disciples, who suffered humiliations and begged for their lives. For example, He Jiming, who was one level higher than her. She had cut his hands and feet in front of Yu Yan and a group of Heavenly Demon Sect Elders and made himy at her feet like a puddle of mud, crying for mercy. When she defeated those people, she did not have even a ripple in her heart. But Feng Yu Die was different. Seeing her defeated, she felt a kind of joy from inside to outside, spreading throughout her body. At this moment, Gu Mingxin just imagined Feng Yu Die''s tearful eyes after being tossed around by Ye Anping, and she felt a numbness all over her body. The blush on her cheeks, due to the wood spiritual spring, deepened a little, and she smiled like a cat that ate the canary. "Huhehe..." What a pleasant scene that would be~~ She counted the time on her fingers and found that an hour had already passed since Feng Yu Die left. Gu Mingxin estimated that Feng Yu Die could not bear it any longer, so she slowly stood up from the pool, pushed the water apart, and walked to the bank. She shook her tangled ck hair to let it fall free, and with water dripping all over her body, she pushed open the wooden door of the spiritual spring entrance and went into the corridor. "Hum~ Hum..." Her smooth jade feet left prints on the wooden floor as she danced alone, jumping and skipping along the corridor, searching from room to room. However, after turning a corner, her cheerful steps came to an abrupt halt. In front of her were two small butts hanging side by side from the window of a pavilion, one ck and one gold. ? Xue''e and Xiao Tian were in the room with their upper bodies while their lower bodies hung outside the window. In the middle of the night, the sight was kinda scary. Gu Mingxin stared at them for a while before approaching them from behind. He grabbed the skirts of each of the little ones and pulled them out the window. Xue''e and Xiao Tian were so scared as if they were caught by their mothers reading a naughty book in the middle of the night. Their hair stood on end, and their faces were red. "Huh?" "Ah!" Gu Mingxin nced at the two of them and suddenly became a little unhappy when she saw the little pearls hanging from the corner of Xiao Tian''s sentimental eyes. The corners of her raised mouth slowly fell. She nced at the window and found that the house was sealed to prevent prying. She didn''t care about the two little ones as she directly sent her consciousness into the restriction. Due to the restriction, she couldn''t hear the movement in the house, nor could she see it clearly. However, she vaguely caught a glimpse of a pair of white feet that were hanging in the air and arched outward, with the jade toes opening and closing¡­ "Huh~" It seems that I underestimated that white fool... However, she definitely wouldn''tst much longer. Gu Mingxin snorted coldly, thinking that she might as well wait a little before going in. She turned around and continued to walk along the corridor until she found an open space in the back garden of the pavilion. She summoned her red sword and began to review the sword tactics without missing a single detail. After watching Gu Mingxin walk away, Xiao Tian sniffed and suddenly looked at Xue''e with tears in her eyes. "ck bastard!! Woo-woo-" "? What? Why are you crying so hard..." "Finally¡­ finally, my Yu Die and Anping finally¡­ woo-woo-" Seeing her like this, Xue''e was helpless. After all, she was a Heavenly Scroll spirit, same as her. How did this golden fool be so useless? She could guess that the golden fool probably wanted to tie up the white fool and Ye Anping, but she was too stupid and never seeded. She could understand why she cried like this. Xue''e shook her head slightly and reached out to touch Xiao Tian''s head tofort her. "Why are you crying? You''re the Heavenly Scroll spirit after all..." However, just when her hand touched Xiao Tian''s head. Uppercut!! Bang¡ª Xiao Tian''s golden fist hit her chin without any warning. "Ah¡ª!" Xue''e was punched and flew vertically upward for several feet. She quickly stabilized her body, took a deep breath through her nose, and widened her eyes, looking down. However, strangely enough, although Xiao Tian clenched her right fist, her face was still covered with snot and tears. "Golden fool!! Are you sick!! I wanted tofort you, idiot!!" Xue''e spat as she drew her sword and rushed down vertically before stepping on Xiao Tian, ttening her on the ground and hitting her hard on the head. Bang-bang-bang... Although Xiao Tian quickly raised her butt to protect her head, tears and snot still flowed down her face. "Wuwuwu¡­ my Yu Die and Anping finally¡­ wuwuwu-- ck..." "Your white idiot and Ye Anping are together, why are you hitting me?!!" "I can''t help it..." Xue''e was taken aback. She nced out of the corner of her eye, and the right hand holding the sword instantly elerated. "? Can''t help? Can''t help it, right?!" Da Da Da Da Da--!! ¡­ ¡­ At the same time, in the room. The doors and windows were closed, and there were nomps and candles inside. Pop~Pop~~ In this dark room, as long as one didn''t use spells to improve eyesight, one should not be able to see anything. Ye Anping didn''t know why, but Feng Yu Die''s face was particrly clear in his eyes. The feathery silver hair, scattered on the ground like a waterfall, seemed to emit a faint glow, illuminating its owner and his body that reflected into her golden watery eyes. Feng Yu Die just stared at him intently, her pupils trembling slightly, without making any sound or speaking, except to moan or giggle from time to time, which made Ye Anping helpless and worried. "If you feel ufortable..." "Hmm ¡û¡ú¡û¡ú" Feng Yu Die shook her head. "It''s weird, but I like it very much, hehehe-- if I had known it was like this..." "It''s not toote now. There are still thousands of years..." "Hmm... hehehe..." Ye Anping narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of tenderness as he slowed down the pace as much as possible and lowered his head to kiss her again... The two of them closed their eyes slowly at the same time, quietly feeling the hot spiritual energy exhaled from each other''s nostrils. But after a while, Ye Anping felt something was wrong. His body was much heavier than usual. He remembered that when he faced his sister and Yunluo''sbined assault on the immortal ship, he also felt this kind of fatigueter, but ter" at that time was at least after the third day... He felt that it had not been long since he entered the room with Feng Yu Die in his arms, only a quarter of an hour at most. However, his body felt like he had been working for five days, and his breath was a little unstable. "Hu... Hu... Hu..." Feeling that Ye Anping''s breath was getting more and more rapid as if he was tired, she raised her eyebrows and asked with a little concern, "Anping, are you tired?" To be honest, Ye Anping really felt like he could hardly move, but looking at the worry overflowing in the golden eyes so close to him, he couldn''t say it out loud.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Anping forced a smile and gently wiped the sweat off his cheeks. He held his breath and forced his voice to sound even. "How could that be? Yu Die, are you underestimating me?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and whispered, "Uh~ But, I heard you..." "It''s just an illusion." Ye Anping interrupted her hurriedly, but at this moment, his body was indeed unable to move. Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "Let''s switch?" "Oh! Okay!!" Rustle¡ª The two rolled over and switched positions. Ye Anping was able to rx a little and hurriedly took the time to dive his consciousness into his body, wanting to see what was wrong and why he felt tired. However, as soon as he immersed his consciousness, he found that his meridians were already filled with Spring energy that meant new life. Just like a blood transfusion, his energy waspletely reced with new energy injected from the outside. The Heavenly Dao spiritual energy originally umted when he formed the Nascent Soul waspletely reced by the Spring Phase spiritual energy of Feng Yu Die. This directly led to the fact that all the ws due to his cultivation of the Nine Elements of the Heart technique when he was young werepletely filled by Feng Yu Die''s Spring Phase spiritual energy. The Spring Phase spiritual energy was the energy of the Great Dao. All the mind techniques in the world were mind cultivation techniques that had been passed down from generation to generation by previous cultivators. Every mind skill set had ws, but the Spring Phase had no such ws. Excessive yang energy was a shoring of the Nine Elements of the Heart technique. Now that this w had been filled by Feng Yu Die, the saying "There are only cows that die of exhaustion, but nond that is plowed to death" had finally been confirmed by him. "Hiss¡ª" Ye Anping took a breath of cold air and hurriedly released the Spring Phase spiritual energy in his body. However, his energy was borrowed, and it was not as pure as Feng Yu Die''s. Although they were both in the Nascent Soul stage, Feng Yu Die''s spiritual energy was several times more than his. Moreover, she was the descendant of the Holy Emperor... Feng Yu Die moved ording to the characters drawn in Xiao Yunluo''s book she remembered, but seeing that Ye Anping seemed to feel a little ufortable, she immediately stopped. "Anping... are you really okay?" When Ye Anping heard this, he immediately held his breath again, forced a smile, controlled his expression, and replied, "It''s okay, let go a little..." "Okay! Hehe... um~~" "..." Ye Anping didn''t dare to say anything else. He immediately sent his consciousness into his meridians, continuously sending out the influx of Spring spiritual energy. ¡­ ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, a bloody light suddenly cut through the wall of the room. Boom¡ª The wooden door instantly broke into pieces and flew away. Feng Yu Die shrank her neck in fright and turned her head to look. This action made Ye Anping grit his teeth and raise his hand to cover his forehead uncontrobly. The light of the night pearl above the cave spread into the room, illuminating the two people on the bed. Gu Mingxin stood at the door with the red sword in her hand, looking at Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping in disbelief. This was the sixth time she came back to see. Maybe Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die didn''t know, but in fact, a day and a night had passed. Gu Mingxin had been waiting for Feng Yu Die to be tormented by Ye Anping and wanted to see her sorry state. However, after waiting outside for a day and a night, there was no movement in the room, and she really couldn''t sit still. "White fool..." Feng Yu Die frowned, and she quickly picked up Ye Anping and held him in her arms, looking at Gu Mingxin. "ck idiot, what are you doing?" Gu Mingxin was surprised at first, but when she saw Ye Anping''s somewhat deted appearance, she frowned and put the sword back into her soul realm. She slowly walked to the bed and tilted her head. Feng Yu Die quickly hugged Ye Anping tighter, strangling his waist as if she were his sister. Gu Mingxin lowered her eyes and smiled. "Ye Anping, you tortured me so much when you were in Heavenly Sorrow City, why can''t you do it now?" "..." Ye Anping looked at her speechlessly. Thanks to her sudden intrusion, he could finally discharge all the Spring energy in his body. After taking a deep breath, he reached out, grabbed Gu Mingxin''s hand, and pulled her up. , "??How about you try it?" Gu Mingxin was startled. "Ah?" Ye Anping said, "Yu Die, wait a minute, I''ll teach this stubborn fool a lesson first." Feng Yu Die froze for a moment, then raised her eyebrows and nodded. "Oh, okay!!" Her eyes seemed to say: If you interrupt my and Anping''s dual cultivation, see how Anping will teach you a lesson! However, Gu Mingxin looked very confident. Thinking that Ye Anping was so weak now, that she could make aeback this time, she took the initiative to pounce on him. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 546 - Brother, The Rice Jar Is Empty "Hmph! Look at my Yu Die! How powerful! She even knocked Anping down..." "What are you bragging about? It wasn''t you who knocked him down... Ouch!!! Hiss!! Golden fool!! Have you started again?!" "Sneak attack is always urate, ck idiot..." "I think you haven''t been hit on the head enough!!" ... After an unknown amount of time, the sound of fighting came through the wooden wall of the room. Ye Anping''s eyes slightly opened as he woke up. He felt his head was nk, and something was pressing on his face. He looked sideways. What he saw was a snow-white foot pressing on his left cheek. Although the lower body of the owner of the small foot was still on the bed, the rest of the body had fallen over the edge. This was... Ye Anping was a little confused. As he was wondering, he felt his right shoulder moist and turned his head to look the other way. A drooling Feng Yu Die pressed her face against his shoulder with a satisfied look. Her slightly parted lips slowly opened and closed with her calm breathing, just like when she was sleeping happily after eating roasted chicken. Since Feng Yu Die was here, it was obvious who was falling off the edge of the bed. Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief. Trying not to wake them up as much as possible, he pushed Gu Mingxin''s jade foot away from his face, then pulled his numb right arm out from under Feng Yu Die''s body before moving down from the bed lightly. However, the moment his feet touched the ground, he almost couldn''t stop a groan of pain and almost fell down. In the end, he reacted quickly and held the pirs on the edge of the bed, barely supporting himself. "..." Ye Anping hunched over like an octogenarian and touched his lower back. Then, with a look of shame on his face, he looked back at Feng Yu Die, who was sleeping sweetly, and some vague fragments from before reyed in his mind... At first, he was barely able to carry on, and thanks to Gu Mingxin, he could take a slight intermission to recover his strength. But after they exchanged a few times, Sister Gu could not get up again. And Feng Yu Die seemed to have mastered the trick, making him feel as if he was swimming in the waves, the waves rising and falling. Every time he poked his head out of the previous wave and took a breath, the second wave followed and pulled him under the water again... Wave after wave, not letting him rest even for a short while... However, Ye Anping felt that this was his own fault. Feng Yu Die asked him many times during the process. "Anping, are you feeling ufortable? Do you want me to stop?" But every time, he actually answered, "No, continue if you like." So, every time, Feng Yu Die would smile happily and choose to continue... Ye Anping felt that he was like Sister Gu in front of Feng Yu Die. But, as a good husband who would feed so many wives in the future, how could he say no? Then again, Feng Yu Die was indeed a genius, and her ability to ept new things was faster than anyone else. His sister and the others had explored so many times, and only recently found out where his weakness was. But what about this girl? She had already found out his weakness the first time. It was probably because she was the protagonist, right? If her enemies failed to kill her the first time, then they would be the ones to die. Looking at Feng Yu Die who was dreaming, Ye Anping couldn''t help but smile, feeling helpless. After shaking his head, he supported his waist and walked out of the room step by step. He took the clothes out of the storage bag, put them on, then went out into the garden. "Golden Fool! Stop right there!" "I won''t! Sneak attack!!" ... The two little ones, one gold and one ck, were chasing each other in the sky as usual, looking quite harmonious... Ye Anping nced and didn''t bother with them. Then, he took a pill and put it in his mouth, took out the mat, and sat down cross-legged. Apanied by the rare treasures and spiritual nts in the garden, he hurriedly adjusted his kidneys that had been overworked. After the matter of the Heavenly Demon Sect was over, he had to find a way to expand the rice jar... There was already a Si Xuanji with a huge appetite at home, and now there was the Second Idiot with an even bigger appetite... As the pir of the family, he couldn''t let the girls in the family go hungry, right? He vaguely remembered that the Hedonistic Sect seemed to have a technique that could expand the rice jar... ... After taking three high-quality pills and concentrating his energy for about half an hour, Ye Anping felt a little recovered, so he opened his eyes and looked up at the huge night-shining pearl hanging above the cave. Thinking of going to Mo Chi Ling and talking to her, he left the house alone. After leaving the house, what came into view were the more than ten pavilions located from bottom to top in Mo Chi Ling''s cave. But the difference was thatpared to when he just came, there were a lot more cultivators walking on the streets, busy carrying various spiritual nts and magic tools. Ye Anping did not go there. Instead, he walked up the street and reached the tower built at the highest point of the cave. Outside the tower''s main entrance, two Core Formation demonic cultivators wearing ghost masks stood guard. When they saw himing, they cupped their hands and bowed. "Mdy gives offerings, please be quiet when you enter the pavilion." "Offerings..." Ye Anping was silent for a while, then replied, "Then, how about I wait outside?" "That''s not necessary. Mdy has ordered that if youe, no matter what she is doing, you should go directly into the tower." "..." Ye Anping didn''t reply. He nodded to them, then stepped through the restrictions on the outer wall of the tower as lightly as possible, pushed the door on the bottom of the tower, and walked in. The first floor was a ce for guests. There was no one in sight. Although there were bright spirit stonemps around, it seemed a bit empty for some reason. He went up to the second floor, admiring along the stairs the famous paintings and porcins collected by Mo Chi Ling. As soon as he arrived at the top of the stairs, he saw Mo Chi Ling kneeling in the mourning hall, holding a sword in her hands. Mo Chi Ling closed her eyes and whispered to the spirit tablet. "Brother, I have waited for one thousand two hundred years and finally got the chance to avenge you. In two days, I will cut off the head of that old bastard Yu Yan and bring it in front of you, so that you, father, mother, and the others can get closure." Ye Anping approached slowly, not wanting to disturb her. However, after hearing the footsteps, Mo Chi Ling turned around, alert. "Who is it?!" Seeing that it was Ye Anping, she patted her chest and rxed. "Mr. Ye, why are you standing behind me like a ghost, you scared me to death." "...Didn''t you tell the disciples guarding the gate to let mee in directly?" "I did, but..." Mo Chi Ling pouted in dissatisfaction and joked, "Mr. Ye, you sneaked into my boudoir like a thief without making a sound, isn''t it scary? I thought someone wanted to do something bad to me..." ? Ye Anping was speechless. You are full of purple spirit willow poison. Which thief wouldn''t care about his life and dared to enter your boudoir? Seeing that Ye Anping was choked, Mo Chi Ling covered her mouth and chuckled. "Mr. Ye, have you livedfortably for the past nine days?" ? Nine days? When Ye Anping heard this number, his first thought was that Mo Chi Ling was trying to fool him. Although he had been in the cave and couldn''t see the sky, he felt that it was only two or three days at most. How could it be... "Huh?" Seeing Ye Anping stunned again, Mo Chi Ling was a little surprised and said, "Could it be that you had such a passionate night with Sister Gu and Miss Feng that you forgot the time?" Ye Anping took a deep breath. Dual cultivation only brings trouble! "How could that be? I''d remember it." "Hee--" Mo Chi Ling narrowed her eyes and smiled, and Ye Anping knew that she had fooled him again. "In fact, it''s only been seven days." "..." "I didn''t expect that you would be so unreliable. I heard Sister Gu often talking about how you are so smart, so wise, and so prophetic, but looks like you are still a hero who can''t resist temptation." Ye Anping pouted awkwardly and simply admitted it. "...Sorry."@@novelbin@@ "Why are you apologizing? I just wanted you to rx." Mo Chi Ling tilted her head teasingly, then moved sideways to the wooden wheelchair beside her. Seeing her like this, Ye Anping hesitated but thought it should be okay, so he walked forward and reached out to help her into the wheelchair. But seeing Ye Anping reaching out to her, Mo Chi Ling''s pupils shrank in fear, and she quickly shouted and waved her hands, shrinking back. "Mr. Ye!! Don''t touch me!!" "..." Ye Anping was not frightened. He ignored her exmation, stepped forward, and picked her up from the ground before putting her on the wheelchair beside him. "Ah?!" Mo Chi Ling''s eyes widened in fear when she saw him touching her. "Mr. Ye, don''t you know that I..." "I know." Ye Anping shrugged slightly and looked at the arm and palm that had just touched Mo Chi Ling''s bandaged body. "But it''s just a touch. The poison of this purple spirit willow is not enough to hurt me." "..." Mo Chi Ling looked at Ye Anping''s palm with disbelief. She had poisoned herself for hundreds of years. If ordinary cultivators touched her even through the bandage, their skin would start to fester and then the poison would enter their bones. At the least, it would damage their spiritual root, and at the worst, it would kill them on the spot. However, on Ye Anping''s palm, only a few blue veins and purple marks were seen, and they faded in no time. Mo Chi Ling was surprised and happy. After so many years of poisoning, no one dared to touch her. Ye Anping was the only one. "...Mr. Ye, you really surprised me again." "Hehe..." Ye Anping looked calm, but he was actually a little embarrassed. Because the game did not show how powerful Mo Chi Ling''s poison was, he was not sure, but he thought that there was Feng Yu Die''s Spring Phase energy in his body anyway. Moreover, when he was young, he and his sister also developed poison resistance against purple spiritual willow, so he dared to carry her to the wheelchair. Fortunately, there was the Spring Phase of Feng Yu Die. The moment he touched Mo Chi Ling, he immediately felt that the Spring energy in his meridians activated. In other words, if it weren''t for Feng Yu Die''s Spring energy, he might have been poisoned just now. "What do you think about what I talked to you about before?" "Following you to the Hundred Lotus Sect?" "Well, Sister Gu needs a friend." In fact, Mo Chi Ling wanted to refuse. After she had been poisoned, she could not have any contact with people at all, and after killing Yu Yan and getting her revenge, she would have no reason to live. But just now, Ye Anping carried her to the wheelchair. Just this single actionpletely overturned the exnation she had prepared earlier. Mo Chi Ling looked at Ye Anping in silence for a while, then replied, "Let''s talk about the futureter. It''s still uncertain whether we can kill Yu Yan or not." "...Then, I''ll wait for your reply." Ye Anping didn''t insist. He looked up at the map of the Eastern Region hanging on the wall with marks all over it and asked, "Did anything happen in these seven days?" "No, everything went smoothly. ck Star Sect moved faster than expected. It was originally said to be ten days, but on the seventh day, Red Moon Matriarch''s Floating Stone Moon Observatory was already about three thousand miles away from the Heavenly Demon Sect." Ye Anping estimated. "Then, it should be in about two days..." "Something like that." "I have to go back and prepare. I''lle again tomorrow night." Mo Chi Ling covered her mouth, smiling. "It''s night outside now~" "Then the day after tomorrow morning..." Ye Anping responded awkwardly, nodded, and turned to the stairs again. Looking at Ye Anping''s back, Mo Chi Ling suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and slowly raised her hand, stroking the shoulder that his palm had just touched. She lowered her eyes and nced at the mourning hall nearby. "Brother... It is said that people have an afterlife. Could Mr. Ye be your reincarnation? Don''t you want me to die for your previous life?" ... After leaving the tower where Mo Chi Ling was, Ye Anping did not wander around. Instead, he went straight back to the house where he had lived for the past seven days. He wanted to take a bath and condense his energy to fully recover. At the same time, he had to wake up Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin. If his estimation was right, after ck Star Sect arrived, even if they sneaked into the Heavenly Demon Sect from the secret back passage, they would not be able to avoid He Buqun. Although his two sons were useless, He Buqun himself was not. It was almost impossible for three early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators to kill ate-stage Deification cultivator head-on, even with the golden dragon and the ck python. They could only count on Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die to hold him back. If they were not in good condition, it would be a big problem. As for fighting the other Elders in the Heavenly Demon Sect, they had to rely on the Elders of the ck Star Sect and other sects from the Western Region. Lei Wanjun would face Qu Tianhe and Chen Shigui... Elder Qin would fight the master of the Blood Demon Peak... Ye Anping listed the names in his mind and unknowingly returned to the pavilion where Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin were, but themotion in the room brought him back to his senses. "Hmm? ck idiot, where is my Young Master Ye?!" "Hiss¨C Don''t pull my breast!! Why do you ask me, how would I know?! Maybe he couldn''t take it anymore and hid somewhere... Hum~" "Ah? Isn''t this your butt?" Pa-- "Hiss¨C White fool!! Are you tired of living?!! If I hadn''t been weakened I would have chopped you off!!" "Hehe~~" ? Ye Anping stood at the door in a daze for a long time. It seemed that they were both awake after sleeping on the same bed, and it sounded like they were two sisters yfully sparring... He sighed helplessly, walked in from behind the door, and called. "Yu Die." Feng Yu Die, who was pinching Gu Mingxin''s face, heard his voice and suddenly didn''t bother with her. She turned around and looked at him, her eyes lighting up. She didn''t care whether she was wearing clothes or not and she simply ran over from the bed. "Young Master Ye, where have you been?! Do you still want to practice dual cultivation? I want to..." Ye Anping quickly raised his hand and knocked on her head. "Take a break for now. You two get some rest and gather your energy. We will enter the Heavenly Demon Sect in two days and I have some things to exin to you." "Oh... Okay!" Seeing Ye Anpinging back, Gu Mingxin, who was lying on the bed, immediately pretended to bepletely fine. She stood up gracefully from the bed, pursed her lips, and padded over like a cat. "Ye Anping, are you scared by me and this white fool?" "?" Ye Anping rolled his eyes at her. Then, he took a deep breath, took out two nkets from his storage bag, and covered them. "Go take a bath and then start condensing your energy. Don''t make me say it a third time." Chapter 547 - Big Masters Fear About four thousand miles northwest of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Star Pce, built on top of a giant moonstone, rode on the wind and currents of the inky sea of ??clouds, moving leisurely at an altitude of nearly fifty thousand feet like an immortal mountain in the sky or an isted ind in the sea. The rxing Moon Pool in the backyard of the Star Pce was Si Xuanji''s exclusive bathing pool. However, she didn''t use it very often, especially since dust didn''t touch Void Returning cultivators, so there was no need to bathe. Therefore, this exquisite pool was usually left unused. Nevertheless, at this moment, the Moon Pool was filled with mist, and the dragon head sculptures beside it, which had not moved for nearly ten years, continuously sprayed spiritual water into the pool as if trying to please their master. Ssh... Si Xuanji floated at the edge of the pool, holding a jar of wine in her hand. Under her wet bangs, her yin-yang eyes revealed a little drunkenness. As usual, she missed her lover. On the side, Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo leaned against the poolside shoulder to shoulder. Both of them looked a little resentful. At that time, on the immortal ship, the two woke up in a daze and found that Ye Anping was missing. They hurriedly searched all over the ship until Brother Liang ran over, threw them a letter, and said, "Sixth Brother eloped with that demonic cultivator and Miss Feng." Although Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo saw the letter left by him and understood that the overall situation was important, he still ran away without saying a word to them. They had been showing bitter faces since that day. Si Xuanji looked at their two puffed-up faces, and she was even more resentful. These two girls at least found a chance to spend six days with Ye Anping to relieve their loneliness. But what about her? She hadn''t seen a hair of Ye Anping for half a year, but did she say anything? Si Xuanji shook her head, nibbled on the wine jar lightly, and sipped the wine, putting her hopes on this "Spring Calling Jade Wine" that was rumored to let people see their loved ones in dreams or hallucinations. Unfortunately, her cultivation was too high. A normal cultivator would get drunk with a jar of this immortal wine, but she drank three jars and didn''t feel anything at all. These three jars of immortal wine were from Lei Wanjun. When he gave them to her, he cried as if he were parting with his lover. Gurgle gurgle... The wine stimted her soft throat. Si Xuanji squinted her eyes, mulled over for a while, and opened her mouth slightly. "Hup~~~" Then, she looked at the two people who were silently staring at the water next to her, took out two sses of wine, and pushed them over. "Yunluo, Miss Pei, drink with me~" Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo looked at the wine sses floating over, hesitated for a while, then slowly picked them up, raised their heads, and drank to the bottom. After finishing the wine, Pei Lianxue pouted and asked, "Master Si, how long are we going to stay here, at the Heavenly Demon Sect? I want to find my brother." "You can''t leave your brother? Didn''t you just meet not long ago?" Pei Lianxue puffed her cheeks, expressing dissatisfaction. "Woo~~~" Si Xuanji pondered for a moment before saying, "Anping didn''t take you with him because he wanted you to stay in a safe ce." "I''m not afraid of danger...Since it''s dangerous, brother should take me with him, I can protect him..." Pei Lianxue looked at Si Xuanji with a frown. "And it''s not safe here either." Si Xuanji raised her eyebrows, a little unhappy, and asked back, "Is it not safe to be with me?" "I can''t beat you, what if you want to bite me... Ouch..." Before she finished speaking, Si Xuanji''s figure shed in front of Pei Lianxue, stretched out her hand, and knocked on her head, causing Pei Lianxue to shrink into the pool and cover her head. At this time, Xiao Yunluo suddenly burped, her eyes blurred, as she stretched out her hands toward the empty water, hugging a ball of air and puckering her lips as if she were practicing kissing alone. "Anping~~ Woo~~ Kiss... Woo¡ª" "..." "..." ?? Pei Lianxue and Si Xuanji turned their heads to look, both with nk expressions on their faces. "No hope for the future... s... No wonder there is only one ck Dragon left in the world now..." Si Xuanji sighed but didn''t bother with her. When she heard footstepsing from the entrance of the Moon Pool, she slowly turned her head to look. Qiu Shuirou turned from the entrance screen wall and froze for a moment when she saw Xiao Yunluo kissing and hugging the air, but she quickly came to her senses and nodded. "Little Miss, we are only four thousand miles away from the Heavenly Demon Sect." "Hmm..." Si Xuanji closed her eyes, let out a breath, and lowered her shoulders slightly. She stopped toying with the two girls and turned around, then walked up the stairs of the pool step by step. Qiu Shuirou hurriedly took out a set of official clothes from her storage bag and walked to her side, kneeling. When Si Xuanji raised her hand, she helped her put them on. "Where is the big fox?" "The Fox King is already waiting in the guest hall." Pei Lianxue soaked in the pool and looked at Si Xuanji''s clothes carefully. It was not the purple sect uniform of the ck Star Sect leader that she had seen before, but a yin-and-yang Daoist uniform with the aura of the heavenly spirit. The shawl around her neck was almost transparent, but it revealed bursts of pure spiritual light. Although Si Xuanji didn''t say anything, she could see that she was going out, so she quickly said, "Matriarch Si, I want to go too!!" "..." Si Xuanji turned around and straightly refused. "No." Pei Lianxue frowned in dissatisfaction. "Why¡­" Seeing her like this, Si Xuanji no longer showed her usual yful look, but her eyes were serious, and she even released a little spiritual power to suppress Pei Lianxue as she narrowed her eyes. "Your cultivation is too low. You''ll be a burden if you follow me." "..." "The shockwaves of a fight between Void Returning cultivators can reach thousands of miles away. Even Deification cultivators can barely protect themselves, not to mention that if a Nascent Soul cultivator is even slightly touched, not even a speck of dust will be left." Si Xuanji looked at Pei Lianxue, who was forcing herself to resist her spiritual power, and admired her for a while, but there was no room for negotiation on this matter. Although the reason she had stated was real, Si Xuanji actually thought that, with Pei Lianxue''s strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem toe with her... Furthermore, it would be a great opportunity for her to witness the great power of the hero Xuanji. But after all, it was Ye Anping who left Pei Lianxue in her care. This time, she was not sure that she could escape unscathed from the confrontation with Yu Yan, and naturally, she had no spare energy to protect Pei Lianxue. If Pei Lianxue got hurt, Ye Anping would definitely me her... Si Xuanji could let anyone down but not Ye Anping. "Miss Pei, you and Shuirou will go north of the Heavenly Demon Sect and meet with Elder Qin of Heavenly Cloud Peak." "..." "Aren''t you going to answer?" Pei Lianxue resisted Si Xuanji''s spiritual power for a while, but she finally nodded reluctantly. "Hmm¡­" "Good." After seeing her nod, Si Xuanji withdrew her spiritual power and then turned to look at Xiao Yunluo. She hadn''t noticed just now, but Xiao Yunluo''s face was now flushed, her hands were holding the air, and her neck was moving forward and backward, nodding like a chicken with antlers... "Slurp~~ Suck¡ª~" Seeing her like this, Si Xuanji was tired and helpless and felt somewhat regretful. She should have listened to Qiu Shuirou and apanied Xiao Yunluo more often. Then, maybe, this girl wouldn''t be so useless... "Shuirou, please take care of these two girls..." Qiu Shuirou looked at Xiao Yunluo''s actions and couldn''t help but blush a little, but still, she didn''t lose her professionalism as a maid. Pretending she didn''t see anything, she folded her hands on her belly, closed her eyes, and nodded. "Yes, Little Miss." After getting her response, Si Xuanji took a step forward, but it was as if she walked into the void. Her figure gradually turned into stars and dispersed as she walked forward. Qiu Shuirou breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss Pei, what happened to Young Miss Xiao..." Pei Lianxue looked at Xiao Yunluo and answered. "Well... I don''t know... She suddenly became like this after drinking Matriarch Si''s wine just now..." "I see¡­ Well, can you please carry her out first..." ¡­ ¡­ Inside the Star Pce Guest Hall. The Demon King Hu Mu, dressed in a ck robe, sat on a chair with a serious face. He rested his hand on the tea table beside him and tapped rhythmically on it. Unlike his calm expression, his big ck tail was twitching uncontrobly at times, showing his uneasiness. From Feng Yu Die, he learned that Patriarch Yu Yan was the man he had been looking for for so many years: his wife''s murderer. Now that his revenge was about to happen, he should have been excited about it, but he was still uncontrobly flustered because of fear. From his perspective, fighting Yu Yan in the Eastern Region was like fighting Red Moon Matriarch in the Western Region. It was not impossible to win, but it was at least as difficult as ascending to heaven. Moreover, if his cultivation was counted, he would still be one level lower than Yu Yan, only in the middle Void Returning stage. However, Hu Mu was not afraid of death, he was afraid of... "Master, your tail is exposed~~" Xue Tianqiao, who was sitting on the other side of the tea table, had been staring at her master''s tail for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but say something. Naturally, Hu Mu immediately red at her with a menacing look, but then he let out a rare sigh. "Sigh..." Xue Tianqiao was the reason for his fear. If he died in Yu Yan''s hands, what would she do in the future? The current Demon n was temporarily unified because of him, but once he died, the hundreds of tribes in it would inevitably fight like before. Xue Tianqiao loved to y too much, and maybe he was overprotective. Until now, she still thought that there were beautiful mountains and rivers everywhere in the world, and she had not seen the meanness of human cultivators and the bloodthirst of the Demon n itself. So much so that someone easily kidnapped her by using his tail fur as bait¡­ "Master, you sighed~~" "Shut up, female fox." "Okay! Male fox!!" "...????????" Just as Hu Mu''s eyelids twitched and a row of blue veins appeared on his forehead, an ankle bell rang lightly, causing his fox ears to turn slightly toward the back. Whoosh¡ª Hu Mu stood up immediately, turned around, and took three steps back. Si Xuanji stood there with her fingers stretched as if she were ready to pull off his tail fur. Seeing that he had reacted, she was quite surprised. Smiling, she took a few steps to the side. Ding-ling-ling... Hu Mu''s expression remained the same, but he hid his tail behind him and turned to Xuanji. "Red Moon, are you ready?" "Big fox, your tail fur grows so fast, I won''t kill you if I pull it a little. Why are you so defensive? I also want to make a fox fur cape for Tianqiao~~" Xue Tianqiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she immediately replied, "Thank you, Granny Si!!!" Si Xuanji walked up to Xue Tianqiao and patted her head, but then her face turned cold as she said, "Don''t worry. If you..." She paused deliberately before continuing, "I will take care of Tianqiao. My parrot also needs apanion." Hu Mu frowned. "Red Moon, do you treat her as a pet? " "Heh... If it were a pet, I would have thrown the parrot into the soup." Si Xuanji nced at the bird rack beside her and saw the parrot staring at her intently, croaking, "So vicious!! So vicious!! " Si Xuanji smiled and ignored it, but the parrot added, "Ye Tianchong, please save me!! Ye Tianchong, please save me!! Bang her to death!! Bang her to death!!" Si Xuanji twitched her eyes, but shrugged again and spread her hands. "Big fox, take this as a favor I owe you." "..."@@novelbin@@ This was the first time Hu Mu heard the word "favor" from her. In the past, when this woman came over, she would always pull out his tail fur and give him orders. Seeing that Si Xuanji had actually conceded, he was a little ufortable. "Heh, who wants your favor?" "Well, then you owe me one." Si Xuanji smiled. "I gave you the opportunity to get revenge for Hu Yn..." Hu Mu looked away with an indifferent look. "Heh..." "Okay, stop showing off. It''s time to settle ounts with Yu Yan." "Yeah." Hu Mu nodded, then looked at Xue Tianqiao. "Female fox, you stay here, see if you dare to run around. When Ie back, I will peel off your skin..." Xue Tianqiao nodded and raised her paw in response. "Okay! Male fox!!" "...??" Chapter 548 - Brothers Sneak Attack Thunderbolt! The dark clouds pressed over hundreds of miles of demonic mountains as blood-colored lightning connected the sky and the ground from top to bottom, illuminating the pale face of the old man standing in front of the window at the five-sided tower on a cliff at the side peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect. He Buqun looked at the mountains in the distance. His eyes were bright, but his hair, which he used to take care of every day, was now scattered on his shoulders, and the robe of the Great Elder he was wearing was also full of wrinkles. ¡ªHe Qingjiao was dead. To be precise, she had been dead for at least half a month. However, before the disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect came in to report, he knew nothing about it. In order to force Gu Mingxin away, he abandoned his third son, He Jiming, killing him with his own hands... Before that, the Great Elder of the Ghost Spirit Sect said that Gu Mingxin had been captured, so he sent his second son He Jifeng to bring her back, but he never returned... And now, hisst child, He Qingjiao, was also dead... He Buqun took a deep breath, turned his head to look at the disciple who was kneeling on one knee behind him, and asked in a calm tone, "Is it true?" "It is true. I heard it from a junior brother who escaped from Moonfall Gorge by chance. Young Master fought a Nascent Soul cultivator of the ck Star Sect for several hours and finally died... I went to confirm it and found a grave in the nearby mountain with this stuck on it..." The disciple bowed and took out He Qingjiao''s sword from the storage bag, offering it with both hands. Seeing the sword, He Buqun turned from the window and came closer. He reached out to hold the hilt of the sword and looked at the marks on it. However, in the next moment, in his bloodshot eyes, which had been quite calm so far, there was a burst of murderous intent. He Buqun grabbed the disciple''s face and exerted a little force. There was a "cracking" sound, and the disciple didn''t even have time to feel anything before his head was crushed by the five fingers and exploded. "Hah!" He smashed the man''s body against a wooden chair beside him, ring at the Eastern Region map hanging on the wall with gritted teeth. Thest time the immortals invaded the Eastern Region, they spent many years and paid a heavy price before they barely came to fight on the banks of the Blood River. But this time? It was only a little more than half a year. How was this possible?! He Buqun closed his eyes and exhaled heavily. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly turned his head to look at the pile of jade slips on the table. These jade slips were all messages from other demonic sects. Although He Buqun still thought it was unlikely, the attack of the immortals this time was not normal. Now there was only one possibility to exin why the immortals could cross the Blood River so quickly. ¡ªAll these messages were false. Someone impersonated the leaders of each demonic sect in the Eastern Region, as well as the secret agents infiltrated into the immortal sects, and sent him a series of messages that were deliberately modified. If that was really the case, then from the moment the immortal sects invaded the Eastern Region, the demonic sects got blindsided one after another. But... He Buqun picked up a jade slip and looked at it for a moment. He concluded that these jade slips could not be false. Each one carried the demonic aura of the demonic sects'' leaders, and it was indeed sent by them. If there was a false, that could only be the content inside. In other words, someone controlled the news channels of almost all demonic sects and used true and false news to y all the demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region like monkeys. He Buqun gritted his teeth. He couldn''t figure out who this person was, but if this person really existed, then it should be a demonic cultivator who was familiar with all the sects in the Eastern Region. Gu Mingxin? Not likely. Although she had good cultivation aptitudes, she didn''t have the ability to manipte the news of the entire Eastern Region. He Buqun searched his mind for people who could do this. Then, his expression froze slightly, and he muttered to himself. "Heavenly Demonic Scroll..." The moment he said these words, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew in from the window, carrying a strong smell of blood that filled the whole room. He Buqun paused slightly, his face turning pale, and he turned around in a hurry. Not daring to look up, he knelt on one knee. "Greetings, My Lord." A middle-aged man wearing a white mask was already sitting on a tea chair in the room. Gu Yu Yan supported his cheek with his right hand, squinting at the red-haired old man in front of him. His eyes were full of disappointment as he whispered, "He Buqun..." "I know my mistakes." He Buqun hurried to answer, swallowed his saliva, and defended himself. "I really did not expect that someone among the demonic cultivators could intercept the news of so many sects in the Eastern Region, otherwise..." "Heh..." Was heughing? He Buqun was a little surprised when he heard this contemptuousugh, but he did not dare to look up and lowered his head even more. "Thest time the immortals fought against the demonic cultivators, although they blocked them for hundreds of years, they were eventually pushed back by the immortals, forcing me to take action myself and drive those immortals back. This time, it took less than a year." "..." "The Deification and the Nascent Soul cultivators fought each other, but in front of the Void Returning cultivators, they were like children fighting. Tell me, why did I establish this Heavenly Demon Sect, and why did I take care of you children?" When He Buqun heard this, his heart almost stopped. He knew what Yu Yan meant. There was a fundamental difference between the immortal and demonic sects. Most of the immortal sect masters established a sect casually to engrave their names in history, or they really wanted to spread their teachings. However, the masters of the demonic sects had only one reason to establish a sect. That was to enable themselves to reach a higher level.@@novelbin@@ Whether it was the disciples or Elders in the sect, for the sect master, they were nothing more than tools to achieve his own goals... And since they were tools, as long as they became useless or old, they would be thrown away or melted to make new tools. Just like in the Heavenly Demon Sect, any demonic cultivator who couldn''t prove his value would be sent to the alchemy furnace to be refined into blood pills and assimted into the cultivation of other disciples. The same was true for He Buqun. He had never regarded He Jiming and the others as his offspring. From the beginning to the end, he believed that his offspring were his own stepping stones. And now that Yu Yan came to find him, it meant that he was already a useless person in his eyes. He Buqun gritted his teeth. Although he wanted to defend himself, he knew that it would be futile for him to say anything now. There was only one word waiting for him. ¡ªDeath. "..." Yu Yan snorted again. "Heh¡­ nothing to say?" He Buqun was silent for a while, but in the end, he gritted his teeth, raised his head, and answered him. "I will enter the Heavenly Demon Blood Pool on my own initiative and use my remaining spiritual cultivation to support you, Patriarch, but please, spare my life first. I have already grasped the whereabouts of Gu Mingxin. I can always enter the blood pool after I catch her!!" Yu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and stood up. "Then, I will wait for you..." As he spoke, Yu Yan''s figure gradually turned into a streak of blood before disappearing directly in front of He Buqun. This move left He Buqun stunned for a long time. Although it couldn''t be possible, he actually felt a hint of "kindness" from Gu Yu Yan just now. Recalling Yu Yan''s tone and words just now, he vaguely realized that he seemed to be in a very good mood... And it was probably because of his good mood that he let him go. He Buqun waited until Yu Yan''s aurapletely dissipated before he dared to stand up, walked to the window, and looked at the bloody clouds in the sky. Although he didn''t know why Yu Yan was in a good mood, he had escaped a disaster after all. Just now he said that he had grasped Gu Mingxin''s whereabouts, but in fact, he only said that to save his life. How could he know where Gu Mingxin was hiding now? But the words had been said after all. If he failed to bring Gu Mingxin to Yu Yan the next time he saw him, his life would be over. "Huu..." He Buqun let out a heavy breath. However, at the moment of exhaling, a long and distant bell rang out, echoing among the ghostly stone mountains on the horizon. Dong¡ª!!! Dong¡ª!!! Dong... He Buqun looked at the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect in disbelief. If that bell rang, it meant that the immortals had already arrived at the Heavenly Demon Sect. Because the news had been manipted by someone, He Buqun thought that the three regions'' immortals were still near the Blood River, and never thought that they had already entered the hearnd of the Heavenly Demon Sect... However, with the sound of the bell, he also understood the reason why Yu Yan was in a good mood. ¡ªMost likely, the leader of the ck Star Sect came to the door herself... The Heavenly Demon Sect was Yu Yan''s hometown. Although Red Moon and the other leaders of the Immortal Family were Void Returning cultivators, Yu Yan had the advantage of the terrain. Even if the leaders of the four sects of Bright Star Sect, Cold Country, Awareness Sect, and Imperial Sect joined forces, it would be a fifty-fifty fight. After all, the Patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Yu Yan, the Supreme Lord of Hell, was one of the rare demonic cultivators in the past ten thousand years who used formation techniques in his cultivation. What''s more, the Bright Star Sect''s Zu Yuan had lost his cultivation, and the Imperial Sect''s Patriarch Nangong Cheng was killed by the Demon King... If the Matriarch of the ck Star Sect really came, she was definitely courting death. But... Would that Red Moon Matriarch reallye to the Heavenly Demon Sect knowing she was bound to lose? He Buqun looked at the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect and turned into a streak of blood, jumping out of the window and heading straight for the main peak¡­ ¡­ At the same time, at the foot of the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The continuous pavilions were neatly arranged on both sides of the street. Many inner disciples were staring at the Heavenly Demon Pce on the top of the mountain with a nk look on their faces, wondering about the bell sound that had just spread throughout the entire sect. Two disciples were resting in front of an old well. "What happened? I''ve been in the Heavenly Demon Sect for more than fifty years, and this is the first time I''ve heard the bell of the Heavenly Demon Pce ring." "I don''t know, wait for the Elders toe and give instructions." "By the way¡­ which Elder is still in the sect now? I thought Elder Mu and the others went out to deal with the immortal cultivators?" "Elder He has been here, and it seems that Elder Chen from the Insect Hall is also here... I don''t know about the others..." ... As the two chatted here, they suddenly felt that they saw something white in their peripheral vision. They froze, and then they both looked in that direction. What they saw was the head of a girl with silver hair poking out of the well that had been abandoned for decades. The silver-haired girl held the edge of the well with both hands, looked at the two Heavenly Demon Sect disciples who were only in the Foundation Building stage, blinked, and then turned her head to look at what was under her. The well was about one hundred twenty feet deep, and at the bottom, Ye Anping, who was wearing a dark blue robe, silently looked up, watching Feng Yu Die''s exposed skirt. Seeing her crawling to the well mouth and looking out, then turning her head to look down at him, he asked, "Is there anyone up there? If there is, just finish them." Feng Yu Die nodded, made a scissors* sign to him, and then flipped out of the well. Ye Anping watched from the bottom of the well for a while, counting silently in his heart. Three. Two. One. As soon as he finished counting, Feng Yu Die once again poked her head above the edge of the well, and there was a trace of blood on her forehead. She nodded to Ye Anping, indicating that she had finished cleaning up. "Hmm..." Ye Anping nodded in response, then raised thentern in his hand and turned to face behind him. Gu Mingxin was pushing Mo Chi Ling''s wheelchair, waiting behind him. Ye Anping looked at them and reminded them again. "Don''t use your spiritual sense or power for the time being. The main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect is above. I don''t know if Yu Yan has been lured out by the Red Moon Matriarch. If we don''t lure him out, once we''re discovered, all our previous efforts will be wasted. Got it?" Mo Chi Ling puffed up her cheeks andined. "Master Ye, I''m not stupid..." "I was telling Sister Gu." ? Gu Mingxin was stunned for a moment, and she felt as if her sister Mo was calling her stupid. She nced at her unhappily and replied, "Okay~~" "Then, I''ll say it again. As long as it is confirmed that Yu Yan has left the Heavenly Demon Sect, we will act immediately, just as I told you and Feng Yu Die before. I will take Senior Mo to the forbidden area while you and Feng Yu Die will divert the attention of the other Elders in the sect." "Ye Anping, on the way here, you have told me at least ten times~ I''m not deaf~~" "Hoo..." Ye Anping let out a long breath. "The n is one thing. What I mean is that I won''t have time to watch you guyster. Don''t fight with Yu Die. You''re dealing with ate-stage Deification cultivator, and I don''t know how many Elders above the Nascent Soul stage..." "I know~ I know~" Looking at Gu Mingxin''s careless appearance, Ye Anping was really worried. However, seeing the uneasiness in his heart, Xue''e, who was lying on Gu Mingxin''s head at the moment, hurriedly said, "Ye Anping, don''t worry. I will help you keep an eye on Mingxin..." Xue''e''s words made Ye Anping rx a little, but then he nced at Xiao Tian who was now lying on his shoulder, and suddenly became nervous again. "Xiao Tian, you too. Think about the scar on your left eye now..." "Ah... I know." Xiao Tian raised her hand and touched her left eyebrow, pursed her lips, and nodded. Then, Ye Anping looked back at Mo Chi Ling. "I''ll go up first¡­ Sister Gu, you carry Senior Mo and the wheelchair up. Don''t touch her body." Mo Chi Ling looked at Ye Anping''s right shoulder and blinked without any expression. She just saw Ye Anping say "Xiao Tian..." to his shoulder. Could it be that there was something she couldn''t see on Ye Anping''s shoulder now? After hesitating for a while, Mo Chi Ling asked, "Mr. Ye." "What?" "What color is my underwear now?" "......?" Ye Anping was confused, not knowing why she asked this question, but after a pause, Xiao Tian flew down from Ye Anping''s shoulder without saying a word, poked her head inside Mo Chi Ling''s skirt, turned her head, and said: "ck thong!" Ye Anping curled his lips and replied, "White?" "...Wrong guess." "Why do you ask this?" "When I heard you talk about Xiao Tian, I was wondering if you are using some help to see what color my underwear is. If that happened, your image in my heart will plummet~" "..." Mo Chi Ling covered her mouth and smiled. "It''s just a joke to ease the atmosphere. Okay, let''s go up... Sister Gu, thank you..." 1.The ¡°scissors¡± gesture is formed by extending your index and middle fingers and crossing them over each other. It represents precision, cutting-edge, and aggression. The scissors are meant to symbolize a pair of scissors, a knife, or any other sharp and pointed object. Chapter 549 - Heavenly Demon, Void Spiritual Illusion Whoosh¡ª Dark clouds covered the sky, and the wind blew the snow like thousands of des sweeping across the world. Three people, two tall and one short, walked on the top of the snowy mountain. Their footprints on the snow were covered by the falling snow in just ten breaths. The leader of the Awareness Sect, Grand Master Zhiming, walked with his right hand on his chest and the rosary in his left hand. His shiny head was like a brightmp, illuminating the way up the mountain for the two people behind him. Zu Yuan followed closely behind him. He was wearing the robe of the Bright Star Sect Patriarch and was hiding in the spiritual shield of Grand Master Zhiming. Seeing that Grand Master Zhiming was still walking barefoot in the snow in the middle of winter, he raised his voice and shouted happily. "Zhiming, aren''t your feet freezing?!! You don''t even wear shoes in such a heavy snowstorm." Zhiming looked sideways, his eyes slightly resentful, stopped ying with his rosary, and cupped his hands together. "Patriarch, you shouldn''t havee." "Why shouldn''t Ie?" Zu Yuan stroked his beard lightly with a smile. "Although I have lost my cultivation and spiritual powers, I was once the founder of the Bright Star Sect. If I don''t see the sorry state of that Red Moon stinky girl, I''m afraid I will die with regrets~ hahahaha..." "..." "Besides, don''t we have you, Grand Master?" Zu Yuan stepped forward and patted Zhiming''s shoulder, adding, "I believe you can protect me from a catastrophe." Grand Master Zhiming nced at him and sighed faintly. "By the way, I heard that Bright Star Sect has a batch of thousand-year-old Spirit Flowers that are about to bloom¡­" "Wow~ You''re asking for too much." Zu Yuan walked away from him with a look of disdain. "Isn''t money mere worldly possessions? You''re still charging money." "I don''t charge money, I only beg for alms." Zu Yuan was silent for a while, then waved his hand. "Okay, if you can make it back alive, I''ll have the Bright Star Sect''s kids send you a hundred nts." "Good¡­" Zu Yuan shook his head and looked sideways. Zu Lingzhi was walking on his side, tiptoeing and holding his sleeve tightly. She was obviously very nervous, and from time to time, she would secretly nce at Grand Master Zhiming''s shiny head in front of her. Seeing her like this, Zu Yuan raised his hand and patted her head. "Lingzhi, why are you afraid of him? This guy has a very good temper. If you don''t believe me, go and kick him. I guarantee he won''t say a word." Zu Lingzhi was stunned, and she shrank her neck and shook her head quickly. "Huh? Woo ¡û¡ú¡û¡ú" Zu Yuan smiled helplessly and sighed. "You, girl, couldn''t get along well when you were in the Bright Star Sect, so you became cautious when you went out." The three of them slowly came to a cliff on the mountaintop. They looked northeast in the blizzard and saw the demonic lightspot above the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect that shone through the haze for hundreds of miles around. Zu Yuan stroked his long beard, saying, "Lingzhi, watch closely. If you miss it, you may never see such a scene again." "...Yes." Just after Zu Lingzhi responded with some doubt, the wind that crashed against Zhiming''s spiritual shield calmed down, and the heavy snow in the sky suddenly solidified in mid-air and stopped falling. The world became quiet in an instant, and Zu Lingzhi could even clearly hear her own breathing. A fear of the unknown instantly surged into her heart. Zu Lingzhi quickly grasped Zu Yuan''s sleeves, looked around, and asked, "Master, this is..." Zu Yuan did not answer with words. Instead, he just raised his hand and pointed forward. Zu Lingzhi looked in the direction he pointed, squinting slightly. She saw nothing at a nce, but after she used the Long-Distance Vision technique to extend her vision by a thousand miles, she saw¡ª Between the vast blood-red clouds and the ground, there was a woman wearing colorful feathers and surrounded by a faint glow like starlight... The woman was so dreamy that Zu Lingzhi couldn''t help but murmur, "Immortal?" Zu Yuan nced at her. Although he couldn''t see her because the distance was too far, he could guess who Zu Lingzhi saw and smiled. "No, it''s an old woman with a heart as small as her nose..." And the next second after Zu Yuan said this, the woman in Zu Lingzhi''s sight turned her head slightly and met her gaze with her yin-and-yang eyes... ¡­ ¡­ Hovering between heaven and earth, Si Xuanji turned to look at the three people on the mountaintop thousands of miles away. She let out a white misty breath, then retracted her gaze and stared in the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s main peak in front of her. She raised her right hand and caught a snowke floating in front of her. Her yin-and-yang eyes stared at the snowke for a long time, and then suddenly shifted to the front. A bright red demonic aura appeared out of thin air and formed a vaguely outlined door. Step¡ª A pair of long boots embroidered with the Heavenly Demon symbol stepped out of the blood door. Then, a man wearing a silver mask emerged from behind the door. Yu Yan walked out of the door, stepping on a suspended pool of blood. His red-blood eyes seen through the eye holes of the mask reflected Si Xuanji who was a hundred feet away. However, his eyes were full of joy. "Red Moon, long time no see." "..." Yu Yan lowered his head slightly, and asked in a very slow tone while smiling, "What? Old friends meet, but you don''t even say hello? I really want to hear your voice again..." Si Xuanji turned away and clicked her tongue, then spat. "Tsk¡ª" Gu Yu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly under his mask, and he spoke again, but at the moment he spoke, Si Xuanji, who was originally in front of him, disappeared out of thin air. "Hmm?" He was a little confused and turned his head to look behind him. But what he saw was a small, unblemished opened hand, a few inches in front of his eyebrows. Si Xuanji hung upside down behind him, her yin-and-yang eyes narrowed, and her cherry lips opened slightly. "Go to hell." Bam!! The originally stilled snowstorm began to flow again, followed by a loud explosion that sounded like the sky copsing. ¡­ ¡­ Boom¡ª!!! A lightning sh that was enough to blind the eyes rose two thousand miles away in the southwest, and then it seemed like a dragon shook the earth, shattering the rocks . Rumble¡ª! Countless cracks several feet wide instantly appeared on the busy street, so much so that many Heavenly Demon Sect disciples did not even have time to react before falling directly into the abyss. Ye Anping, who was hiding in a house at the end of the street, barely managed to stand upright by holding onto the pir of the house. He squinted his eyes and looked at the dazzling golden light in the southwest. He immediately understood that the hero Xuanji and Yu Yan had started fighting, so he did not wait any longer and hurriedly turned back to the three people behind him. "I will take Senior Mo to the forbidden area of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Yu Die and Mingxin, you go to the Heavenly Demon Pce on the mountaintop. Xiao Tian and Xue''e, you follow them." Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin seemed to be frightened by Si Xuanji''s thunder spell at this moment. After hearing Ye Anping''s voice, they came to their senses, retracted their gazes, and nodded. "Okay!" "Fine!" They looked at each other, immediately summoned their swords, and then kicked open the wooden door at the same time, rushing into the street. The inner disciples of the demonic sect who came and went on the street were all panicked because of the ground cracks, but several people still noticed Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die rushing out of the house. However, before those people had the slightest reaction, Feng Yu Die had already taken off several heads with her sword, and then shouted. "ck! Follow me!" "You follow me!!!" ¡­ ¡­ For a moment, the whole street was filled with wailing as the two of them dashed all the way from one end to the other. All the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect that they passed by were like straws to be harvested under their swords, scattering bright red rice grains toward the sky. After the two left, Ye Anping pushed Mo Chi Ling''s wheelchair and walked out of the house as if taking a stroll. At this moment, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin had already run out of sight, and the street became quiet again, leaving only hundreds of demonic disciples in the Foundation Building stage, cut in half by them. Ye Anping looked at the scene and let out a small sigh. "Huh..." Hearing his sigh, Mo Chiling looked up at him with interest. "It''s just the two of us now. Mr. Ye, no matter what kind of beastly behavior you''d have toward me now, no one will know..." "...Senior Mo is still in the mood to joke now." Mo Chi Ling narrowed her eyes and tilted her head, not responding. Meanwhile, the thunder in the southwest that was enough to illuminate the world finally dimmed and was reced by hundreds of blood pirs, rushing straight to the sky from all directions. A strong murderous aura emerged from underground, filling the air with a stench of iron, so intense that even Ye Anping felt a little ufortable. "Yu Yan''s smell is really bad." "I agree." Ye Anping grabbed the two wheels of Mo Chi Ling''s wheelchair and lifted it, then summoned his flying sword and stepped on it. He did not hide his aura anymore as he jumped up from the street before flying to the back of the main peak. The main purpose of Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin was to hold back He Buqun and almost all the disciples in the sect, so they did not rush directly into the Heavenly Demon Pce on the main peak but tried to cause as much damage as possible along the way, making themotion as big as possible. After Ye Anping took off from the street with Mo Chi Ling, he saw many disciples from the side peaks, who seemed to have noticed that something happened on the main peak. They rushed over from all directions, but most of their attention was on Feng Yu Die and herpanion''s movements. The road was unobstructed. In less than a quarter of an hour, Ye Anping arrived at the cave behind the main peak, which prohibited disciples and Elders from entering. There was a restriction at the entrance of the cave, but before theynded, MoChi Ling took out a blood-colored token from her storage bag and threw it over, removing the spell. This token was the identity badge that Mo Chi Ling used when she was still Yu Yan''s disciple.@@novelbin@@ Ye Anping knew that she had this token and could bypass the first restriction, so he didn''t say anything, but this made Mo Chi Ling a little unhappy. "Mr. Ye, don''t you want to ask me something?" "I know you still have the identity token from when you were Yu Yan''s disciple." "..." Mo Chi Ling pouted, speechless. He pushed her wheelchair slowly into the cave. The inside was not a cave as seen from the outside. When the two stepped over the dark dividing line on the ground of the cave, everything in their eyes was distorted and changed in an instant. When their vision was restored, they had alreadye to a cliff. Ye Anping pushed Mo Chi Ling to the top of the cliff and looked forward. It was a scene that could be called hell. Two seemingly boundless blood pools upied the sky and the ground of this space respectively. The sky and the earth were connected by pirs made of blood. Except for the two blood pools and the blood pirs connecting them, everything else was broken, like a beach after a deadly tide or an ancient sacrificial site. A fishy wind blew in from the pool of blood, ruffling Ye Anping''s bangs. Sighing, he took out his sword from the storage bag and closed his eyes. After thinking for a while, he raised the sword. "Mr. Ye..." "...Yeah." "Although I think you probably know it, but..." Mo Chi Ling revealed a look of worry on her face, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was a bit redundant, so she simply shut her mouth. Ye Anping looked at the ominous hell scene below the cliff half a step ahead and took a deep breath. Then, he raised the sword in his hand, mobilized the spiritual energy in his whole body, and drew a sword spiritual energy horizontally in front of him. The golden sword light shot straight in front of him, but it was blocked by an invisible wall. Buzz¡ª! Then, a buzzing sound reached his consciousness. From the blood pool below, which was like a river of hell, a blood column suddenly surged, taking the shape of a person, its eyes emitting a bloody glow. Ye Anping stared at the blood spirit''s eyes, and in the next moment, he felt that his five senses were instantly deprived. His sight turned into darkness, and there was only silence in his ears... But because he knew what would happen in advance, his mind was still calm. This was a kind of protection from Gu Yu Yan''s Void Returning spirit. Those who watched the blood pool directly would also be watched by the blood pool. It would draw out the deepest fear in the heart of the person watching it and make them lose themselves in the illusion. At least that''s what the game said. In the game, when Feng Yu Die faced the blood pool, what she saw was what she least wanted to see-- Xiao Yunluo''s tragic death. She didn''t know at the time that this blood pool would cause hallucinations, so she almost believed it and got lost in it. It was Xiao Yunluo who finally pulled her back from the illusion. Ye Anping didn''t know what he would see in this illusion, but if he thought about it, it should be something about his sister. However, because he had prepared himself mentally in advance, he didn''t think that this illusion would make him lose himself. "Huh..." Ye Anping exhaled lightly. Then, his hearing was restored. Tick-tick... tick-tick... Buzz... The sound of a gear? Ye Anping was a little confused, not knowing how to connect his little sister with a gear. At this time, a dazzling light finally appeared in the dark vision, causing him to close his eyes. And when he opened his eyes again, What came into view was¡­ "!! What?! This is¡­" Chapter 550 - Golden Dragon, Black Python-- Give Me A Heart Boom¡ª!! The cloud-darkened sky was broken by the shockwaves of the battle between the Void Returning-stage cultivators, thousands of miles away. At this time, on the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Dark clouds loomed over the Demon Pce. He Buqun was standing at the window, looking up at the countless blood pirs rising to the southwest and the blood-red sky reflected in his pupils. However, although the mountains copsed, the earth was broken, and the world was destroyed, he knew that the bloody light that dyed the horizon red was just an appetizer after he had seen Yu Yan Patriarch''s formation. He didn''t think that Yu Yan would lose. In fact, the oue was most likely decided the moment Patriarch Gu personally came out to fight. What He Buqun was worried about now was how the Patriarch would deal with him, the "ipetent" Elder, after he came back from killing Red Moon Matriarch. The Eastern Region was losing the war, and the Heavenly Demon Sect was yed around by unknown people. This was a fact. Earlier, Yu Yan let him go because he was in a good mood, but that didn''t mean he would let him go in the future. Moreover, he had previously imed that he had given dispositions to bring the defected Gu Mingxin back to the Heavenly Demon Sect. But in fact, he didn''t have any clues about Gu Mingxin at all. If Yu Yan asked him after he came back, and he couldn''t find an exnation, then he would most likely have to enter the alchemy furnace in the Prison Hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect. "Hehe..." It was ironic that he had forced Gu Mingxin out of the Heavenly Demon Sect in order to let He Qingjiao rece her, but now he had to bring Gu Mingxin back to save his life. The more He Buqun thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. At the same time, he also felt that his two sons and one daughter were all useless without exception. He relied on his position as the Great Elder to give the three brats the best training resources, status, and everything they needed in the Heavenly Demon Sect, but all three of them died without being of any use. Oh, no, He Jiming''s death had some value. His death sessfully forced Gu Mingxin away, creating an opportunity for HeQingjiao to be the Young Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. But that was all... He Buqun closed his eyes and let out a long breath, then walked back to the bone chair engraved with the Heavenly Demon totem in the center of the hall with his hands behind his back. The only person in the Heavenly Demon Sect who could sit on this chair was Yu Yan. He walked slowly around the bone chair, his wrinkled right hand gently moving up along the armrest as if caressing the body of a virgin girl, with a hint of greed in his eyes. He Buqun fantasized that one day, he would sit on this bone chair like Yu Yan, watching the leaders of the thousands of sects in the Eastern Region kneel down and kowtow to him in the hall. As long as there was a person or a n he didn''t like, he would only raise his finger and send the entire n to the alchemy furnace in the Prison Hall to be refined into blood pills, and then he would drink it with wine at night... "Hehehe...hahaha..." He Buqun couldn''t stopughing crazily, and hisughter echoed in the empty hall. However, the next moment. A rumbling interrupted hisughter. The two ten-thousand-pound ck iron doors at the entrance of the Demon Hall slowly opened a crack from the outside, and then a strong blood odor prated into the hall through the gap of the door, spreading several feet from the ground, and forming a cloud of blood-colored spiritual mist. He Buqun narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression slightly puzzled. "Who''s there?" As soon as the voice came out, a spherical ck shadow flew in from outside the hall. Dong¡ª Dongdong... The ck shadownded fifteen feet away from He Buqun, bounced up and fell again, then slowly rolled to his feet. He looked closely and saw a woman''s head. The neck and the hair on the head were cut off neatly. Although there was no light in her eyes, from her expression, she must have been very surprised to die. ¡ªLu Qiumi, the Elder of the Mountain Spirit Hall of the Heavenly Demon Sect.@@novelbin@@ When he recognized the identity of the head, He Buqun''s pupils shrank slightly, but he quickly suppressed the shock in his heart and looked up vigntly toward the door again. There, he saw a woman with ck hair and red eyes, sauntering into the hall with a red sword in her hand. "Gu Mingxin..." At this moment, Gu Mingxin''s ck robe was also torn with several knife wounds, and blood decorated her pale face like rouge. She looked at He Buqun standing beside the bone chair, wiped the blood stains on her face with the back of her hand, and her eyes widened. "Great Elder He!! Long time no see! Hahahaha..." Looking at Gu Mingxin''s crazy appearance, He Buqun''s face did not change at all. He nced at the aftermath of the Void Returning spirit battle that broke through the sky outside the window and knew that Gu Mingxin had taken advantage of themotion from Yu Yan and Red Moon fighting, to sneak in. He Buqun raised his head slightly and smiled. "I didn''t expect that you actually knew how to use the Patriarch''s Void Returning spirit to hide your aura. It seems that you have experienced a lot outside in the past few years... You used to be a madwoman who didn''t know how to advance or retreat, hehe..." He Buqun did not seem to regard her as a threat at all, which angered Gu Mingxin. If someone said this in front of her before, she would have rushed up with her sword without thinking twice. But if she rushed up now, Ye Anping would be angry. Gu Mingxin narrowed her eyes with a smile, pretending to be indifferent. "Yes, thanks to Elder He, I have experienced a lot of things outside. Moreover, I also found a handsome and reliable cultivation partner..." "Oh?" He Buqun raised his eyebrows with interest, walked down the steps above with a smile, and approached step by step. "It seems that your personality has indeed changed a lot. I wonder what the background of your cultivation partner is, Miss Gu? It can''t be a blind or stupid person, right?" Gu Mingxin''s eyes were a little unhappy, and her right hand squeezed the sword, making a crackling sound. He Buqun nced at the sword in her hand, paused for a moment, and continued to walk toward her. "I promised Patriarch Gu that I would bring you back to him. I was a little annoyed that I had no idea where to find you, but I didn''t expect you to deliver yourself to me, hehe..." "Delivered to you?" "Why, is it wrong?" He Buqun took out a blood-colored spirit bead and held it in the palm of his right hand, his pace gradually quickening. "Or, Miss Gu, do you think that with your current Nascent Soul cultivation, you can hurt me? First, you killed my third son who was in the Core Formation stage with your Foundation Building cultivation. Now, you want to kill me, ate-stage Deification cultivator, with your early-stage Nascent Soul¡­ Aren''t you a little too arrogant?" Gu Mingxin watched him approach, nced at the ceiling, and then took a step back. She raised her sword and made a hand seal. "Elder He, don''t you want to know who killed He Qingjiao and your second son?" "Eh?" The fiery red hair on He Buqun''s head stood up because of the power of Deification cultivation manifested in his body. "You killed them too? Do you want me to praise you?" "..." In just a few breaths, the distance between Gu Mingxin and He Buqun was less than ten feet. In fact, with the cultivation level of thete-stage Deification, it would only take He Buqun a moment to arrive in front of Gu Mingxin, but he was a little curious about what tricks she wanted to y on him. He didn''t think Gu Mingxin could be a threat to him. The only reason why Gu Mingxin woulde here was to help someone by holding him back. "Miss Gu, so you''re buying time for your cultivation partner? What does he want to do? I am very curious..." "Tsk¡ª" Gu Mingxin hurriedly retreated. However, the next moment, He Buqun just waved his hand, and the two iron doors weighing thousands of pounds behind her closed with a "bang", and were sealed by ayer of bloody energy. Gu Mingxin turned her head to look behind, smacked her lips, and cursed in her heart: ¡ªWhite fool!!! Then, she thought of a quick solution and responded with a smile. "Great Elder He, have you ever heard of a name?" "Who?" "Mo Chi Ling." When these three words came out, He Buqun''s footsteps paused instantly. After a moment of astonishment, his eyes widened slightly. "Where did you hear about that?" Seeing that He Buqun was finally distracted by her words, Gu Mingxin smiled and tilted her head. "Why don''t you guess, Great Elder He?" At this time, a ck shadow passed through the ceiling into the hall, made an "Okay" gesture to Gu Mingxin, and shouted. "Mingxin, White Fool is here!" Hearing this, Gu Mingxin immediately clenched the sword in her hand and lowered her body. He Buqun was obviously distracted. At this moment, his attention waspletely drawn to the three words "Mo Chi Ling". He did not notice Gu Mingxin''s actions, and when he stopped thinking again and looked at her... Whoosh¡ª The red sword surged and headed straight for his chest like a sweeping army. However, it was blocked firmly by the spiritual shield condensed by his demonic aura. Boom¡ª!! The sword and the spiritual shield collided, stirring up a gust of wind, and scratching a foot-long dent in the stone bricks where the two stood. He Buqun''s eyes were filled with disdain, and he raised his hand slightly. "Forget it, I''ll cripple your hands and feet and spiritual roots first, you crazy woman..." "Hehe~~" Gu Mingxin grinned and let out a silver bell-likeughter. And it was at this moment. Boom¡ª Three golden arcs of light passed through the ceiling of the hall that could withstand thebined attack of several Nascent Soul cultivators, exploding with a cloud of smoke and dust. A white shadow followed the sword light that shot into the hall. A pitch-ck sword fell directly on the spiritual shield above He Buqun''s head, and, as if there was no resistance, it directly cut a hole in it. By the time He Buqun reacted and looked up, the pitch-ck sword had already touched his shoulder. "What?" Not only was his spiritual shield broken so easily, but when he saw that the person holding the sword was a silver-haired girl only in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, his face finally showed some amazement. Swish¡ª The ck sword cut into his shoulder, aiming straight at the position of his heart and golden core. Feng Yu Die held the sword with both hands and gritted her teeth. Although she expected that the body of ate-stage Deification cultivator would be tough, she was still astonished by the resistance transmitted through the sword to her hands. She could say that this old man was the toughest of all the people she had cut in her life! "Hah--!!" Gu Mingxin reacted almost at the same time, drilling into the cut made by Feng Yu Die into the spiritual shield. Raising her red sword, she ovepped it over the sword in Feng Yu Die''s hands. Swish¡ª The sound of flesh and bones being pierced rang out again, and the ck sword that had cut into He Buqun''s left shoulder moved down another five inches after Gu Mingxin''s strike. Foaming blood gushed out from the hole made by the de, like flying petals. He Buqun''s face had be like a hideous demonic ghost at this moment, and he struggled to raise his hand and grab Feng Yu Die''s face with force. Feng Yu Die was focusing on her sword and didn''t react, but when Gu Mingxin saw it from above, she hurriedly kicked her in the chest. "White fool!!!" "Ouch!!" The next second, a bloody light filled their vision. Bang¡ª!!! The bloody light shot up from the top of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s main peak, tearing the entire Demon Pce and the bone chair that symbolized the position of the Patriarch into pieces and throwing them into the sky. The wind blew violently, and the entire main peak was shaking. When the bloody light dissipated, the Demon Pce had disappeared, leaving only an empty tnd that seemed to be smashed by a meteorite and billowing smoke and dust. Tiles and bricks fell from the sky like rain and smashed into the smoke and dust. He Buqun was hanging above, covering his left shoulder and panting. He nced down, and then looked back at the sword in his left shoulder that was reaching his heart. Even now, he couldn''t believe that two cultivators in the Nascent Soul''s early stage could hurt the divine bones of ate-stage Deification cultivator. That silver-haired girl... The descendant of the Holy Emperor... He Buqun closed his eyes and slowed down his breath. He couldn''t help but marvel at the Holy Emperor''s spiritual energy that simply defied the heavens. But he could only sigh. He didn''t know that Gu Mingxin actually joined forces with a descendant of the Holy Emperor. Now that he knew, he would never let the silver-haired girl get close to him. "A Sword cultivator who can''t get close to me is just trash, not even as good as a rabbit!!!" He Buqun roared, raised his hand to form a seal, and the murderous energy in his chest instantly condensed into countless blood cones. The moment he waved his hand, it rushed toward the ttened peak below. Boom boom boom¡ª The smoke and dust that had not yet dissipated were raised again. The blood cones seemed to rain endlessly, covering every inch of thend below. However, in the next moment¡ª A low menacing roar came from below him. Roar¡ª!!! He Buqun looked in the direction of the sound and narrowed his eyes slightly. A pitch-ck giant python broke through the smoke and rushed straight toward him. Its bloody mouth seemed to be able to swallow the entire sky, and its four sharp snake fangs seemed to be able to pierce everything. Boom--!! The giant snake bit the spiritual shield that He Buqun controlled, cutting off the blood cones that were falling from the sky, but its fangs could not prate the shield at all. "Hah--!!" He Buqun gritted his teeth and waved his hand holding a spirit bead, forming several magic seals with his left hand. Waves of murderous light exploded into the giant python''s mouth, causing its thousand-foot body to fall backward uncontrobly. Looking at the python falling backward, He Buqun''s eyes were filled with astonishment. He raised his hand and condensed a snake spear of the same size as the python with his demonic energy, and waved it toward its abdomen. "Blood demonic spirit beast?!! I didn''t expect you to have this thing... But so what?!! With your two Nascent Soul levels..." At this point, another earth-shaking dragon roar spread a hundred miles away. Roar--!! A bright golden light illuminated the entire sea of inky ??clouds. A golden dragon emerged in another direction from the rolling smoke and dust below, and then raised its tail and whipped He Buqun''s shield with force. Boom--!! "Cough--" The blood-colored orb, hit by this blow, smashed into the smoke and dust below. The wind and waves brought by thisnding instantly cleared the dust on the peak. He Buqun half-knelt on the ground and raised his head after a long while, only to see Gu Mingxin limping twenty feet away from him and swinging the sword in her right hand. "Hahahahahahaha... Elder He!! How does it taste?!!!" The crazyughter sounded. He Buqun wrinkled his nose slightly, but he knew that he should also pay attention to the movements of the silver-haired girl. He looked around and saw that behind him, the silver-haired girl with her hair loose, held a sword, staring at him with a fierce look. He stood up propping on his knees, slightly adjusted his Elder robe, and looked at the two girls. At this moment, the Golden Dragon and the ck Python also lowered their heads, floating behind their respective masters like two immortal beasts, arching their bodies and ring at He Buqun, who was as small as an ant in their eyes. The two beasts, one ck and one gold, used their majestic bodies to form a ¡°?¡± to all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect from the top of the vast mountain. Chapter 551 - Sister Gu, Her Ass Is Blown In The Sky The golden dragon''s whiskers curled slightly, and its eyes shone brightly with golden light. Its light illuminated the mountainous borders of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The ck Python spat out its tongue slightly, and its vertical pupils burst with murderous intent. With the attitude of the top of the food chain, it red at the weak human cultivator below who was not even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth. And then¡ª Boom¡ª!! The insanely powerful aura of the two Void Returning cultivators thousands of miles away made the cheeks of the three people facing each other on the mountaintop turn pale. Then, the earth and the mountains shook and a strong wind came. Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die''s long hair blew in the wind. He Buqun was panting heavily, with a murderous aura looming around him. Looking at the two people on his east and west sides, he raised his hand and made a seal. In just a breath, he re-condensed the spiritual shield that the Golden Dragon had smashed with its tail and wrapped his whole body in it. He was a Dharma cultivator, and his body was naturally not as strong as that of a Physical or a Sword cultivator. But this did not mean that any sharp weapon could cut his flesh. Even if he did not use spiritual energy at all, his physique in thete stage of the Deification stage could withstand the full force of any Nascent Soul cultivator. However¡ª He Buqun looked sideways at the sword wound on his shoulder that had injured his lung. The wound that should have stopped bleeding long ago was still oozing out bright red liquid, leaving a scarlet mark on his rusty gold Great Elder robe. "Pfft¡ª" He Buqun spat out a mouthful of blood and turned to face Feng Yu Die, who was holding her sword twenty feet away, with murderous intent in his bloodshot eyes. Seeing him looking at her, Feng Yu Die increased her vignce and stepped back with her right foot while raising her sword, ready to react. He Buqun narrowed his eyes slightly and red at the Holy Emperor''s Golden Dragon above. If a Dharma cultivator wanted to deal with two Sword cultivators, he should use his advantage to keep the distance and use spells to block them until the Sword cultivators'' spiritual energy was exhausted. There was no doubt that as long as he kept his distance and let the silver-haired girl and Gu Mingxin swing their swords, they would, sooner orter, fall t at his feet. However, now that the two giant beasts were lurking in the sky, he would only be beaten down by the ck Python and Golden Dragon again if he flew up. As for killing the two giant beasts first? He Buqun still had self-awareness. The ck Python and the Golden Dragon were both sacred beasts left by powerful cultivators in ancient times. Although they were now limited by the cultivation of Gu Mingxin and the silver-haired girl, and they couldn''t overturn the world with a breath as the legends said, they were definitely not something that he, ate-stage Deification Dharma cultivator, could kill. Then, the conclusion was very simple... Just stay on the ground, kill the silver-haired girl first, and then deal with Gu Mingxin. The Holy Emperor''s spiritual energy was simply a natural enemy for demonic cultivators. And as long as the two girls died, the python and the dragon would no longer have a physical body to control, and they would naturally dissipate. "Hu..." Apart from the sound of breathing, the main peak waspletely silent. The wind stopped as if the whole world had stopped at this moment. Buzz¡ª Feng Yu Die could see that He Buqun was ready to take action, and she immediately turned the sword in her hand slightly. The next moment¡ª Crash¡ª Blood-colored lightning shed in the dark clouds above and suddenly fell between the python and the dragon, splitting the "?" they made. Xiao Tian, ??who was on the Golden Dragon''s forehead, noticed the movement and put her hands together in front of her chest. "Hey, ck!!!" "I know!!!" Xue''e answered with a frown, and at the same time put her hands together, sending spiritual energy to their respective sacred beasts. Roar¡ª!! The dragon and pythons'' roaring ovepped, and they opened their mouths one after another before crashing down toward He Buqun. Boom¡ª!! The bodies of the two beasts exploded forward with waves of sound, but He Buqun just flipped his sleeves, and two iron hoops flew out from his storage bag and tightened around the two beasts'' necks. Although the high-quality beast-restriction hoops could notpletely tie up holy and demonic spiritual beasts like these two, it was enough to interrupt their offensive. After seeing that He Buqun''s target was Feng Yu Die, Xiao Tian hurriedly raised her voice. "Yu Die!! He''sing!!!" Feng Yu Die had naturally already made preparations, but she still underestimated the physical quality of He Buqun as ate-stage Deification cultivator. She didn''t even see when He Buqun had appeared in front of her. A green de suddenly appeared, and when Feng Yu Die saw it, the de was almost touching her waist. Before her clothes touched the sword de, they were cut by the airwaves stirred by it. However, although she didn''t see clearly, Feng Yu Die''s instinctive reaction was much faster than her thinking. Ding¡ª Without even realizing it, her hands and feet moved subconsciously, blocking the green de with Shen Xin''s ck sword. Snap~~ The collision of metal and iron produced a brilliant spiritual light, and the piercing sound prated the bone marrow. "Hiss¡ª" "Hah¡ª!! He Buqun knocked Feng Yu Die''s feet off the ground with one sword strike. The moment she flew out, he immediately raised his sword finger, using his demonic energy to control the sword and shoot it toward her chest. Feng Yu Die''s instinct once again kicked in, and while flying out, she ced her sword across her chest. Ding¡ª The shockwave of the sharp weapons colliding with a force of ten thousand pounds prated the bones in her right hand. She only felt that the bones in her right hand seemed to be broken. Even though she used her technique to release her power, He Buqun''s green sword showed no signs of stopping and pushed her toward the edge of the cliff like an arrow that had been released from the bow. The airwaves brought along the trajectory of her flight left behind a groove several feet wide on the ground. "Hiss¡ª" Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth and wanted to turn away, but when she turned the sword in her hand, He Buqun used his energy to deflect the shooting green de at a very small angle. The green de that was originally pressing against Feng Yu Die''s sword instantly brushed past her de and turned straight toward her nose. "Not good!!" Feng Yu Die knew that she had made a mistake, and in a battle with ate-stage Deification cultivator, a mistake was enough to kill her. At this moment, everything in her eyes slowed down, her thinking seemed to transcend thews of the world as countless images emerged in her mind. Young Master Ye! Almost subconsciously, she was thinking that Ye Anping would definitelye to save her at this time. No matter how many times she blundered, Young Master Ye... Feng Yu Die subconsciously rxed, but soon threw this thought away. When she followed Ye Anping out of the ck Star Sect, she had made up her mind to be like Sister Pei, the one who protected Ye Anping, instead of being protected by him all the time like before. A gleam of light appeared in her golden eyes. She opened her mouth and sent all the spiritual power in her body into her mouth in an instant. Then¡ª Crack¡ª She caught the green sword tip between her teeth, and her feet pressed deeply into the ground as she slid back a hundred feet. Raising her head, she used all her strength to stabilize her body. He Buqun stood there, watching the silver-haired girl raise her head and stop, and seeing drops of blood dripping down her silver hair, he sneered in disdain. He thought that his sword had pierced the silver-haired girl''s head. Even if she were a Nascent Soul cultivator, if a hole was made in her head by his sword, there would be no way to survive. But the next moment, Feng Yu Die, biting the green sword, stood up, and a bright golden light appeared in her eyes as she spat the sword in her mouth to the side. "..." He Buqun was shocked seeing this. It was the first time he saw someone catch his sword with their teeth. But it was only a momentary shock, and he recovered. This silver-haired girl could catch it once, but he didn''t believe she could do it again. With a wave of his hand, dozens of green des flew out of his storage bag, and his demonic energy condensed into countless palms, holding each sword. However, it was also at this time¡­ "Elder He, did you forget that I am still here?!!"@@novelbin@@ Gu Mingxin''s voice came from behind, and He Buqun nced back. Dong¡ª The red sword hit the spiritual shield behind him without any hindrance. Although it made a small crack, it couldn''t break his shield at all. "Heh..." Seeing He Buqun not taking her as a threat at all, Gu Mingxin''s eyes were filled with anger, and the sword in her hand instantly released dozens of blood lights like flying flowers. Dong¡ª! This time, although the red sword broke through the spiritual shield and pierced it, it stopped ten inches in front of He Buqun''s neck and could no longer move forward. The healing spiritual shield simply blocked the sword stuck in it. Gu Mingxin couldn''t pull it out or push it in at this moment. "Mingxin!!! Above you!!" Xue''e''s warning came suddenly. As she tried to pull out her sword, He Buqun''s finger hidden in his sleeve raised, and the previously scattered green swords fell from top to bottom, straight to Gu Mingxin''s forehead. "Since you want to die first, I''ll grant your wish!!" "Tsk¡ª" Gu Mingxin had no choice but to let go of her sword and then turned to dodge, but just like Feng Yu Die, the speed of these green swords was too fast, and she couldn''t block them all. Seeing a green deing toward her shoulder, Gu Mingxin was already prepared to be stabbed from top to bottom. Anyway, she had the demonic blood body, so even if He Buqun''s green swords cut her into pieces, as long as they didn''t hurt her Nascent Soul core, she would be safe. However, at this time, a white shadow suddenly shed into her sight. The ck sword danced into a curved arc. Ding¡ª Feng Yu Die shed in front of Gu Mingxin and cut off the spirit swords shot at her one by one with her sword technique. Ding Ding Ding¡ª "You are both here, then you can die together¡ª!" Swish¡ª He Buqun widened his eyes slightly, and the green swords in the air instantly split into dozens of des. Feng Yu Die saw that she couldn''t face it anymore, so she raised her right foot, turned over, and kicked Gu Mingxin in the belly. "ck, I''m giving it back to you!!!" "Ugh¡ª" Boom¡ª Gu Mingxin was bent in half by the kick and flew back, skipping on the ground and bumping dozens of times before hitting a boulder on the cliff''s edge and stopping. She leaned against the boulder, baring her blood-red teeth, and red at Feng Yu Die. "White fool!!!" "Yu Die, back off!!!" Roar¡ª!!! A dragon roar sounded. He Buqun nced over and clicked his tongue. He found that in just five breaths, the ck Python and the Golden Dragon broke free from his two beast-restriction hoops worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and felt a little pain in his heart. But it was just physical pain. Boom¡ª The old dragon opened its bloody mouth and mmed directly into He Buqun''s shield, stirring up thousands of feet of dust. Feng Yu Die also retreated in front of Gu Mingxin at this time, with her back to her, and swung her sword to the right to protect her. "ck... Gu Mingxin, let''s join forces." Gu Mingxin was slightly stunned when she heard this. "Huh?" Swoosh¡ª In the smoke and dust, a blood cone suddenly shot out but was smashed by Feng Yu Die''s sword with a golden light. Seeing the dragon holding back He Buqun, Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and said, "Anping once told me that to make two people who are like fire and water reconcile, they should either enjoy the good times together or fight against amon enemy together." "..." "Anping asked me toe with you to deal with He Buqun, so it must be thetter." Feng Yu Die took the time to look at Gu Mingxin who was leaning against the stone. "cky, I don''t know why, I hate you to death! But... for Master Ye, I am willing to endure it... Don''t you have no friends? I recognize you as my friend now." "Huh~~~" Gu Mingxin''s nervousness instantly disappeared with her inexplicable words. Goosebumps appeared on her back, and she shivered with a grimace. Friend? What kind of childish person would actually say this word so casually; she didn''t even blush when she said it. Wasn''t this embarrassing?! It was so awkward. "Golden Fool, let your dragon retreat and rest, Ah Mang is on!!!" "Oh!!! Old Dragon, retreat!!!" Roar¡ª Boom¡ª The airwaves brought by the dragon''s roar lifted Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin''s hair and sleeves. Looking at Feng Yu Die''s profile, Gu Mingxin noticed that there was a slight blush on her cheeks, and it seemed that she was not asposed as she seemed. This white fool should know that what she just said was very embarrassing... "How old are you? Aren''t you ashamed? You still talk about being friends, huh~~~" "You think I want to say that?!!" Gu Mingxin nced at her, then stood up, raised her hand, and clenched her fist. A sh of blood appeared, and the red sword that was originally stuck into He Buqun''s spiritual shield was brought into her soul realm by her and then returned to her hand from the soul realm. "Huh? Wasn''t your sword stuck?" "My native spiritual sword, isn''t it convenient?" Gu Mingxin sneered as she swung the sword to the side and looked at the whole demonic spell a hundred feet ahead, and the python whose scales had fallen off. She thought for a moment and said, "White fool, if we drag it on, we will lose." "I''m not stupid, I know." "One strike will decide the oue, help me cut open that spiritual shield." "Then what?" "Then we talk!!" Gu Mingxin shouted, then looked up at Xue''e standing on the python''s head. Xue''e, who directed the python to deal with He Buqun, took the time to see if the two had recovered and saw the hint in Mingxin''s eyes. She immediately made a hand seal in front of her chest. "Ah Mang, wrap him up!!" Hiss¡ª!! The python nodded lightly, bit He Buqun''s spiritual shield below, and then twisted its ten-thousand-foot-tall body. Rumble¡ª The friction between the snake''s belly and the mountain caused the ground to shake. In just a few breaths, it coiled up like a python feeding and wrapped He Buqun directly under its body. Whoosh whoosh¡ª Several blood lights shot out from its body, causing the ten-thousand-foot snake to tremble. "Ah Mang, hold on!!! Mingxin!! It''s done!" Gu Mingxin took a deep breath and said, "White fool, follow me!!" Then, she stomped on the ground, turned into a ck shadow, and rushed directly toward the snake. Feng Yu Die was still wondering what she was going to do, but the next moment, she saw Gu Mingxin shing the snake''s body with her sword without hesitation and then plunging into it as she followed closely. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time, He Buqun, who was tightly wrapped by the snake, had a dark look in his eyes. He formed a seal with his hands and continuously condensed blood cones, sending them toward the snake wrapped around his spiritual shield. But after all, it was the demonic blood spiritual beast, and he couldn''t get rid of it easily. He Buqun didn''t stop his demonic spell, and he was thinking in his mind, why did Gu Mingxin let the python entangle him? To dy time? Or, as she did in the beginning, to suddenly attack him with the silver-haired girl? Or did she want to escape? "Heh, cheap tricks..." He Buqun was dismissive. At first, he didn''t know that Gu Mingxin had a helper who could easily split his spiritual shield, so he was ambushed, but how could he fall for the same trick again? If there were no idents, the battle between Deification cultivators would take at least three days. Even if he encountered the ck Python and the Golden Dragon, ording to his own estimation, his energy reserve was enough for him tost another month. One month? Could those two Nascent Soul girlsst a month in front of him? Absolutely impossible. He Buqun sneered and shouted, "Gu girl!! Do you want to escape? Do you want me to give you an hour start?!!" The moment his words came out. Whoosh¡ª The sound of flesh being cut was heard. He Buqun was stunned for a moment and looked at his body in disbelief. He thought that the sword had cut his body, but when he raised his head, he realized that Gu Mingxin had actually used her sword to cut open a hole in her ck Python''s abdomen. "He Buqun!!!!" "Crazy." He Buqun narrowed his eyes and cursed, not understanding her action of cutting her own python. Yes! Gu Mingxin unexpectedly got close to him, but what happened next? Right then¡ª Several golden sword lights drew arcs from behind Gu Mingxin and fell on the spiritual shield in front of her. "Hehe..." He Buqun finally understood her intention¡ªshe just wanted to cover the silver-haired girl to break his spiritual shield. But, what did it matter? Useless, useless, useless, useless!! He sneered coldly and ignored the blood-colored sword in Gu Mingxin''s hand that was swinging toward his neck. Instead, he raised his hand and mped Gu Mingxin''s neck directly. Swish¡ª The blood-colored sword directly cut into He Buqun''s shoulder, but after touching the bone, it could no longer move forward. "Cough¡ª" Gu Mingxin''s throat was mped, and she spit out a mouthful of blood, but before it covered He Buqun''s eyes, it was blocked by a murderous aura. "What, cover my eyes, and then that silver-haired girl wille again?" He Buqun mocked and nced at Gu Mingxin''s waist. Just as he thought, the moment he mped Gu Mingxin''s neck, the silver-haired girl took the opportunity to lean over and stick to his side, and the ck sword in her hand once again showed the golden spiritual brilliance. "Heh... boring." He Buqunmented lightly, his fingers piercing Gu Mingxin''s neck. Seeing her body swing, he moved her in the path of Feng Yu Die''s sword, trying to use Gu Mingxin to block the sword of the silver-haired girl. In his expectation, the silver-haired girl should immediately stop her sword when she saw him using Gu Mingxin to block it, so he would find the right opportunity and squeeze each one with one hand, and then it would be over. However, what he didn''t expect was... "Hahahahaha--!" A hoarseugh came from Gu Mingxin''s mouth. She immediately let go of her sword and grabbed He Buqun''s shoulders with both hands, bringing her face closer to him. "He Buqun! It''s time to go!" After the words were finished. Swish¡ª The sound of the sword entering flesh was heard again. The sword in Feng Yu Die''s hand cut straight into the side of He Buqun''s belly. "Ah--!!!" Then, with a delicate roar, the sword de swept out a golden arc, cutting both He Buqun and Gu Mingxin in half from their waists. Whoosh¡ª Boom¡ª The python that had tightly wrapped the three people finally couldn''t hold on at this moment, and the coiled body slowly dispersed. What He Buqun saw was Gu Mingxin''s face with blood oozing from all seven orifices and the extremely crazy smile on her face. Suddenly, he felt a surge of liquid in his chest, and he spattered out arge mouthful of blood. "You!!!!" "Hahahahaha--!" A strong murderous energy burst out from He Buqun''s chest. The wild wind howled again, and a blood light rushed straight into the sky from the top of the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect like an arrow piercing the clouds, carrying most of the mountain with it to the sky, thousands of feet high. Boom--!!! Chapter 552 - Sister Gu, Careful When Making Friends The crosswind stirred up the dust on the mountaintop, and blood-red lightning rolled in the sea of ??clouds pressing down on the mountain. Boom¡ª After the murderous light that soared into the sky dissipated, the ten-thousand-foot ck Python could not withstand the injury anymore. Its body fell heavily, and its terrifying bloody mouth no longer had the strength to open and close. The thick blood with an intense aura flowed out from the holes in its body and over the edge of the mountaintop cliff like a blood waterfall. "Ah Mang!!" Xue''e rapidly descended from the sky andnded next to the snake eye that was several timesrger than her body. Xue''e knew that the python was immortal, and even if it waspletely chopped and turned into ashes, as long as Gu Mingxin was alive, it could be reborn again. But in all these years, this was the first time she had seen it injured like this, and the worry on her face was visible. "Ah Mang¡­ you..." Hiss¡ª I''m fine, go find that little girl Mingxin... Ah Mang responded with a hiss, and then the huge body turned into a trace of demonic light and dissipated in front of Xue''e. Xue''e nodded, exhaled lightly, and then looked up at the Holy Emperor Golden Dragon that was now hovering in the sky. The injury on the Golden Dragon was not light either. After taking on many demonic spells from He Buqun at close range, most of the golden scales and jade armor on its body fell off. The original majesty of the Holy Spirit was no longer the same as before, and it looked iplete. "Yu Die!!!" Xiao Tian''s ethereal roar resounded through the quiet mountaintop. A golden light flew out from the Golden Dragon''s forehead and swooped down toward the deep pit in the center of the remaining half of the mountain. Seeing that it had found Feng Yu Die, Xue''e also quickly floated up and chased after her. Inside the deep pit. Feng Yu Die''s silver hair was now stained with dust and blood, no longer dazzling like before. She tried her best to stand up, but her limbs seemed to not belong to her. She couldn''t control her shaking and couldn''t use any strength at all. Seeing her like this, Xiao Tian waved her hand in panic to signal her to calm down. "Yu Die, don''t be stubborn! Take the recovery pill first, then sit down to recuperate. He Buqun should be dead. I can''t detect him with my spiritual sense!" "Not yet!!" Feng Yu Die gritted her teeth. The moment before He Buqun blew up half a mountain with his demonic energy, that is, when she used the sword to cut He Buqun and Gu Mingxin in half, she saw He Buqun condense a spiritual shield at the waist section with his demonic energy. Although she was sure that the sword did damage He Buqun''s spiritual sense and Deification cultivation, the cultivator''s golden core was still there, and He Buqun was very likely still alive. Her only thought at the moment was to stand up before He Buqun recovered. And it was at this moment. Bang! A pale arm broke out of the mud under Feng Yu Die and hit her belly with a punch. "Ugh--" This force made Feng Yu Die sit up on her butt and look at the arm that stretched out from the ground in horror, but the owner of the arm seemed to be stuck. The pale and bloodless arm twisted and turned like a snake dancing to the sound of a flute, causing Xiao Tian and Feng Yu Die to watch it in shock. It was still Xue''e who was chasing after her that realized it was her Mingxin, and she rushed over to grab the wrist and pull it up with force. "Ah, ah, ah--!!! White fool, golden idiot!! Why are you standing there,e and help, this is Mingxin!!!" "Ah? Oh!!" "Ah? Oh!!" The two idiots'' reaction was surprisingly consistent. Feng Yu Die held her breath and crawled over to grab the wrist with Xiao Tian and Xue''e, then pulled it hard. Boom¡ª Half of Gu Mingxin flew out of the ground, drawing a parab, and then fell directly into the arms of Feng Yu Die, who sat on the ground again. She lowered her chin and then carefully held Gu Mingxin''s armpits and lifted her up. "Are you... okay?" ? Gu Mingxin rolled her eyes at Feng Yu Die and wiped the mud and blood on her face as she looked around. "Help me find my lower half, I feel..." Pah¡ª Before she finished speaking, half of her body fell from the sky and hit the ground about ten feet away from the two of them, exploding in a ball of blood and mud. The two people and the two little ones simultaneously turned their heads to look over. "No need to find it, help me move my lower half... the one you cut!!" "Ah? Oh¡­ oh." Feng Yu Die''s mind was nk at this moment, but the weakness in her hands and feet had eased a lot. She hurriedly put down the upper half of Gu Mingxin and ran over to help her move the lower half over. However, the moment Feng Yu Die stood up. Buzz¡ª!! The surrounding gravel shook, and a force as heavy as ten thousand pounds suddenly fell heavily on Feng Yu Die''s shoulders, forcing her to kneel on the ground again. The next moment¡ª Boom¡ª A crack appeared in the ground, and a blood-colored ball broke through the ground and rushed out. "Ahem¡ª Heaah¡ª!!!" The roar sounded again. Like Gu Mingxin, He Buqun only had the upper body left and was now floating in the air wrapped in demonic energy. At this moment, his eyeballs were bulging out of their sockets, and his long hair was scattered like flowing fire. He looked like a crazy red-haired old man instead of a noble Great Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. In his blood-stained eyes, murderous intent was surging, staring at Feng Yu Die who was kneeling on the ground, and Gu Mingxin who only had half of her body left. "You two brats! How dare you!!! Uh ah ah ah¡ª" The hoarse voice actually created a storm, causing even Xiao Tian and Xue''e to cover their ears in difort. Gu Mingxin looked at He Buqun floating in the sky and finally showed some frustration in her eyes. This He bastard was not dead yet, and his spiritual sense had been cut in half... She could see that He Buqun was now in hisst moments. In other words, even if she and Feng Yu Die escaped now and left him alone, he couldn''t prolong his life even if he used the immortal elixir. However, in this situation, it was still easy for He Buqun to kill her and Feng Yu Die. At least one of them must survive!! Gu Mingxin had this idea and immediately shouted. "White fool!! Don''t worry about me, just go!!" "Ah?" Feng Yu Die, who was enduring the power of He Buqun, heard this, turned around, and almost without hesitation, answered, "I won''t!!!" "You!!" Looking at the two people below who were still ying the friendship card at this moment, He Buqun just felt it was ridiculous. He raised his head, then gritted his teeth, and opened his hands like ws, facing both sides. "No one can leave!!! Heh¡ª!" After the shout, countless demonic lights condensed into blood cones, filling the entire sky that Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin could see. Seeing this, Xue''e''s pupils widened, and she hurriedly put her hands together, wanting to call Ah Mang to help the two of them block He Buqun''s desperate technique, but Ah Mang was too seriously injured and could not appear in the world right now. Xiao Tian shouted almost at the same time. "Old Dragon!!" Roar¡ª The Golden Dragon hovering in the sky once again leaned forward and rushed toward He Buqun. However, He Buqun just looked back and ignored it, then turned half of the blood cones he summoned and aimed them at the dragon descending behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly, then suddenly widened before he waved his hands. Thousands of blood cones rose like rain, about to pour down on the two people below. Feng Yu Die finally stood up, but her ck sword had been lost in the explosion that destroyed the mountain. She had to take out a sword she used in the Qi Refining stage from her storage bag, trying to give herself some sense of security. She instantly retreated in front of Gu Mingxin, who was half-stuck on the ground, with her golden eyes wide open, not afraid of the blood light that covered the sky. Crack¡ª Feng Yu Die clenched her teeth and once again experienced the legendary shing past scenes before a person''s death. All the details of her and Ye Anping''s years shed through her eyes. However¡ª ng¡ª Suddenly, a shrill sword sounded. Floating in the sky, He Buqun stared with his eyes wide open. He saw a dark arc of light flying out from the side of the pit below, arriving in front of him almost in an instant. At this moment, a voice that only he could hear came into his mind. It was a man''s crazyughter. He Buqun couldn''t believe it. "Shen..." Swoosh¡ª The tip of the sword suddenly pierced into his chest, urately hitting the demonic core that he had moved into his chest, but it did not have the force to shatter it in one blow. Instead, it pushed his body toward the mouth of the golden dragon swooping down from above. "Uh ah ah ah ah¡ª!!" Roar¡ª!! Cracks kept appearing on the demonic core in his body, and when he fell into the mouth of the golden dragon, itpletely shattered. Crack¡ª At the same time, the dragon''s upper and lower jaws suddenly closed like a cage with a circr air wave that pushed away the oppressive dark clouds in the surroundings. The next moment, the whole mountain fell quiet. The countless blood cones floating in the sky suddenly turned into blood rain and poured down, drenching Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin in the pit with ayer of blood. Pittering¡ª The blood rain stopped in an instant. Feng Yu Die was stunned in ce,pletely unaware of what happened. She looked at the sky for a long time without moving, and the spiritual sword in her hand that apanied her in her childhood finally slipped from her palm. She raised her hand, wiped the blood off her face, and then looked at Xiao Tian beside her. "Xiao Tian..." "Ah... Yu Die, this time he should be really gone." "...Oh." Hup¡ª Feng Yu Die responded in a daze. The dragon in the sky burped lightly, and its figure turned into a golden light spot before dissipating. Shen Xin''s "Erosion Demon" also fell from its mouth, and the tip of the sword stuck into the blood-covered pit ground. Dong¡ª Feng Yu Die turned her head and saw that the sword was already covered with cracks. If she tried to pull it out now, it would probably break immediately. She took a deep breath and looked at Gu Mingxin, whose upper body was sticking in the blood pool behind her. Her eyes lit up. "Huh... cky, we survived!!!"@@novelbin@@ "..." Gu Mingxin had no expression on her face as she rolled her eyes at her. She looked at the blood pool that was covering Feng Yu Die''s ankles, and finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked away. "Hmm..." Pah-Pah¨C Feng Yu Die turned around and rushed toward her lower body floating in the blood pool. She hugged Gu Mingxin''s butt and brought her lower half back. "cky, this..." Gu Mingxin pointed to the side with her chin and crossed her arms. "Put it there. You go find Ye Anping first... I just need to use the blood pool to connect my body..." "Ah... How about I help you..." "Who asked you to help? Hurry up and find Ye Anping." Feng Yu Die shrank her head weakly. "What if other demonic cultivatorse to check the situationter?" "I can handle them without the lower body! Go away! You''re so annoying!!" Looking annoyed, Gu Mingxin directly used her hands as legs to prop up her upper body and "walked" to her lower body. Seeing that Feng Yu Die had not left yet, she cursed again. "Hurry up and go, damn it!!" "I think I should help you..." "Go away!!" "Why are you so fierce..." Feng Yu Dieined, pouting. "My kindness is taken for granted. You deserve to have no friends." Xue''e watched her Mingxin like this and knew that she was embarrassed. After all, Feng Yu Die saved her life, although she also cut off half of her body... She floated in front of Feng Yu Die and said, "White fool, don''t worry about her. Go find Ye Anping. Although there shouldn''t be any problems on his side, you should help him if you can. It will take time for Mingxin to recover... I''ll watch over her." "Oh." Feng Yu Die nodded, grabbed Xiao Tian, ced her on her head, and then summoned her flying sword from the storage bag before stepping on it. "Come back quickly when you''re fixed!!" "..." Then, Feng Yu Die rose as a golden light in the air and flew toward the forbidden area behind the Heavenly Demon Sect. After watching her walk away, Xue''e slowly descended and floated to Gu Mingxin''s side, smirking at her. "Hehe..." Gu Mingxin nced at her. "What are you doing? Useless thing." "My Mingxin has made a friend~ hehe~~" Gu Mingxin was startled. "Huh~~ What is this? You''ll be a ck fool if you stay with the golden fool for too long." "Yes, yes... It just so happens that the demonic spirit in He Buqun''s blood hasn''t flowed out yet, so hurry up and get your body back together, otherwise you''ll have to lie in bed for a few months." "Got it..." Gu Mingxin curled her lips and looked down at the blood that was now filling the deep pit, with a little disdain in her eyes, smiling like a fox... "Elder He, how does it taste? Hehehehe¡ª" As she smiled, the sword that had slipped from Feng Yu Die''s hand into the pool suddenly floated in front of her. Gu Mingxin suppressed her expression as she reached out and grabbed the sword, picking it up. Looking at it, she noticed the small cuts on the de caused by countless days and months of diligent sword practice and sneered. "You''re so careless... Humph!" Chapter 553 - Brother, I Can Tell The Difference Tick-tock... Tick-tock, tick-tock... A ray of sunlight prated through the sunny window, shining on the face of the short-haired young man who was sitting in a swivel chair. The young man appeared to be about twenty years old. His facial features were regr, and he was wearing amonly seen in round-neck sweater. His expression was slightly dull, like a baby who had just woken up, with a nk look in his eyes. On the desk in front of him, there was a twenty-seven-inch monitor that he had bought with his pocket money a few days ago. The mechanical keyboard in front of him was littered with snack crumbs and dust between the keys, and the four ''WASD'' keys had been polished to a shiny finish by his frequent touch. On a small rm clock on the corner of the table, the hour hand and the minute hand pointed to "5" and "11" respectively, meaning that the current time was 4:55 pm. After a long time, the young man finally woke up from his wandering state... "What..." Ye Anping eximed in surprise, then turned his head to look at the window next to theputer desk. Outside the window, the sky was blue with white clouds, and the radio tower, andmark building in the city center, could be seen in the distance. Memories so long forgotten that they had faded like water, emerged from the depths of his mind. Ye Anping smiled self-deprecatingly for a moment. He had never thought that he would return here one day and that it would happen through Gu Yan''s spirit illusion. Presumably, this illusion spirit had already peeked into the deepest parts of his memory. However, since it was an illusion, everything he saw was fake. Just keep that in mind. In the game, Feng Yu Die entered this fantasy world without being mentally prepared in advance, so she was initially confused by the illusions she saw. Finally, Xiao Tian gritted her teeth and tore open the wall of the illusion, rushed in, and told her that everything was fake. After that, in a fit of anger, Feng Yu Die simply and roughly used her spiritual energy to blow up the entire illusionary world and sessfully escaped. Thinking of this, Ye Anping hurriedly made a sword finger with his hand, mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, and prepared to imitate Feng Yu Die to break through the illusion and escape from it quickly. However... "..." Nothing happened. There was no sudden sh of spiritual light, no shockwave or explosion... There was only the ticking sound of the rm clock gears on the corner of the table, the humming sound of the fan in the desktopputer... and a short-haired young man who was sitting on theputer chair, waving his sword finger like an idiot. Ye Anping''s dark eyes showed a trace of fear, and he turned around, facing the full-length mirror ced next to the closet in the room. In the clear mirror, a young man who felt unfamiliar was sitting on aputer chair. His pupils were filled with fear, but the corners of his mouth were raised like a crescent moon in a creepy smile. Even Ye Anping was frightened by the unaware hideous smile on the face of the young man in the mirror. His body shivered, and he screamed instinctively. "Ah--!!!" ng¡ª Along with the sound of ss breaking, Ye Anping felt a sudden burning sensation on the back of his right hand. He turned around and realized that he had identally knocked over a cup of hot coffee from the corner of the table. "Hiss--" Ye Anping frowned, gritted his teeth, and covered the back of his hand, looking back at the mirror. The smile on the young man''s face in the mirror had disappeared, and he had be normal. He looked at the coffee spilled on the wooden floor and frowned. "This is troublesome..." If he remembered correctly, the longer he stayed in this virtual fantasy, the more real the illusion would be. He might be able to rely on willpower for a short time, but what about a day, a week, or a monthter? Besides, he didn''t have time to stay in the fantasy now. Although the flow of time in the fantasy was different from that outside, Mo Chi Ling was still waiting for him at this moment. Even if it was a short time,ter it would not only be Mo Chi Ling, but even Xuanji, who was fighting with Yu Yan, would... Ye Anping closed his eyes, put away the bad thoughts, and calmed down, thinking about how to break the situation. "Huh¡ª" If he would have even a little spiritual energy, it would be easy. But this body had never practiced cultivation, and he didn''t know what he would encounter next. Gu Yu Yan''s illusory world not only confused people''s minds, but also destroyed a person''s mind using the most vulnerable part of their heart. As for what his most vulnerable side was? Ye Anping himself had no idea. He always thought it was his little sister, but since the illusion constructed this scene, it meant that there was something he was even more afraid of. He nced at theputer screen, which disyed the main interface of ''Heavenly Sword Fantasy'', a beautifulndscape of mountains and rivers. In the corner, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin''s spirit swords were crossed and inserted into the ground, and the sword tassels were swaying in the wind. In the center, there was a line of words "Press any key to enter the game". Ye Anping suddenly remembered the first line of words in the game. ¡ª[Immortal Heavenly Realm, the year 2105 of the Immortal Calendar... That day, the Hundred Lotus Sect was covered in blood. Under Wu You''s bloody sword, the Patriarch''s head fell to the ground, and his fifteen-year-old son became a delicacy for the dogs and beasts in the mountains...] "Is this it?" Ye Anping thought about it in silence and felt that it was not likely. If the plot of the game could break his mind, he would have sumbed to his inner demons a long time ago and never even got around to building his foundation. Right at this moment, a middle-aged woman''s voice suddenly came from the bedroom door behind him. "Ye Ziqing! What''s wrong? I just heard something break in the kitchen!" "..." Hearing this voice, Ye Anping''s face showed confusion again, and he turned his head to look at the door. A middle-aged woman with a strong mom hairstyle pushed the door open and saw Ye Anping sitting in theputer chair with broken ss and coffee scattered and spilled around his feet. With a helpless look, she walked up to him and squatted down to pick up the broken ss. "On holidays, you do nothing but y games at home. Why don''t you go out for a walk and breathe some fresh air? If you sit here all day without exercising, you will be sick when you get old..." At this point, the middle-aged woman realized that her son was looking at her with a nk face. Confused, she stood up again, patting her son on the shoulder. "Ziqing, what''s wrong with you? Did your games make you stupid?" "..." "Ziqing, don''t scare me, what happened..." After being shaken several times, Ye Anping came back to his senses and looked up at the middle-aged woman in front of him. Although he knew that she was a figment of the illusion, he still couldn''t bear to point it out or remove her hand. "Mom..." "Are you okay? Your face is pale..." "Mom..." Ye Anping was silent for a while, and replied softly, "Let me be alone for a while, okay?" "Be alone for a while? Tell me if you have anything to say. What happened? You were unhappy when you came back just now, but suddenly... Are you possessed by something unclean? Why don''t I take you to the Wenshu Temple next time to burn incense..." Even her trait of believing in ghosts and gods could manifest in this illusion... Ye Anping frowned deeper and deeper when he heard this. He finally understood what the illusion wanted him to witness, and he finally knew how to break it... ¡ªDestroy the illusion by killing the middle-aged woman in front of him. This was indeed worthy of the "demonic way". Even if he knew that the mother in front of him was fake and was formed by the illusion, still... It was not easy to make up his mind to attack her. How could he raise his sword and punch the mother who gave birth to him... Ye Anping clenched his hands and bit his lips. The middle-aged woman saw his ufortable look, and her face suddenly became more worried. "Are you feeling ufortable? Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital! Did you y too many games? I saw a short video saying that some people died suddenly from ying games... Don''t scare me..." Hearing this, Ye Anping''s heart suddenly felt a little stifled. In the past, he always heard her say "games and such", ming everything on "games", but now it seemed that she was just caring about him the way she thought was right. Although this so-called right way was not right, the "care" was sincere. "Mom..." "Tell me." "I..." Ye Anping opened his mouth slightly, wanting to tell her about his time travel, but before he spoke, he remembered that he was talking to an illusion. Was he already trapped in the illusion? He took a deep breath, his mood gradually calming down, and he answered in a cold voice. "Someone is still waiting for me..." The middle-aged woman showed a puzzled look. "Waiting for you? Who is waiting for you?... What happened to you?" "I..." At this time, a stomping sound suddenly reached their ears. Tap tap¡ª A girl with bloodied clothes and silver-white hairnded in the room. The moment she saw her, the middle-aged woman was so scared that she sat on the ground and eximed, "Whoa--!! Who are you?!" "Ah?" Feng Yu Die had a nk look on her face. She was also confused at the moment. Looking at the house full of objects she had never seen before, her eyes widened, but she soon remembered what she was here for. After killing He Buqun with Gu Mingxin, she rushed to the forbidden area behind the Heavenly Demon Sect, wanting to help Ye Anping. However, when she arrived in front of the blood pool, she saw Mo Chi Ling panicking and pulling a huge blood ball tightly with a ribbon. Seeing hering, Mo Chi Ling hurriedly shouted. "Miss Feng!! Young Master Ye was swallowed by this blood ball!! Think of something quickly, I can''t pull him out!!" After taking a look, Xiao Tian hurriedly called her to rush into the blood that wrapped Ye Anping and pull him out. Feng Yu Die didn''t think about it at all at the time. She was only worried about Ye Anping in her heart and rushed in without saying a word. As a result, the moment she touched the blood ball, she instantly came to this strange ce. Feng Yu Die shook her head, looked at the two people in front of her, and asked hurriedly, "Have you seen Ye Anping?" The middle-aged woman was confused "Who?!" "It''s¡­ it''s..." Feng Yu Die was also very panicked. Although she had a clear image of Ye Anping in her mind, she hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to describe him. Finally, she simply shouted at the top of her voice, "Anping!!! Anping!! Do you hear me?!!!" Then suddenly, Feng Yu Die''s expression froze as she saw a painting on the wall that shocked her deeply. Ye Anping followed her line of sight. On the wall beside the bed, there was a promotional picture of the game ''Heavenly Sword Fantasy'', which showed Feng Yu Die holding a sword and Xiao Yunluo with a ck stone sword behind her. "Eh?" Feng Yu Die shrank her neck, frowned, and murmured uncertainly, "Isn''t that... me?" Looking at Feng Yu Die''s silly look, Ye Anping didn''t know why, but the heaviness in his heart dissipated. He nodded and smiled. "Yu Die, it''s you..." As soon as the word "Yu Die" came out, Feng Yu Die suddenly frowned, she instantly took out a short dagger from her storage bag and put it in front of Ye Anping''s neck. Whoosh¡ª The frightened middle-aged woman on the side saw the silver-haired girl suddenly taking out a short dagger and putting it at her son''s neck. She was stunned for a moment and rushed over, but Feng Yu Die used her spiritual energy to hold her a foot away. Ye Anping also quickly closed his mouth, pulled his head back, and gulped. The slightly protruding Adam''s apple slid up and down almost against the de of the dagger. "Gulp¡ª" Feng Yu Die looked at the short-haired young man with sharp eyes and asked, "Who told you to call me so intimately? The only man who can call me like this is Anping..." Ye Anping was silent for a long time and looked at himself in the mirror. He felt happy and helpless at the same time. After a short silence, he asked back, "Why don''t you ask me why I know your name first, but scold me for calling you so intimately instead?" Feng Yu Die was stunned for a moment, and her eyes became more alert. She looked at him with her spiritual sense and found that he was really just a mortal. Then, she rxed a little. "Yes, how do you know my name is Yu Die? Who are you? And what is this room? Where is Ye Anping? Why is the painting of me and Sister Xiao hanging on the wall? And the painting is so detailed..." "Huh... Can you take the dagger away from my neck first?" Feng Yu Die thought about it, took two steps back, and held the dagger in reverse. At this time, the middle-aged woman next to him came forward and hugged Ye Anping, checked his neck for injuries, and then protected him behind her as she faced Feng Yu Die. "Who are you? How did you..." "Mom..." Ye Anping patted her shoulder, stood up from theputer chair, and smiled. "Mom, she is your daughter-inw..." ? The middle-aged woman looked puzzled and asked in confusion, "Ziqing, what nonsense are you talking about... This..." She seemed a little confused about Feng Yu Die''s sudden appearance in this room, not to mention that she took out a dagger, but then she rubbed her head and finally noticed that the silver-haired girl in the game poster on the wall looked almost exactly the same as the girl who just threatened her son with a dagger. It''s safe to say that the real person was more beautiful than the one in the poster. Ye Anping looked at the confusion in her eyes, let out a small sigh, and considered his words before softly saying, "Mom, I can tell you the difference." "..." "You are just a phantom created by this illusory world, and she is real... But it''s really good to see you again after so many years." "Ziqing, what are you talking about? I don''t understand..." Ye Anping did not continue to answer, but raised his hand to Feng Yu Die and said,@@novelbin@@ "Yu Die, pass on some of your spiritual energy to me..." Feng Yu Die looked at the unknown young man in front of her. Although her eyes were still alert, at this moment, she felt that he seemed familiar, and there was a taste of Ye Anping in him. She looked at the hand that Ye Anping stretched out, and after considering it for a while, she slowly raised her hand and reached out. The two index fingers touched. At the contact of the fingertips, a golden spiritual light appeared and then wrapped around Ye Anping''s body, causing Feng Yu Die and the middle-aged woman in the room to cover their eyes. After the golden light dissipated, a solemn young man reced the short-haired young man who was slightly taller. Ye Anping looked at himself in the mirror, then looked back at his "mother" who was terrified, and said with gentle eyes, "Mom, this is probably thest time I see you." "Who... are you?! My son..." Before he finished speaking, a golden light appeared from Ye Anping''s hand and instantly enveloped the middle-aged woman. In the blink of an eye, her traces in this spacepletely disappeared. Boom¡ª A muffled thunder sounded, and the clear sky outside the window was instantly covered by dark clouds. Raindrops fell, hitting the closed ss windows with a crackling sound. Ye Anping exhaled heavily, then looked back at Feng Yu Die who was standing there dumbfounded and had no idea what was going on. "Yu Die¡­ thank you." "Huh..." Feng Yu Die still had some doubts that this Ye Anping was not fake, so she immediately used her spiritual sense to scan his body several times. However, this time at least, whether in appearance or spiritual energy, it was the familiar Ye Anping. This spiritual sense check made Ye Anping''s head hurt, but he was a little helpless. So cautious at this time¡­ "Yu Die, stop scanning me, I''m real." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die finally withdrew her spiritual sense, but she still didn''t let down her guard. She looked around the room and asked, "Where is this? This painting... and this shiny thing..." Feng Yu Die leaned toward theputer screen, squinted at the words on the screen, and read, "Heavenly Sword Fantasy? Press any key..." "Can you understand it?" "Just barely... um... um?" Feng Yu Die was like a curious baby and suddenly noticed a color-covered book in the corner of the desk that also had her picture on it. It wasn''t as pretty as the poster, but it looked a little shameless... She reached out and picked it up, flipped it open, and then the hair on her head stood up straight. "Huh?!!" Ye Anping saw that she was holding a fan book of herself and Xiao Yunluo, and he rushed over to snatch the book away. "Hiss¨C Don''t mess things around here!" "..." Feng Yu Die shrank her neck, her cheeks slightly flushed, and whispered, "This is more detailed than the book that Sister Xiao gave me... It''s also colored... And it''s me and Sister Xiao..." ? Ye Anping was speechless and looked at the book in his hand. There were still watery stains on the cover of the book from his youth and ignorance... This illusionary world even restored this for him, really... But, speaking of this. Although it was a bit unexpected, if Feng Yu Die hadn''t rushed in, he probably wouldn''t have had any way to escape from this illusion. "Yu Die, I owe you my life." "Hmm?" "Okay, I''ll exin it to youter. Use the Spring Phase to blow up this space." "Oh... Okay!!" Feng Yu Die nodded, took a deep breath, and hurriedly made a seal with both hands. She mobilized the spiritual energy of the whole body and condensed a round golden ball in front of her chest. Ye Anping looked at the room again. After pondering for a while, he raised his hand and pressed the "space" on the keyboard. The main interface of the ''Heavenly Sword Fantasy'' game on the disy screen gradually zoomed in and out, and then a long reading bar appeared. And just when the reading bar reached "100", the golden ball in Feng Yu Die''s hand burst out with a golden light, swallowing up everything in this space. Then, came a sharp tinnitus. Buzz¡ª!! Chapter 554 - Brother Broke The Blood Pool On the edge of the cliff above the sea of ??blood, the dancing ribbons weaved into severalyers ofs, intercepting the countless blood cones attacking from the sky. Whoosh-hum!! Sitting in a wheelchair, Mo Chi Ling stared at the man made of blood hanging not far ahead and seized the opportunity to sh with her ribbon. Her feathered belt was a heavenly-level demonic treasure, as soft as silk but sharp enough to cut a mountain. However, when the ribbon swept across the blood man''s body, although it did cut it in half from the center of its forehead, the blood man, being made of blood, the two parts merged into one again in a moment. "Tsk..." Mo Chi Ling smacked her lips and nced at the floating blood ball on her side, wrapped around Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die. It had been almost three hours since Feng Yu Die rushed over and plunged into the blood ball. Mo Chi Ling only hoped that Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die coulde out before her spiritual energy ran out, otherwise everything would be in vain. "Mr. Ye, this is not what you said! Heh--!!" The blood-glowing ribbon cut open the blood man''s body again, but this move was nothing more than stopping him from controlling the blood cones for a moment. The next moment, the blood from the pool below continued to replenish it, as if endless, and attacked Mo Chi Ling. Above the blood man and Mo Chi Ling''s heads, hovered Xiao Tian with the Heavenly Dao Scroll in her arms. Seeing that her Feng Yu Die had not brought Anping out of the illusion yet and that Mo Chi Ling was obviously exhausted, she was extremely anxious. The Heavenly Dao Scroll did not record information about the "Blood Man", but she did find something simr. The blood man, same as her, should also be a kind of artifact spirit, the "blood spirit" of this cave blood pool. Although it looked like a puppet without intelligence, it was an immortal being. There were only two ways to destroy this blood spirit. ¡ªDestroy the owner of this blood pool, that is, Gu Yu Yan. ¡ªOr destroy the entire blood pool. But even if she knew the method, she had no idea how to do it. Let''s not talk about the former. Xiao Tian just used her spiritual sense to scan this cave and found that the blood pool below was nearly a thousand acres in size and bottomless. Even if dozens of cultivators in the Deification stage came, it would be almost impossible to destroy this blood pool. What''s more, the body of the blood spirit was of the water element, so using swords or sharp weapons would have no effect at all. The old dragon''s injuries had not healed yet, and it couldn''t show up. She was useless again... Xiao Tian clenched the page of the Heavenly Dao Scroll, watching the blood spirit constantly interfering with the world through its demonic spells, and she felt a sense of unfairness. Obviously, she was also an artifact spirit, and she was also an immortal weapon spirit, and her rank was definitely higher than this blood spirit. But why couldn''t she mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth like this blood spirit, condense the energy into a de, and put it to use? After practicing hard for so long, even if she punched with all her strength now, she might not even break a branch... "Woo..." Xiao Tian bit her lips and simply gave up thinking. After all, she couldn''t help at all now. Then, she stomped on the air, clenched her fist, and rushed toward the blood spirit below, swinging her golden little fist at the blood spirit''s face. "Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª" The golden little fist had great impulse when it hit the blood spirit''s face, but it was as if nothing happened, and even the outline of the blood water that made up its body did not change at all. At this time, a ck shadow rushed in from the entrance of the cave. Xue''e held the wooden sword in her hand, looked at the chaos in the cave, and rushed to Xiao Tian, grabbing her by the cor. "Golden fool! What are you doing? Where is Ye Anping and the White fool?" "Ah... ck bastard... they..." Seeing Xiao Tian''s panic, Xue''e simply stopped asking as she turned around to look at Mo Chi Ling and the blood ball beside her, analyzed the current situation by herself, and almost immediately guessed that Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die were inside that blood ball. No wonder the golden fool was so anxious. In this situation, their weapon spirits were useless. "Huh..." Xue''e exhaled heavily and then took out another wooden sword from under her skirt and threw it at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian barely caught it, then weighed it several times before hugging the wooden sword and staring at it with a nk face, not understanding what Xue''e meant. Seeing her like this, Xue''e didn''t exin, but just pointed her wooden sword at the blood spirit below and shouted. "Beat it!" "Ah?" Then, she no longer cared about Xiao Tian as she picked up the wooden sword and hit the blood spirit''s forehead. Buzz¡ª When the blood spirit''s forehead collided with the wooden sword, it instantly sunken and revealed waves of water-like lines. The hand that originally controlled the blood cones to shoot at Mo Chi Ling suddenly paused, as if a little confused. "Why are you still standing there? Hit it!!" Xue''e shouted and then swung her wooden sword again. Snap¡ª The blood spirit''s head seemed to be hit by a heavy object, and it broke directly, but it quickly recovered and looked around with puzzled eyes. Xiao Tian saw that it was effective, so she didn''t hesitate anymore and picked up the wooden sword given by Xue''e, rushing down. The two little ones, one gold and one ck, seemed to be miniatures of Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin. They imitated the sword techniques learned by their masters. Although they could not mobilize spiritual energy like them, they hit the blood spirit hard... "Whoa, whoa, whoa!!" "Hah, ah, ah--!!" The blood cones in the sky suddenly stopped in mid-air, and then the blood spirit was hit from both sides, falling backward. As for Mo Chi Ling who was guarding the blood ball and could not see the two little ones, she had no idea what was happening at the moment. She was confused but soon came to her senses. In any case, now was her time to recover. She hurriedly used her spiritual energy to push the wheelchair to the blood ball not far away, raised her hand, andshed her feathered belt, trying to pierce it, but the surface of the blood ball was not as soft as it looked. Ding¡ª The blood and the ribbon actually made a harsh sound of metal hitting metal. "Mr. Ye!!!" nk¡ª With the sound, a crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the blood ball. Then, a golden light burst out, and it suddenly broke apart. A snow-white figure flew out from it, then turned around and reached into the blood again, grabbed Ye Anping''s wrist, as he was still wrapped in blood, and gritted her teeth to pull him out of it. "Ah--!!" Ye Anping seemed to have fainted and was directly pulled by the wrist into Feng Yu Die''s arms. His chin rested on her shoulder. He coughed violently a few times as if he was choked by something and threw out the blood pool in his throat on the ground. "Cough cough--" He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, frowned, and opened his eyes, looking at Mo Chi Ling who was staring at him nkly. He showed a slightly bitter smile. "Sorry..." Then, he stood up from Feng Yu Die''s arms and turned to look at the blood spirit floating in the air. When he saw Xiao Tian and Xue''e each holding a wooden sword and shing at its head, he was stunned for a moment, but soon came to his senses and let them be. Instead, he took out the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal from his storage bag. "Senior Mo..." Looking at the dragon seal held in Ye Anping''s hand, Mo Chi Ling''s eyes widened slightly, but to be honest, she was almost used to it, and she would not be surprised by anything Ye Anping took out. However, this ce was not the Central Region. Although the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal was a sacred object, it could not equal the Heavenly Demon Blood Pool of Yu Yan. Probably only an extra moment bought... Thinking so, Mo Chi Ling took a deep breath, grasped her feathered belt with her right hand, and then shed it hard on her left arm. Swish¡ª@@novelbin@@ Poisonous blood sshed, and she grabbed her left arm with her right hand and handed it over. Ye Anping did not hesitate and used his spiritual power to lift the arm that had been soaked in poison for a hundred years. He looked at the blood spirit being chased and beaten by Xiao Tian and Xue''e, and whispered, "Yu Die, help me protect them." Then, he emptied his mind and poured his spiritual power into the dragon seal in his hand. The golden energy condensed into a drop of spiritual liquid in front of his eyes before dripping onto the nine dragon carvings on the dragon seal. Drip-drip¡ª The sound of dripping water covered all the sounds in the cave. Ye Anping originally wanted to break the illusion by himself, let Mo Chi Ling cover for him, and then use the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, but he didn''t expect that this illusion would be so difficult for him... In the end, he underestimated the demonic spirit of the Blood Pool. "Whew--" Exhaling a breath. Nine golden dragon phantoms emerged from the dragon seal in Ye Anping''s hand, and the dragon roars shook the entire cave. Even the calm Blood Pool started boiling because of the dragons'' spiritual energy. Crash¡ª The invisible cover above the Blood Pool was instantly broken, and with it, the second restriction was also broken. The blood spirit, which had been standing there wondering who was attacking it, looked at the nine golden dragons that appeared from above the cliff. Its red eyes finally revealed a trace of emotion. Its body turned into blood, and then instantly split into nine identical blood men. Xiao Tian and Xue''e, who were chasing it and beating it, froze for a moment. "Ah? ck bastard..." "Hiss¡ª No matter, let''s each pick one to fight!!" The next moment¡ª Boom¡ª!! Screams loud enough to shatter eardrums came from the Blood Pool. One after another, blood pythons that looked like Ah Mang''s rtives appeared from the pool. As the nine blood spirits waved their hands at the same time, the snakes rushed toward the cliff where Ye Anping and the others were. In a split second, the nine blood pythons bit the necks of the nine golden dragons, and then split into eighteen, opening their mouths and rushing toward Ye Anping and hispanions. Feng Yu Die, who was standing in front of Ye Anping, took a step back when she saw this. However, when she looked back and saw Ye Anping still concentrating on controlling the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, she also hurriedly formed a seal with both hands and used the Spring Phase spiritual energy to build a series of golden spiritual shields stacked together, wrapping them around all three of them. Dong¡ª! The blood pythons bumped with their foreheads from all sides into the spiritual shields, making them shrink rapidly. Feng Yu Die saw that the situation was not good, and she could not stop it at all. She thought about whether she could escape with Ye Anping and Mo Chi Ling first, but when she looked back and saw Ye Anping''s still calm face, she suddenly came to her senses and stopped thinking about other things. Ye Anping detached his spiritual sense and looked at a blood python in front of him. Waiting for it to open its mouth again, he directly used his spiritual power to lift the arm that was still dripping with poisonous blood and took the opportunity to send it into the snake''s mouth. The nine blood spirits hanging in the air had murderous intent in their eyes, but there was no spiritual light. Ye Anping looked at one of them and couldn''t help muttering. "It''s obviously a blood spirit that has existed for tens of millions of years, but it still doesn''t know what fear is? It''s far worse than Xiao Tian and Xue''e..." Then, he counted silently in his heart. Ten... nine... eight... seven... Feng Yu Die repelled the nine blood pythons with her spiritual shield, and right now, her nose was bleeding because of too much spiritual energy consumption. Looking at the nine blood pythons pressing her spiritual shield, she couldn''t help shouting, "I can''t hold on any longer! Ha aah--!!!" Mo Chi Ling, who was holding her broken arm, saw this, gritted her teeth, and immediately prepared to jump into the blood python''s mouth. She had originally intended to do that anyway. As long as these blood pythons ate her, the Blood Pool would be ruined even if it didn''t get destroyed. But Ye Anping had said that Gu Mingxin needed apanion, so she agreed. Now that Miss Feng couldn''t hold on any longer, when that time came, these nine blood pythons would swallow her just the same, but Master Ye and Miss Feng would also be dragged into the python''s mouth. "¡­" Mo Chi Ling gritted her teeth and used all her strength to stand up from the wheelchair. But before she could take a step forward, Ye Anping, who was concentrating on using the Nine Dragons Seal to help Feng Yu Die share the pressure, reached out and grabbed her shoulders. The purple spirit willow poison spread along Ye Anping''s fingertips, dyeing his bloody right hand into a dark purple like his eyes. "Master Ye, I¡ª" "Anping!!!" Feng Yu Die''s shout interrupted Mo Chi Ling''s words, and at the same time, the golden spiritual shield suddenly shattered and turned into a golden light spot that dissipated. Without any obstruction, there was a gust of wind brought by the nine blood pythons'' bodies, and in almost an instant, their mouths were several feet away from the three people. Feng Yu Die''s eyes widened, and she hurriedly turned her head and hugged Ye Anping, trying to protect him in her arms. "Anping!!!" Ye Anping frowned and shouted, "Break!" A circr golden light suddenly burst out from the dragon seal in his hand, sweeping over the nine bloody demons around them, and in a moment, their bodies were turned into ashes and blown back into the Blood Pool. Then, Ye Anping hugged Feng Yu Die''s waist with his left hand, pulled Mo Chi Ling into his arms with his right, turned, and rushed toward the entrance of the cave behind them. "Go!!" Of the nine blood spirits hanging in the air, except for the two that were being chased and beaten by Xue''e and Xiao Tian, the remaining seven stared at Ye Anping who was trying to escape, with some confusion in their eyes. They had no intelligence, but they were ordered by their master to eliminate the thieves who tried to enter here. At first, they thought that the two Nascent Soul cultivators who came in were not to be feared, so they trapped the young man in the illusion. However, the silver-haired woman behind them rushed in. They were slightly surprised to see her Spring Phase appearance, but they didn''t care when they saw her rushing into the illusion regardless of anything. Then, the young man broke the illusion and the second restriction of the Blood Pool with a magic weapon they had never seen before. And just now, watching the magic weapon in the young man''s hand instantly kill all the blood pythons, they finally felt a little threatened. But that was all. A drop of blood in the Blood Pool could transform into a blood python. For someone in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, it was indeed impressive to be able to easily kill nine blood pythons, but so what? They didn''t think they would lose, but¡­ What did the young man mean by that sentence? What is fear? They were lost in thought, but that didn''t mean they would let the three escape. The seven blood spirits raised their right hands again and used blood to condense an arrow in front of their palms, aiming at the backs of the three people who were running away. After seeing this, Xiao Tian and Xue''e also turned around and rushed over. "ck bastard!!" "I know!!!" The two little ones, one gold and one ck, lifted their wooden swords and transformed into two invisible light feathers. They directly crashed into the heads of two of their two targets, interrupting their demonic spells. But the remaining five blood spirits did not hesitate at all, and the arrows in their palms burst out with demonic energy and shot rapidly toward Ye Anping''s back. However, it was at this moment. Puff¡ª!! All the blood spirits hovering in the air exploded in an instant, and their demonic spells turned back into blood water, exploding into nine blood flowers in the cave. Just before thest blood spirit dissipated, it saw this scene. The Blood Pool which should have been bright red and boiling hot showed a purple color, and then this purple color spread like a worm, and in almost a few breaths, it reced all the red blood in the cave. Buzz... Ye Anping looked back just before stepping out of the cave, then arched his body and spread out his spiritual power to wrap himself and the two girls in his arms, using his body to protect the two of them in his arms. Boom¡ª!!! He only heard a loud bang behind him before everything in his eyes was covered by darkness, and his consciousness sank into the depths of his soul in an instant... Chapter 555 - Yu Die: What About The Baby? Thunder roared and the sea of ??clouds darkened. For hundreds of miles, the mountains were covered in smoke and fog, and countless spiritual spells shone brightly between heaven and earth. The disciples of the immortal sects in the Western Region fought with the Heavenly Demon Sect in the mountains northwest of the sect. The spiritual powers of many Nascent Soul cultivators were enough to shift the mountains and valleys in this territory within a few hours. Above a withered forest nearby, five cultivators in dark robes were chasing a purple-clothed woman holding a ck ice sword, constantly trying to hit her with ghost spells. However, the purple-clothed woman was like a ghost herself. Every time a spell was about to hit her, she would suddenly turn around and dodge in an extremely thrilling way. The five people chasing were all Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivators. Seeing that the purple-clothed woman did not fight back and just led them away, they finally felt something was wrong. But just when they realized that they might have been tricked, five talismans suddenly shot out from the withered forest below, and thick smoke and dust exploded, enveloping them. The next moment, a short woman with two horns on her head appeared from the forest, and forming a hand seal, she summoned countless chains from her storage bag and tied up the five people, wrapping them in the fog in mid-air. "Lianxue!!!"@@novelbin@@ After Xiao Yunluo shouted, Pei Lianxue, who had been chased by the five people, turned around and rushed back. The Snow Jade Spirit Sword in her hand emitted a mysterious cold aura and turned into an ice-blue stream of light along with her body. shing into the smoke in the air, it passed through the other end and fell into the forest below. ng¡ª! Pei Lianxue flicked the blood on her sword to the ground, and at the same time, five human heads fell from the sky and hit the ground several feet behind her. Pei Lianxue didn''t even look at them. She casually took out a corpse-burning talisman from her storage bag and threw it over, lighting a ball of fire in the withered forest. Then, she looked up at the Heavenly Demon Sect cultivators fighting with the ck Star Sect disciples in the surrounding area, searching for the next target. Seeing that several ck Star Sect disciples were surrounded by demonic cultivators and were engaged in a tough battle on the cliff about ten miles away, she frowned. "Yunluo, let''s go to the next batch." "Ah?" Xiao Yunluo was stunned for a moment, and she hurriedly grabbed her shoulder. "Lian... Lianxue! You should take a break... Brother Liang and I will go over..." Pei Lianxue pursed her lips and answered calmly. "It''s okay, I''m not tired." "It''s not a question of being tired or not..." Xiao Yunluo looked at Pei Lianxue''s tightly grasped sword, and she said with a hint of concern, "Lianxue, you have killed fifteen Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivators in just a few hours..." Tap tap¡ª The sound of breaking branches came from the side, and Liang Zhu, who had thrown out the talismans to confuse the five people''s sight, walked out from the shadows of the forest and said, "Miss Pei, you should listen to Master Xiao and take a break." "I''m really not tired..." "I know you''re not tired." Liang Zhu nced at the five demonic cultivators burning in spiritual fire and continued, "Didn''t Sixth Brother tell you that killing too many people in a short period of time will infect you with murderous thoughts? Not to mention, this is the Eastern Region full of demonic energy." Xiao Yunluo also nodded in agreement. "Yes, I heard that many of the immortal cultivators who experienced thest immortal-demon war returned to the Western Region alive, but they were infected with a disease that would make them crazy if they didn''t kill cultivators. This is the hearnd of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the demonic energy is too intense... Be careful of the inner demon." Pei Lianxue puffed up her cheeks and pouted. "But... I miss my brother." Xiao Yunluo felt helpless when she heard that. Didn''t she also want to find Ye Anping? Not to mention that they didn''t know Ye Anping''s specific n. For their safety, her master specially arranged for them to follow Elder Lei and the others to face the demonic cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect from the northwest. Her master was probably fighting with the Patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the southern part of the sect. If Nascent Soul and Deification cultivators approached a battle between Void Returning cultivators without paying attention, they would be finished. Xiao Yunluo knew Pei Lianxue''s idea was to kill all the demonic cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect as fast as possible, and then go to the south to find Ye Anping, but... "Lianxue, listen to me! Even if we go there..." Pei Lianxue looked at the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in her hand and said, "Brother''s sword is still with me. What if he is in danger? I must go to protect him." "It''s okay... The Second Idiot is with him. And she has the Golden Dragon, so she can definitely protect Anping. Don''t even think about it..." Before she finished speaking, a violent vibration from the direction of the Heavenly Demon Valley was felt under the feet of the three people, so much so that the gravel on the ground bounced up andrge pieces of the mountain were torn off. Rumble--- Xiao Yunluo and the other two took a few steps to stabilize themselves before looking toward the Heavenly Demon Valley. Thick smoke rose from the valley like a precursor to a volcanic eruption and gathered into a purple cloud above the Heavenly Demon Sect. As the wind blew, they could smell a nauseating bloody smell even though they were still hundreds of miles away from the Heavenly Demon Sect. The three of them had no idea what had happened, but judging by the situation, it was probably not a trivial matter. Liang Zhu thought about it. Indeed, Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo were both geniuses and without detailed information, ordinary cultivators could not do anything to them. However, this strange phenomenon looked very bad, so he made a suggestion. "Miss Pei, Young Miss Xiao. I don''t know the reason for this strange phenomenon. I think we should retreat to Elder Lei''s immortal ship and find out the meaning of this purple cloud..." However, before he finished speaking, Pei Lianxue interrupted him with a frown. "Brother Liang, you and Yunluo go and help the disciples of ck Star Sect, I will go over there! I feel that my brother is injured!" "Injured..." Xiao Yunluo didn''t know where this feeling came from, but before she could say anything, Pei Lianxue picked up the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, stepped on the flying sword, and took off, rushing straight toward Heavenly Demon Valley. After seeing her, two or three disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect turned around and rushed forward to fight. However, the moment their blood-red flying swords collided with Pei Lianxue''s ice-blue flying sword, they were suddenly dispersed and did not hinder Pei Lianxue even for a moment. "Hiss¡ª" Seeing Pei Lianxue rushing over, Xiao Yunluo took a deep breath and immediately flew into the air with the body control technique. "Brother Liang!! Don''t follow me!! I''m going with Lianxue!" Boom¡ª With a sound wave, Xiao Yunluo chased after Pei Lianxue, leaving Liang Zhu alone standing in the dead woods, his eyes twitching as he watched the two gradually disappear from his sight. He raised his hand and pinched his nose. "Old Six, you have to pay me more..." Then, he quickly stepped on his flying sword and followed... ¡­ ¡­ Buzz¡ª As his consciousness gradually returned, there was a constant shrill ringing in his ears. Ye Anping felt as if his whole body was falling apart, and there was a burning sensation on his back. After thinking for a while, he remembered that he seemed to have used his body as a shield for Mo Chi Ling and Feng Yu Die earlier. At this time, a delicate sob passed through the tinnitus and entered his consciousness. Ye Anping slowly opened his eyes, and in his blurred vision, a girl with silver hair was sitting beside him, crying with tears and snot all over her face. "Wuwuwu¨C Anping... Wuwuwu..." Xiao Tian and Xue''e were by her side, one staring at her face, and the otherforting her. "Yu Die, why are you crying!! Anping is fine, I''ve checked him... Don''t worry..." "But, but..." Ye Anping felt it was the first time he had seen Feng Yu Die crying like this, and he was inexplicably a little distressed seeing that her watery golden eyes were red. When Xue''e saw Ye Anping open his eyes, the tension on her face instantly rxed a little, and she hurriedly shouted. "Ye Anping is awake!!" "!!!" Feng Yu Die stopped crying instantly after hearing the voice, and she rubbed her eyes and saw Ye Anping looking at her. Without saying a word, she threw herself at him and hugged him tightly. "Anping!! I thought you wouldn''t wake up!!" "Huh..." Ye Anping exhaled heavily, slowly raised his hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes, and said, "Why are you crying? It''s not like I haven''t been hurt before, and I''ve never seen you cry like this." "That was in the past... But now, what about the baby? What if you can''t wake up, the baby will be left without a father. And after I go back, Sister Pei and the others will definitely beat me to death..." ? Ye Anping was suddenly confused when he heard this. "What baby?" "Eh? Isn''t it true that you can have a baby if you practice dual cultivation... Haven''t we already practiced?" "..." Ye Anping hesitated and looked at Xiao Tian. His mind was nk for a moment. The higher the cultivation level of a cultivator, the lower the probability of ''scoring''. For example, his parents were Core Formation cultivators, and they had worked hard for hundreds of years to have him. He and Feng Yu Die were both Nascent Soul cultivators now. How could they score with just one attempt, and their first one on top? Although it seemed impossible, there was Xiao Tian who could pass through after all. Could it be... Xiao Tian was stunned when she saw Ye Anping staring at her, and she waved her hands quickly. "I know nothing!" Ye Anping gently pulled Feng Yu Die''s face before propping himself up to sit up. "Yu Die, if you don''t practice dual cultivation, you will definitely have a child..." Feng Yu Die tilted her head. "Hmm?" "Well, I''ll exin it to youter. How long have I slept?" "About a quarter of an hour. The white fool gave you her spiritual energy..." "Hmm..." Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at the purple cloud in the sky, and then thought of Mo Chi Ling, and he quickly turned his head to look left and right. Mo Chi Ling was lying beside him at this moment, staring at the purple cloud in the sky with a dull look, as if her soul had been wandering thousands of miles away, and no one knew what she was thinking about. Ye Anping hesitated for a while before calling out. "Senior Mo?" "Ah... um... um..." Mo Chi Ling was startled and turned around nkly. "Master Ye, are you awake? How is your body..." "What are you thinking about?" "Just..." Mo Chi Ling pursed her lips lightly and raised her right hand as if to grab the sky but couldn''t grab anything. "It feels a bit unreal... I didn''t expect it would be so easy to break the Demonic Blood Pool..." She looked at the purple cloud in the sky that symbolized her "sess", and her eyes narrowed slightly. "I have been preparing for this for a thousand years, and now it''s done. I should feel happy, but I am so confused, I don''t know what to do next... I avenged my brother, and I survived... and now... Woo¨C suck¨C" Mo Chi Ling bit her lips lightly, her vision gradually blurred, and she couldn''t help sniffing. She had obviously imagined countless dangers, but she didn''t expect that this matter would be so easy, and even she, Sister Gu, Miss Feng, and Master Ye, they all survived. "Master Ye..." "It''s not over yet." Ye Anping interrupted softly, turning his head to look toward the south of the Heavenly Demon Sect. It was also at this moment that a streak of silver belly-white pierced through the crimson sea of ??clouds. It brought a wave of air that affected a radius of a thousand miles, instantly dispersing the heavy clouds in the sky that had not seen the sun or moon all year round. The silver belly-white finally revealed its true form. ¡ªA full moon that was as big as the sky. It was Ye Anping''s first time seeing such arge moon. He estimated that Hero Xuanji had probably pulled the moon''s surface to a height of tens of thousands of feet above the ground. Then, the ground shook, and the mountains and rivers shattered. The countless peaks of the Heavenly Demon Sect turned into rubble in an instant and seemed to be lifted up by some force, floating toward the sky. Boom boom¡ª Ye Anping finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had done what he had to do. The rest was up to Xuanji. As for what he had to do next¡­ "Sun Juehu." Ye Anping murmured the name and propped himself to stand up, then took out a spare wheelchair from his storage bag. "Senior Mo, let''s go. There''s still work to do..." Although Mo Chi Ling said she wasn''t shocked when she saw Ye Anping take out the Nine Dragons Heavenly Seal, she couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw him carrying a wheelchair with him. Which normal cultivator would carry a wheelchair in a storage bag where every inch of space is precious?! "Master Ye¡­ you..." "Hmm?" Ye Anping looked at the wheelchair on the side and smiled helplessly. In fact, this wheelchair was not prepared for Mo Chi Ling, but for Sister Gu and Feng Yu Die. He thought that it would be useful just in case, so he kept it in the storage bag. In the end, Feng Yu Die and Sister Gu didn''t use it, but he almost used it himself. "Only with thorough preparations, there is no chance of failure, right?" "..." Mo Chi Ling was speechless. She propped up her body with her right hand and moved to the wheelchair to sit down. Ye Anping took a deep breath and then arranged, "Xue''e, take us to find Sister Gu. She should go and see Gu Yu Yan for thest time... After all, he is her adoptive father, right?" "Well..." Ye Anping looked at Feng Yu Die again, nodded, and prepared to step on the flying sword and take the two people to the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect, which had been broken at this moment. However, at this time, Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping weakly and called softly. "Ye Ziqing?" ? Ye Anping looked back with a look of shock, frowned, and took a deep breath. "Hiss¡ª" "Anping, in that illusion before... I saw you..." Ye Anping didn''t let her continue. He flicked her forehead and raised his index finger in front of his lips, smiling. "What was the secret between you and me back then? I didn''t even tell my sister..." "Am I the only one who knows?!" Ye Anping shrugged and nodded. "Yeah..." Feng Yu Die rolled her eyes, and then sheughed. "Hehe, good!!!" As for Xue''e and Xiao Tian on the side, they were confused. The two little ones looked at them ying dumb and tilted their heads. "Anping, what is Ye Ziqing? Who is Ye Ziqing?" Ye Anping asked back. "What Ye Ziqing? What are you talking about, Xiao Tian?" "Didn''t Yu Die just say to you..." Ye Anping ignored her as he carried Mo Chi Ling, who was sitting in a wheelchair, on his head, and stepped on the flying sword. "Senior Mo, sit tight. Yu Die, let''s go and find Miss Gu." "Okay!!" Chapter 556 - Xuanji, Moonlight Previously-- Thunderbolt-- The little white hand made a gesture and thunder roared in the sky. The ck fox''s tail swung and turned the mountains and rivers into huge waves that soared into the sky. Arcs of lightning scattered in the air, wrapped around a huge ck fog fox head which opened its huge mouth ferociously, as if it wanted to swallow the entire world. Ying--!!! The fox''s roar echoed in all directions. However, facing this vast spiritual energy, Yu Yan''s eyes were as calm as always. His Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch robe was not stained with dust and did not have a single wrinkle even after the joint attack of Si Xuanji and Hu Mu. Gu Yu Yan put his left hand behind his back and held his chest with his right hand. "Red Moon, I am getting more and more confused." Sizzle¡ª The beast energy condensed by Hu Mu''s aura instantly shattered with a sound like broken ss. Countless blood pirs gushed out from the ground below, and turned into blood eels from Yu Yan''s body, swimming in the sky, and in just a moment, Hu Mu was wrapped up into a bloody cocoon. Ying¡ª!!! Seeing Hu Mu being caught by the demonic blood cocoon, Si Xuanji clenched her fists and hurriedly prepared to use some spells to help him escape, but the moment her attention was diverted, a bloody hand had already pped her shoulder. Gu Yu Yan''s voice sounded from behind her: "Red Moon, you are now very different from the one in my memory..." Si Xuanji''s yin-yang eyes slightly widened, and she immediately turned to look behind her, but she didn''t have time to use her spiritual power. Crash-- The blood eels swimming in the air suddenly turned into iron chains made of blood, tightly wrapped around her hands, feet, neck, waist, and abdomen, and then exerted tremendous force as if trying to tear her apart. "Tsk--" This method was one of Gu Yu Yan''s blood punishments. Although it was essentially a formation, it was like a direct spell and could be activated without setting up the terrain in advance. Ordinary cultivators would be torn into strips of meat in just three breaths if they were entangled by this chain. Even Si Xuanji''s divine body and jade bones of the Void Returning stage made a series of "crackling" whines under the tearing of the blood chains. Yu Yan''s bodynded from the sky ten feet away from her. His bloodshot eyes behind the mask stared into Si Xuanji''s eyes. After a moment of silence, he said: "In my impression, you are not a reckless person like Immortal Yun Tian, so I am very curious about what it was that could make you, a person who is afraid of death, step into the Eastern Region and face me. Could it be that you are tired of living for such a long time? Hehe..." Si Xuanji gritted her teeth and stared at Yu Yan, her eyes still bright, with no intention of answering him. She nced in the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect, hoping that Ye Anping could move faster. Her cultivator name was "Red Moon". The moon contained her Void Returning Golden Core spiritual energy. Where the moonlight couldn''t reach, she was equivalent to a cultivator without a golden core. Although he could still use immortal spells that were beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators by relying on her vast energy, simple spells were of almost no use in the battles between Void Returning stage cultivators. Now she could indeed make the moon break through the dark clouds and let the moonlight shine on her. But as mentioned before, the moon itself was her inner spirit. Letting the moon fall, basically meant exposing her spiritual core to Gu Yu Yan. Gu Yu Yan was a formation practitioner, and this was his territory. As long as she summoned her spiritual core, Gu Yu Yan could smash it with just one blow, and then she would be dead. "Tsk¡ª" "Heh..." Gu Yu Yan looked at Si Xuanji, who was now in such a miserable state but still confident of victory, and felt a little dissatisfied. His bloodshot eyes narrowed slightly. tter¡ª The blood chains that bound Si Xuanji''s hands and feet straightened again, and even Si Xuanji couldn''t help but let out a cry: "Ah!" "That''s quite a nice sound." Gu Yan sneered, but soon his face fell again, and he turned to look at a bald man who was meditating on the top of a mountain about a thousand miles away. He had actually noticed that Grand Master Zhiming and Zu Yuan, who had lost his cultivation, were already watching from there. He originally thought that the bald man was Red Moon''s heavenly soldier, but the baldy from the Awareness Sect had no intention of taking action until now. To be honest, he had never fought with this baldy before, and he had never seen him take action. He only knew that he was a cultivator who specialized in formations, like him. "Grand Master Zhiming, if you don''t take action now, Red Moon will die in my hands. Hehe..." The mocking voice spread a thousand miles and fell into the Grand Master Zhiming''s ears who was meditating on the top of the mountain, but he did not move at all. Zu Yuan, who was standing next to him, looked at this situation with a troubled expression. Seeing Si Xuanji being tied up in such an embarrassing state was like seeing a naughty kid finally being punished for her pranks. He was indeed a little happy right now. But happiness aside, he didn''t want to see Si Xuanji die at the hands of Yu Yan. "Grand Master Zhiming, you won''t help?" "I..." Grand Master Zhiming put his hands together and answered in a very calm tone, "I can''t beat him." Zu Yuan was speechless: "..." However, Grand Master Zhiming''s words were true. Even if he still had his cultivation and joined forces with Zhiming, Si Xuanji, and the Demon King to attack Yu Yan, their chances of winning were less than 20%, not to mention him acting alone. Every kind of cultivation had its advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of a cultivator who practiced formation techniques was that he was almost invincible in his own territory, not to mention Gu Yu Yan, who had already reached the top of the cultivation at the Void Returning stage. But Zu Yuan didn''t get it. Si Xuanji herself drew up the n to attack the Heavenly Demon Sect. She must have been aware of Yu Yan''s ability in his own territory. Zu Yuan originally thought that Si Xuanji had some tricks up her sleeve, but now it seemed... Even Zu Lingzhi, who was standing by, saw the dejected look on Red Moon Matriarch''s face, and grabbed Zu Yuan''s sleeve tightly, shouting: "Master!!! What¡­what should we do?" The name "Ye Anping" popped up in Zu Yuan''s mind, but he didn''t understand how a Nascent Soul cultivator like Ye Anping could turn the tide in such a situation? But even if he didn''t understand, Ye Anping was the one who inherited his spiritual roots after all. Zu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and patted Zu Lingzhi''s head,forting her: "Huh - Red Moon Matriarch is not dead yet..." "..." Gu Yu Yan, who stood up and floated in front of Si Xuanji, waited for Grand Master Zhiming to make a move, but seeing that he still showed no signs of moving and ignored him, he shook his head slightly and turned back to look at Si Xuanji who was struggling in his formation. "Red Moon, you really spoil my fun..." Yu Yan hade here intending to fight Red Moon for ten days and ten nights, but he didn''t expect that it would be over in just a few hours, before he could even use his full strength. In order to kill Red Moon, he had been looking for the Heavenly Demonic Scroll for thousands of years. In order to kill Red Moon, he had refined countless of his beloved disciples into blood pills... However, at this moment, it was as if someone was telling him that he had simply wasted his efforts. Disappointing!!! How disappointing!!! Gu Yu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Si Xuanji, who was gritting her teeth. Veins on his cheeks bulged as he could not control the anger in his heart. He raised his right hand. "Die." Yu Yan clenched his right fist after saying this. A pir of blood instantly gushed out from the earth veins, swallowing Si Xuanji into it, and then condensed into the stomach of a giant beast, and began to devour everything in it. This technique was the ultimate technique in Gu Yu Yan''s blood punishments. It was simr to Hu Mu''s tail. After swallowing a cultivator, he could directly turn him into his own nutrients. Gu Yu Yan had never used this technique to swallow a Void Returning cultivator. It would probably take a few years to digest Si Xuanji and turn her into blood, but he was not in a hurry. After all, as long as he swallowed Si Xuanji, the day of bing a demon was one step closer. As for the big fox... Yu Yan nced at the blood cocoon that was constantly wriggling on the side. It seemed that the Demon King was still struggling to get out. Ying¡ª The ferocious fox''s head was covered with blood. It broke out of the cocoon, bared its teeth, red at Gu Yan, and roared: "Gu Yu Yan!!!" "Fox, there is no grudge between you and me... Why are you doing this?" Gu Yan looked calm, raised his right hand, and prepared to turn the Demon King into nutrients like Si Xuanji. But at this moment... Sizzle¡ª An icy blue arc of light streaked across the clouds from the north, bringing billows of ice and snow. The nine-foot spear tip swept along the mountain soil, heading toward his face with overwhelming force. Boom¡ª!! A stream of blood condensed into a spiritual shield in an instant, stopping the spear tip three feet away from Gu Yu Yan. Gu Yu Yan squinted looking at it, and suddenly in his dull eyes reappeared a little interest: "Wow!! Rare guest, rare guest!!! Sun Juehu..." "Hah¡ª" Sun Juehu was furious, and swept through thousands of troops with her ck ice spear, bringing out thousands of feet of frost and snow to st Yu Yan''s chest, but Yu Yan was only pushed back a hundred feet and with a wave of his hand, he swallowed the ck ice frost and snow into his blood formation. Sun Juehu waved her spear, nced at the bloody stomach nearby, and gritted her teeth slightly.@@novelbin@@ She had been nning to wait until Si Xuanji killed Gu Yan before taking action, so she had been hiding not far away, watching. However, she didn''t expect that it was Si Xuanji who was forced into a desperate situation. Si Xuanji could only die in her hands!!! However, she had to dieter! Although Sun Juehu hated Si Xuanji, she also knew that between her and Si Xuanji was a personal grudge. The real hatred was between the immortals and the demons. If Si Xuanji died in Gu Yu Yan''s hands, the immortals would be finished!!! Sun Juehu red at the blood-coagted stomach and shouted: "Red Moon!!! Don''t hide in there and y dead!!" Gurgle gurgle... The surface of the blood stomach was slightly bulging, but there was no sign of rupture. Yu Yan patted his clothes lightly, looked at Sun Juehu, and said with a smile: "Come to think of it, didn''t you have a grudge against Red Moon? It just so happens that I helped you avenge your grudge, but you didn''t thank me, and even turned your spear against me. This is uneptable... Hehe..." "What do you have to do with my grudge?!!!" Sun Juehu swung her spear, and with just this one action, she summoned a wind de, leaving a hundred-foot gully on the mountains below. Yu Yan was also in a yful mood, grinning slightly, and said with a smile: "Since Mrs. Sun is so close to that woman, how about I set up a private room for you two in the blood pool?" Swish¡ª!!! The strong wind stopped for a moment, and then a sky-high murderous light burst out in the air, attacking Sun Juehu. Sun Juehu raised her spear and swung it, soaring like a dragon. Almost instantly, it turned into an ice-blue stream of light, summoning a wave of frost from the sea of ??clouds, turning the blood it touched into blood-red icicles. The air liquefied instantly, and bursts of icy mist filled the air. The Patriarch and Young Lady of the Zu family, who were hiding in the protective formation a thousand miles away, felt their throats frozen just by taking a breath. They hurriedly took out masks from their storage bags to put on their faces, squatted behind the meditating Grand Master, and used his eight-foot-tall body to block the frost. Da Da Da... The Grand Master''s teeth were trembling uncontrobly, and his eyebrows were instantly covered with frost and snow. "Hiss¡ªAmitabha~~" Zu Yuan hurriedly shouted: "What Amitabha, damn you? You can bear it, but me and my granddaughter can''t...can''t bear it!!! Quickly start the fire formation!" Boom boom¡ª Sun Juehu and Gu Yu Yan collided in the air, creating arcs of light. However, Yu Yan never took her seriously from beginning to end. It was as if he was ying with the spear in Sun Juehu''s hand that turned into an ice dragon, like teasing it with a dragon ball. After all, perhaps in the next tens of thousands of years, he will never have the opportunity to fight with cultivators of the same level again. If he didn''t take advantage of it now, he wouldn''t get another chance in the future. "Hahahahahaha¡ª!!!" ng¡ª! Sun Juehu pointed her spear at Gu Yu Yan''s blood arm and shouted: "How can youugh?!!!" "So what if Iugh? What can you do by yourself?" Gu Yu Yan didn''t take her seriously at all, and took the time to shout to the Grand Master Zhiming in the distance, "Baldy!! Are you still not going to attack?!! Do you think my Heavenly Demon territory is your immortal martial arts arena where you can go up one by one?!! Hahahaha..." "Hah--!!!" Yu Yan winked meaningfully: "Empress, calm down... ok?!!" As soon as the shout came out, the blood column around his body turned into a soft whip and hit the spear in Sun Juehu''s hand with all his strength, then turned into countless tentacles, pping Sun Juehu violently. Boom boom boom-- Explosions continued in the air, beating the frost and snow protecting Sun Juehu''s body into bursts of ice mist, and a cloud of snow appeared in the air. Sun Juehu was struggling. She gritted her teeth, looked at the blood stomach behind her wrapped around Si Xuanji, and shouted again: "Red Moon!!! Come out and help me!!!" Ying¡ª! Apanied by the fox''s cry, the dark mist once again formed a long whip and wrapped around Yu Yan. However, Yu Yan just nced sideways and waved his hand to block it. "Fox, wouldn''t it be better to take the opportunity to escape?" "Ying¡ª!!!" However, the moment this shout was uttered¡­ Gu Yan suddenly felt a violent twitch in his heart, his eyes widened, and a long-forgotten pain rose from his abdomen. Bang¡ª The blood flowing around his body instantly exploded into countless blood drops, and a bloody rain fell within a radius of one hundred miles. Sun Juehu was still gritting her teeth, thinking about how to fight back. Seeing the blood ws that were whipping her suddenly explode, she was a little confused. "Cough¡ª" Gu Yu Yan vomited a mouthful of blood, and turned in horror in the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect behind him, with a look of disbelief on his face. Boom¡ª A blood-red light shot toward the sky from the Heavenly Demon Sect. Then, the blood stomach that wrapped Si Xuanji disintegrated instantly. Si Xuanji''s tightly closed yin and yang eyes slowly opened, she pursed her lips looking in the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect, then raised her right hand to the sky, and the full moon that had been waiting for a long time broke through the clouds and fell like a meteorite. The silver-white moonlight sprinkled on her long ck and white hair, shining vividly. She deliberately flew higher, looked at Gu Yu Yan who was vomiting blood below, and said with a loli voice: "Gu Yan, as you said, if I hadn''t been prepared, how could Ie here to fight you?" "..." "Even for a Void Returning cultivator, life and death are only a moment away." Si Xuanji nced at Sun Juehu standing with her spear. With a wave of her hand, a yin-yang shield rose from behind her head. Then, she said softly: "Just like what I said to you when we met..." "Go to hell¡ª" Buzz¡ª The moonlight fell like a meteor, shattering the mountains and rivers. A ray of light, like a new sun, shone over the Eastern Region, which was covered with dark clouds all year round. When the light dissipated, Gu Yu Yan''s figure had disappeared from their sight. Si Xuanji exhaled a breath of spiritual mist and whispered: "What a disappointment..." Then she turned her head to look at Sun Juehu who had pointed the spear toward her, and her eyes became gloomy. Sun Juehu flicked her hair behind her, tightly grasped the spear, and said: "Is Sister Red Moon really powerful? Or is Mr. Ye really powerful?" "...Sun Juehu." Si Xuanji frowned slightly, "Can''t you..." "No!!" Sun Juehu''s eyes sharpened, and she arrived near Si Xuanji in an instant, thrusting her spear toward her chest. Boom-- The spiritual light lit up thend again in an instant. Hu Mu, who was standing aside, also turned back into human form at this moment. Watching Sun Juehu and Si Xuanji fighting, he closed his eyes and calmed his mind for a while, no longer caring about them. The fight between the Si and Sun women had nothing to do with him. He only agreed to help them kill Gu Yu Yan. And Gu Yu Yan was not dead yet!! "Hmm...Yn...hiss¡ª" Hu Mu whined, sniffed lightly, and then turned into a ball of ck mist again, hurrying toward the Heavenly Demon Sect. Chapter 557 - Death The silver moon apanied by frost and snow overturned the dark demonic mountain range. Thousands of miles away, the towering spiritual light illuminated the sky and earth, and the frost and snow seemed to be unable to find their direction. The wind blew them into spirals between the sky and earth, turning them into des that cut through the trees and grass inch by inch. "Gu-Yan--!! Ying--!!" A fox with ck fur, wrapped in ck demonic energy, shuttled through the sky thousands of feet high. Relying on its enhanced sense of smell, it chased the bloody scent left behind, tracking down Gu Yan. Killing intent filled his vertical pupils as if he wanted to skin and eviscerate all beasts. Ordinary wild wolves in the dark forests could smell the scent of prey five thousand feet away, but a fox demon in the Void Returning middle stage like Hu Mu could urately locate the movements of the prey within a radius of hundreds of miles as long as they knew the smell. However... Boom¡ª The bursts of spiritual light from Si Xuanji''s Moon Spirit and Sun Juehu''s Dragon Ice Spear at the back constantly stimted Hu Mu''s already sensitive senses. In addition, this ce was Gu Yan''s homnd, and he was a formation cultivator. There were tens of thousands of his formations within a thousand miles, and tens of thousands of simr smells, which interfered with his mind and spiritual sense. Ying¡ª!! The fox''s cry echoed, and the sound wave shattered the souls of ordinary beasts hiding in the forest below in just an instant. The night crows perched on the dead tree branches had their beaks and eyes bleed and fell from the trees onto the snow-covered ground, staining the white mountain snow with traces of red. Hu Mu did not know where Yu Yan was hiding, but he was certain it was in one of the hundreds of mountains beneath his feet. His mouth slightly opened, and ck mist came out. The dark fox''s tail flicked, and a ck light shed across the sky. Boom¡ª In an instant, Mother Earth''s bumps were swallowed up in Hu Mu''s foxtail stomach and the thousand-foot peak was cut in half, revealing a smooth surface cut like a mirror. Hu Mu only had one thought at this moment. Since he couldn''t find which mountain Yu Yan was hiding in, he would swallow every inch ofnd within a hundred miles into his stomach. Ying¡ª ¡­ ¡­ The wind swept the dark withered forest on the back mountain wall filling the air with blood. "Ugh¡ª cough cough cough..." Yu Yan leaned against a dead tree, holding his abdomen with his right hand, and suddenly vomited arge pool of ck blood. The red eyes in the holes of his mask were no longer as calm as before. His whole body was torn, and the sect Patriarch''s dark robe no longer looked as solemn and dignified as usual. His Void Returning spirit was destroyed, and Red Moon''s Moon Spirit had directly hit his spiritual sense. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and sacrificed his life magic weapon*, he would have turned into a pool of blood and died in that instant. However, although he barely escaped from Red Moon''s hands, his life magic weapon was destroyed, his Void Returning spirit had been injured, and there was a fox chasing him. He could not say whether he could survive now. Ying¡ª The shrill fox howling from the sky behind him shocked his eardrums. Gu Yu Yan gritted his teeth, frowning. He looked back and hurriedly leaned toward the rock wall in front of him. He had to stabilize his injuries first. This ce was the hintend of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and there were tens of thousands of his formation caves within a thousand miles. As long as he could hide in a formation cave and recuperate for a few days, even if he couldn''t fight back, at least he could cultivate his demonic spirit to escape. Then, he could retreat to the east, and Red Moon would not be able to find him for a while. "Release!" Yu Yan came to the rock wall and swung his right hand horizontally, sending out a bloody light. After the word he uttered, the stone wall in front of him copsed toward the door, revealing a dark passage leading down. Yu Yan hurried in and closed the restrictions again. Rumble¡ª Thud¡ª The stone wall blocked the strong wind outside, and the passage instantly became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Then, the dim candles on the walls on either side of the passage lit up with a poof, making the ancient secret passage flicker. "Hu..." Gu Yu Yan panted softly as he held the wall, limping down the stone steps. Ta-ta--- His footsteps were the only sound in the corridor. Thanks to the quiet environment, Gu Yu Yan was finally able to spare some energy to think about what Red Moon had done. The Heavenly Demon Blood Pool was broken, this was a fact. But no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out who could sneak in and break his Void Returning spirit in just a few hours. Yu Yan thought about it, and the only thing he could think of was the owner of the "Heavenly Scroll" and the "Demonic Scroll". It was said that the two scrolls recorded everyone that lived in the world. The reason why he was looking for the Heavenly Demonic Scroll was that he wanted to find out about the things that Red Moon and all the immortal cultivators in the world feared. But now it seemed that someone had learned first about his weakness through that scroll. Who was it? And how did they do it? The more Yu Yan thought about it, the more doubts he had. He himself didn''t know how to break his Void Returning spirit in a few hours... "Cough... For now, I''d better concentrate on healing my wounds, and wait until I get rid of the fox... Cough¡ª" Yu Yan withdrew his thoughts and continued to walk deeper into the cave, holding onto the wall. However, after walking about three hundred steps down the stairs, a brand new wheel mark and three people''s footprints on the ground came into his sight. ? Why were there footprints in the formation cave that should have been uninhabited for hundreds of years? Then, the voices of two women chatting came from below. "Hey, is your waist crooked? Why does it look crooked to me?" "It was temporarily connected, it''s good that I could connect it as it is. Twist itter and it will be straight... Ye Anping~~ Help me twist it, hehe¡ª" Then, a young man murmured with extreme disgust. "Huh¡ª How about I cut it off for you and reconnect it?" "Ah~ Ye Anping you are so bad..." ¡­ ¡­ ? Ye Anping? Yu Yan frowned slightly, remembering that someone seemed to have mentioned this name to him. It seemed to be the Young Master of a third-rate immortal sect in the Western Region. His frown deepened under his mask. Why would a person whose name he had never heard of appear here? And the voice of one of the women sounded a bit like his adopted daughter, Gu Mingxin. But listening carefully, there were some differences. In his impression, Gu Mingxin spoke very gloomy, not as charming and bright as just now... He scanned with his spiritual sense and, upon finding that the four people below were all cultivators in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, he lowered his guard. Even if he was seriously injured, four Nascent Soul cultivators could not be a threat to him. Better said, he just happened to need human pills to heal his wounds at this time. Tap tap¡ª Yu Yan gritted his teeth slightly, straightened his back, and walked another twenty steps. The corridor suddenly opened up, and a slightlyrger stone room appeared in his sight. In the center of this stone room, there was a pill furnace burning with a blood-red fire. That was the formation core of this cave. On the side, a ck-haired woman buried her head into an old wooden couch, and a silver-haired woman was holding a jade-like medicinal ointment in her hand, applying it on her lower back. In front of the pill furnace, a ck-clothed boy who looked to be about seventeen years old sat cross-legged to condense his energy. There was also a wheelchair next to him. A woman with a bloody left hand and bandaged body sat on it, quietly looking at the boy''s face. Gu Yu Yan was already standing at the entrance, but the four people seemed topletely ignore him. A feeling of frustration suddenly surged into his heart. As the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect for thousands of years, no one dared not to bow down and worship him after seeing him, but these four little Nascent Soul cultivators were actually... Thinking of this, Gu Yan stared at the ck-haired woman lying on the wooden couch again and then recognized that it was indeed Gu Mingxin. "Mingxin..." The hoarse and weak middle-aged male voice echoed in the stone room, causing Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die to pause and look at him. Ye Anping, who was collecting the Spring energy flowing throughout his body into his core, slowly opened his eyes and looked toward the entrance. Silence¡ª More silence. And then¡ª Gu Mingxin''s red eyes lit up. She didn''t know why, but when she saw Gu Yan in tattered clothes and covered with wounds, she couldn''t helpughing. "Hehehe... Master!! How did you be like this?!!" Crack¡ª Gu Yan''s teeth clenched, and murderous intent burst out in his eyes, but then a roar made Gu Mingxin''sughter stop abruptly. "Gu-Yan--!!!" The shrill rebuke echoed in the stone room. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin were shocked and turned to look at Mo Chi Ling, who had always exuded a schrly and reserved temperament. Right now, she had bloodshot eyes under the bandage on her head. Her remaining right hand clenched into a fist so hard that her nails pierced her palm, and purple blood oozed out. Mo Chi Ling propped on the wheelchair armrest and tried her best to stand up, but she almost fell off. It was Ye Anping who quickly pulled her body back to the wheelchair with his spiritual power. "Gu Yan!!! My brother''s death!!..." "Senior Mo." Ye Anping calmed Mo Chi Ling with a cold voice, then stood up and said, "Patriarch Yu Yan." "Mo..." Gu Yu Yan didn''t even look at Ye Anping as he stared at Mo Chi Ling, who was ring at him like a tiger with its hair bristling. He was silent for a long time before finally recognizing her identity. "Chi Ling?" Ye Anping sighed slightly. "Patriarch Yu Yan, the one who tied the bell must be the one to untie it. If Senior Mo hadn''t witnessed your death, I''m afraid she would feel regret for the rest of his life, so she waited here for a long time." The red eyes in the mask holes fell on Ye Anping''s face, revealing a hint of mocking. "Ye Anping." "Well, I feel honored to have Patriarch Yu Yan remember my name before he dies." Ye Anping nodded. He picked up a luminous wine ss from the storage bag, poured a ss of red wine, and waved his sleeves, sending it to Yu Yan. "Now, it depends on whether you want to keep your dignity or I''ll have to help you." Yu Yan lowered his eyes and looked at the wine ss floating in front of him. There were some purple ripples in the red wine. Although he didn''t know what this purple was, he suddenly realized that it was probably these people who broke his Void Returning spirit undetected . He was a demonic cultivator, how could poison affect him? But there were thousands of spiritual poisons in the world; who could guarantee that there was no poison that could destroy his spirit? He was afraid that two of these people held the Heavenly Demonic Scroll and the Heavenly Dao Scroll. "Poisoned wine?" Ye Anping nodded, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at Gu Yan''s expression, then used his hands behind his back to signal Feng Yu Die and Xiao Tian. Three¡ª "Well, I''ll do it myself." In fact, the safest way was to expose their position. There was still a big fox in the sky swallowing the mountains. So let the big fox swallow Gu Yan. However, he still needed to use Gu Yan''s golden shell to help Xuanji deal with Sun Juehu. Naturally, the moreplete the corpse was, the better. If he was swallowed by the big fox, he would definitely be missing some limbs. "Patriarch, your corpse is still very useful to me. If you behave yourself, how about I build a tombstone for you in the Heavenly Demon Valley after everything is settled? In this way, people whoe here in the future will also pay homage to you, right?" After he said this, Xiao Tian and Xue''e floating above looked at Ye Anping speechlessly. Previously, Ye Anping had said that it would be best to persuade Gu Yu Yan to coborate. But now... "Ye Anping, you call this persuading? Look at the blue veins on this old man Gus''s neck. I have been in the Heavenly Demon Sect with Mingxin for so long, and this is the first time I have seen this old man so angry." "Uhm!" Ye Anping shrugged and continued with a smile. "Patriarch Yu Yan, you are a powerful person, but apart from your cultivation, what is the difference between your current attitude and that of an ordinary cultivator?" "..." "Whether it is you, Sun Juehu, or Red Moon Matriarch, you are all human beings, you just live longer and are stronger. If you are injured, you will bleed. If you are beaten, you will feel pain... If you are killed, you will die. Isn''t it good to learn from the old cultivators? All material things are ephemeral, so it is better to... have a good beginning and a good end than to pursue bing an immortal or a demon." "..." "Maybe, even people like Senior Mo, who hates you, seeing you repent, will choose to forgive you and call you Master again... or Father, wouldn''t that be good?" Mo Chi Ling nced at Ye Anping and answered with gritted teeth. "Young Master Ye, even if it is your request, I can''t..." Ye Anping heard Mo Chi Ling tearing down the stage he was preparing, pursed his lips, and advised her. "Give the Patriarch some way out. How can he coborate with no incentive?" "Enough!!!" The sharp voice echoed, and a crack appeared on Yu Yan''s mask, split from the middle, and fell to his feet, revealing a right eye with a sword scar. This sword mark was left by Immortal Yun Tian''s Snow Jade Spirit Sword. In the past thousand years of his life, he had only suffered two humiliations. The first time was when Red Moon and Yun Tian joined forces to carve this scar between his eyebrows, and the second time was now!! He was humiliated to such an extent by a bunch of early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators. He grabbed the wine cup Ye Anping handed him with his right hand like a w. A surging murderous aura instantly erupted from his body, staining the originally pure jade cup with a touch of blood. Then, he flicked his finger. Buzz¡ª The jade cup turned into countless fragments, stabbing toward Ye Anping''s eyes. In almost an instant, Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die, who were lying on the wooden couch, widened their eyes and turned into two ghosts, one ck and one white. They shed to Ye Anping''s side and intercepted all the jade pieces with their swords. "..." Yu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Mingxin who was facing him with a sword. "Mingxin¡­ I was the one who picked you up from a pool of blood that year..." "Master, you said that demonic cultivators should follow their hearts and desires, and respect the strong." Gu Mingxin leaned on Ye Anping''s shoulder. "I am now Anping''s follower~ Anping is obviously stronger than you..." ? Ye Anping nced at her resentfully, but he still took a step forward, holding their waists with his left and right hands and using his spiritual power to lift up the wheelchair of Mo Chi Ling. "Patriarch, it seems that you have already made your choice... Whether it is a Void Returning cultivator or a Qi Refining cultivator, life and death are just a thought away, right?" Gu Yu Yan raised his hand to make a w, not wanting to listen to Ye Anping''s nonsense anymore. Even if he was seriously injured now, these four were still some mere Nascent Soul cultivators... At this time, the spiritual fire in the furnace in the center of the stone chamber began to stir. A golden light, apanied by a dragon''s roar, descended into the world. Roar¡ª Xiao Tian made a sword finger with her hand, summoned a small section of the Golden Dragon, and wrapped Ye Anping and the other three in it. Gu Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and then he was blinded by a bloody light. Boom¡ª A spiritual light burst out from the stone chamber, shooting vertically upward, turning the entire thousand-foot-high mountain into countless pieces of rubble and lifting it ten thousand feet into the sky. Not far away, Hu Mu, who was still swallowing other mountains in his tail with a determined look on his face, almost instantly caught the spiritual light that soared into the sky. His figure turned into a ck shadow, and in a moment, he arrived above the broken mountain covered with smoke and dust. Ying¡ª!!! The fox tail behind him instantly turned into a huge fox head as tall as a mountain and took the entire mountain directly in his mouth.@@novelbin@@ A golden light shot out from the corner of his mouth and flew toward him. Hu Mu squinted his eyes and saw that it was Feng Yu Die and the others. He ignored them and roared. "Ying¡ª!!!!" Gu Yan, who was bitten by the fox head condensed by the ck fog, used his own demonic energy to try his best to open the fox''s mouth, and he and Hu Mu seemed to be friends who sang the same tune. "Heaaaaa¡ª¡ª!!!" Ye Anping came to Hu Mu''s side and bowed. "Your Majesty, please leave aplete body as much as possible!" Hu Mu nced at him, not wanting to care about whether the body wasplete or not. His cultivation partner Hu Yn died without a burial ce, and there was not even a fox hair left... Thinking of this, Hu Mu suddenly saw a tuft of white fox hair on the edge of Gu Yan''s robe... "Ying¡ª!!!!" In an instant, Hu Mu''s eyes turned blood red, and his roar blew Ye Anping and the others beside him away. Ye Anping didn''t know why the fox was irritated. Then, he looked sideways and noticed the white fur edging on the corner of Gu Yu Yan''s robe... "Hiss¨C Not good!!!" He couldn''t let Hu Mu swallow all of Gu Yan. He had to leave him at least a piece of meat... Otherwise, it would be troublesome for Xuanji. But at the moment, Hu Mu was no longer listening to anyone. Ye Anping summoned "Bai Yue", turned around, and rushed toward Yu Yan below. No matter what, before Yu Yan waspletely swallowed in the fox''s mouth, at least a piece of his meat must be cut off. "Hey? Anping!!" Seeing Ye Anping rushing down, Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin were startled and hurriedly chased after him. Xiao Tian and Xue''e were also panicked. This was just like jumping into the crater of a volcano. "Ah? Anping!!! Yu Die!!! Don''t go over there..." "Hiss¨C Golden Fool!!!" "Hey?" Xiao Tian turned her head, saw Xue''e holding her wooden sword and rushing toward Hu Mu in the sky, and she also hurriedly drew out her wooden sword to chase after her. Two little figures, one ck and one gold, reached Hu Mu''s head and poked their wooden swords into his fox ears. Hu Mu''s ears twitched twice with itching, but he didn''t pay any attention at all. "Ying¡ª!!!" Gu Yu Yan looked at the fox jaws that kept pressing down and knew that he might not be able to resist it. However, seeing that the boy named Ye Anping dared to rush up at this time, he widened his eyes andughed out loud. "Hahahahahaha¡ª" Ye Anping narrowed his eyes, held the sword in his hand tightly, and swung out a cross-sword energy horizontally and vertically with the Questioning Sword technique. He hit Yu Yan''s body-protecting spiritual shield and then pressed the sword forward with force. Yu Yan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he withdrew the protective demonic spirit shield. "Weren''t you going to erect a monument for me? Thene with me..." "Tsk..." Ding Ding¡ª Two sounds of shing iron followed, and Gu Mingxin''s and Feng Yu Die''s swords directly hit Yu Yan''s spirit shield. The fox''s mouth formed by the ck fog was closing quickly, and the swords of the three people also pressed against Yu Yan''s body protection spirit shield, approaching his neck, but if they continued like this, they would be half a minute toote. Even if they cut Yu Yan''s body, the three of them would not be able to escape the fox''s bloody mouth... Even a little mistake would lead to aplete loss. Ye Anping''s eyes focused, and his brain worked quickly, thinking about how to solve this matter. But just when he thought of a way and was ready to twist the sword in his hand and change its path¡­ "Brother!!!" A delicate shout came suddenly from a little distance, and the owner of the voice was even faster than the sound. The ck Ice Sword instantly pierced Gu Yu Yan''s spirit shield from the opposite direction, pierced into his back, pierced his heart out of his chest, and then cut his body in half. Gu Yu Yan turned his head and looked, and the moment he saw Yun Tian''s Snow Jade Spirit Sword, his eyes widened. "Yun Tian¡­" Dong¡ª Before the word "Immortal" came out, the upper and lower jaws of Hu Mu shut him and his voice in his mouth. Pei Lianxue, holding the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in one hand, rammed into her brother''s chest, knocking him out of the big fox''s mouth with Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die following closely behind. "Ugh--" Ye Anping felt that his ribs were definitely cracked by his sister, but when he saw the heart pierced by the Snow Jade Spirit Sword stringing along, he felt relief and simply rxed. Boom¡ª The four of them turned into a stream of light and crashed heavily to the ground. Because Gu Mingxin and Feng Yu Die cushioned his fall, Ye Anping had no other injuries except for a few broken ribs. Aftering to his senses, he sat up slightly. Pei Lianxue also sat up with a big bump on her head. "Brother!! I''m here to protect you!!" "Eh... Ugh¡ª" Ye Anping was suddenly speechless. After a moment of silence, he simply fell back on top of Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin. In the sky, Hu Mu had also retracted the fox spirit tail. He hovered in the air, gritting his teeth and looking at the mess below. His expressionless and fierce face twitched slightly, as if he was about to cry. "Hu Yn¡­ Ying Ying..." The fox n members only looked for one partner in their lifetime. Even as the Demon King, he never let any female fox stay by his side after Hu Yn''s disappearance. "Ying Ying..." Who knew if this crying was the Fox King''sment for missing his wife... At this time, Xiao Yunluo, who was chasing after Pei Lianxue, finally arrived at the scene, panting. Looking at the mess below, she took a while to calm down. Just as she saw Ye Anping, who was now in the woods, and prepared to go down, a fox head suddenly "popped" out of her storage bag. "Master~~~" Xiao Yunluo had no idea that Xue Tianqiao was hiding in her storage bag, and she was so startled that she jumped in the air. "Ah¡­" Seeing Xue Tianqiao appear, Hu Mu was also shocked. He turned his face away quickly and averted his red eyes to prevent her from seeing it. Xue Tianqiao pounced on Hu Mu''s shoulder, climbed on top of his head, and asked, "Master, you were beaten and cried?" "..." "What happened?" "Tsk, shut up, female fox!!" "Okay, male fox!!" Hu Mu was so angry that his teeth itched, but he was helpless. His shoulders suddenly dropped. He took Xue Tianqiao in his arms, touched her head, and finally nced at Xiao Yunluo and Ye Anping beside him. Seeing that they were not dead, he turned into a ball of ck mist and flew toward the Heavenly Demon Sect. Ying¡­ Chapter 558 - Before The End Of The War Ying¡ª The fox''s cry gradually faded away, and the snowstorm became the master of this ce again, howling between heaven and earth. Hoo hoo... Ye Anping was hit hard by his sister''s headbutt. He looked at the flying snow for a long time and was about to sit up when a pair of icy little hands suddenly lifted his clothes and reached into his pants. ?!! Startled, he quickly jumped up, grabbed his sister''s wrist, and pulled her hand out of his clothes with a puzzled look. "Sister, what are you doing?" Frightened, Pei Lianxue shrank her neck and replied, "Checking if you''re hurt..." "I''m not hurt... Let me get up. Yu Die and Sis Gu are still underneath¡­" Pei Lianxue tilted her head to look, and then she noticed that Gu Mingxin was at the bottom, facing the ground, while Feng Yu Die was cushioning her brother''s back with her chest. Seeing her tilt her head to look over, Feng Yu Die grinned foolishly. "Hehehe..." "Oh." Pei Lianxue responded and let her brother stand up, but when Feng Yu Die stood up, she suddenly grabbed her face and pulled it hard to both sides. "Ahhh¡­ Sister Pei..." "Second idiot!! Why didn''t you protect my brother?!! It was so dangerous just now!" Although Feng Yu Die didn''t react, Ye Anping sighed and patted his sister''s head. "Sister, Yu Die saved me once in the Heavenly Demon Sect. Just now, I made a mistake in judgment... I didn''t notice Hu Yn''s fur on Gu Yan. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have rushed up at that critical moment." Pei Lianxue lowered her head to think for a while, then she slowly let go of Feng Yu Die''s face, and then rubbed her face again. Puff~~~ "I''m sorry, Second idiot. And thank you for saving my brother." "Ah..." Feng Yu Die was embarrassed as she touched the back of her head awkwardly with a silly smile. "Hehe..." Ka¡ª The sound of bone-setting interrupted the two of them. Gu Mingxin sat up, supported her left arm with his right hand, and put the dislocated left shoulder back with a forceful swing. She looked at Pei Lianxue with a hint of resentment in her red eyes. But when she saw the Snow Jade Spirit Sword stuck in the ground with the heart of her former master and adoptive father, she pouted, crossed her arms, and turned her head away. "Hmph~~ Sister Pei, you''ve arrived just in time~~ Why didn''t youe earlier? Where were you when the white fool and I were fighting the demonic cultivators in the Heavenly Demon Sect?" With a pout, Pei Lianxue replied, "I was also killing demonic cultivators¡­" "Could it be that you were stopped by a few Nascent Soul demonic cultivators¡­ The white fool and I killed the Great Elder of Heavenly Demon Sect~~ in thete Deification stage..." "Well¡­ I didn''t meet a Deification cultivator, but I killed a lot of them..." Ye Anping listened to their bickering as if they were seven or eight-year-old children, sighed slightly, then ignored them. He walked aside and pulled out the Snow Jade Spirit Sword. The heart pierced by the sword had been frozen into an ice block by the ck ice sword. He carefully took out Gu Yu Yan''s heart, and at this time, Xiao Yunluo descended from the sky. Liang Zhu, who had been chasing Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo, alsonded. Liang Zhu was now rich, with six or seven swords that looked quite good on his back, and two bulging sacks in his left and right hands. Ye Anping looked at him in shock. "Brother Liang... these are..." "Well." With an icy face, Liang Zhu nced at Pei Lianxue who was now suppressed in the verbal battle with Gu Mingxin, and said, "Ask your little sister." "Eh?" "She rushed through the Northern Mountain Gate of the Heavenly Demon Sect with her sword and killed nearly a thousand demonic cultivators along the way. These are the storage bags of those demonic cultivators..."@@novelbin@@ After Liang Zhu said this, Gu Mingxin and Ye Anping, who were showing off about how they had killed He Buqun, were stunned and stared at Pei Lianxue, who was wearing clean white clothes. To single-handedly kill more than a thousand demonic cultivators, if these demonic cultivators were not at a high level of cultivation, the few people present could basically do it. However, being able to kill a thousand people without being stained with blood was another matter. Ye Anping imagined his sister rushing forward with a sword, and when she saw demonic cultivators, she asked them, "Have you seen my brother?" If the demonic cultivator answered "What brother?" or did not answer, his body and soul would be separated immediately. A little scary... Pei Lianxue saw the look of her brother and thought she had done something wrong. She lowered her head and whispered. "It''s because you didn''t take me with you... If something happened to you, I couldn''t live." "..." Ye Anping shook his head helplessly. He was probably to me for this. If he had let his sister make more friends when she was young, she wouldn''t have been thinking about him all day. However, there was still a lot of room for her to grow, so just take it slow. nk nk¡ª The sound of the wheelchair rolling came from the side. The situation was urgent just now, and Ye Anping forgot about Mo Chi Ling. After Feng Yu Die, Gu Mingxin, and he rushed down, Mo Chi Ling fell freely from a thousand feet high in her wheelchair. In the end, she used her spiritual energy to stabilize herself andnded safely. Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo heard the familiar wheelchair sound, and they immediately looked at Mo Chi Ling at the same time. Seeing her sitting in the wheelchair they had sat in before, they frowned. "Brother, have you picked up yet another girl?" "Anping, why have you..." ? Ye Anping saw the dissatisfaction in the eyes of these two and suddenly looked embarrassed, but Mo Chi Ling smiled. "Pei Lianxue and Miss Xiao, this is our first meeting. I am Mo Chi Ling, and I am just a friend of Master Ye, who I''ve only met a few times. Please don''t misunderstand. What''s more, my body... Even if I wanted to marry him, Master Ye would probably dislike it. What do you think, Master Ye? Hehe~~" "..." "Woo¡ª" Pei Lianxue and Xiao Yunluo looked back at Ye Anping, frowning to express their doubt. Ye Anping rolled his eyes at Mo Chi Ling, but now was not the time to talk about these things. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll exin it to you when we get back. For now, let''s just..." He wanted to get down to business, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted again. This time, it was a clear young man''s voice, with the unique ent of the Southern Region. "Woo~~ Women fighting... Ye boy, you are such a sinner... Hoo ha ha ha¨C" No one noticed that there was someone else around them, and they were all startled by the voice. They turned around and saw a half-transparent young man on the side of a snowy cliff not far away, holding a jade gourd and looking at the Ice Dragon Spear and the Moon Spirit colliding in the air thousands of miles away. Mo Chi Ling narrowed her eyes slightly, and when she saw the side profile of the boy, her eyes widened. "You are..." "Mo girl..." Immortal Yun Tian turned his head to look at her. "When I met you that year, you were still a little kid, and now you look like this¡­ tsk tsk tsk..." Mo Chi Ling and Yun Tian had met before? Ye Anping was a little confused when he heard this. This was indeed a plot he didn''t know about, but counting their age, it was not impossible. It seemed that he had triggered some hidden dialogue again, just like when Nangong Cheng of the Central Region died... However, speaking of this, he didn''t consider Yun Tian when he made ns. But if Yun Tian took action, it would definitely be an improvement. Ye Anping pondered for a while, then hurriedly walked up and bowed. "Master..." Yun Tian seemed to see what he was thinking, and before he could speak, he answered, "I am just a piece of memory now, and I am useless. Forget it... I still want to live a little longer." "In this case..." Ye Anping did not insist. He cupped his hands and said, "I will not force it." "Heh..." Yun Tian looked back at the girls behind him and pouted. "Damn, if my son was as capable as you, I would have left a trace of my soul in the sword and lived happily in the next life." "..." Ye Anping was speechless and nodded without saying anything. Boom¡ª Suddenly, a white light from thousands of miles away broke through the sky, causing everyone present to squint and turn their heads, and then heavy snow came, blowing the dead trees around. After the white light faded, Ye Anping stared at the two people fighting fiercely in the sky thousands of miles away again. "Master, what do you think..." "30/70. Granny Si 30, Granny Sun 70..." Yun Tian said with a shrug. "Granny Si is not good at fighting head-on. Her moves and spiritual abilities are all kinds of shady tricks. When she meets a Physical cultivator like Granny Sun or a Sword cultivator like me, then she has met her Daddy." Ye Anping didn''t appreciate Yun Tian''s metaphor. He was obviously a handsome young man with a clean schrly appearance, but his words sounded like a coarse man''s. Looks like Yun Jiujiu has inherited from the previous generation... But what Yun Tian said was simr to what he thought. "Master, your statement is simr to what I think." Yun Tian looked over, and his originally casual eyes became serious. He came out at this time, on the one hand, because he wanted to see Si Xuanji and Sun Juehu fighting for this man, and on the other hand, he wanted to confirm what his apprentice was going to do. After all, Ye Anping and Pei Lianxue were his direct disciples, so he still had to give them some advice at important moments. However, when he saw Ye Anping''s calm eyes, Yun Tian felt that he seemed to be overthinking. His personal disciple was very capable... "Heh... Well, seeing you like this, you must have a solution, right?" "Yeah." Ye Anping held up Gu Yu Yan''s heart with his left hand and called. "Yu Die." "Eh!!" Feng Yu Die ran up quickly and stretched her neck to nce at Yun Tian. Her mouth twitched, but she ignored him. "Anping, what is it?" "Transfer the Spring Phase energy to this heart..." "Ah? Oh." Although Feng Yu Die didn''t understand, she still did it. Taking a deep breath, she opened her hands and covered the frozen heart in Ye Anping''s hand. The Spring energy lifted Feng Yu Die''s silver hair and poured into the main atrium of the heart. The puncture wound pierced by the Snow Jade Spirit Sword healed instantly. Although there was no blood flowing, the heart began to beat again. Thump¨C thump-- Yun Tian, who was standing by, was also shocked when he saw this. In his time, although there were rumors about the Spring Phase, he had never really seen this power with his own eyes. He never thought that the Spring Phase, which meant "rebirth" in the legend, would give life to a dead heart. "Wow..." Yun Tian eximed, and he asked hurriedly, "This magical power is quite impressive. Feng girl, why don''t you try your spiritual energy on me? Maybe I cane back to life¡­" Ye Anping nced at him and replied, "Master, your ashes went into a tree already. If Spring Phase was used on you, you would be a Buddha directly. You should be considered a vengeful soul now..." Yun Tian red at Ye Anping from the corner of his eyes and raised his hand, pping him on the back of his head. Pah¡ª "Damn, you traitor! How can you talk to your master like that?" Ye Anping nced at him coldly. "Didn''t you also name your disciple''s wife, Granny Si..." "You brat¡­ Forget it." Yun Tian rolled his eyes at him, then looked back at the heart in Ye Anping''s palm with a smile. "Old Gu, I let you run away back then. In the end, you still died by my sword¡­ Heh, you might as well not have run away. Your death would have been easier." "He died at the hands of my sister and the Demon King. It has nothing to do with you." "I say... Ye kid, did you get angry with me because I scolded Red Moon? Is your master more important or is Red Moon more important?" "If you were alive, then of course you would be more important, but you are dead now..." "Shut up." Yun Tian red at him, then raised his head and took a big sip from the wine gourd. Ye Anping ignored him as he calmed down and refined the heart in his hand into a soul weapon. Gu Yu Yan set up countless formations within a thousand miles. Now that he had died, those formations seemed to be ownerless and becamendmines, buried between the mountains. In other words, he only needed to use Yu Yan''s demonic spirit to mobilize those formations. Originally in the game, Feng Yu Die did the same. After Gu Mingxin died, she used Yu Yan''s corpse to drain his spiritual energy and used his formations around the Heavenly Demon Sect to wipe out all the participating demonic cultivators in one fell swoop, and also helped Si Xuanji decide the oue. One of the reasons why she could do this was the ck Moon Routine. The ck Moon Routine was originally a method that could help Feng Yu Die better control the Golden Dragon''s power. It was essentially an inner door method for controlling souls. However, after returning from the Eastern Great Wall and learning about Gu Mingxin''s defection, he stopped focusing on finding the remaining ck Moon Routine fragments. After all, with Gu Mingxin here, it didn''t matter whether Feng Yu Die practiced the ck Moon Routine or not. Anyway, she didn''t really want to practice it before, and he had to urge her every time... This was all he could do. The rest depended on the hero Xuanji''s ability... "Mingxin, Yunluo,e here. I have something for you to do..." "Oh~~" "Ah... Okay." Pei Lianxue was displeased when she did not hear her name called, and she asked, "Brother, what about me?" "Youe with me..." "Okay!!!" Seeing that there was nothing for him to do, Liang Zhu turned around and prepared to sneak out without saying anything, but seeing that he was about to leave, Ye Anping immediately shouted. "Brother Liang!!" Liang Zhu turned his head with a face full of resentment. "..." "Help me take Senior Mo to a safe ce. Don''t touch her body. She is full of poison, and you will die if you touch her." Hearing this, Liang Zhu nced at Mo Chi Ling, turned back again with a helpless look on his face, and walked toward her. Mo Chi Ling didn''t know how to address him, but hearing Ye Anping calling him "Brother Liang", she nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother Liang¡­" Hearing her calling him brother, Liang Zhu''s body stiffened, and he froze for a moment. He walked to Mo Chi Ling''s side with a dark face, picked up the wheelchair handles, and stepped on the flying sword before flying back to the Heavenly Demon Sect with her... Chapter 559 - Xuanjis Moon Spirit Descended A bright moon hung in the sky like a round disk, illuminating the shattered mountain that no longer separated heaven and earth. Hundreds of miles of mountains, under the influence of Si Xuanji''s Moon Spirit magical power, turned into floating inds, and under the stirring of the Ice Dragon Spear in Sun Juehu''s hand, turned into pieces of rubble. "Red Moon!!! Hey--!!" "Tsk¨C Seven Paths of the Moon!! Activate!!" Boom--!! Purple spiritual light fell like rain, turning everything within a hundred miles into dust, stirring up hurricanes and rolling mountains like waves. ¡­ ¡­ "Amitabha..." On the top of the only intact mountain a thousand miles away, Grand Master Zhiming, who was meditating with his rosary, put his hands together and condensed his spiritual power into a giant hand that caught the mountain flying toward him, then threw it aside. Rumble¡ª Zu Yuan held Zu Lingzhi and hid behind him, watching the two women fighting fiercely in the distant sky. He inexplicably felt a sense of awe for them in his heart. He now had to admit that he had overestimated the rtionship between Si Xuanji and Sun Juehu. Zu Yuan had witnessed everything from the death of Sun Juehu''s biological father and master at the hands of Si Xuanji, leading to Sun Juehu''s hostility toward Si Xuanji for thousands of years. Zu Yuan actually came here for fun, thinking that the two of them would just pete", curse at each other, and attack and defend for ten moves or so. Who would have expected that they were now so serious, and every move was aimed at killing each other?! Neither Sun Juehu nor Si Xuanji were in their own territory, and there would be almost no mistakes in the battle between the Void Returning cultivators. Now, just a few hours after the start, the two of them had already torn apart hundreds of miles of the Eastern Region. If the two really wanted to exhaust their spiritual power before stopping, the entire Eastern Region might be destroyed by them. Not to mention that all the immortal sects that entered the Eastern Region would definitely be affected by the aftermath of the two women''s fight. These two women were really scary... Zu Yuan shuddered and hurriedly patted Grand Master Zhiming''s shoulder, saying, "Zhiming, it''s time to take action. If they continue to fight like this, there will be big problems. This has already damaged the spiritual veins of the Eastern Region..." Grand Master Zhiming actually didn''t want toe, and he didn''t even want to participate in the attack on the Eastern Region this time. His only thought was to stay on his ind, recite scriptures to those who prayed to Buddha, and study the Dharma by himself. He stopped the rosary in his hand, let out a long breath, looked up at the two fighters thousands of miles away, and amplified his voice with his mind power. "Okay, okay... You two, what happened in the past is over, why do you have to fight and kill each other? In the end, you will both suffer. What''s the point..." Boom¨C!!! The sound of spiritual light sting mountains and rivers drowned his voice. Neither Si Xuanji nor Sun Juehu even looked at him as they kept fighting unperturbed... Seeing this, Grand Master Zhiming shook his head slightly and turned to look at Zu Yuan behind him, his shiny head whitened by the moonlight, as if to say: ¡ªI can''t persuade them. ? Zu Yuan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he looked at him expressionlessly. "Don''t you want my thousand-year-old Spirit Flowers?" Grand Master Zhiming shook his head and sighed, his face full of sorrow, then rubbed his rosary a few times. "I have tried my best..." "Hey, hey, hey..." Zu Yuan rolled his eyes at him. "I will give you another ten-thousand-year-old Spirit Flower." Grand Master Zhiming sped his hands together and nodded. "Fine, then I will give it another try..." "Prajnaparamita..." Apanied by a Buddhist mantra with hundreds of lines, golden light surged out of Grand Master Zhiming''s body, and a huge golden Buddha with a thousand faces and a thousand hands appeared above his head. The thousands of golden hands joined together, and the Buddha''s faces, which seemed to be surprised, suspicious, happy, and sad, all looked at the two women fighting fiercely in the broken world. Boom¡ª Two giant hands stretched out from the ground under Si Xuanji and Sun Juehu, grabbing them. Si Xuanji''s clothes were still as spotless as before, and the silk scarf on her shoulders revealed a five-color spiritual light under the moonlight. A hundred feet away from her, Sun Juehu was also unharmed. The two looked at the Buddha''s hands below them, and at the same time, they chose to turn their abilities and weapons. ng¡ª Boom¡ª The divine thunder summoned by the Moon Spirit''s magical power prated the left palm of the Golden Buddha from top to bottom, turned it into golden light, and dissipated it in almost an instant. The ck Ice Spear disyed the ice dragon''s head, bent over and wrapped the Golden Buddha''s right hand, then strangled it until it disappeared in smoke. "Grandpa Baldy!!! Don''t meddle in other people''s business!!!" The two female voices, one mature and one young, merged into one, and the sound was amplified to Grand Master Zhiming''s ears thousands of miles away, making him choke and spit out blood. "Cough¡ª" Zu Yuan took a deep breath and felt a little embarrassed. He knew that as a formation cultivator, Grand Master Zhiming''s strength in the Eastern Region was less than one-tenth of his full strength, but if he couldn¡¯t persuade those two, who else in the world could? Ye boy? If Ye boy came to persuade them before the fight, there might be a chance. But with the current situation, that brat''s cultivation level was in the Nascent Soul stage, and he was afraid that before he could get close to the two, he might be shocked to death by the aftermath of their fight. "Hiss¡ª" Zu Yuan clenched his fists and simply let go of his thoughts to protect Zu Lingzhi a little tighter. Zu Lingzhi had long been frightened by the power of the two Void Returning cultivators and could not stand steadily. She shouted, "Grandfather!!! How..." "Don''t be afraid, I am here. The oue of this fight is entirely up to Heaven''s will." Zu Yuan sighed. "Baldy, don''t worry about them, protect us." "Alright..." ... Boom¡ª About seven hundred miles to the north, on an isted mountaintop. Suddenly, a gust of wind came. Xiao Yunluo, who was setting up the formation here and was not paying attention, was blown off the ground by the wind and cried out in surprise. "Wow¡ª!" But before she was blown into the sky, two hands reached out and grabbed the two small dragon horns on Xiao Yunluo''s forehead, pulling her down. Feng Yu Die hurriedly took out a rope and tied her waist to Xiao Yunluo''s, reminding her, "Sister Xiao, be careful. Send your spiritual energy into your feet..." Gu Mingxin, who was standing by, pressed her feet on the ground, bent her knees, and hugged her chest while looking at the little dragon with a yful face. She couldn''t tease that Pei Lianxue, but this little dragon looked easy to tease... "Hehe¡­ Little dragon, look at you. Ye Anping has such a peculiar taste. He actually has a special liking for someone like you, short, t, and weak... Is it because you are a dragon?" Before she finished speaking, Xue''e, from above her head, waved a wooden sword and hit her on the forehead. "Mingxin! Control your temper! Be careful that Ye Anping will punish you severely!" Xiao Yunluo frowned and couldn''t refute for a while. She was just weaker, what could she do? She also tried hard! Anyway, it was okay as long as Ye Anping didn''t despise her... Xiao Tian also flew down and said to everyone, "Yu Die, don''t get any closer. If you get any closer, there will be problems. This ce... it should be fine." "Okay!" Feng Yu Die nodded, took a deep breath, and sat cross-legged on the ground. "Sister Xiao, give your spiritual power to this ck one." "Ah... Oh oh!" Gu Mingxin nced at the two people behind her, then took out her master''s heart from her cor, and held it up with spiritual power. She focused and poured her condensed energy into the heart. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Xue''e each sat cross-legged, condensed their energy, and sent the spiritual energy of the Golden Dragon and ck Python to Gu Mingxin. Gu Yu Yan''s flesh and blood could activate the demonic formations in thisnd, but they were only Nascent Soul cultivators after all. It''s like there was an extremely heavy iron door. Although there was a key, it couldn''t be pushed open without everyone''s strength. Ye Anping had told them before that even if they exhausted all their spiritual energy, they could only use Yu Yan''s formations once at most. So, this time they had to find the best opportunity. That is, attack his testicles when he was not prepared. Although Sun Juehu had no testicles... "Ha..." "ck, don''t let me down." "White, do you think I am you? Hmph¡ª" Gu Mingxin calmed down and looked far away, toward the back of the woman holding the spear seven hundred miles away... ¡­ ¡­ Boom¡ª!! The Dragon Spear swung gracefully, summoning the ice dragon and hitting Si Xuanji''s body-protecting spiritual shield, pushing her to a height of ten thousand feet. Si Xuanji leaned against her full moon, gritted her teeth slightly, and turned her hand, holding up a yin-yang totem. As the cloud-like sleeves waved, a piece of Moon Spirit in her palm turned into a spiritual arrow, shot into the mouth of the ice dragon, and went out, turning it into ice g and exploding into a snow-white cold mist. Then, the next breath, the yin-yang eyes turned to one side. ng¡ª The tip of the Dragon Spear pierced the purple spirit shield surrounding her, barely stopping three inches before her eyebrows. Sun Juehu was almost in front of her, and looking at her strange eyes that were still as calm as before, she suddenly felt unhappy. "Red Moon, you think you are so perfect. These eyes are always like that, looking so high and mighty, as if everything is under your control... What? Do you think Mr. Ye wille to save you? Or do you think I can''t kill you?!!!" "I was born like this, you don''t like it? Just gouge out your eyes." "Yes!!! I don''t like it--" The Dragon Spear turned into a long whip and sent Si Xuanji flying to a floating mountain nearby. The ball of light wrapped in the Moon Spirit pierced through the mountain in just a moment. Si Xuanji let out a heavy breath and stopped, but the next moment, Sun Juehu appeared in front of her again, her eyes widened, and she thrusted her spear again. Boom¡ª "When you killed my master, it was the same. What I can''t stand is your eyes!!! You have been acting for thousands of years, but you didn''t expect that you would die in my hands, hmm?!! Heh¡ª" Another shot forced Si Xuanji back a hundred feet again. But this time, Sun Juehu didn''t catch up. She raised the spear in her hand and looked at the faint blood on the tip of the spear. Her eyes were instantly filled with joy, and then she looked up again at Si Xuanji who stopped a hundred feet away, wrapped in the spirit shield. After several hours of fighting, the first trace of blood finally appeared. The jade hairpin that held Si Xuanji''s hair suddenly broke, the long ck-and-white hair scattered like a waterfall, and a shallow blood mark appeared on one side of the yin-and-yang eyes. Si Xuanji raised her hand to touch the stinging spot on her left cheekbone and saw a trace of blood on her fingertips. She slightly frowned, but her expression remained calm. Previously, when she and Sun Juehu had fought, although the world was split apart, in fact, neither of them hurt the other at all. Sun Juehu could not break her body-protecting spiritual shield, and she could not break Sun Juehu''s body and energy as a Physical cultivator. But now it was different. If Sun Juehu could hurt her once, she could do it a second time. Even if it was only a minor injury each time, the injuries umted over the thousands or tens of thousands of encounters that followed, and she would sooner orter be defeated by Sun Juehu. "Hahahahaha¡ª" The wildughter broke through the air. Sun Juehu flicked off the blood on the tip of her spear, looked up at Si Xuanji''s loose hair, and her tiger-like expression calmed down. "Red Moon, you look much better now!!" "Tsk..." "Oh, yes. Ye Anping, right? Speaking of which, I quite like that kid. He''s handsome. The first time I saw him in the Northern Region, I had the idea of ??taking him into my harem. I even thought of a title and wanted to make him my imperial concubine..." Sun Juehu raised her head slightly and smiled. "After you die by my spear..." Si Xuanji''s yin-yang eyes suddenly widened, and her anger seemed to materialize, blowing her ck-and-white hair into waves. Sun Juehu narrowed her eyes slightly and added, "He will be mine!" The moment those words fell, a purple spiritual sword suddenly appeared in Si Xuanji''s right hand, and she almost instantly rushed toward her. Boom¡ª But Sun Juehu immediately raised her spear and blocked it with the spear shaft. The force vibrated in the air, condensed into a shock ring, and broke the surrounding floating mountains in half. "Sun Juehu!!!" "Ahahaha... That''s right!!!" This was the first time Si Xuanji took the initiative to attack in the past few hours. Before that, she had been dealing with Sun Juehu while evading the direct hits and then looking for opportunities to counter. Sun Juehu had long been tired of it. As a Physical cultivator, what she enjoyed the most was the vibration imparted to the arm by the sh of swords and spears and the feeling of fists hitting flesh. Spells? Spiritual abilities? The sky and the earth were lit up by explosions, and the four elements were interchanging. It was beautiful, but how could it be as refreshing as a sword and a fist hitting flesh?!! Sun Juehu''s eyes widened again, and the moment she saw her eyes, Si Xuanji suddenly realized that she had lost herposure. She was a Dharma cultivator, how could she fight with a Physical cultivator of the same level in closebat? Before, she was still at a disadvantage while evading Sun Juehu and fighting back, but at least she could fight Sun Juehu 40-60, but now that she was in her range... ¡ªHow could she make such a stupid mistake?! Si Xuanji gritted her teeth and regretted her impulsiveness. Seeing Sun Juehu''s spear swinging, she had to quickly raise the sword in her hand to parry. Ding Ding¡ª Metal and iron collided, but Sun Juehu''s strength was obviously much greater than hers. Ding¡ª The purple sword flew out of Si Xuanji''s hand, and then the tail of the Dragon Spear hit her belly directly. Sun Juehu sneered and pressed hard. Boom¡ª The air wave prated the already small abdominal cavity, blowing Si Xuanji''s ck-and-white hair, and then brought her delicate body down from a height of ten thousand feet, smashing her into the ground. "Cough¡ª" Her back hit the ground like a star falling on the Earth. The impact felt like an earthquake, and hundreds of cracks extended from Si Xuanji''s back to the surroundings, as if a huge spider web spanning dozens of miles was woven on the ground. Zu Yuan and Grand Master Zhiming were watching all this in disbelief from thousands of miles away. Because the spiritual sense of the Void Returning cultivators was already omnipresent, there would be almost no mistakes when fighting. At first nce, it seemed like an instant, but before they made a move, they would certainly calcte the next hundreds of steps in their vast minds. Neither of them could understand why Si Xuanji would take the initiative to attack...@@novelbin@@ Zu Yuan felt something was wrong and hurriedly shouted. "Baldy!!" Grand Master Zhiming also saw that Si Xuanji was going to be in trouble, and he hurriedly called the golden Buddha statue again. However... "Baldy!!! If you meddle in other people''s business again, I will kill you too!! This is the grudge between Red Moon and me!! It''s none of your business!!!" Sun Juehu yelled angrily, then let out a long breath, squinting at Si Xuanji who was trying to get up from the ground thousands of feet below, with a look of disdain on her face. She raised her hand, raised the Dragon Spear above her head, and made a spear-throwing motion. Buzz buzz¡ª The ice-blue spiritual energy flowed through her body, bringing endless coldness. "Hoo..." Sensing Sun Juehu''s spiritual ability, Si Xuanji gritted her teeth and tried to stand up. However, perhaps because she didn''t exercise regrly, her legs werepletely out of control, and there was an unpleasant iron taste in her mouth. "Cough¡ª" Sun Juehu just mentioned Ye Anping, how did she fall for it? Si Xuanji''s eyes showed a little helplessness. She had lived for thousands of years, how could she fall for such an obvious provocation? ¡ªI¡­ just... Si Xuanji supported herself on the ground, then slowly raised her head to look at the sky. But now, only a round moon covered the sky, and the ck star she used to look at was nowhere to be seen. "Huh..." Si Xuanji let out a breath. If she had note to the Eastern Region, she would not have fallen into such a situation... Ye Anping asked her to believe in him at the beginning, but where was he now... At this moment, a bloody aura came and was instantly captured by Si Xuanji''s spiritual sense that expanded beyond her body. Sun Juehu in the sky also noticed it immediately. "Yu Yan?!" The two of them eximed in unison, looking for the source of this demonic aura. But Gu Yu Yan had clearly sacrificed his life magic weapon and escaped, and the Demon King chased after him. Even if the Demon King identally fell into a trap and was killed, Yu Yan would never dare toe back to trouble them again. Sun Juehu was confused, but Si Xuanji immediately understood. She bit her lips slightly, breathed a sigh of relief, then sat up and sped her hands together. Snap¡ª The sound of sping hands dispelled all the wind and snow within a hundred miles. Sun Juehu looked back toward the sound, saw Si Xuanji radiating spiritual power, and immediately understood what she wanted to do. She hurriedly looked up at the moon in the sky. A dark shadow rose from the edge of the full moon as if swallowing it. "What''s the point of using your lousy ability at this time? Can you lock me in?" Sun Juehu sneered, ready to block Si Xuanji''s Moon Spirit magic with her energy, but the next moment, countless red demonic spirits gushed out from the ground. "What?!" Seeing that Gu Yu Yan''s broken formations were activated again, Sun Juehu''s eyes finally showed a little panic, and she hurriedly prepared to escape. However, the moment she moved, two moon shadows, one ck and one white, suddenly appeared in Si Xuanji''s yin-yang eyes. Instantly, all the colors of this world faded. Sun Juehu only blinked, and when she opened her eyes again, she was already in a mirrorke. Then, she smacked her lips slightly and looked ahead, seeing Si Xuanji standing barefoot on the surface of the mirrorke about twenty feet away, holding a green long sword used by mortals. A strange feeling arose in her heart. The cultivators in the Void Returning each had their own spiritual abilities, but she didn''t know what Si Xuanji''s magical powers were like. Lock her in this space, and then what? "Red Moon, so what now? What can you do if you lock me up here?" Si Xuanji looked at the long sword in her hand, then raised her head and said, "Everything changes, only the sun and the moon remain unchanged. There is no such thing as time in this ce... Look at that tree..." She raised her hand and pointed to a giant tree in the center of the mirrorke that looked thousands of years old. Sun Juehu followed her finger, not quite understanding it, and shrugged. "A tree?" "Well... I nted it when I was fourteen." "Oh~~" Sun Juehu raised her eyebrows, but the next moment, the giant tree that was thousands of years old seemed to reverse its growth. The originally lush branches shrank in an instant, and the hundred-foot trunk also shortened rapidly. Sun Juehu narrowed her eyes slightly, and before she could react, the Empress'' robe she was wearing suddenly fell down her shoulders to her feet. She looked down and saw that her plump chest also shrunk, and her whole body seemed to follow the giant tree, reversing its growth against the thousands of years of time flow. "?" Dong dong¡ª As she became shorter, Sun Juehu could no longer hold the Dragon Spear in her hand, and her cultivation level also regressed. When she came to her senses, she was only at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Refining. Sun Juehu finally understood the power of Si Xuanji''s spiritual ability. She looked up at Si Xuanji, who was twenty feet away, and saw that her figure had not changed much. For a moment, she felt a little nervous, but when she saw that Si Xuanji was also only at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Refining, sheughed out loud. "What kind of ability is this? You also got hit by it." "Sun Juehu, we are both fourteen years old now. Do you think you can still defeat me?" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes slightly and waved the green long sword in her hand. Swoosh¡ª "When I was fourteen years old... I was still traveling in the mortal world, dreaming of being a hero~~" Chapter 560 - The Empress Is Dead But Not Dead The towering ancient tree turned into a seedling like a fourteen-year-old child in a moment. The sparse green leaves fell from the thin branches and touched the surface of the mirrorke, causing circr ripples to spread out. Drip-drip¡ª Swish... puff¡ª Sun Juehu''s clothes and armor all fell to her ankles without the support of her original seven-foot-tall body, revealing a young girl''s jade-like body. She closed her eyes and exhaled gently, then hooked the robe with her foot, draped it over her body, and tightened it with the thin rope as a belt, barely covering her body. She looked up at Si Xuanji, who had hardly changed, and smiled. "So, you looked like this when you were fourteen? No wonder you haven''t found a cultivation partner in thousands of years, hehe..." Sun Juehu recalled the things in her storage bag. Since she was only at the Qi Refining stage now, most of the magic tools and weapons in the storage bag were no longer useful. As for the ck Ice Dragon Spear left by her father, which had fallen at her feet, it weighed tens of thousands of pounds and became a decoration at this moment. The only thing that could be used... Sun Juehu waved her hand, and a blunt spear that she used for spear practice appeared in her hand. But in the next moment, the spear shaft gradually shrank until it turned into a piece of ore that had just been dug out of the mine... Seeing this, she clicked her tongue again and clenched the ore tightly, trying to crush it, but she couldn''t exert any strength... "Tsk... In that case..." Taking a step back, Sun Juehu bent her knees, lowered her body, and clenched her fists tightly, ring at Si Xuanji. "I still have my fists!! Ha¡ª!" "..." Si Xuanji took out a hair band from her storage bag, bit the de of the green sword, tied her long ck-and-white hair into a bun, and then held the sword again, sweeping her left hand across the de... Buzz¡ª The iron sword de trembled with a buzzing sound. Then, she pointed the sword at the water, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath... "Inhale¨C exhale¨C" The bare foot rose slightly, then stomped heavily on the surface of the water, causing a circr ripple. The small figure approached Sun Juehu almost as fast as the ripples spread. Whoosh¡ª The speed of this sword was not like that of a Dharma cultivator. This made Sun Juehu''s eyes widen for a moment, but she quickly realized that this was probably due to Si Xuanji''s supernatural power. As for her, at the age of fourteen, she was still practicing hard in the Cold Country. Every day, she practiced boxing and spear routines under the guidance of her master in the cold snow. This sword might not be a threat to her as a Void Returning cultivator, but for her at the age of fourteen, it was difficult to estimate... Whoosh¡ª The silver light swept across the side of Sun Juehu''s cheek. She turned her head instinctively, but a tuft of hair was still cut off. "Heh-- I didn''t expect you were still practicing swordsmanship before you were fourteen." "Don''t you like closebat? Back then, I traveled around the mortal world with a sword and a horse, and countless martial artists died under my sword." Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes slightly, stepped back, and swept out a silver arc, but it was dodged by Sun Juehu with an exaggerated backward bend. Then, Sun Juehu seemed to have adjusted as she took a step back, turned by half, and used both fists to punch before kicking sideways... Bang¡ª The calf bone fell directly on Si Xuanji''s right shoulder, causing her to stagger and her shoulder to hurt. "Tsk--" The Moon Spirit did not favor anyone, and the current situation was no different for her. Sun Juehu regressed to the strength of fourteen years old, and she herself regressed to the strength of fourteen years old as well. However, after being captured from the ordinary world and brought to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, she changed from sword to Dharma practice, but Sun Juehu had been practicing boxing and spearmanship under the strict training of her master since childhood... "Fourteen years old, so what?!!!" Sun Juehu yelled as she turned around and kicked again. Bang¡ª Her knee hit Si Xuanji''s abdomen, causing her to spit out a mouthful of gastric juice. But Si Xuanji forcefully pulled her body back into the air, spinning twice and leaving two silver lights and two traces of blood deep into Sun Juehu''s right leg. "Hiss¡ª" Sun Juehu gritted her teeth in pain and realized that not only did her body regress but her tolerance for pain had also regressed to the year when she was fourteen years old under Si Xuanji''s spiritual ability. But, so what if she broke a leg?! Sun Juehu stretched out her hand and grabbed Si Xuanji''s right wrist, then punched her in the side of her face. Bang¡ª A streak of blood flew out from Si Xuanji''s nose andnded on the wless mirrorke, leaving a streak of blood red. But when Sun Juehu wanted to add a second punch, Si Xuanji grabbed her long hair and pulled it down hard. "Ahhhh¡ª!!" Then, she retaliated with a knee kick, hitting Sun Juehu''s stomach and causing her to choke out arge mouthful of gastric juice... "Cough¡ª" Pah¡ª The sound of a p rang out. Sun Juehu''s right hand''s five fingersnded heavily on Si Xuanji''s face, causing her to turn her head sharply. The next moment, the strange eyes finally became extremely angry, and she raised the long sword in her hand. Swish¡ª@@novelbin@@ The sword de swept straight into Sun Juehu''s shoulder bone... But before her bone was cut, she pressed Si Xuanji''s right hand with her left and forced it down. The two fourteen-year-old girls grabbed each other, red at each other, then tilted their heads back at the same time... Bang¡ª Their foreheads collided with a hollow sound... Both Sun Juehu and Si Xuanji felt their heads go nk as their eyes rolled up, and they fell backward. But when they were halfway down, their eyes turned back, and they stepped back to stabilize their bodies. Ta-ta¡ª The sound of bare feet stepping on the water merged into one. Sun Juehu stood firm, leaned forward, and punched again from top to bottom. Si Xuanji stood firm, lowered her stance, and swept her sword from bottom to top. Bang¡ª The fist smashed into Si Xuanji''s right cheek, knocking out a bloody baby tooth... The silver light also cut into Sun Juehu''s side abdomen but was blocked by the jade bones she had trained since young... "Cough¡ª" "Ha!!!" Bang bang bang¡ª Swish swish swish¡ª The two of them no longer had any defense, and each sword and fist fell heavily on each other''s body, causing them the most unbearable pain in a thousand years. "Red Moon!!!" "Sun Juehu!!!" It was like a fight between children, but each move was aimed at the opponent''s vital points... Blood bruises emerged from deep in Si Xuanji''s smooth skin, and sword marks were engraved on Sun Juehu''s fair body... The wless water surface that the two people stepped on barefoot was also stained red by the blood that they spat or flowed. But after all, the two of them only had fourteen-year-old bodies, and this kind of fight could notst too long. The injuries and physical exhaustion made them reach their limits in just a quarter of an hour. Ssh¡ª With the sound of bodies falling into the water, the two of them fell on theke''s surface oozing with their own blood. But it seemed that they were born ipatible. The blood of Si Xuanji and Sun Juehu that flowed into the mirrorke did not mix together even if it was in the water, and was divided into two streams of blood. "Ha...ha...ha..." Si Xuanji panted. She only felt that all the bones in her body were broken, and her body was exhausted as a sense of sleepiness came into her mind. She forced her eyes to stay open and used herst strength to look at Sun Juehu beside her. She was not faring much better. Even though she was a Physical cultivator and her bones had been trained to be like iron since childhood, after being chopped by the sword so many times and bleeding so much, she was still dizzy due to anemia. Seeing Sun Juehu lying motionless beside her, Si Xuanji finally felt relieved and loosened the hilt of the green sword she had clenched. "Ahem¡ª" But, in the next moment... Swish¡ª Sun Juehu seemed to be waiting for this moment. With a bloody but bloodless face, she crawled over with all her strength and snatched her green long sword from her hand. "Red¡­ Red Moon!!!" "Hiss¡ª" Sun Juehu climbed on top of Si Xuanji, raised her hands, and held the long sword with both hands, raising it above her head and pointing the tip of the sword at Si Xuanji''s chest. "Go to hell!!!" Si Xuanji didn''t have the strength to move at this moment. Looking at Sun Juehu who was riding on her and stabbing at her with a long sword, her yin-yang eyes returned to their previous calmness. "It''s you who will go to hell!!! The bitch named Sun!!" Sun Juehu didn''t want to talk to her anymore and thrust the long sword with force... "Hah ah ah¡ª!" However¡ª The sound of water dripping like a spring came into Sun Juehu''s ears. Just like when she was dragged into this ce by Si Xuanji, everything in her eyes disappeared instantly, reced by the snowstorm in the Eastern Region and the bloody aura surrounding her body. "What?!" Sun Juehu''s eyes widened as she realized that she hade out of the spiritual ability. Her huge breasts blocked most of her vision, and the cultivation of the Void Returning stage also allowed her five senses to expand to a radius of thousands of miles. But... The pain did not disappear. The cuts that Si Xuanji had made on her body with the long sword used by mortals were still bleeding outside that mirrorke ce. And she couldn''t move!!! Most of the meridians in her body were broken, and her spiritual energy was sealed in her core because of her injuries and could not be essed¡­ Normally, this situation would not be a big deal, at least it would not endanger her life. But now, the demonic light of Gu Yu Yan''s formation was rushing toward her from all directions. Could it be that she and Si Xuanji fought for so long in the cave, but only a moment passed outside? Sun Juehu gritted her teeth. If it was her before, it would be no trouble to block the demonic blood spell, but now... "Not good!! Ah ah ah ah--!!! Move!! Move your hands quickly!!!" She tried her best to move her hands, trying to use the Dragon Spear to block the demonic spell rushing toward her, but even though she used all her strength, her hands only moved an inch or two. Si Xuanji, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the pit below, looked at Sun Juehu in the sky with tired eyes, then she finally exhaled and rxed her body. "Huu..." The blood light that surged from the surrounding mountains and earth swallowed Sun Juehu in the air. Boom¡ª The spiritual light exploded, illuminating everything within a thousand miles again. Grand Master Zhiming and Zu Yuan, who were on the top of the mountain a thousand miles away, were also dazed at this moment. Neither of them understood what was happening. In their eyes, it only took a moment for Sun Juehu to go from being covered in dragon armor to being covered in wounds... "Baldy... Did you see clearly? What happened?" Although Zhiming didn''t understand it, he still pretended to be profound. He sped his hands together and closed his eyes, nodding. "Amitabha..." "..." Soon after, the spiritual light dissipated... The mountains that were originally floating in the sky because of Si Xuanji''s Moon Spirit also lost their support and suddenly fell from a height of thousands of feet. Dong dong¡ª Lying in the pit, Si Xuanji looked at the mountaintops falling from the sky toward her as if she had given up resistance and closed her eyes. "Anping..." At this moment, Ta-ta¡ª Light footsteps reached her ears, causing her to open her eyes again. She saw a youth standing beside her with an oil-paper fan. His dark purple eyes were filled with heartache, but he seemed to have expected this to happen, and his expression was as calm as ever. The next moment, an icy blue sword energy shed from the sky, turning the mountain that was falling toward him and Si Xuanji into rubble. Pei Lianxue held the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in her hand, and after splitting the mountain, she hurriedlynded at their side. "Brother! It''s done!" "Well¡­ then all that''s left is..." Ye Anping turned and looked behind him as a bloodied figure fell from the sky and hit the rock about twenty feet away. "Cough--" Blood flowed from the corners of Sun Juehu''s mouth, and she looked at the sky nkly as if her consciousness had flown thousands of miles away. However, she soon came to her senses and struggled to turn her head to look at Si Xuanji. "...Cough¡ª" "Senior Sun, please forgive me for being rude..." Ye Anping closed his eyes and bowed, then reached out and took the Snow Jade Spirit Sword from Pei Lianxue. He walked toward Sun Juehu step by step, stood beside her, and looked down at her. "Senior Sun, I don''t hate you, and I have no grudges against you, but Xuanji is my cultivation partner after all, and no one in the world will allow their cultivation partner to be hurt by others..." "Cough..." Sun Juehu choked and spat out a mouthful of blood as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. Her eyes were wide open, staring into Ye Anping''s eyes. The bloodstained pupils reflected the figure of a Nascent Soul stage youth raising the ck Ice Spirit Sword. However, at the moment when his sword fell... "Brother!! Be careful!!!" Pei Lianxue, who was standing next to Si Xuanji, suddenly turned into a beam of light and shed to Ye Anping''s side. She used the spare spirit sword in her storage bag to block a silver spear at his neck. Ye Anping nced sideways, and what entered his eyes was the face of a woman with shimmering eyes, as if she wanted to cry but was holding back. "Commander Xu... I wrote in the jade slip..." Buzz¡ª Ding¡ª The silver spear uttered a dragon-like roar, but Pei Lianxue raised her hand and chopped it off with her sword. Seeing that it was Xu Mn, Pei Lianxue did not immediately retaliate, but she grabbed her brother''s waist, retreated ten steps, and protected him behind her. "Sister Xu?" Xu Mn''s body was shaking at the moment, and she gulped as she walked over to Sun Juehu''s side with her spear, shielding her as she shouted in a near-crying voice. "I am the Snow Guard of the Cold Country, and also the personal guard of the Empress!! I''ll never... never allow anyone to dare to disrespect the Empress!! Master Ye, I will not get out of the way!! If you want to kill Her Majesty, kill me first..." Before she finished speaking, Ye Anping frowned and patted his sister''s shoulder in front of him, signaling her not to interfere. Then, he leaned over and shed in front of Xu Mn, raised the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, and shed at Xu Mn''s forehead with his Interrogation Sword technique. "Ah?" Xu Mn didn''t expect Ye Anping to not even let her finish her sentence. She hurriedly raised her silver spear and wanted to parry, but the weapons in their hands were hundreds of grades apart. When the silver spear touched the de of the ck ice sword, it instantly broke into two pieces. The ck ice de fell on Xu Mn''s forehead. She was surprised for a moment, but she didn''t close her eyes. Instead, she gritted her teeth and faced the sword deing toward her forehead. Ye Anping looked at her expression, narrowed his eyes slightly, and changed the sword path in the air, then kicked Xu Mn''s waist. "Cough--" Although Xu Mn''s waist was covered by ck armor, the force of this kick directly caused the ck armor to dent, and she flew like a t stone, hitting the ground dozens of times and drifting on the mud before barely stopping. Although Xu Mn was not seriously injured, she felt a buzzing in her head. When she recovered from the dizziness, got up, and looked back, Ye Anping was already beside Sun Juehu and stabbed the ck ice sword vertically into Sun Juehu''s chest... "Ah!!" Fear froze Xu Mn''s body like ice. Sun Juehu looked at Ye Anping standing over her but seemed to be relieved. She shifted her eyes from his face to the round moon in the sky and opened her lips slightly. "Father, your daughter was defeated after all..." A bloody tear squeezed out from the corner of her eyes, trickling down the side. Her gaze passed through the moonlight, the wind and snow in the Eastern Region, and through time. Sun Juehu slowly closed her eyes, exhaled thest breath of her life, and prepared to let go and wee the end. But at this moment, an annoying southern dialect entered her consciousness. "Where are you going in a hurry? Sun girl, keep mepany~..." ? Just as Sun Juehu was wondering, a ssh of cool spring water poured on her face. She suddenly opened her eyes again. Ye Anping was still standing beside her with the Snow Jade Spirit Sword in his hand, and on the other side, a translucent short guy in a golden robe was holding a gourd and pouring wine on her face... Seeing Yun Tian''s smirking face, Sun Juehu''s pupils constricted in anger, then she subconsciously stood up and punched him, but Yun Tian turned around and dodged. "Heh..." Yun Tian retreated ten feet away, raised his head, and drank another mouthful from the jade gourd. He also raised her eyebrows at Sun Juehu. "Yo, you are still energetic! Haha..." Sun Juehu froze for a moment before she reacted. She turned her head and looked behind her, but saw that her body was still lying at Ye Anping''s feet. Ye Anping, holding the Snow Jade Spirit Sword, stared at her and Yun Tian speechlessly, as if to say: ¡ªIt seems that this Snow Jade Spirit Sword can''t be kept... Chapter 561 - Brother Took Xuanji Home The frosty weather would not stop because of the fall of a mighty lord. The wind was still, but the snow still kept falling. Under the silver light of the full moon, the snow drifting from the sky turned into white fireflies spreading across the shattered world. Ye Anping held the hilt of the Snow Jade Spirit Sword and looked at the two translucent ''ghosts''. He could onlyment that he was still just a human being and could not infer all the possibilities that might happen in the future. "Master, can you exin this to me?" "Hmm? Weren''t you so smart? You can tell at a nce." Yun Tian walked to Sun Juehu, who had transformed into a spirit, and smiled. "The sword realm is spacious, and it''s too big for me to live alone. It''s not bad to have a pretty girl and a chat partner for me... Sun girl, what do you think?" Sun Juehu finally understood that Yun Tian had collected a trace of her soul into the Snow Jade Spirit Sword before it disappeared so that her soul would not dissipate, but be retained in the world with the help of the spirit sword... Yun Tian was the cultivator who had reached the furthest among the Sword cultivators in the past ten thousand years and had almost achieved the unity between man and sword. He was probably the only one who could do this in the past ten thousand years. But!!! Sun Juehu''s eyes widened with anger, looking down at Yun Tian who was a head shorter than her. "Who wants to live with an old man like you in this broken sword..." However, she didn''t get to finish her words. p¡ª! A p echoed in the room. Yun Tian raised his hand and pped Sun Juehu on the butt, which made her freeze. Then instantly, like a bristling tiger, the ck hair on her head puffed out, floating up. "..." "Oh, Sun girl, your butt is much more bouncy than before? Haha¡­ I remember when you were a child, your butt was as hard as a rock, and it didn''t shake even when you pped it..." Buzz¡ª Sun Juehu''s eyes twitched, and a straight punch hit the air with an explosion, aiming straight for Yun Tian''s nose bridge. Even Ye Anping''s and her own golden shell''s hair were blown away by this punch. However, Yun Tian just turned his head and easily blocked it with his left elbow. Bang¡ª "Hahaha... Wooooooooo~~ I like this temper..." "Yun Tian!!!" Seeing Sun Juehu''s second punching, Yun Tian turned around and began to run around the edge of the pit,ughing and teasing Sun Juehu who was chasing him. Watching the old man and woman in the Void Returning stage chasing and ying like children, Ye Anping pinched his nose with a sigh and scolded Yun Tian. "The old naughty boy is still an old hooligan... Huh¡ª" It seemed that Yun Tianchong''s temperament was also hereditary, right? But... Ye Anping looked down at Sun Juehu''s golden shell at his feet. Although there was no soul in this golden shell, the skin still had the color of a warm-blood living person. Worthy of being a Physical cultivator, her body had already been cultivated to the Mahayana stage. The talismans and spiritual pearls that could be preserved in the next few hundred years would most likely remain the same. From the perspective of a demonic cultivator, this golden shell could be said to be a unique treasure in the world, just like Yun Tianchong''s secondary golden pill. The bones, the organs, even the hair of a cultivator in the Void Returning stage, which one was not priceless? However, he only thought about it, and would not really collect it. At this time, three golden lights came from the south andnded into the pit. Grand Master Zhimingnded from the sky with Zu Yuan and Zu Lingzhi. When he saw Sun Juehu at Ye Anping''s feet, he put his hands together and started to murmur the sutra of salvation. But just as he opened his mouth, he saw two "ghosts" chasing and ying on the side. He was stunned and changed his chant to the sutra of demon suppression... "This demon, Po Xun, did not ept advice and did all kinds of things..." On the other hand, Zu Yuan raised his eyebrows, as if he saw a good friend, and greeted with a smile. "Yun, kid." Yun Tian dodged Sun Juehu''s punches and kicks, then smiled jokingly. "Yo? Old Zu, you''ve given your spiritual root to my apprentice. How do you feel about losing ten thousand years of cultivation? Hahahaha¡ª" "Hehe..." Zu Yuan smiled. "It feels very good." After a simple greeting, Zu Yuan ignored him and looked back at Ye Anping. He walked forward with Zu Lingzhi, walked to the golden shell of Sun Juehu, and asked, "Young man Ye, I guess you know that this is not the end, right?" "After Senior Sun''s death, Cold Country is leaderless, and no matter how you think about it, there will be chaos. And chaos is what the demonic cultivators like most. After that, the remaining demonic cultivators from the Eastern Region will most likely hide in the Northern Region, and it will be troublesome to eradicate them at that time..." "Well... So, what are you going to do?" Ye Anping looked at Xu Mn, who was lying on the ground a little further away, staring nkly at what was happening. He answered, "The position of personal guard in the Cold Country was originally established by the previous emperor to protect his stepson, who was not yet able to stand on his own. It was given to only one person in thest few thousand years." Zu Yuan followed his gaze and looked at Xu Mn, then stroked his beard. "Who is this girl?" "The formermander of the Snow Guards. She was temporarily appointed as a personal guard by Empress Sun, probably because of me. In terms of cultivation, she is not ranked at the top of the Snow Guards, but in terms of position, she is on the same level as the Imperial Adviser. Moreover, Empress Sun promoted her personally." Ye Anping exhaled slightly and analyzed. "If I remember correctly, although Empress Sun has no children or heirs, the Sun family has someone who can seed to the throne. ¡ª''Sun Wuyue'', Empress Sun''s grand-niece... She is already thirteen years old this year." Sun Juehu, who had been chasing Yun Tian, stopped throwing punches at him when she heard Ye Anping''s words. Still ring at him, she walked back, raised her head, and puffed out her chest. "Where did you hear the name Sun Wuyue?" Ye Anping bowed. "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say..." Sun Juehu narrowed her eyes with a murderous intent. "Young man Ye, do you want to use Sun Wuyue to control the Northern Region?" "I don''t have such great ambitions. I just want a better world¡­ In my opinion, this is the best way to prevent the Northern Region from falling into disputes among the princes... Sun Wuyue should assume the position of the Cold Country Empress." Looking at Ye Anping''s calm eyes that still seemed to have everything in his hands, Sun Juehu had the feeling that she saw some of Red Moon''s shadow in this kid. She suddenly felt a little unhappy and said angrily, "Make no mistake..." Ye Anping interrupted. "I have never made a mistake. Senior Sun, you appointed Commander Xu as your personal guard, on the one hand, so that Commander Xu could stop me at a critical moment, and on the other hand, to give Cold Country some insurance, isn''t it so?" "..." "Senior Sun, you didn''t have the confidence to defeat Xuanji, and you had already paved the way out. Moreover, if what I think is correct, the only people in Cold Country who know that you came here to fight Xuanji are your trusted aides¡­" Sun Juehu gritted her teeth, feeling unhappy that she was seen through, but the next moment, Yun Tian, who came over secretly, pped her buttocks again. "Sun girl, how is it? My apprentice is awesome, eh?" "Tsk¡ª" Seeing that Sun Juehu acquiesced, Ye Anping continued. "The head of the Sun family in Cold Country, Sun Juehu, and the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Gu Yu Yan, fought in the area south of the Heavenly Demon Sect until the world copsed. "In the end, the head of the Sun family assisted the leaders of the ck Star and the Awareness Sect to kill Yu Yan and end the war in the Eastern Region at the cost of her own life. By the way, I would like to add one more sentence¡ª Before Senior Sun died, she finally reconciled with the leader of the ck Star Sect." Speaking of this, Ye Anping nced at everyone around him and cupped his hands. "Seniors, what do you think about writing today''s matter into the Immortal Family''s history books ording to what I said? As for how people will see it in the future, that will be up to them to judge." Zu Yuan shook his head when he heard this, not because he thought that what Ye Anping said was bad, but because he felt that this boy simply did not match his actual age. He stroked his beard, and as if he had a sudden idea, he asked, "Little Ye..." "Patriarch Zu, please tell me." "I heard that some people, because they didn''t drink enough oblivion soup when they went to the ghost world after they died, were born with the memory of their previous life in this reincarnation." "..." "Have you reincarnated in this life without drinking the oblivion soup? Ha ha!" Ye Anping paused slightly and shook his head. "Patriarch, you are joking." "Really... Hehe, then you are really fast at learning." Zu Yuan patted Zu Lingzhi''s shoulder who stood silent beside him. "Lingzhi, spend more time with Ye boy. You will be the leader of the Bright Star Sect in the future, so you can learn a lot from this kid..." Zu Lingzhi nodded nervously. There were all big and tough cultivators around her, and she didn''t dare to show her previous willfulness. She could only nod and say, "Ah... Yes, Grand Grandfather." Sun Juehu nced at Si Xuanji who was standing aside. Si Xuanji was lying on the ground while Pei Lianxue was crouching beside her with an umbre to shield her from the snow. Seeing that Si Xuanji waspletely unable to move and in such a sorry state, she seemed relieved. She had a fight with Si Xuanji and she lost... It was that simple. "Hu¡ª" Sun Juehu let out a long breath, nced at Yun Tian who had already used both hands on her butt, red at him fiercely, and then ordered, "Xu Mn!!" "Ah?" Xu Mn had been listening to the conversation in a daze. When she heard someone calling her, she hurriedly got up, limped over, and met Ye Anping''s eyes, but shifted her gaze and knelt on one knee. "Yes, Your Majesty. I am..." "Take my golden shell back to the Cold Country. Did you hear what Master Ye said just now?" "Yes..." "Just do as he said. " Xu Mn responded nkly, as if she was a little absent-minded. She slowly squatted, took Sun Juehu''s ck Ice Dragon Spear, wrapped it on her back, and then carefully picked up Sun Juehu''s golden shell. "Young Master Ye¡­ just now..." "Commander Xu, your position was correct..." "...Yes." "Please say hello to Xiyue for me. You cane to the Hundred Lotus Sect when you are freeter..." Xu Mn nodded in response, feeling that her brain had be a mess, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on now. But Sun Juehu gave her an order, so she just had to execute it. She held Sun Juehu''s golden shell, nodded to everyone present, and then stepped on the flying sword before jumping into the snowy sky and flying toward the northwest. After seeing her leave, Sun Juehu turned her head and looked at Yun Tian, who was rubbing her butt, with a "murderous" look, saying angrily, "How long are you going to rub it?" "What''s wrong with rubbing it? I rubbed it when you were a kid. Hey¡­" "??????¡­" Sun Juehu''s forehead was bulging with veins, but she felt a little helpless. "Take me to see the cave where I will live." "Okay, let''s go~ Have a drink with meter, haha..." Yun Tian raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Ta! The two disappeared from this world like shadows, without leaving a trace... This old rogue... Ye Anping muttered in his heart, but suddenly thought, if Yun Tianchong knew that his father suddenly had a partner, and he had a stepmother, and this stepmother was Sun Juehu... "Ah¨C" Ye Anping didn''t dare to think about what would happen at that time, but Yun Tianchong''s expression would definitely be quite exciting. At this time, Zu Yuan showed a kind and evil smile on his face as he pointed his chin at Si Xuanji. "Ye boy, your cultivation partner has been lying there for a long time. Why don''t you go and take a look? " Seeing that he obviously wanted to watch the show, Ye Anping exhaled slightly and put the Snow Jade Spirit Sword stuck in the ground into his storage bag, then walked back to Si Xuanji and his sister. Pei Lianxue was holding an umbre, rubbing Si Xuanji''s cheeks with her fingers and pursing her lips like a naughty cat. It was unknown what she was thinking. Si Xuanji was now staring at her arrogant expression speechlessly and looked like she wanted to spank her. But she couldn''t even speak now, let alone raise her hand. ¡ªWait and see how I''ll deal with you, girl! You have no respect for your elders!! However, at this moment, a pair of strong arms suddenly supported her back, and then easily picked her up. ! Si Xuanji was startled, and she turned around, only to see that it was Ye Anping who picked her up like a princess. She suddenly felt shy for some reason. Her yin-yang eyes looked straight at the handsome face, and she felt a sense of happiness as if she had been saved by a hero. When she was young, she fantasized that when she was wandering the world with a sword, she would suddenly encounter a crisis and then be rescued by a man. They would both fall in love and be a famous sword couple in the world. In the end, because she was too strong, she killed all the enemies in the world with her sword and never needed to be rescued. This dream of love was long gone. But thousands of yearster, a man named Ye Anping reminded her of her original intention from when she was young. Si Xuanji shrunk slightly and rested her cheek on Ye Anping''s shoulder, like a kitten looking for cuddles. However, when she saw an expressionless "light bulb", an old man with a motherly smile, and the old man''s granddaughter standing there not far away, staring at her, she instantly felt ashamed. Si Xuanji struggled to get out of Ye Anping''s arms, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak, so how could she struggle? Ye Anping was somewhat helpless and asked, "Xuanji, you are seriously injured, don''t move." Si Xuanji whimpered like a baby. "Wooo¡­"@@novelbin@@ "Hmm?" Ye Anping pretended not to understand as he smiled. "It''s okay, I''m here. I''ll hold you, just rest in my arms..." Zu Yuan''s grin almost reached the back of his head, but seeing Si Xuanji''s eyes gradually bing fierce, he hurried away. "Zhiming, send us back, hahaha... Ye boy, see you at the celebration banquetter, hahaha¡ª!" "Amitabha." Grand Master Zhiming put his hands together and nodded to Ye Anping. Waving his cassock slightly, he took Zu Yuan and Zu Lingzhi, turned into three golden lights, and flew away to the south. Si Xuanji, who had been ring at the three people who left, now red at Ye Anping again, and her eyes seemed to be saying: ¡ªAnping, wait and see how I''ll deal with you when we get back!! Ye Anping pretended not to understand as he smiled and took out a nket from the storage bag, swaddled Si Xuanji, and held her in his arms before looking around. "Sister, let''s go find Yu Die and the others." "...Yeah." Pei Lianxue was silent for a while, then asked, "Brother, why don''t you let me carry Elder Si?" Ye Anping looked down at Si Xuanji''s resentful expression and felt that if he continued teasing, he would really be spanked, so he shrugged and shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''ll carry her. Otherwise, I will be beaten..." Pei Lianxue frowned and answered seriously. "Brother, don''t be afraid! I will help you beat her!" Ye Anping shook his head helplessly with a smile. "Wait until you grow up..." The two of them summoned their flying swords, turning into two streams of light that cut through the sky of the Eastern Region, and flew about seven hundred miles along the north. After a while, they saw three girls lying on the ground and Xiao Tian and Xue''e lying on the girls'' bellies. Ye Anping froze for a moment and only realized after going down. Feng Yu Die, Gu Mingxin, and Xiao Yunluo, they all simply fainted because of excessive consumption of spiritual power. Even Xiao Tian and Xue''e''s eyes were rolling around, looking like they were short of energy. "Hiss¡ª" He forgot about this. Although the three girls'' spiritual energy was outstanding among the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they just used the formation of a Void Returning stage cultivator after all... Ye Anping stood in the middle of the three girls, looked at Si Xuanji who was now asleep in his arms, and then looked between the three people lying on the ground and his sister. He pursed his lips in some distress. "Sister, how many can you carry?" Pei Lianxue tapped her lips. "Hmm... the ck and the white." "Okay, then I''ll carry Yunluo... We can each carry one of these two little ones on our heads... The ck one is on my head." "Oh! Okay!!" Chapter 562 - Brothers Mysterious Ways In the clouded mountain forests of the Eastern Region, a smallmp was lit in a cave. This was the temporary cave dwelling built by Sun Juehu when she was hiding. Just as Sun Juehu had said to Si Xuanji before, she and Si Xuanji had a personal grudge. If the Cold Country officials knew that she led the attack on the Eastern Region just to settle the thousand-year grudge of the Sun family with Si Xuanji, it would inevitably bring the entire country into a hostile rtionship with the ck Star Sect. Therefore, Sun Juehu sneaked away secretly without the knowledge of her officials. Now almost everyone in the Cold Country still thought that she was sitting at the pass of the Northern Region border. For the same reason, Sun Juehu only brought a few people with her. ¡ªA few of her concubines who were used to relieve her boredom, Xu Mn, a few of her trusted Snow Guards, and Chen Yin, the Imperial Adviser of the Cold Country. After parting with Ye Anping and the others, Xu Mn returned here alone, carrying Sun Juehu''s golden shell. She was exhausted physically and mentally. Squeaky-squeaky¡ª Armored boots stomped on the snow-covered path in the forest, making a sound that gave people goosebumps. Xu Mn looked at the golden shell wrapped in cloth on her back, and suddenly she had mixed thoughts, wondering whether her previous decision was right or wrong.@@novelbin@@ Ye Anping clearly told her where to hide, but she did not listen. Instead, she stabbedYe Anping with the spear at thest moment, fulfilling her duty as a guardian of the Cold Country. Perhaps from her point of view, this was the right way. But if she had hidden well at that time, would Ye Anping have taken her back to the Hundred Lotus Sect directly? "Forget it... I must tell Master Chen about this first..." Xu Mn focused her mind and avoided the countless traps and formations set up in the forest. She walked more than a thousand paces along the forest and entered the camp where she and the Snow Guards had previously stayed. The two Snow Guards perched on the tree as sentinels saw Xu Mn''s figure, and they hurriedly descended from above, respectfully sping their fists. "Commander Xu, you are back!" "What Commander? Senior Xu is already Her Majesty''s personal guard. We should call her Lord Xu!" Hearing this, Xu Mn smiled bitterly for no reason, sighed, and didn''t care about their address to her. "Is Master Chen in the cave now?" "Reporting to Lord Xu, Lord Chen is handling official business in Her Majesty''s cave. Do you want us to go in and report?" "No need... I can go in by myself." Xu Mn looked at the two people and added, "Gather the rest of the Snow Guards in the camp and prepare to set off back to the Cold Snow Pass in the Northern Region." "Yes!!" The two responded sternly, but then they looked at the corpse cocoon on Xu Mn''s back at the same time. After hesitating, they couldn''t help but ask, "Commander Xu, what''s on your back is..." "...Her Majesty''s phoenix shell." "!!!" Xu Mn suppressed her physical and mental fatigue at the moment as she put on her usual proud demeanor of a Snow Guard, and shouted sternly, "Don''t stand there! Go and summon the Snow Guards in the camp, I have something important to tell you!" "Ah... Yes, Ma''am!!" After sending the two away, Xu Mn let out a heavy breath, weighed the golden shell on her shoulder, and walked toward her tent, ready to take off the armor that was dented by Ye Anping, and then bring Sun Juehu''s corpse to Chen Yin. However, as she made her way to her tent, opened the curtain, and prepared to enter... "Lord Xu." The voice of Chen Yin, the Imperial Adviser of the Cold Country, came from inside the tent, and Xu Mn suddenly felt a strange sense of tension. Chen Yin was Sun Juehu''s trusted aide and was in charge of the Heavenly Supervision Department of the Cold Country. After Sun Juehu''s death, Chen Yin''s status was unrivaled. Moreover, he was one of the people with the highest cultivation level in the country. Xu Mn came to her senses. She took a few steps back, bowed, and cupped her hands. "Greetings, Adviser Chen..." "You are now a personal guard promoted by His Majesty herself and on equal footing with me. There is no need to pay respects to me. Please enter the tent." "Huh..." Xu Mn breathed a sigh of relief, and then she opened the curtain again and walked into the tent. The tent was a little dim, with only a spirit stonemp as a light source. Chen Yin was sitting at a desk, with arge number of jade slips sent from the north in front of him. He seemed to be handling official business on behalf of Sun Juehu. He put the jade slip in his hand on the table, looked up at Xu Mn, who was covered in dust, and then looked at the cocoon tightly wrapped in gauze as if he knew what happened. "Commander Xu, is the Empress in the cocoon behind you?" "Yes..." Xu Mn was silent, recalling what Ye Anping and Patriarch Zu had said before. She nodded and replied, "Her Majesty, with Red Moon Matriarch and Grand Master Zhiming, worked together to kill the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect..." Chen Yin didn''t let her finish and interrupted with a smile. "Did Her Majesty die at the hands of Red Moon?" Xu Mn shook her head slightly. "She was killed by the Heavenly Demon Sect leader..." However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chen Yin again. Chen Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, released his spiritual power, and asked again, "Commander Xu, I will ask again, did Her Majesty die at the hands of Red Moon Matriarch?" The spiritual power of the Deification stage pressed on Xu Mn, and she instantly felt that her breath was a little short. Looking at Chen Yin''s appearance, it was obvious that he wanted her to agree. But why? Xu Mn didn''t understand. But even if she didn''t understand why Chen Yin did this, Sun Juehu had told her before she died to do what Ye Anping said... Xu Mn took a deep breath and frowned as she replied, "Master Chen, Her Majesty did die at the hands of the Heavenly Demon Sect Patriarch, Gu Yu Yan. Her Majesty risked her life to kill Gu Yan, and she forcibly broke through his protective shield, which helped Red Moon Matriarch and Grand Master Zhiming kill him..." "Is that so¡­" Seeing that she still wouldn''t change her statement, Chen Yin showed some helplessness for a moment, retracted the spiritual pressure, and stood up from the table. "Commander Xu, don''t you understand?" Xu Mn looked at him warily and took a step back. "Understand¡­What do you want me to understand?" Chen Yin shook his head slightly before looking at the map of the Northern Region ced on a wooden board in the tent. "Only you and I know that Sun Juehu and Red Moon have settled their feud. The Snow Guards outside are unaware of this. They have always thought that Sun Juehu''s trip was just to kill demonic cultivators..." "So?" "So, don''t you want to take control of the Northern Region?" "..." "You are the personal guard promoted by Her Majesty, and I am the Imperial Adviser who has followed Her Majesty for nearly a thousand years. After returning to the Northern Region, no matter what we say, the other officials will not doubt it¡­" Hearing this, Xu Mn finally understood what Chen Yin meant, and she asked in horror, "Imperial Adviser Chen, you want to rebel?" "Rebel?" Chen Yin sneered. "Heh¡­ After Sun Juehu''ssent death, no one in the Sun family can take up the responsibility of the Cold Country. If it''s for the Northern Region''s good, what difference would it make if my family took over the country?" "..." "Commander Xu, if we return to the Northern Region and dere that Her Majesty was killed by the Red Moon Matriarch, the ns that are close to the Sun family will naturally point their finger at the ck Star Sect in the Western Region. At that time, you and I only need to use the ck Star Sect to kill all the ns that are loyal to the Sun family, and the entire Northern Region will naturally fall into our hands." "What¡­" "Commander Xu, I heard that you have a sister dependent on you since childhood, when you were poor and destitute. Even if you rely on your sry as the Snow Guard Commander, you still worry about the materials and treasures for cultivation every day, no? Now, you have an opportunity in front of you, an opportunity to be a hero in one fell swoop and leave your name in the five regions for thousands of years¡­" Xu Mn was stunned when she heard this. She never thought that Chen Yin would want to usurp the throne and rebel... She was taught by her parents since she was young to have "loyalty" as her motto, and after she became the leader of the Snow Guard, quite a few Northern Region cultivator families sent, her bribes. However, she never epted any of them!! Even if she and Xu Xiyue would live a good life after epting the bribes, even if she and Xu Xiyue could cultivate to a higher level, her parents always told her since she was young: ¡ªIf you lose the spirit stones, you can always find a way to earn them, but if you lose "loyalty" and "conscience", you will be no different from those beasts like tigers, wolves, and jackals. "..." Seeing Xu Mn dazed and her eyes flickering, Chen Yin smiled and reached out to her. "What do you think? Standing above thousands of people is better than being an unknown immortal cultivator, right? Even if you don''t think of yourself, how about considering your sister? Your sister Xu Xiyue is still young now, and the cost for her future cultivation is definitely not something you can support with your sry..." "..." "Make a huge profit, or¡­ die for loyalty?" Chen Yin narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze as sharp as a weapon. "Which one will you choose?" Die for loyalty? In other words, if she refused now, would Chen Yin kill her? Xu Mn''s eyes showed fear. She was only at the Nascent Soul stage, and she was not a genius like Ye Anping and Miss Pei. Facing a cultivator like Chen Yin in thete stage of the Deification stage, she could not even resist for a moment... "Chen Yin." Xu Mn called him by name, frowning. "There are more than twenty Snow Guards outside..." "Oh, yes..." Chen Yin nodded and smiled, "Their lives are now in your hands. If you reject my proposal, I will not leave any of them alive." "..." "Don''t get me wrong, it is not that I need you. It''s just that you are the personal guard promoted by Her Majesty herself. With your testimony, those foolish officials of the Cold Country will be more likely to believe that ''Sun Juehu died at Red Moon''s hands''. That''s all." Xu Mn nced at the gap in the curtain behind her and saw that the Snow Guards had gathered outside her tent. She pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. "As you said, this is indeed a win-win situation." "Then¡­" "But please forgive me for refusing!! Xu family has always believed in loyalty and righteousness since childhood¡­" Before she finished her words, an ice-blue light burst out from Chen Yin''s sleeves, causing Xu Mn to widen her eyes instantly. She protected the corpse cocoon behind her with her left hand and summoned Sun Juehu''s ck Ice Dragon Spear from her storage bag, holding it in front of her with her right hand. Boom¡ª!!! The spiritual light that burst out instantly blew the tent away. Although Xu Mn used Sun Juehu''s Dragon Spear to block in front of her, she was still one level lower than him, so she was blown back by the spiritual light. Xu Mn gritted her teeth and stuck her spear into the ground, plowing a ten-foot-long trench in the mud in front of the tent. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground, holding onto the spear. The Snow Guards outside the tent were also affected by the sudden explosion, but they reacted quickly. When they saw Xu Mn being attacked, they quickly dispersed to both sides, took out swords from their storage bags, and protected her behind them. "Commander Xu!!!" Looking at these girls she had raised since childhood protecting her, Xu Mn struggled and shouted. "All Snow Guards, listen to my order!!! Flee from here and go find ck Star Sect''s immortal ship!!! Find Ye Anping!!!" "Ah?!" The Snow Guards did not understand this order and asked hurriedly, "Commander Xu¡­" "Shut up!!! Run away!!! Go... cough-- go find Ye Anping!!!" But the next moment, a voice carrying the pressure of the Deification stage came. "No one can escape!!!" Chen Yin protected his body with his spiritual energy and walked out of the billowing smoke and dust with his hands behind his back. With just one sentence, he pressed all the Snow Guards present to the ground and made them unable to move. Most of these Snow Guards were only at the Core Formation stage and could not resist at all. He looked at Xu Mn who was kneeling on the ground, and seeing that she was holding Sun Juehu''s Dragon Spear, he mocked. "Huh? I was wondering. That attack just now should have shattered your Nascent Soul, but it turned out that Her Majesty''s Dragon Spear blocked it... Heh¡ª" Xu Mn looked at the Snow Guard girls who couldn''t move around, and her cheeks bulged with anger. She tried her best to stand up. "Chen Yin!!!" "It''s useless even if you regret it now. I''ve made a decision..." Chen Yin slightly shook off his cloud sleeves, then reached into his storage bag. He took out a magic sword and walked toward the closest Snow Guard step by step, raising the sword in his hand. "Commander Xu, this is your fault for not understanding the big picture..." Buzz¡ª Looking at the magic sword thrusting at her neck, the Snow Guard suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t help but cry out for help. "Xu... Commander Xu..." At a distance, Xu Mn was very anxious and wanted to rush up to stop it, but since she hadn¡¯t recovered from the previous attack, she lost her bnce as soon as she took a step, falling to the ground. Looking at the Snow Guard she brought with her about to die under Chen Yin''s sword, Xu Mn felt as if her heart was about to split and she tried to reach out, but she still couldn''t slow down the speed of the magic sword in Chen Yin''s hand. "Chen Yin ah ah ah--!!!!" But at this moment... Bang¡ª There was a loud noise in the air, and a ball of ck mist fell vertically from the sky. Xu Mn stared wide-eyed, and before she could see clearly, the ck mist instantly wrapped around Chen Yin''s upper body, swallowing the sword in his hand along with him. "..." The next moment, Chen Yin''s lower body fell to one side with a bang, and a smooth cut was revealed. As if he had been eaten by the ck mist, Chen Yin''s upper body disappearedpletely, leaving only the waist that was bleeding... Xu Mn had no idea what had happened. She stayed there, staring at the ck mist that fell from the sky until a dark figure stepped out of it. Hu Mu walked out of the ck mist while holding Xue Tianqiao who had turned into her original form, and he nced at the Snow Guards around him with a little disgust on his face. Xue Tianqiao looked around at the Snow Guards lying on the ground, and finally, her gazended on Xu Mn. Then, she jumped out of her master''s arms, ran to her, and tilted her head, asking, "Sister is Xu Mn?" "...Yes." "Oh! Brother Ye asked me to bring my master here!" Xue Tianqiao shook her tail, and a dozen bottles of pills fell from it. "This is also what Brother Ye asked me to bring to you. They''re healing pills." Xu Mn stayed where she was, and didn''te back to her senses for a long time. Xue Tianqiao threw the things in front of her, then hopped back to her master, and climbed up his legs before curling into his arms. Hu Mu touched Xue Tianqiao''s head, and without saying anything, his figure was once again wrapped in ck fog and disappearedpletely from the camp. The camp fell instantly quiet except for the sound of the wind. Xu Mn knelt on the ground and looked at the dozen or so bottles of pills left by Xue Tianqiao. She was stunned for a long time before she was brought back to her senses by the two Snow Guards who came to help her. "Commander Xu..." "Ah... um..." Xu Mn stood up with the help of the two guards. Suddenly, she felt rxed for some reason and then looked up at the sky. In the sky covered with dark clouds, a golden-feathered parrot spread its wings and circled above their heads twice, then turned around and rushed to the east. "Young Master Ye..." "Commander Xu? What happened just now..." "Nothing." Xu Mn closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her eyes became firm. She reached out and grabbed the ck Ice Dragon Spear stuck in the ground, then said, "Go and pack up quickly, wrap Chen Yin''s cicada shell, and put all the things in the camp into the storage bags. Let''s go back to Cold Snow Pass..." Chapter 563 - Xuanji, Master And Disciple? Sisters? Or… Clouds crossed the sky like shadows as moonlight poured over the sea of ??clouds like water, making the Eastern Region seem to be covered with ayer of silver gauze. Arge immortal flying ship with seven masts and twenty-eight sails was sailing alone above the sea of ??clouds. Looking up, the bright moon could be seen in the sky. Ye Anping, wearing the robe of the ck Star Sect Elder, stood alone in front of the lookout at the bow, his deep purple eyes looking at the endless sea of ??clouds ahead, as if waiting for some news, with a little expectation on his face. Yu Yan died, He Buqun also died, and the remaining demonic cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect were leaderless. Although they were still resisting under the siege of Lei Wanjun and the leaders of the various sects in the Western Region, they would definitely not be able to hold on for too long. ording to Ye Anping''s estimation, the Heavenly Demon Sect would be broken in half a month at most, and the sects in the Western Region would kill all the remaining demonic cultivators who were hiding, within three months. After this, the remaining demonic sects in the Eastern Region would most likely surrender or flee, and the three regions of the Immortal Family would also begin to divide up the natural resources and treasures of the Eastern Region... If nothing unexpected happened, the smoke of war in the Eastern Region wouldpletely cease within three years. As for what would happen next, it would probably be like the Immortal Family led by the Holy Emperor in the past, unifying the four regions of the East, West, South, and North, while the demonic cultivators would be like mice, lurking in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to make aeback. The calendar that changed only once every thousands of years would open a newpage. Perhaps thousands and tens of thousands of yearster, among the lingering demonic cultivators, there would be a "Demon Lord" simr to the one in the Demonic Calendar ten thousand years ago, who would unify the demonic cultivators hidden in various ces and turn the tide. But this was something that would happen thousands and tens of thousands of yearster¡­ Ye Anping felt that he had experienced what Hero Xuanji had feared all along-- the future that was originally known had be unknown after this incident¡­ nk nk... The ttering sound of a wheelchair came from behind him. Mo Chi Ling rolled the wheelchair and came by his side, whispering, "Mr. Ye, why are you daydreaming here alone? Why don''t you go back to the house to apany your cultivatorpanions?" "Are Sis Gu and Yu Die awake?" "They ran out of spiritual power. I''m afraid they will have to lie in bed for half a month to recover." "So..." Ye Anping shrugged slightly. Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin first killed He Buqun together and then helped mobilize Gu Yu Yan''s formation without much rest. It was indeed time to sleep a little longer. Xiao Yunluo might have recovered her spiritual power faster because she was a dragon, but she was still sleepy in recent days. At this moment, she lived with Si Xuanji under the care of Qiu Shuirou. As for his sister... She thought Xiao Tian and Xue''e were very cute. In the past few days, except when she was with him, she would basically carry them in her arms, strolling around the ship as long as she was awake. She was surrounded like an idol by the other female disciples of the ck Star Sect on the ship. "How is your hand?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore, but after all, it has been drenched in the purple spirit willow for hundreds of years..." Ye Anping thought about it. Although the game did not mention anything that could detoxify the purple spirit willow, he thought of at least seven kinds of immortal pills that might help Mo Chi Ling. What''s more, among the things that Brother Liang brought back from the secret vault of the Imperial Sect, there were also many rare treasures that he had no use for and were difficult to sell. There are always more solutions than problems! "This is not a big problem. After returning to the Hundred Lotus Sect, I will find a detoxifying medicine for you." Ye Anping looked at Mo Chi Ling''s wheelchair and suddenly thought of Li Longling. One wasme, the other was blind... They were both well-educated and well-mannered. They should get along well after meeting each other. Now, everything was settled. After returning to the Hundred Lotus Sect, he could rest for a few days and then set off to the southernmost ind in the Southern Region which did not even exist on the map to get medicine. With his current Nascent Soul cultivation level, there would be no danger, but the process was slightly tedious. Mo Chi Ling nodded with a smile. "When Mr. Ye cures my body, I will pledge myself to you~ How many children do you want? Although I am weak, I can easily give you ten kids~~" "?" "Hehe... just kidding." Mo Chi Ling squinted into the distance and tilted her head. "But, my life was given by you, Mr. Ye. Now that I have taken revenge, the incentive that has kept me alive no longer exists... In order to have something to do in the future, I have to find a new goal, right? " Ye Anping smiled helplessly, and before she could say the next word, he hurriedly asked, "Can you continue to run the Heartbreak Pce?" "Um... Heartbreak Pce?" "Yeah." Ye Anping nodded and exined seriously. "The situation in the five regions might be stable for the next hundreds of years, but the undercurrent will never stop. I have to look at the overall situation and make ns for the future as I did in the past. Therefore, intelligence and news are the most important. You have run the Heartbreak Pce for nearly a thousand years, and you''ll be the eyes I need most in the future..." "...Mr. Ye is really good at changing the subject." Mo Chi Ling puffed her cheeks and turned her head,ining like a young girl. "Obviously, I was ready to acknowledge you as my master¡­ but you didn''t treat me as your ve. I was expecting Master Ye to do something improper to me..." Sometimes Ye Anping really didn''t know whether Mo Chi Ling was joking or speaking seriously, and he replied, somewhat speechless, "Senior Mo, I''m not a demonic cultivator..." "Oh~ That''s right, I forgot that Master Ye is an immortal cultivator~" Mo Chi Ling tapped her lips. "Master Ye, you are more of a demonic cultivator than most of the demonic cultivators I have known in the past thousand years. They are all treacherous and cunning... especially in the means of seducing women..." "Thank you for thepliment." Mo Chi Ling didn''t expect Ye Anping to be so calm, and she pouted. "I think that Commander Xu has beenpletely mesmerized by your ingenious calctions, Mr. Ye~~" "Uh..." ¡ª"You hit the mark! You hit the mark!" ¡ª"Ye Tianchong!! Ye Tianchong!!" Suddenly, a croaking voice came from the sky, causing Ye Anping to look up with a ck face, only to see a golden parrot flying down from the sea of ??clouds andnding steadily on the railing beside him. When he found the Demon King before, he was afraid that he would be toote, but after listening to the parrot''s tone, it seemed that there was no ident with Xu Mn. Although there was no subsequent plot in the game, based on his understanding of Chen Yin¡­he would most likely use Sun Juehu''s death to stir up hatred between the ck Star Sect and Cold Country again, and then take the opportunity to usurp the throne of the Sun family. Ye Anping did not have definite evidence that Chen Yin would do this, but it was better to defuse this kind of person who was like a time bomb directly. Better to kill him wrongly than to regret itter... As for the future of the Cold Country, it depended on what the sisters Xu Mn and Xu Xiyue would do. At least before the princess could take charge of the state affairs, Xu Mn, who held Sun Juehu''s ck Ice Dragon Spear, would be the acting monarch of the Cold Country. Ye Anping nced at the parrot and knocked on its head. "You, parrot, your mouth..." "Witty! Very witty!" "I was not praising you..." "You say one thing and mean another! You say one thing and mean another!" "Hiss¡ª" Ye Anping took a deep breath and let out the resentment in his heart. He was toozy to bother with a bird... "Go! Go!" Ye Anping nced at it. "What do you mean, go? Where to?" "Into the tiger''s den!! Into the tiger''s den!! Screw Xuanji!! Screw Xuanji!!" "?" Mo Chi Ling was also surprised by the parrot, and she couldn''t help butment, "Mr. Ye, this parrot is really spiritual~ This is the first time in a thousand years that I have met such an eloquent parrot..." The parrot turned its head away proudly. "Hmph~~ I am so talented! I am so talented!" "Ah¡ª" Ye Anping felt the urge to roast it and give it to Feng Yu Die, but after all, it was a gift from Mr. Qi to Xuanji... At this time, Qiu Shuirou, who seemed to have heard the parrot''s voice, also came over, dressed in an Elder''s robe. Seeing that Ye Anping''s face did not look very good, she immediately stepped forward and grabbed the parrot, covering its beak. "Master Ye, although I don''t know what the parrot said, don''t take its words seriously..."@@novelbin@@ ? Hearing this "Master Ye", Ye Anping instantly got goosebumps all over his body, shivering from his feet to the top of his head. He looked at Qiu Shuirou in disbelief. "Senior Qiu... how did you call me..." "Master Ye~" Qiu Shuirou covered her mouth and smiled. "The Qiu family has served the little Miss for generations, and it has been eleven generations before I took over. This time, there is finally a male master, and I am actually very happy..." "Hiss¨C this..." "Master Ye, the little Miss just woke up, and the first thing she asked me when she opened her eyes was where were you? Master Ye, you don''t know, since the little Miss met you, she has been talking about you every day~ hoping that you can stay with her more." Qiu Shuirou bowed and added, "My little Miss has been alone for thousands of years, and she is afraid of loneliness. Otherwise, the parrot would not have survived till now..." "Be polite?! Polite... Ga¡ª!" "Okay~" Qiu Shuirou smiled and grabbed Ye Anping''s shoulder, pushing him one step toward the cabin. "Hurry over, it''s the cabin with the ban at the top. You can go in directly~" Ye Anping looked back at Qiu Shuirou who was smiling at him with narrowed eyes, and had the feeling that she was avoiding the important point and hiding something from him. But after all, Xuanji had been in aa for almost ten days before, and now that she woke up, he should indeed go tofort her. "Then, Senior Mo, I will take my leave. Elder Qiu, take Senior Mo back to the house." "Okay~~" Qiu Shuirou waved her hand and watched Ye Anping walk into the stern cabin. Then, as if feeling a little guilty, she breathed out a sigh of relief. "Sigh¡ª" Mo Chi Ling tilted her head. "Elder Qiu, why are you sighing?" "Uh... it''s nothing. I will take you back to the room and bring you some healing pills~" "Thank you..." ¡­ ¡­ In the corridor on the first floor of the ship, there was a huge banquet hall. Because this immortal ship was returning to the Western Region, in addition to Ye Anping and his gang, there were other cultivators who were injured in the battle with the Heavenly Demon Sect. These cultivators had nothing to do while recovering from their injuries, so they drank and chatted in the hall on the first floor. Ye Anping didn''t like being talked to, so he put on the jade pendant given to him by Xuanji to hide his aura. He wanted to go upstairs to Si Xuanji''s room, but the chatter of several female disciples at a table passing by really made him stop and listen. "I heard that when we followed the Elders to fight the demonic cultivators, Senior Pei and Young Miss Xiao rushed directly to the main peak of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The two of them together killed nearly a thousand demonic disciples in less than a moment." "I heard about it too! I didn''t believe it at the time, but Senior Liang, who was traveling with them, came back with hundreds of storage bags..." "As expected of Senior Pei and Young Miss Xiao. Senior Pei is gentle and usually looks naive, but we get along well. Young Miss Xiao is the same. In the past, Young Miss Xiao saw that I didn''t have any Gathering Spirit Pills, so she gave me a bottle of them~" "It''s a pity that Senior Pei has taken a fancy to that Young Master of the Hundred Lotus Sect for some reason... Although he is quite famous for forming a Heavenly Dao Nascent Soul with his double-spiritual roots, he doesn''t seem to have done anything important..." "s... yes. I think Senior Pei and Young Miss Xiao are a good match." "Yes, yes, yes... I think so too. If the two of them be a cultivator couple..." ... ... When Ye Anping heard these people praising his sister, he was secretly delighted. When he heard these people belittling him, Ye Anping felt that he could understand and didn''t care. After all, what he did was indeed not public, and he didn''t n to make it public in the future either. And when he heard thest part, that his sister and Yunluo should be a cultivator couple... Feng Yu Die from the game suddenly popped up in his mind. "It seems that I still have to make my deeds public, otherwise I will be called a hypocritical gigolo by random cultivators..." Ye Anping shook his head with a bitter smile and went ahead, along the stairs to the third floor. The second floor was where ordinary disciples lived. On the third floor, there were soundproofing and detection restrictions, and one needed a token to go up, so the corridor was quiet at the moment. When he passed by Feng Yu Die and Gu Mingxin''s room, he secretly peeked inside. The two were lying on the bed with steady breathing and a little smile, looking like they were dreaming. As for Pei Lianxue, when Ye Anping looked in, he saw that she was now sleeping on her side, holding Xue''e and Xiao Tian in her arms. The two little ones were now staring with two pairs of big eyes, feeling like they were trapped in prison. Seeing Ye Anpinging, they expectantly looked at him for help. However, Ye Anping ignored them. He closed the door and continued to the next staircase, climbing upstairs. When he reached the top floor, just after reaching thest step, there was a mahogany double door with purple gauze curtains in front of him. Ye Anping prepared himself mentally, approached the door as if he were facing a great enemy, and knocked twice. Knock knock¡ª "It''s me..." "Come in..." Si Xuanji''s delicate voice sounded much weaker than usual. It seemed that only ten days were not enough for her to recover from the injuries she had received from Sun Juehu. Ye Anping thought that since Xuanji was still injured, it shouldn''t be too strenuous... "Huh--" Ye Anping exhaled slightly and pushed the door open. Then, he inhaled the exhaled breath back... "Hiss--" On arge bed that could amodate ten heroes Xuanji, Si Xuanji and Xiao Yunluo were wearing the same semi-transparent gauze nightgown as they sat side by side. Although their personalities were very different, apart from Xiao Yunluo''s dragon horns and their respective hair colors, their appearances were simr. Both of them were petite, with t breasts, looking like young girls. If you had to find a difference, Si Xuanji''s immortal spirit was much stronger than Xiao Yunluo''s. Ye Anping wanted to say something but stopped, and was about to turn around and close the door, but Si Xuanji just waved slightly and ''helped'' him close the wooden door. The door was instantly locked with a dragon lock with twelveyers of restrictions, turning the whole room into a secret alcove... "Anping~ Come here~~" Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and beckoned him. Xiao Yunluo was also nervous, pressing her skirt with both hands, lowering her head with red cheeks, and not daring to look directly at Ye Anping. "..." Ye Anping took a deep breath, and then, as if giving up resistance, he walked to the bedside and asked, "Xuanji, Yunluo, aren''t you going to rest?" "Don''t you worry." Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes. "Anping, I''ve actually been thinking about how to reward you this time. At first, I thought about sleeping with you, but I felt it was not enough, so..." "..." She gently pulled Yunluo''s left hand and asked, "Anping, do you want to sleep with two sisters? Or do you want to sleep with the master and disciple? Or with mother..." "Hiss¡ª Xuanji..." "Oh~ You want all of them, right?" Si Xuanji acted shy, as Xiao Yunluo''s sister. She pouted and blushed, and then pulled Xiao Yunluo''s sleeve. "Sister, you have to teach me... This is my first time~ What if Anpingughs at me..." ? Xiao Yunluo was so scared that she turned into a statue. She looked at her master who had be her sister, and hesitated to speak. After a moment of silence, she nodded and said, "Master, how about... how about... I go downstairs first, and you and Anping first..." Si Xuanji''s eyes became sharp. She asked, "So Yunluo, are you going to disobey the master''s order? Go and help Anping take off his clothes." "Hiss¨C ah!! Okay..." Xiao Yunluo was frightened and quickly climbed down from the bed and reached out to pull Ye Anping''s belt. Then, Si Xuanji suddenly showed a fearful face again, covering her chest and saying, "Anping, I belong to Yunluo..." Ye Anping finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed Xiao Yunluo''s hands, saved his belt, and smiled helplessly. "Xuanji... stop ying." "Hehe¡ª" Si Xuanji covered her mouth and chuckled, then became serious. "Okay, just kidding, sit down quickly. Yunluo and I will help you get rid of the yang energy... You had a buffer for your excessive yang energy since you reached the Nascent Soul stage, especially when both Sun Juehu and Yu Yan died in your hands this time. If your yang energy bursts out, your life might be in danger..." Hearing this, Ye Anping suddenly remembered something. He did have two yang energy explosions after Brilliance City and Heavenly Sorrow City, but because he had formed the Heavenly Dao Nascent Soul, those two explosions were withstood by his meridians. He just felt a little hot at the time. But before that, Yu Yan was indirectly killed by him, and Sun Juehu as well... If the yang energy of the two cultivators in the Void Returning erupted, he might really be blown into pieces. "Hiss¡ª" "Am I not right?" Si Xuanji took off the shoulders of her nightgown and continued, "Initially, I should have been able to help you deal with this by myself, but my wounds have not healed. Miss Pei is just in the Nascent Soul stage, while Yunluo, Feng Yu Die, and Gu Mingxin have not recovered yet. So, I think that, for safety reasons, Yunluo and I should help you to expel the yang together... If it doesn''t work, Miss Pei will be added... If it doesn''t work, Qiu Shuirou... If it doesn''t work, I will bring all the female disciples on the ship..." As Si Xuanji''s words became increasingly strange, Ye Anping noticed a sudden hint of fear in her eyes and quickly stepped forward to hold her shoulders. "Ah..." Si Xuanji suddenly came back to her senses, and she frowned, realizing that she had lost herposure. "Anping¡­ maybe that sounds weirding from me who has lived for thousands of years." She gently grabbed his hands, pressed them against her face, and closed her eyes. "I had a nightmare before, dreaming that you died... Anping, I''m really afraid that you will disappear suddenly..." Si Xuanji looked up at him, her yin-and-yang eyes sparkling lightly, and her small hands clenched his. "Anping, I am a cultivator in the Void Returning stage. But for you, in the matter of the cultivation couple, maybe I am just a cultivator in the Qi Refining stage..." Ye Anping had been a little confused about whether Si Xuanji was acting, but thinking about it, her acting skills have always been pretty bad. However, Si Xuanji''s current appearance was something he had never imagined before. He didn''t expect that the hero Xuanji, who onceughed at the world with her sword, would have such a pitiful look. "Xuanji, I won''t go anywhere..." "Hmm..." Si Xuanji pursed her lips slightly and closed her eyes, while Ye Anping exhaled, holding her face and touching her lips... Xiao Yunluo, sitting on the side, looked at the two people and felt a mixture of emotions. She couldn''t figure out whether she should be shocked by her master''s pitiful look, or angry that those two forgot her existence... She didn''t like to be the "spare wheel". "..." The lingering feelings dripped on the bed sheets. Then, Si Xuanji called, "Yunluo,e here..." "Eh?" Xiao Yunluo heard that her master had not forgotten her, and her eyes lit up immediately. Without saying more, she nodded. "Okay!!!" Chapter 564 - Yu Die Cant Eat Roasted Chicken Anymore Squeak¡ª Rustle... "Are you still sleeping? We''ve already reached the Western Region. Xiao Tian, have you checked Yu Die''s body?" "I have checked! The previously injured meridians, spiritual sense, energy, and golden core are all fine, and the depleted spiritual energy has also recovered. I also asked the old dragon to pass on the spiritual energy to Yu Die¡­ but she..." "She has been sleeping for almost two months. Miss Gu''s previous injuries were much more serious than hers, and she woke up a month ago¡­ Xuanji also said that she should have woken up earlier. If nothing works, we can only wait until we return to ck Star Sect to find Doctor Zhou..." "Well¡­ Anping, I have a way..." "Tell me." "Well, how about you try to pass on your yang energy to Yu Die?" "?" "It doesn''t affect her, hehe¡­ anyway¡­ ah?!! Anping, just give it a try..." "How can I try it, I can''t do it! And what if she wakes up in the middle of it? You stay here and call me when she wakes up." Squeak¡ª "Oh~ Really, Yu Die is so cute when she''s asleep, what''s the big deal... You''re already a couple." Pah¡ª "Yu Die, wake up~ If you don''t wake up, Anping will be eaten up by Miss Pei and the others! Ah~~ Yu Die, you''ve been sleeping for almost two months, it''s time to wake up! Yu Die!! Yu Die~~" Pah¡ª ¡­ ¡­ Feng Yu Die felt that she heard the voices of Ye Anping and Xiao Tian talking, and she slowly opened her eyes and turned her head to look at the window. The window was half-open, and the sun was shining outside. The mountains in green robes were scrolling rapidly toward the back. "Hmm?" Feng Yu Die sat up in a daze and found herself lying in the cabin of the immortal ship. She looked around in confusion. She remembered that when she, cky, Sister Xiao, Xiao Tian, and Xue''e activated Yu Yan''s formation together, her vision suddenly went ck, and then she couldn''t remember anything. Where am I? "..." That''s right! Where is Young Master Ye?! Thinking of Ye Anping, Feng Yu Die''s expression suddenly froze, and without saying a word, she lifted the soft nket covering her body and prepared to look for him. Because she lost consciousness at that time, she didn''t know what happened with Sun Juehu, so now she was worried, fearing that Ye Anping had encountered some trouble and got injured during her sleep... However, when she saw a steaming roasted chicken on the table next to her, Feng Yu Die suddenly felt relieved again. She twitched her nose and sniffed, and immediately smelled the roasted chicken that was made by Young Master Ye for her. Master Ye''s roasted chicken waspletely different from the roasted chicken sold at the market. It had the kind of fragrance that made her mouth water when she smelled it. It was extremely soft and glutinous in her mouth. The juice in the meat seemed to have spirit, and when she bit it, the secret sauce fully exploded between the taste buds. She would be willing to be Anping''s wife forever if she could eat three hundred roasted chickens every day! "Hehe..." Looking at the roasted chicken on the table, covered with gauze and kept warm by the flint, Feng Yu Die giggled, put her feet into the embroidered shoes neatly ced beside the bed, and walked to the table, ready to eat. However... After tearing off a piece of chicken skin and chewing it, Feng Yu Die felt that it tasted like chewing wax, which waspletely different from the roasted chicken of Ye Anping in her memory. "Is it because it was warmed with flint and left for too long... slurp... gulp¡ª" Feng Yu Die frowned and lost her appetite for some reason. But thinking that it was made by Ye Anping after all, she was reluctant to waste it, so she simply forced herself to continue eating it in small bites. But after only eating seven or eight bites, she felt a surge of gastric juice rising from her stomach along the esophagus... Feng Yu Die couldn''t hold it back and quickly turned to the side, covered her chest, lowered her head, and retched. "... Bleagh¨C cough cough... cough cough..."@@novelbin@@ However, she didn''t spit out anything, just a little saliva fell on the floor from the corner of her mouth. She wiped her mouth with her arm, and suddenly felt her vision go ck again. She swayed twice, almost falling off the round stool. "Huh?" Sweat broke out on her forehead, and her whole body was sore and weak... She was fine when she woke up, what just happened? Feeling fear, Feng Yu Die tried to shout toward the door. "Master Ye¡­ Master Ye!! Master Ye¡­ Help¡­ Master Ye..." However, her voice was so weak that it could not break through the door and reach Ye Anping, whose whereabouts were unknown. Even in the room, it might not be heard clearly by others. She tried to stand up and walk out of the cabin, but she did not have the strength. "Woo¡­ Woo..." "Hey? Yu Die, you are awake..." Xiao Tian''s golden head poked down from the ceiling above. Seeing Feng Yu Die sitting at the table, she was surprised and flew down quickly. "Yu Die, you have been sleeping for two months. Anping is worried about you andes to see you whenever he is free. If the roasted chicken gets cold, he will cook it again for you. He just roasted this chicken for you. Eat it while it is hot!" As she spoke, Xiao Tian suddenly realized that Feng Yu Die''s face was not quite right. She tilted her head with a puzzled look and asked with a frown, "Yu Die, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Yu Die''s brain was like tofu. She looked at Xiao Tian with her golden eyes full of confusion. After a long pause, she finally managed to utter, "Eat... can''t eat..." ! Her Yu Die couldn''t eat roasted chicken!! When Xiao Tian heard this, she was horrified, and then she quickly floated up and flew straight upstairs, shouting in an anxious voice, "Yu Die, hold on for a while!!! I''ll call Anping over!!!" ¡­ ¡­ On the open tform at the top of the immortal ship''s stern, wooden swords were heard ttering incessantly. Pei Lianxue and Gu Mingxin, each holding a wooden sword in their hands, were sparring in an open area cleared by Qiu Shuirou, and the fight was quite fierce. Not far away, under arge parasol, three wheelchairs were sitting around a wooden table. Si Xuanji, Xiao Yunluo, and Mo Chi Ling were eating melon seeds and fruits, enjoying thefort of spring in the Western Region. Ye Anping was naturally apanying them. He had stayed in the Eastern Region for more than a year during this trip. The Eastern Region was overcast all year round, and the sun and moon were basically invisible. Now that he was back in the Western Region, he felt relieved. "Aah~~ Anping... open your mouth." A small white hand picked up a freshly peeled melon seed and brought it to Ye Anping''s mouth. Ye Anping withdrew his gaze from the sword fighting and saw Si Xuanji squinting and at him gently. He opened his mouth helplessly to receive the melon seed. Xiao Yunluo, who was sitting on the other side, was not willing to be left behind as she watched her feed Ye Anping. She quickly brought an orange piece she had just peeled to Ye Anping''s mouth. "Anping, eat mine too." "Ah¡­ Okay." A bite of melon seeds, a bite of orange... Mo Chi Ling, who was drinking tea at the opposite table, looked at Si Xuanji and Xiao Yunluo and suddenly smiled. She rolled her eyes and asked, "Mr. Ye, is the orange more delicious or the melon seeds?" ? Ye Anping''s face darkened in an instant. He looked at Si Xuanji and Xiao Yunluo who were expecting him to give an answer and felt defeated. But Xiao Yunluo looked at her master and argued. "Of course it''s oranges! Master, I''ve never seen Anping eat melon seeds before." Si Xuanji pursed her cat-like mouth, turned her yin-yang eyes to her, and said, "Yunluo, you dare to challenge me..." "Ah..." Xiao Yunluo shrank her neck but still answered unyieldingly. "So what... We are all Anping''s cultivatorpanions. Master, don''t think that you can... Woo¡ª" Si Xuanji raised her finger and drew it horizontally. Xiao Yunluo''s mouth seemed to be sewn shut, and she could no longer open it. ¡ª"No martial ethics!! No martial ethics!" The parrot, who was standing on the bird stand nearby, started to make a ruckus. Ye Anping sighed and touched Si Xuanji''s forehead, advising her. "Xuanji, don''t mess with Yunluo... Yunluo, you too, why fight about this kind of thing, Xuanji is your master after all..." Si Xuanji thought about it, and simply asked again, "Anping, then tell me, who did you like more that night? Yunluo or me?" "..." Ye Anping hesitated, caught in a dilemma, and some romantic scenes appeared in his mind. He remembered how, that night in the Brilliance City, when he was together with Xiao Yunluo and Yun Yiyi, Xiao Yunluo was vying for it all the time, saying "Anping, it''s my turn~ It''s my turn~~". However, when she and Si Xuanji helped him expel his yang excess together for the first time that day, Xiao Yunluo didn''t dare to make a sound unless Si Xuanji took the initiative to give way to her, otherwise she would sit aside and watch... But as the saying goes, the first time is strange, the second time is familiar. In the past two months, after one, two, and three times, Xiao Yunluo''s true nature could no longer be hidden. She even pulled Si Xuanji in his arms aside the night before yesterday and took the initiative to upy the nest... Although Xiao Yunluo was usually very reserved in front of his sister, Si Xuanji, or other people, she was the most proactive among all the girls around him in that matter. Moreover, her ck Dragon physique was particrly resistant to tossing, a million times stronger than Sister Gu... Ye Anping simply ignored the master and disciple as he nced at Gu Mingxin who was sparring with his sister. Ta-ta-ta... Gu Mingxin, who was busy parrying Pei Lianxue''s sword, saw Ye Anping looking at her from the corner of her eye and suddenly wanted to show off her skills, so she elerated her movements and seized a w of Pei Lianxue... Whoosh¡ª However, she never expected that Pei Lianxue had deliberately exposed this w. The moment Gu Mingxin thrust her sword, Pei Lianxue turned around and swept horizontally, directly hitting Gu Mingxin''s face with the wooden sword and causing her to fall to the ground with a bang. At the same time, the wooden sword in Pei Lianxue''s hand also exploded because of her strength. Pei Lianxue was shocked, afraid that she really hurt Gu Mingxin because she hit too hard, and her brother would get angry. She shrank her neck weakly and leaned over. "Ah¡­ Sister Gu, are you okay..." Gu Mingxin pretended to surrender and suddenly attacked her, thrusting the wooden sword straight to her chest. Looking at this scene, Ye Anping shook his head and sighed. "Sigh¡ª" He had taught his sister since young to be careful of opponents faking their death... Pei Lianxue turned around to dodge, hugged Gu Mingxin''s waist and threw her to the ground with another loud "bang!", then straddled her and pressed her down. Ye Anping didn''t look at them anymore, sighed, and looked over the railing. Calcting the distance, it would take about ten days for the immortal ship to return to the ck Star Sect. At that time, he would immediately ask Doctor Zhou to help find out what Yu Die''s problem was... And just as he was thinking this, Xiao Tian suddenly crawled out from the floor under his feet and hugged his face with a horrified look. "Anping!!! Anping!!!" Seeing its panicked expression, Ye Anping frowned and asked with his eyes: ¡ªWhat''s wrong? What happened to Yu Die? "Yu Die she¡­ she..." "..." "She can¡¯t eat roasted chicken anymore!!!" ?!! "What?" Startled by Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Anping stood up without saying anything and ran downstairs quickly. Si Xuanji and Xiao Yunluo were stunned for a moment, but before they coulde to their senses, Ye Anping had already rushed out. Xiao Yunluo tilted her head. "Hmm? What''s wrong with Anping?" Si Xuanji lowered her eyes and covered her mouth, chuckling twice. "Heehee..." "Ah? Master¡­ what are youughing at?" "Hasn''t Feng Yu Die been out cold for two months? Anping asked me to see her before. Although I told him that she was fine, but..." Si Xuanji smiled, adding, "Well... Let Anping find out about this himself... Yunluo, you have to work harder." "Eh? What?" "Let''s go, you''ll know if we follow them... Shuirou~" Qiu Shuirou, who was waiting quietly on the side, came up with a smile, pushed Si Xuanji''s wheelchair, and followed Ye Anping to the cabin... ¡­ ¡­ What happened? Xuanji had said that she was fine... Why suddenly... After rushing down the stairs, Ye Anping ran along the corridor toward Feng Yu Die''s cabin and identally knocked down a disciple who was carrying a lot of things on the way. Although he had been calm and collected before, and had tea with his sister and the others every day, he was actually worried because Feng Yu Die had not woken up for two months. After all, for cultivators, as long as the cause of the disease was found, there was almost no such thing as a "terminal illness", and there were medicines to treat it. However, cultivators were afraid of those situations where there would be a problem with their bodies, but no matter how hard they checked, they couldn''t find the cause. After experiencing the battle with He Buqun and the matter of Yu Yan, Ye Anping was afraid that he had overlooked some details, causing Feng Yu Die to suffer from some kind of disease... Tap tap tap¡ª Ye Anping ran in front, Xiao Tian chased behind, and even Xue''e, who had been in Gu Mingxin¡¯s soul realm, caught up with them. "Golden fool, what happened?" "ck bastard, Yu Die... woo woo... she can''t eat the roasted chicken." "?" Xue''e didn''t understand, but seeing Ye Anping so anxious, she felt that it was probably a big deal, so she flew up tofort him. "Ye Anping, don''t worry, calm down. I''m here, and there''s an old woman who''s thousands of years old upstairs, right? It''s okay..." Ye Anping gritted his teeth and tried to calm himself down, but for some reason, the deeper he took a breath, the more nervous he became. For so many years, he rarely felt this anxious. ¡ªDamn the Heaven''s mischief... Tap tap tap-- The footsteps echoed in the corridor. Ye Anping ran to Feng Yu Die''s room, pushed the door open, and what he saw was: A pale Feng Yu Die had fallen beside the table, and the roasted chicken that had been nibbled on had fallen near her as if it was poisonous. "Yu Die!!" Ye Anping''s eyes widened, and after a moment of shock, he hurriedly ran up, hugged Feng Yu Die who was lying on the ground, knelt, and sent his spiritual sense into her body. It looked like... anemia?! A cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage who was anemic?! What''s more, Feng Yu Die also had the Spring Phase spiritual energy, how could she be anemic? Feng Yu Die, who was leaning in his arms, grabbed his cor at this moment, as if she was about to cry, revealing a kind of weakness that was not at all like her usual self. Like a child with a fever, she whispered softly. "Anping... I... I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry, I am here. Calm your mind first, don''t let your spiritual energy spread randomly..." Ye Anpingforted Feng Yu Die with words, but after thinking about it, suddenly his father''s expensive red-crown crane emerged in his mind. Although he had used his spiritual sense to check Feng Yu Die''s body several times before, he missed a ce. The lower abdomen of a cultivator was a ce where the spiritual sense could not enter. Because of the yang and yin energy, even if the spiritual sense was sent there, it was like being blindfolded and couldn''t see anything, so... "Could it be..." Ye Anping''s frowned brows suddenly rxed, and after making a mental preparation, he gently held Feng Yu Die''s right wrist, put his index and middle fingers on her pulse, and closed his eyes. Her vein was pulsating smoothly, and if pressed deeply, it was like a rolling ball jade te. "Hiss¡ª" Ye Anping shook his head in disbelief. He and Feng Yu Die had not practiced together many times, how could it be possible... The probability of two Nascent Soul cultivators bing parents was lower than the probability of a useless spiritual root cultivator achieving the Deification stage... However, no matter how many times he touched Feng Yu Die''s pulse, it was still as smooth as a ball, strong and smooth... Xue''e and Xiao Tian looked at Ye Anping''s expression, feeling extremely anxious. "Anping, how is it..." "Ye Anping..." At this time, a series of wheels ttering and footsteps came from outside the door. Si Xuanji, Pei Lianxue, Xiao Yunluo, Gu Mingxin, Mo Chi Ling, and Qiu Shuirou, six people came to the door at this time. They wanted toe in but were stopped by Si Xuanji. Si Xuanji narrowed her eyes and called softly. "Anping, I''m sorry I kept it from you before. Congrattions on bing a father~" After these words, Pei Lianxue and the others behind Si Xuanji froze for a moment, and all eyes moved to her face, and then to Feng Yu Die and Ye Anping. Ye Anping looked back at Si Xuanji, feeling a little helpless. She knew it before, but she kept it from him... His tense shoulders dropped, and he met his sister''s eyes again. She frowned, seeming a little disappointed, but she didn''t say anything as she nodded to him and retracted her head from the side of the door. Xiao Yunluo was dazed, with a look of "Who am I? Where am I? What''s going on?" on her face, and she seemed to have not understood yet. Gu Mingxin, on the other hand, raised her eyebrows and said with a slightly teasing tone, "Wow~~ White fool, you... woooo¡ª" Before she could finish her words, Pei Lianxue covered her mouth and dragged her away. "Don''t spoil my brother''s moment!" "..." Ye Anping wanted to cry andugh at the same time. After a long silence, he picked up Feng Yu Die, walked back, and ced her on the bed again. "I won''t bother you anymore." Si Xuanji smiled, waved to Qiu Shuirou beside her to let her leave, and then left with the crowd. Feng Yu Diey on the bed with a tired face, whispering, "Anping, congrattions on bing a father... Do you and Sister Pei have a child?" Ye Anping froze, and then he gently squeezed her hand with a smile. "It''s not Sister Pei''s." "Then, it''s... Sister Xiao''s?" Ye Anping shook his head. "No." Feng Yu Die looked at him in a daze and then raised her eyebrows. "It can''t be cky..." "Nope¡û¡ú¡û¡ú..." "Red Moon Matriarch?" "No." "Then whose..." Ye Anping smiled and asked back. "Who else is left?" "Well... Miss Yun, Miss Li..." "And who else?" "And..." Feng Yu Die seemed to have just realized something, and her golden eyes suddenly widened. "Mine?!" Ye Anping nodded speechlessly. Xue''e floating on the side shook her head helplessly and sighed. "Sure enough, she is a fool..." However, when she looked at Xiao Tian, she found that Xiao Tian was already in tears, and her silly eyes had turned into two poached eggs. "ck... ck... woooooooooo..." "Hiss¡ª" Ye Anping sighed, looked back at the two little ones, then held Feng Yu Die''s hand with both his hands and smiled. "Yu Die, you are going to be a mother." Feng Yu Die was stunned, and just like Xiao Tian, her golden eyes also turned into two golden poached eggs... Chapter 565 - In Couples It was midsummer in June and a light rain had just stopped. The forests on the side peaks of the ck Star Sect were lush with greens, and a small path winded up the mountain. nk nk¡ª Ye Anping, wearing the robe of a ck Star Elder, pushed a wheelchair while slowly walking toward the cemetery on the top of the mountain. Along the way, rabbits would asionally poke their heads out from both sides of the road, seeming attracted by the aura of the woman in the wheelchair and focusing on her slightly bulging belly. It had been almost half a month since they returned to the ck Star Sect. Si Xuanji needed to recuperate, so she went into seclusion in her cave in Moon Spring Peak as soon as she returned. Although it was called seclusion, it was actually just staying at home, eating melon seeds, and sleeping. It was also because of this that the sect affairs that needed the Sect Master to look over, naturally fell on Xiao Yunluo''s shoulders, the Young Lady, causing her to be tied up by Qiu Shuirou in the sect''s Main Hall for half a month, dealing with piles of jade slips and documents. Whenever Ye Anping went there asionally, he would basically hear Xiao Yunluoining: ---"Stinky Master! You''re justzy! What seclusion? You are clearly looking for excuses! You ask Anping to go there every few days, but you only let him back the next day... Aunt Qiu!! Please advise my Master!!" As Ye Anping often said, the best way to deepen the rtionship between the two was to enjoy the good times together or fight against the enemy together. After sleeping together a few times, Xiao Yunluo was no longer as afraid of Xuanji as before. As for his sister, because the news that she killed more than a thousand people in the Heavenly Demon Sect alone had spread, all the disciples in the ck Star Sect were very respectful to her. Because Elder Qin of the Heavenly Cloud Peak was still clearing out demonic cultivators in the Eastern Region, Si Xuanji handed over the sword teaching to her, allowing dozens of Core Formation-stage disciples to experience Ating-style teaching. Meanwhile, Gu Mingxin and Mo Chi Ling, who had never been to the Western Region before, wandered around the ck Star Sect every day. Ye Anping looked at the clear sky, then lowered his head to look at Feng Yu Die who had her back to him. Suddenly, his whole body rxed. He gently lifted a strand of her silver hair and rubbed it in his hand... "Hmm?" Feng Yu Die looked up at him. Although she would be a mother in a few months, her face did not have the maturity of a married woman. She was still childish and a little silly as usual. "You''re going to be a mother, why do you still look like a little girl..." "Hmm..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips, stared at Ye Anping''s face for a while, and retorted, "Anping, aren''t you going to be a father too? You don''t look like a father..." "Do you dislike me?" "Hehe... I don''t dislike you, Anping, you''re the most handsome! I like you no matter what you be in the future! I, Feng Yu Die, am devoted to Master Ye! Hum~~" "Didn''t you devote yourself to my sister before?" "That doesn''t count, because I was deceived by the big liar Master! But then again, Anping, you''ve been with me all this time, won''t sister Pei and the others be unhappy..." Ye Anping looked at her tenderly, shook his head, and smiled: "No, my sister and Yunluo also asked me to apany you more during the day." "Oh..." Feng Yu Die seemed to want to say something but was embarrassed to say it out loud. She hesitated for a while before asking, "Then... can you apany me at night, and you can apany sister Pei and the others more during the day." ? "Why?" "It''s... it''s... I..." Feng Yu Die suddenly lowered her head and poked her index fingers together for a while, blushing shyly. "Since returning from the Eastern Region,you haven''t practiced dual cultivation with me. I... I want to practice dual cultivation with you, Anping..." Ye Anping was silent for a while, then sighed. "...Don''t you remember what Doctor Zhou said?" "I remember it. But if it''s just once, it shouldn''t matter, right?" Feng Yu Die pursed her lips as she tilted her head to look at Ye Anping behind her and smiled. "Okay?" "No." Feng Yu Die simply acted like a spoiled child, calling out in a sweet voice. "Just one night! Anping, you''re the best~~ Just one night! Just one night..." Ye Anping immediately tapped her forehead. "Don''t want to be a mother? Apart from this matter, you can ask for anything else. I promise you..." Feng Yu Die lowered her head, touched her stomach which looked like she had eaten ten roasted chickens, and replied with a pout. "Oh..." For some reason, Ye Anping felt depressed when he saw that Feng Yu Die was suddenly dejected because of this matter. After a moment, he patted her head again. "Yu Die, wait for the baby toe out in half a year. I promise you that I will apany you for as many days as you want. You just bear with it for half a year, okay? Why are you like Yunluo, getting depressed because of this..." "Well... then it''s a deal!" "Yes, it''s a deal..." "Then, I''ll eat roasted chickenter! Anping, you will make it for me!" "Okay..." "Hehehe..." Ye Anping smiled and shook his head. He felt more like taking care of a child than taking care of his pregnant wife. Who would have thought that he would be a father at such a young age? Yun Tianchong aside, Li Longling''s father, Li Feng, had Li Longling after more than a thousand years. Even his parents had worked hard for hundreds of years to have him, and they had been trying hard to give him a brother or sister in the past few years, but there had been no sign of it so far. Now, his brother or sister had note yet, but his son or daughter wasing soon... He wondered if Feng Yu Die would give birth to a girl or a boy... Well, after a few months, he can ask Xiao Tian to stick her head in and take a look... While his thoughts ran wild, Ye Anping arrived with Feng Yu Die at the cemetery of the ck Star Sect. During this trip to the Eastern Region, although he and Mo Chi Ling were behind the scenes, the Western Region Immortal Family still could notpletely avoid casualties. Several Nascent Soul-stage Elders unfortunately died, and so did countless Core Formation-stage cultivators. After greeting the disciples who were guarding the ce, the two also saw several newly built tombs along the way. The two bowed to those new tombs and continued heading toward the southeast corner of the garden. There was the grave of Master Taixu. Today was Master Taixu''s birthday, and Feng Yu Die wanted to visit her, so Ye Anping brought her here. Probably because Feng Yu Die paid enough spirit stones, Master Taixu''s grave was cleaned almost every day by someone. Ye Anping helped Feng Yu Die stand up from the wheelchair, then took her arm and walked to the gate of the miniature courtyard house. He lit the incense burner and took out the straw mat before kneeling down with Feng Yu Die three times. Pa Pa Pa¡ª As usual, Feng Yu Die pped her hands and bowed three times, then said to the "ghost", "Master! I came to see you again!" But this time, there was also a man kneeling with her in front of the grave. Ye Anping actually always felt that even in this mysterious and fantastical realm, after a person''s soul disappeared, they could no longer hear the words of the living, but since Feng Yu Die thought her master could hear, he was willing to apany her and speak as well. "Junior Ye Anping meets Senior Taixu." Master Taixu: "..." "Master, this time, Anping and I went to the Eastern Region together, to the Heavenly Demon Sect, Heavenly Sorrow City, and many other ces, and killed many, many demonic cultivators... But this is not important, the important thing is..." Feng Yu Die pursed her lips and nced at Ye Anping''s profile with a shy smile. "The important thing is that I have a cultivation partner!! And we are having a child..." Swoosh¡ª As soon as these words came out, a sudden breeze swept across Ye Anping''s face, blowing his hair all over. "Hiss¡ª" Feng Yu Die was a little confused when she noticed Ye Anping shivering. She turned around and asked, "Hmm? Anping, what''s wrong?" "Nothing..." Ye Anping shook his head slightly, but he couldn''t help looking around, and then he simply said, "Senior Taixu, I know the past between you and Yun Tianchong, and I understand that you must think that I will be the same as him, but I can also swear a blood oath here. If I do anything unjust to Yu Die in the future, I will be struck by lightning and die a miserable death..." Master Taixu: "..." Feng Yu Die also said hurriedly, "Yes, Master. Anping ispletely different from Jiujiu''s father. He is very good and has been protecting me all the way. I like him." Swoosh¡ª The breeze was a little stronger, and this time it not only blew on Ye Anping, but also on Feng Yu Die. Feng Yu Die shrank her neck and frowned. "Master, if you don''t agree with me being with him, I won''t visit your grave in the future, and I won''t even renew your grave rent! You won''t have money to buy wine and no ce to live in the underworld in the future!" As soon as she said that, the gloomy wind stopped instantly. "That''s better." Feng Yu Die smirked as she took out a pot of wine from the storage bag and poured it over the grave. "Yes, I promisedst time that if Anping and I be cultivator partners, I will bring you a pot of spirit jade wine. It''s ten thousand spirit stones, Master, you can taste it slowly... And there are five taels here, all for you, Master." Master Taixu: "..." Ye Anping felt a little creeped out, but he simply let go of his thoughts in the end and gently pulled Feng Yu Die''s hand, waiting on the side. The six incense sticks that had been lit gradually burned to the bottom. Feng Yu Die told Master Taixu about her experiences with Ye Anping in the Eastern Region. When she found that the incense was almost burned out, she said goodbye. "Master, then, Anping and I will go back now. Next time, I will bring your grandchild to see you!" Master Taixu: "..." Ye Anping cupped his hands and bowed, then straightened up, helping Feng Yu Die stand up from the grass and sit back in the wheelchair. "Anping, let''s go! I want to eat roasted chicken!" "Okay... but before that..." "Well?" Ye Anping fell silent, as if he was a little embarrassed. He knelt on one knee in front of Feng Yu Die, took out a jade hairpin from his sleeve, then took a deep breath. He looked up, straight into Feng Yu Die''s golden eyes. "Yu Die, this is for you... just as a token of love. Will you marry me?" Feng Yu Die froze and just blinked. "..." Seeing that she was stunned and did not speak for a long time, Ye Anping pursed his lips awkwardly. "Say something..." Feng Yu Die nodded weakly. "Ah... um, um, okay..." Ye Anping breathed a sigh of relief, leaned forward, and gently inserted the jade hairpin into Feng Yu Die''s hair. The silver hollow butterfly on the tail of the jade hairpin seemed to be attached to her ear, making her already delicate face look more girlish. After helping Feng Yu Die insert the jade hairpin, Ye Anping wanted to stand up but suddenly found that there was only a five-inch distance between his face and Feng Yu Die''s. Feng Yu Die seemed to be expecting something. Her golden eyes trembled slightly, and she moistened her pale pink lips with the tip of her tongue, then she slowly raised her head. "..." Ye Anping was absent-minded for a while, but soon came to his senses, raised his right hand to tuck some strands behind her ear, and took the initiative to kiss her. Chirp¡ª Their lips lightly touched, but it was refreshing. Ye Anping stood up with a little blush on his face. He wanted to pretend to be calm, but for some reason, he stuttered. "Okay¡­ Okay. Let''s go back, I''ll roast you a chicken." "Well¡­ hehe¡ª" Feng Yu Die looked at Ye Anping''s shy appearance, covered her mouth, and chuckled. "Anping, you are shy, hehe¡ª" "I''m not." "Yes, you are! Your face is red!" "Your Spring Phase spirit makes me a little hot..." Feng Yu Die tilted her head. "Well? Do you want to practice dual cultivation?" "...Not that kind oft." Ye Anping hesitated, then smiled helplessly and sighed. "Okay, I''m shy."@@novelbin@@ "Hehe... Anping is so cute." "Isn''t your face red now?" Feng Yu Die pouted slightly. "I''m a girl! Isn''t it normal for me to be shy..." "You still know you''re a girl? In the past..." "The past is the past! Okay, no more talking! Let''s go, I''m hungry!" "Huh-- yes, yes... Can''t you get tired of eating roasted chicken?" "As long as it''s made by you, I''ll never get tired of it! Humph! I want to eat Anping''s roasted chicken for the rest of my life!" "...Forget it, I''ll make it for you for the rest of your life, so you don''t need to get too full every time." ... The two people''sughter and chatter gradually faded away with the "ttering" of the wheelchair. After a while, the graveyard became quiet again, and then a breeze suddenly blew, blowing the aroma of the wine that Feng Yu Die sprinkled on the tomb, intoxicating the nearly thousand residents... ¡­ Because Feng Yu Die was pregnant, Ye Anping was afraid she would catch a cold, so he didn''t dare to take her on the flying sword. He had to walk down the mountain path, and then pass the cable bridge connecting the peaks and return to Heavenly Cloud Peak. They went to the cemetery early in the morning, and when they returned home, on the hillside of Heavenly Cloud Peak, it was almost dusk. He wanted to go back and roast two chickens for Feng Yu Die, then urge her to go to bed and rest, but when passing a hillside, Feng Yu Die suddenly raised her hand and pointed to a forest garden. "Anping, is that Brother Liang and the Empress..." "Hmm?" Ye Anping had been looking at the top of her head the whole time and didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. Hearing this, he looked up and saw Liang Zhu and Tong Zn standing side by side in front of an apricot tree that looked a bit old in the forest at the foot of the Heavenly Cloud Peak. This was nothing, but the key was that the man had one hand on the woman''s waist as if he wanted to hug her, but he didn''t dare. Ye Anping looked at Brother Liang''s restless and hesitant right hand, and couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t intend to disturb them, so he prepared to push Feng Yu Die to take a detour. However¡ª "Brother Liang!!!" Startled by Feng Yu Die''s voice, Liang Zhu hurriedly retracted his hand from Tong Zn''s waist, then turned his head toward them with a resentful look. "..." But when he saw Feng Yu Die''s slightly bulging belly, the resentful look was instantly filled with confusion. Tong Zn also turned her head and looked over. Seeing that it was them, she walked over. "Miss Feng, you are pregnant and not staying in the room... Why?" Ye Anping answered instead. "Yu Die wanted to visit the grave of Master Taixu today, so we went to the cemetery." Then, looking at Liang Zhu who followed behind, and seeing him staring at them in surprise, he greeted him awkwardly. "Brother Liang, you just came back?" "...Well, I just arrived at ck Star Sect this morning. I came back on the flying boat." Liang Zhu answered, then was silent for a long time before asking, "Did she eat like this?" "She''s pregnant." "...Oh. Congrattions." Feng Yu Die smiled and asked directly, "Brother Liang¡­ did you want to hug Senior Tong''s waist just now? I saw it all." ! "Hiss¡ª" Liang Zhu took a deep breath, his eyes twitching, and he had the urge to punch her. Tong Zn looked at Liang Zhu in surprise when she heard this. "Eh?" "Uh... Senior Tong, I..." Liang Zhu suddenly stuttered, and his usual icy face melted. He hesitated for a long time, then looked at Ye Anping and said, "Sixth Brother, you send Miss Feng back to the house first. How about we go visit the graves of your second brother and the otherster? Anyway... Seventh Sister is here, and she hasn''t been there yet..." What a bad way to change the subject... Ye Anping felt likeughing for some reason, and he asked back, "Brother Liang, do you remember the names of the second brother and the rest?" Liang Zhu hesitated, then fell silent, twitching his eyes as if to say: Sixth Brother, can''t you cooperate with me? Ye Anping shrugged and smiled. "Well, Yu Die and I won''t bother you two. Let''s go back..." After saying that, he ran away pushing Feng Yu Die''s wheelchair, leaving Liang Zhu and Tong Zn standing awkwardly under the apricot tree at the forest edge.. As for what happened behind, Ye Anping didn''t look back. But from what he sensed, it should be no problem. When they returned to the house, the sun hadpletely set. Ye Anping made roasted chicken for Feng Yu Die and helped her take a bath. After coaxing her to sleep, he returned to the house where he and Xiao Yunluo lived alone. Stars dotted the sky, and it seemed that Xiao Yunluo was locked up in the pce again by Qiu Shuirou and couldn''te back that night. He took a simple bath and returned to his bedroom. Sorting out his thoughts, he sat down at the desk, took out a pen and paper, and began to work on the strategy n for the "South Territory Isted Ind". The isted ind that did not exist on the map was not an ind, but a turtle beast that had lived for nearly ten thousand years. The turtle beast wandered on the seabed of the Stargazing Sea in the south of the Southern Region all year round. It only surfaced to breathe in autumn every year, and brought out some natural treasures from the seabed. The spiritual herb that could cure Li Longling''s eyes grew there. Although Ye Anping had wanted to wait until Feng Yu Die gave birth before starting this matter, it would take at least a year. Besides, he had promised Li Longling to help her cure her eyes a long time ago. But until now, he has been entangled with many trivial matters. He went to the Central Region immediately after returning from the Dragon House and then went to the Northern Region immediately after returning from the Central Region. He had no time to go to the ind to get the medicine. In the game, Turtle Ind was only a plot for thete-stage Foundation Building. With his current cultivation of early-stage Nascent Soul, he would not encounter any obstacles. But even so, he still wrote down almost all the situations and troubles he could think of in detail on paper as usual. "It will take about seven or eight days to go there, and at most a month and a half to search back and forth, and maybe a month toe back. Then the girls will take care of Yu Die, and I will take Xiao Tian with me..." After Ye Anping went through everything in his mind, he was ready to rest. He would say hello to the girls in the morning, then set off to the Southern Region to get the medicine. Chapter 566 - Returning Home One monthter¡ª In the blink of an eye, autumn had arrived. The wild geese migrated south, and the mountains around the Dragon House were also covered with ayer of gold. In front of the main hall of the inner pce, two maids stood guard at the door, whispering about their master. "Since Miss Li came back from the Eastern Region, I feel that she is always depressed and can''t cheer up." "I saw it too. Do you think something happened in the Eastern Region?" "But didn''t I hear that the war was going well? There were no casualties in the Dragon House, and when the flying ship came back a few days ago, it brought back a lot of natural materials and spirit stones. I heard that they were all spoils of war from the demonic sects." ¡­ ¡­ At the desk in the main hall, Li Longling, wearing a light golden home dress, propped up her cheek and softly rubbed the feathers on Ah Feng''s belly. She had raised it again for several years now. Hearing the two maids talking at the door, she did not stop them, but just let out a breath and asked Ah Feng, "Ah Feng, do you think... should I go to the ck Star Sect?" "Chi." "Anping hasn''t written to me for a long time. Has he forgotten me?" "Chiu?" "Ah-- that''s right. Anping has Sister Pei, Young Miss Xiao, and the others. He must apany them." Li Longling sat straight, turned Ah Feng''s head 90 degrees to look at the portrait hanging on the wall, and used its eyes to look at her fianc¨¦''s face. Her heart felt inexplicably stifled. Although Ye Anping promised that he would marry her in the future, she thought about her situation. Not only was she disabled by blindness, but she was also young and didn''t have an attractive figure. Although she boasted that her face was one of the best in the Western Region, the girls around Ye Anping were all beauties, not to mention that she was only in thete stage of Foundation Building¡­ At her age of twenty, thete stage of Foundation Building was considered a great achievement, but it paledpared with Xiao Yunluo and the other girls. And because she chose to inherit the family business left to her by her father, she could not apany Ye Anping all the time like Xiao Yunluo and the others. The more Li Longling thought about it, the more depressed she became. She felt that between her and Ye Anping, there was only one promise he made to her. If she didn''t do something, Ye Anping might really forget her. But what could she do? Ye Anping was already a Nascent Soul cultivator. His cultivation wasparable to her father''s, and Xiao Yunluo and the others were always beside him. Even if she were to follow Ye Anping, she would have to do her best not to hold him back, so how could she help him? "Ah¨C Ah Feng, am I just like a decorative vase next to Anping..." "Chi~~" "Can''t you say a word tofort me? Parrots can talk, but you are a phoenix..." "Chi..." Li Longling sighed slightly. Her ears moved as she heard a series of subtle footsteps approaching from outside the hall. She took a deep breath and patted her cheeks before sitting up straight and showing the majesty of the Lady of the Dragon House. Tap tap tap¡ª "Miss!! Miss!!" "Hmm..." Li Longling saw through Ah Feng''s eyes that it was Ling''er, who had been with her for more than ten years. She rxed a little and pretended to be dealing with the affairs of the Dragon House, then replied calmly, "Come in." Ling''er opened the door of the main hall and ran to Li Longling''s desk. She put a jade slip with the totem of the ck Star Sect on the table. "Miss, there is good news! It''s from ck Star Sect!!" The haze in Li Longling''s heart was swept away instantly. She thought that Ye Anping had finally sent her a letter, but she was the leader of the Dragon House after all, so she couldn''t act so surprised. "What''s the big deal? Good news is good news. Why are you in such a rash?" "But Miss, it''s really..." "Heh-- let me see." Li Longling looked calm on the surface, but she couldn''t wait to pick up the jade slip and plunge her spiritual sense into it. She was quite happy thinking that Ye Anping had sent a letter to ask her for help or to ask how she was doing recently. However, when she saw the contents of the jade slip, she frowned slightly. The jade slip said that Feng Yu Die was pregnant with Ye Anping''s child. It was sent by Xiao Yunluo, who invited her to visit the ck Star Sect... Ling''er didn''t know what Li Longling was thinking, and she said happily, "Senior Feng is pregnant! Miss, go to the ck Star Sect in a few days... I will arrange guards..." As she said that, Ling''er wanted to run out, but was stopped by Li Longling. "Wait." "Huh? Miss, do you have any other instructions? Do you want me to prepare a gift for Senior Feng?" "..." Li Longling hesitated to speak and suddenly felt a little blocked in her heart. The jade slip said that Feng Yu Die was already five and a half months pregnant. But why did she receive the jade slip to inform her only now? It was as if he suddenly remembered her existence, and it was not even Ye Anping who sent the message to her, but Sister Xiao... Did Ye Anping really forget her... "Well... I understand. I won''t go. Ling''er, arrange for someone to send the gift from meter..." "Ah? Miss, aren''t you going over? Miss, haven''t you been talking about Young Master Ye every day these days? Take this opportunity to meet him." Li Longling exhaled slightly and forced a smile. "I won''t bother him. Anping must take care of Sister Feng. I''d better not go..." "Ah? But Miss..." "Okay~ I''ll go after Sister Feng''s baby is born. During this time, let Anping apany Sister Feng well..." Li Longling propped on the table, stood up, and put Ah Feng on her shoulder. "I''ll go back to the bedroom to rest. Ling''er, if anyonees, please send them away... I won''t see guests today." Ling''er didn''t know what was wrong with Li Longling, but she could clearly see that she seemed very sad. "Ah..." However, before she could ask, Li Longling took Ah Feng out of the main hall door and headed toward the bedroom along the corridor. She stepped slowly with her embroidered shoes as the walking stick hanging at her waist swayed slightly. Li Longling looked through Ah Feng''s eyes at the carefully tended fish ponds nted with grass on both sides of the corridor, but she felt increasingly depressed. It was autumn, and autumn had always been a sad and lonely season since ancient times. "Cold and deste, miserable and miserable... It''s hard to see anything good in this situation." However, although she said so, Li Longling also understood one thing. Love between men and women was worthless in the long journey to immortality. She could understand why Ye Anping rarely came to see her... She naturally didn''t want to make trouble for Ye Anping because of her little willfulness. As a wife, she should silently support her husband from behind the scenes. She couldn''t help Ye Anping too much but at least she shouldn''t cause him trouble. How could she be so willful for a little bit of love... Li Longling looked gloomy, and there was a trace of sadness that was difficult to conceal in her eyes, but she still forced a smile as she jokinglyforted herself. "Anping won''t forget me, right?" "Chi?" "Well, of course not. Anping promised to marry me... I''ll just wait. A hundred years, two hundred years, or even a thousand years, I can wait..." As she spoke, Li Longling suddenly burst into tears, overwhelmed with grief. But soon, she came to her senses. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and took a deep breath, calming down again. She retracted the sight spell from her eyes, making her vision dark, and then continued to move forward along the path she knew by heart. Rustle... The embroidered shoes gently rubbed the ground with a rustling sound. After she walked about two hundred steps along the corridor, Ah Feng, who was beside her, suddenly cried. "Chiu Chiu!" Li Longling didn''t understand. "Ah Feng, what''s wrong... Hey?!" Bang¡ª Before she could finish her words, her head seemed to hit something, and she lost her bnce, falling backward. However, a pair of strong arms hugged her waist and held her in his arms. Ye Anping was actually quite puzzled. He originally wanted to give Li Longling a surprise. Seeing her walking from the main hall to the back hall alone, he went around here and nned to show up halfway to see if she would be overjoyed and pounce on him. However, Li Longling appeared not to see him as she walked with her head down the whole time and bumped into his chest. "Longling, what''s wrong?" Ye Anping raised his hand and gently caressed the sparkling corner of Li Longling''s eye. Hearing Ye Anping''s voice, she hurriedly borrowed Ah Feng''s sight again, and when she saw his face, she froze for a moment, then she opened her arms and threw herself at his chest. "Anping¨C I thought¡­ I thought you forgot me..." "..." Ye Anping took a step back before bracing himself. He looked at Li Longling''s excited look, and he was stunned for a long time before he answered, "How could I forget you?" "Then, why didn''t you write to me? I know you are busy and can''te to the Dragon House to find me, but¡­ why didn''t you send a letter to tell me that Sister Feng was pregnant? I thought you..." "..." So that''s it... Ye Anping showed a somewhat apologetic look. "The main reason is that I don''t have a messenger eagle pet and I rarely stayed in one ce these years... When I was in the Eastern Region, I was always in the enemy camp and didn''t have the chance to write to you..." Li Longling bit her lips and pinched Ye Anping''s waist through his clothes. When she realized that she had lost herposure, she let go of him, turned around, wiped her eyes, and took a deep breath. "So... Anping, what do you want me to do for you this time?? Actually, you didn''t have toe all the way here. If you want my help, just send me a jade slip. " "Longling, can I onlye to you for your help?" "Then¡­ it can''t be that you''re here to talk about love with me, right? Miss Feng is even pregnant now, and you are not with her..." "Yu Die has my sister and Yunluo to look after her. I think she''ll be fine..." Ye Anping smiled helplessly. He took out a red letter from his storage bag and handed it over. "Here, my letter of engagement." Li Longling froze for a long time, then reached out to take it and clenched it in her hands. "You''re so mean, you made me wait so long..." "I wanted to send it earlier, but I couldn''t find the time. After returning from the Northern Region, I went to the Eastern Wall in the Central Region, and then to Bright Star Sect in the Southern Region. After the Bright Star Sect, I came back to arrange my marriage with my sister, then I immediately set off for the Eastern Region a few dayster..." Li Longling smiled slightly, and then turned her head, pretending to be angry, and scolded him. "You used the excuse of sending the betrothal letter, but you didn''t even prepare the betrothal gifts for me... I''m really angry." "...Who said I didn''t prepare it?" "Huh?" Ye Anping smiled and took out a white porcin bottle from the storage bag. "The tears of the ten-thousand-year-old turtle from the Southern Region... it should be able to cure your eyes. One month beforeing to the Dragon House, I went to the Stargazing Sea in the Southern Region to find it for you... I drifted on the sea for a whole month for this." "..." "Moreover, you are already in thete stage of Foundation Building, and you are about to form your core. I also brought you some natural materials and treasures that you need. When the timees, I will take you to the ck Star Sect to find Xuanji and ask her for the best ce for you to form your core¡­" "..." Seeing Li Longling frozen, Ye Anping shook his head slightly, then simply took her hand and led her to the bedroom at the back. "Let''s try it. If it doesn''t work, I will find other medicine for you¡­Longling, I promised you that I would help you heal your eyes, and I will definitely do what I said. And this is not only my promise to you, but also my promise to your father¡­" Li Longling silently held Ye Anping''s hand and walked into the bedroom. Ye Anping now hoped that the tears of the ten-thousand-year-old spirit turtle could heal her eyes. If it didn''t work, it would be very embarrassing. He asked Li Longling to sit on the bed. He then walked around, closed all the doors and windows of the bedroom, lit two dim oilmps, and took out a set of silver needles. Ye Anping put the silver needles and oilmps aside, stroked Li Longling''s back, let her lie down, and ced Ah Feng on the bird stand beside her. "Chi?" "Longling, lie down and rx..."@@novelbin@@ Li Longling only came back to her senses at this moment. Using Ah Feng''s sight, she looked at Ye Anping, who was sitting by the bed, heating the silver needles with an oilmp. She pursed her lips and grabbed his wrist. "Eh? What''s wrong?" "Anping..." Li Longling slowly clenched her left hand into a fist, and after a little consideration, she suddenly sat up, leaned forward, and kissed Ye Anping on the lips. Ye Anping was stunned for a moment but did not move away. Only after Li Longling took the initiative to move away did he speak. "Longling¡­ what are you doing..." Li Longling slowly untied her hairband, letting her hair fall behind her like a waterfall, and then reached out and touched Ye Anping''s lips. "Anping... Do you remember what I said before?" "..." "You have me, and I have a family." Li Longling pursed her lips as she sat on his thigh, facing him. She hooked his neck with her arms and brought her face close to his. "Anping, I want to be yours..." Ye Anping opened his lips slightly, lowered his eyes, and replied with a smile, "Longling, you are already mine." "Well... Not yet, so make me yours, okay? Just like Sister Xiao and the others." "Let me treat your eyes first..." Li Longling immediately asked back, "Or, do you dislike me, Anping?" "..." Hearing this, Ye Anping shook his head slightly, then put down the silver needle that had been lingering over the oilmp before gently hugging Li Longling''s waist and taking the initiative to bite her lips. Plop¡ª Then, they fell on the bed together. Li Longling was a little nervous. Through the eyes of Ah Feng, she watched Ye Anping push her down. She felt strange for some reason, because from this perspective, she could not see the look of the woman under Ye Anping, and it was like seeing him push another woman down. However, the touch and warmth of the lips were real. The not-sorge but strong arms embraced her, and her mind gradually became blurred. She only felt a warmth spreading from her heart into her whole body. "Longling..." "Well... It''s okay... oh..." With a slight stinging pain, Li Longling withdrew the eye-shifting technique, and her vision returned to darkness again, but she was not afraid of it this time. At this moment, the warm body temperature was like a beam of light,pletely dispelling the darkness in her eyes... Enveloping her and pushing her consciousness into the sea of ??clouds... ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile¡ª In the City Lord''s Mansion of Heavenly Sorrow City, Eastern Region¡ª A messenger hawk from the ck Star Sect came from the west,nded on the window sill of the room of the City Lord''s Mansion tower top, and pecked at the window with its beak. After a while, the window was opened by Yun Yiyi, who was wearing a golden long dress, and then she stretched out her little hand to take the jade slip with the ck Star Sect''s emblem from the hawk''s ws. In the room, Yun Xi was lying on the bed with bandages all over her body, looking at the ceiling with resentment. Yun Jiujiu was sitting on a chair wearing her robe that was several sizes too big, with the right sleeve of the robe empty, her right arm hanging around her neck, and a bandage wrapped around her head. Seeing Yun Yiyi receiving the jade slip, Yun Jiujiu asked while drinking, "Sister, who sent it?" "Well... it''s from the ck Star Sect, it should be Young Miss Xiao or Anping?" After Yun Yiyi sent away the eagle, she sat back at the table, sent her spiritual sense into the jade slip, and read the contents. Then, her eyebrows shot upward, and she was stunned. "Miss Feng, she actually..." Hearing that it was about Feng Yu Die, Yun Jiujiu also asked hurriedly, "No-bird? What happened to her?" "She... is pregnant with Anping''s child. It''s been five and a half months, and she is now in the ck Star Sect to take care of the pregnancy." "..." Yun Jiujiu frowned, and even Yun Xi, who was pretty much despondent, suddenly revived and turned her head to look at her elder sister. Then, Yun Jiujiu and Yun Xi said in unison, "What the hell?!!!" "Miss Feng is pregnant. It seems that she got pregnant on the way back to the ck Star Sect by Anping..." Yun Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, put the jade slip on the table, and looked at Yun Jiujiu with interest. "Jiujiu, I''ll tell Dad to take you to the ck Star Sect, right? If we leave now, we should be able to catch up with Miss Feng..." "Why should I go? So what if she''s pregnant, what does it have to do with me?" Yun Jiujiu looked away. "Damn, what kind of luck is this? Howe she did it so soon..." "Aren''t you going to be my dowry maid in the future?" "When did I be your dowry?!!" Yun Jiujiu stood up with a frown, raised her right hand, and dropped it on the table, hitting herself so hard that her whole body trembled. "Hiss¡ª" "It''s settled then. Third Sister, do you want to..." Yun Xi smiled wryly and sighed. "Forget it... Hehe, if I go over, she might have a difficult delivery, hehe... hehe... uh..." "You''re right." ? Seeing her elder sister agree, Yun Xi froze for a moment, then she smiled even more sinisterly. "Hehehehe..." Yun Yiyi sighed, not paying attention to her. "Jiujiu, let''s just go there together." "I won''t go! It''s none of my business! Damn it, if you have that time, you might as well stay in the Eastern Region and kill a few more demonic cultivators..." "Really? If you don''t go, Anping will probably be disappointed." "..." Yun Jiujiu paused, and she asked in confusion, "If I don''t go, what does it have to do with whether my brother-inw is disappointed or not?" "Aren''t you and Miss Feng close friends? When Miss Feng sees me there but not you, she will probably be sad." "..." "Okay, let''s go. Don''t you have something to say to your brother-inw? You practiced so many times in front of the mirror, don''t think I didn''t hear you..." ?!!! When Yun Jiujiu heard this, her face instantly turned red like an apple, and she raised her right hand and hit the table beside her. Pah¨C!!! Then, she immediately covered her right hand and rolled on the ground with a grimace."Hiss-- oh ay..." Yun Yiyi shook her head slightly. "Okay, I''ll go tell Dad, then we''ll head over there. Third Sister, youe too... I was just joking with you. Anyway, the war in the Eastern Region has almost been settled..." Chapter 567 - The Crane Delivered The Baby (The End) Immortal Heavenly Realm, the 2114th year of the Immortal Calendar, the winter solstice. An unexpected light snowfall painted over a hundred peaks of the ck Star Sect white in no time. As the silver moon rose from the horizon, the mountain road became deserted, and even the disciples who liked to fly out to drink in the middle of the night vanished. However, a three-sided courtyard on Heavenly Cloud Peak hillside was still crowded. The medical aids summoned by Xiao Yunluo from Moon Spring Peak, were carrying basins of warm water one after another, entering and exiting the east wing door. "Hurry up! Add some spirit stones to the stove in the yard..." "Go and get some blood coagtion pills." "Gauze too! The gauze is almost used up..." ... Wearing a red brocade robe, Ye Anping stood in the middle of the yard, watching the servants running in and out the wing door with basins of water and stuff, feeling very nervous. In the evening, he was roasting chicken for Feng Yu Die in the yard, as usual. Suddenly, she screamed in the room, and then Xiao Tian rushed out through the wall and shouted, "Anping, Yu Die is about to give birth!!" He felt confused when he heard this. No matter how he thought, he didn''t expect his daughter toe so soon. It must be said that from the time he diagnosed Feng Yu Die''s pregnancy pulse to today, there have been only one hundred and ny days. Even if he added the forty days since she was pregnant and not yet diagnosed, it would be only two hundred and thirty days. This was undoubtedly a premature birth. It was the worst-case scenario among the many situations he had expected. Feng Yu Die was a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, and she had the Spring Phase spiritual energy. Giving birth was like a heavy fall for her. Although it would definitely hurt, it was just pain. It was almost impossible for her life to be in danger because of difficultbor. But it was not the same for the child. Children born by cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage were not much different from the children of ordinary people. Premature babies were likely to die at birth. If this child really died¡­ He might be sad for ten days, and then he would probably get over it. However, this only applied to him, but what about Feng Yu Die? If Feng Yu Die knew that her first child died, what would she do? "Brother, don''t worry." Pei Lianxue''s voice came from beside him. Pei Lianxue walked to Ye Anping''s side, reached out, and rubbed his brow,forting him softly. "Brother, the Second Idiot and the child will be fine. Go back to the room and sit down to drink a cup of hot tea. I''ll stay here for you..." Seeing that the expressionless face of his sister also showed some worry, Ye Anping closed his eyes and let out a long breath, looked at the aids around him rushing in and out of the wing room, and simply nodded. "Well... that''s right, it''s useless for me to stand here. Yunluo and my mother are in the room, so I have to rely on them..." Ye Anping sighed and gently took his sister''s hand, taking her back to the main house in the courtyard. However, just as he entered the house, he heard Yun Jiujiu''s curse on the porch in the southeast of the house. "Damn it! Third Sister, what the hell did you do in your previous life? Why do you always have problems wherever you go? If I had known, we wouldn''t have brought you with us!!" Yun Yiyi took a sip from the teacup and interrupted her. "Okay, Jiujiu. This matter should have nothing to do with Third Sister... Didn''t we just arrivest night? Calm down, Young Miss Xiao and Madam Kong are helping with the delivery. There will be no problem." Yun Xi''s face was full of guilt, and she had lost her usual arrogance of "my fate is in my own hands, not in the hands of God." Listlessly, she huddled up andined in a low voice. "...How could I know... it was you who wanted to drag me here, anyway." "Hiss¨C Sigh--" Yun Jiujiu sighed heavily, and she suddenly saw Ye Anping entering the room. She stood up and asked hurriedly, "Brother-inw!!! How is ''No-bird''? What happened?!!" Ye Anping shook his head slightly. "I don''t know yet." Then, he couldn''t help but look at Yun Xi.@@novelbin@@ Seeing him looking at her, Yun Xi shrank her neck again as if she was afraid that he would me her, and she apologized softly, "Brother-inw... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t havee." "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much." Yun Xi sniffed before replying softly, "Thank you, brother-inw..." Ye Anping raised his hand to indicate that she did not need to apologize. Then, he looked at the other side of the room, where Mo Chi Ling and Gu Mingxin were sitting together. Gu Mingxin seemed to be bored waiting. At this moment, she was nodding as if she was about to fall asleep. Mo Chi Ling saw Ye Anping looking over and picked up a bamboo stick, knocking on Gu Mingxin''s head. Pah¡ª "Ah?" Startled, Gu Mingxin looked around, slurped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and asked, "What''s wrong?! Is the baby born?" "Huh..." Mo Chi Ling said, somewhat helpless, "Not yet." "Then wake me up when the baby is born, I''m so sleepy~" Ye Anping didn''t go to talk to them. He turned around and went to Li Longling and Tong Zn. Ye Ao, Liang Zhu, and Liang Ating were also sitting at the table, drinking tea and waiting. Seeing his father''s expression as if he was more worried than him, he walked over and called out. "Dad, don''t worry. It''s nothing..." "Hiss-- your wife gave birth prematurely, aren''t you worried at all?" "Yu Die is a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator, nothing will go wrong." "What about the child?" "It''s okay, even if something happens, I have prepared medicine, so it won''t be a problem." Although Ye Anping said so, he didn''t know what medicine could work for such a thing. It was not written in the Heavenly Dao Scroll or the Heavenly Demonic Scroll. He said this just tofort Ye Ao. Li Longling could hear that he was justforting them. Having been blind for twenty years, she had long been ustomed to picking up on subtle emotional changes in other people''s tones. Even though her eyes were healed now, she could still hear the worry in Ye Anping''s voice. "Master Ye, Anping has said this, don''t you still believe your son?" "...It''s not that I don''t believe him, I know this kid is powerful, but..." Ye Ao let out a long breath and then looked at the red-crowned crane huddled in the corner eating fresh fish. "Anping, tell me, you asked me to bring this crane here, what are you going to do with it?" "Roast it and give it to Yu Die and her daughter to nourish their bodies?" ? Ye Ao was stunned for a moment, then took a breath. "Hiss-- this crane is worth eight hundred and eighty thousand..." "Eight hundred and eighty thousand, what''s wrong with giving it to your granddaughter to nourish her body? Spiritual cranes are very nourishing." Hearing this, the red-crowned crane, which was eating fish happily, turned its head, ring at him, but after a look from Pei Lianxue, who was next to Ye Anping, it immediately lowered its head in fear, as if to say: "Don''t mind me..." On the other hand, Ye Ao suddenly realized. "Granddaughter? Is it a girl?" "I think so." "What do you mean by "I think so..." At least, Xiao Tian looked into Feng Yu Die''s bellyst month and confirmed that there was no bird... Ye Anping shrugged ambiguously and walked over to sit down. He wanted to pour himself a cup of hot tea, but when he reached out, Liang Zhu, from across the table, took the initiative to pick up the teapot and poured him a cup. "Thank you, Brother Liang." "...Heh." The snow outside the window kept falling while Ye Anping drank hot tea, looking at the full moon in the sky. When the full moon crossed a trajectory of about ten degrees in the sky... A baby''s cry suddenly came from another room. "Waaaaaa¡ª" The sound was as loud as a startled bird, sounding as if it could prate the wind and the snow curtain. Even though there were several walls between them, it could reach the ears of everyone in the main house without any obstruction. !! Everyone suddenly shut up and turned their heads to look through the window at the east wing. A touch of ecstasy appeared in Ye Anping''s calm eyes. Since he could hear the cry, it meant that!! "Anping!! Mother and daughter are safe!!!" Xiao Yunluo''s voice came from outside the main house, and the baby¡¯s cry became clearer and clearer. Xiao Yunluo, wearing a purple winter skirt, held the swaddled little one in her arms and stepped over the threshold, looking around before walking straight to Ye Anping. Seeing his overjoyed eyes, she smiled and handed the baby in her arms to him. "Anping..." "Waaaaa¡ª" Who knew if she felt he was her father or something? When Ye Anping reached out to take the swaddled baby in his arms, the little girl who was initially crying loudly stopped instantly and opened her purple left and golden right eyes in a daze, looking at Ye Anping''s face and blinking. Unlike the wrinkled and somewhat ugly babies Ye Anping had seen before, the baby in his arms, although only had a few strands of hair on her head, was fair and cute. Was it because she was born to a cultivator? Ye Anping didn''t know much about babies, but she looked very healthy anyway... "Dad, was I like this when I was born?" Ye Ao also came up and stared at his granddaughter for a long time. His old eyebrows twisted like two caterpirs, then looked at Xiao Yunluo and asked with obvious doubt, "Miss Xiao, is this just born?" "Ah¡­ well, Madam Kong and I saw here out with our own eyes..." "Hiss¡ª" Ye Ao took a deep breath and looked back at the baby girl with a serious face. He looked like he had seen some freak. It seemed that this look was not normal even if she was born to a cultivator... Ye Anping murmured in his heart, but he looked at the girl in his arms and didn''t care. Instead, he said, "Dad, don''t look at her like that. No matter what, she is my daughter, your granddaughter. It doesn''t matter what she looks like..." Ye Ao was stunned for a moment, as if he was relieved, and said, "Yes, after all, she is your daughter..." her Yun Jiujiu and Yun Yiyi also gathered around. "Brother-inw, what''s wrong? Let me see too..." "Anping, let me hug her too!" "I... I..." Yun Xi said halfway, then simply swallowed her words. "Forget it, I better not hold her... Sigh¡ª" Yun Jiujiu, who took the baby girl from Ye Anping''s arms, lowered her head to look at her and immediately smiled. "Hey, I''m your goddamn aunt!!" Pa¡ª Yun Yiyi pped her on the back of her head, snatched the baby girl and hugged her, then scolded her sister. "Jiujiu! She was just born, what are you talking about... Give her to me! I don''t care if you usually swear, but now restrain yourself, what goddamn aunt!" "Oh..." Li Longling and Gu Mingxin came behind Yun Yiyi and poked their heads out from behind her, staring at the baby girl carefully. The bright eyes, one purple and one gold, thebined colors of Ye Anping and Feng Yu Die, looked at the faces of so many girls around her, and seemed to be a little confused. She pursed her lips, as if asking: Which one of you is my mother? And just when Li Longling hugged her and put her back into Ye Anping''s arms... "Pa pa~~" An inarticte voice made everyone present hold their breath and stare at her with wide, disbelieving eyes. And this time, even Ye Anping couldn''t hold it in, and he took a deep breath, puffing his chest. "???" "Papa! Papa~~ Papa~~ Ahhh..." "..." Ye Anping showed a helpless smile as he lowered his head and gently sniffed his daughter''s forehead, smiling. "You can call me right after you were born? I''m afraid you''ll be a handful in the future." "Papa!!" Perhaps knowing that her father was praising her, the baby girl shouted even louder. "Papa!! Papa!!" "Okay, okay, Daddy will take you to meet your mother..." Ye Anping no longer treated her as a newborn child as he replied in a tone that would coax a three-year-old child. Then, he took out a bamboo basket from his storage bag, ced her in the basket, and brought her to the red-crowned crane that was eating fish in the corner of the room. ? The red-crowned crane looked at the baby girl in the bamboo basket, and its eyes were instantly filled with question marks. "Yes, hold it in your beak." "..." Pei Lianxue, who had been silent on the side, saw that it was disobedient, and she suddenly released a burst of killing aura, which frightened the red-crowned crane so much that it trembled all over and hurriedly obeyed Ye Anping to hold the bamboo basket in its beak. Then, Ye Anping held its neck and led it out of the main house and toward the east wing. Ye Anping opened the door and walked into the house with the red-crowned crane. At this moment, the servants had almost cleaned up the area around the bed. Kong Yn was washing her hands in a basin of hot water stained with blood. Seeing Ye Anping pulling a crane in, she was obviously stunned for a moment. "Ping, what are you doing?" "Nothing, how is Yu Die?" "She''s a little confused. She needs to rest for a while, so she''s lying down." "Okay..." Ye Anping nodded, then pulled the red-crowned crane''s neck and led it around the screen that separated the bed,ing to the bedside. Feng Yu Die was lying t on the bed, covered with thick quilts. Her face was pale and her cheeks were sunken. She was staring at the ceiling with a dull look, as if she hadn''t eaten roasted chicken for several months. When Ye Anping came, it seemed that she had not yet recovered from the aftereffects ofbor. It was not until he called her that she slowly turned her head to look at him. "Yu Die..." "Ah..." Looking at her dazed look, Ye Anping smiled dotingly, then took the swaddled baby from the bamboo basket in the red-crowned crane''s beak and slowly ced her next to Feng Yu Die''s cheek. "Yu Die, the crane has brought us a child..." "..." Feng Yu Die turned her head to look at the baby girl beside her ear as if she had just pulled her soul back into her body, and then suddenly chuckled, looked back at Ye Anping triumphantly, and said in a weak but mocking tone, "I said it a long time ago, babies are brought by the cranes... Young Master Ye, you are a big liar... Hehehe..." Hey everyone, we reached the end of the road with this novel. I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did despite the faults of the narration as well as those in my trantion. In fact, the story is not quite over, there''s still an extra chapter, like some sort of an epilogue. I''m working on it but due to some circumstances, we might not be able to post it tomorrow. However, keep an eye on it, I''ll do my best not to let you wait for too long. My best wishes to all our readers, and keep reading the cool stories on iNovelTrantion! Chapter 568 - Post-Scriptum The Heavenly Immortal Realm celebrated the Spring Festival in the fourth year of the Immortal Calendar. Rumble¡­ The lightning shed like a raging python, sprinkling raindrops over the entire Hundred Lotus Sect. On the martial arts tform, a seven-year-old girl and a five-year-old boy fought with blunt swords in the sound of metal shing. Ding Ding¡­ The girl had long ck and white hair and one purple and one golden eye, which looked very strange, but her sword dance was very graceful, like a poem or a painting. Her nimble footwork and elegant swordyplemented each other, and these two points alone wereparable to those of many cultivators in the Hundred Lotus Sect who had practiced swordy for more than ten years. Her name was Ye Hanyin, and she was the eldest daughter of the Hundred Lotus Sect Master. It was rumored that she was born with the ability to speak. While other children her age were still learning to speak, she had already be a disciple of Master Qi of the ck Star Sect and had memorized the Seven Books and the Twelve ssics; when other kids of her age were still learning to walk, she was already training with a wooden sword, following the brothers and sisters in the sect to practice swordsmanship on the martial arts stage. She was born with a sword body and a heavenly spiritual root. On her birthday, all the sects from the five regions came to pay their respects to her, and after seeing her, all the sect leaders wanted to take her in as their personal disciple. Ye Anping didn''t care who she chose as her master, but after Si Xuanji hugged her, the little one grabbed her hair and wouldn''t let go, and continued to call Si Xuanji her master all the time. Thus, Ye Hanyin became Concubine Xiao''s younger sister, causing Xiao Yunluo to stare in depression at little Ye Hanyin. Whoosh¡ª Just when Ye Hanyin and the five-year-old boy in front of her were about to decide the winner, a clear bell sound came through the thunderstorm. Ding ling ling¡ª Ye Hanyin, who was fighting with the five-year-old boy, twitched her ears and blocked the boy''s sword. She took five steps back and turned to look. A small oiled-paper umbre emerged from under the martial arts tform, and then a barefoot girl with long ck and white hair appeared. Si Xuanji held up her umbre and walked up the steps of the martial arts tform with her bare feet. She squinted her yin and yang eyes at the two kids on the stage and smiled. Seeing that it was her master, Ye Hanyin''s originally cold face was filled with surprise. She ignored her sparring partner and pounced toward her master: "Master, why are you here?" "She''s hungry!! She''s hungry!!" "?" Ye Hanyin looked toward the sound and found that there was a parrot on Si Xuanji''s head, hiding under the oiled paper umbre to avoid the rain. "The parrot is here too..." Ye Hanyin pursed her lips and asked, "Master, you are already a Void Returning cultivator, are you still hungry?" "Void Returning cultivators are also human beings, but they are not hungry." Si Xuanji lifted the parrot and ced it on Ye Hanyin''s head, smiling like a mischievous cat, "It''s just that I haven''t tasted meat for a long time, so I''m a little craving." "Then Master, can''t you ask Aunt Qiu to make you something to eat? You havee all the way to the Hundred Lotus Sect... There is nothing particrly delicious here." Si Xuanji smiled softly: "There''s your dad." "Eh? My dad..." Ye Hanyin froze for a moment, and then suddenly understood, and asked: "So, Master, you like my father''s roast chicken too? I thought it was just my mother..." "Well, it''s not quite the roasted chicken..." Bang---! Before Si Xuanji could finish her words, her head dropped as if she had received a hit. "You old girl! What are you saying in front of my little Hanyin?!" The parrot was startled, and hastily flicked its tongue, saying: "You deserved it! You deserved it!!" It was only then that Ye Hanyin saw that Xiao Tian had somehow gotten onto Si Xuanji''s shoulder, and was now angrily poking her with her wooden sword, causing her face to bulge. "Ugh?" Ye Hanyin shrank her neck, hurriedly pulled Xiao Tian off Si Xuanji''s shoulder, and held her in her hand. "Master, I''m sorry... Xiao Tian suddenly..." Si Xuanji couldn''t see Xiao Tian and Xue''e and couldn''t even sense them, so she had no way to deal with them. She pouted in dissatisfaction and looked at Ye Hanyin''s clenched hands: "Is that little guy here?" "Hmph~~" Xiao Tian made a face at Si Xuanji, but Ye Hanyin quickly pinched her face and scolded her: "Xiao Tian, don''t be disrespectful to Master." Si Xuanji smiled without saying anything, patted her head, and wrapped her up with a rain-proof spell, then looked at the expressionless little boy standing aside. Seeing Si Xuanji looking at him, the boy respectfully bowed to her and said in a mature tone but childish voice: "Greetings, Matriarch Si." After he reminded her, Ye Hanyin finally reacted and immediately stepped back to salute Si Xuanji: "Greetings, Master!" Looking at the two little kids bowing to her, Si Xuanji shook her head and sighed: "I am not a stranger, why are you so polite? Also, I have told you so many times, call me Sister Si." The boy looked away andined in a small voice: "Master Si, you are thousands of years older than our parents. When I call you sister, my father bes my son." Bang¡ª Si Xuanji raised her hand and flicked his head, with a helpless look. This kid had a big mouth. Who knew who he learned that from? "Forget it. Qinghe, where is your sister? Didn''t she apany you to practice swordy?" Ye Qinghe shrugged slightly, spread his hands, and said: "At my mother''s. Mother is free today, so she is personally teaching her sword techniques. Senior sister Liang is probably there too...Daddy asked me to practice swordsmanship with sister Hanyin, and that''s how I escaped death." "Is that so..." Si Xuanji nodded, thought for a while, and asked: "Pei girl has that kind of personality. She was trained through beatings when she was a child." "I''ve heard that my father beat my mother every day when they were children... The Elders of the Hundred Lotus Sect all said so. He must like my mother very much. After all, she is very powerful..." Ye Qinghe nced at Ye Hanyin and added: "And she can even deal with Auntie Feng and beat her..." As soon as these words came out, Ye Hanyin frowned and quickly retorted: "That''s because my mother wasn''t serious! If my mother had been serious, how could your mother have won?! Humph~~" "Ah, yes, yes..." Ye Ying nodded condescendingly, "Auntie Feng is pretty capable, just a little silly. Daddy convinced her to marry him with just a few roasted chickens." Ye Hanyin frowned, looked at her brother, tightened the hilt of the sword, and threatened: "If you call my mother stupid again, I will beat you up! Do you believe me?!" Seeing the two siblings at loggerheads, Si Xuanji shook her head, raised her hand, and gave each of them a p on the head, making them both frown. "Ouch!" "Hiss--" "Why are you two so much like your mothers back then; making a fuss over nothing?" "Oh..." "..." Si Xuanji waved her hand and cast a spell to help the two kids avoid the rain. She said: "It''s raining so hard, stop practicing. Go back to change your clothes, and..." With another wave of her ck sleeve, three shorter spiritual swords flew out of her waist pouch andnded in front of the two kids. "These are the swords your Aunt Bai made for you. Qinghe, you have one for your sister too. Remember to give it to herter." "Yes, Master Si." Si Xuanji frowned slightly: "Hmm?" Ye Qinghe immediately changed his words: "...Sister Si." "Hmm~~" Si Xuanji smiled, looked around, and then floated up, flying slowly toward the back mountain of the Hundred Lotus Sect. After watching Si Xuanji fly away, Ye Hanyin pursed her lips and asked: "Do you think Master has a crush on our father?" Ye Qinghe was silent for a while, then said: "It''s not impossible. After all, Daddy is very handsome. I don''t know how Master Si and our father know each other. They seem to have a good rtionship... But our father is a Nascent Soul cultivator, and Master Si is a Void Returning cultivator, so..." "Hmm..." Ye Hanyin hadn''t thought about this question yet. After hesitating for a while, she looked down at Xiao Tian in her hand, "Xiao Tian, how did our father know Master Si? What is their rtionship?" "Well..." Xiao Tian hesitated to speak because Ye Anping had warned her before not to tell the three little ones about Xuanji''s affairs, so after a moment, she simply shook her head. "I really don''t know~" Ye Hanyin pouted and threw her away: "So useless. And you''re still calling yourself the spirit of the Heavenly Dao Scroll." Ye Qinghe also nodded in agreement and said: "Uhm...Xue''e seems much more reliable than Xiao Tian." "Hiss--- How is that ck bastard better than me?!" ¡­ ¡­ The Hundred Lotus Sect, on the back mountain. Thunderbolt---! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled continuously while drops of rain fell from the sky, creating ripples in the steaming open-air pool. In the center of the pool, a man with his hair tied sat cross-legged. Although he was already the father of three children, the man did not have the mature look of a father. His white shirt waspletely soaked through, revealing the toned flesh underneath. A ponytail hung down on his back; seen from behind, he even had a bit of an androgynous, feminine vibe. Ye Anping had cleared his mind at this moment, letting the lightning and thunder in the sky and the heavy rain knock on his head, while he sat there like a rock, not moving an inch. Suddenly, the thunders in the sky stopped, and the rustling rain ceased to fall. Although spring thunderstorms came and went quickly, the fact that this one disappeared in an instant made Ye Anping feel a little confused. However, with the clear sound of a bell, this doubt was answered. Ding ling ling~~ Ye Anping held his breath, opened his eyes, and there was Si Xuanji''s face, almost touching his. "Ah~~" She acted like a little tiger, baring her teeth and ws, and suddenly roared, as if she wanted to scare Ye Anping. If it were in the past, he would have to join her in the fun and pretend to be scared. But now the two of them already knew each other well. "Xuanji, you are not a little girl anymore, aren''t you ashamed?" Seeing that he was not cooperating with her, Si Xuanji pouted, turned around, and used Ye Anping, who was sitting cross-legged in the pool, as a chair, sitting on his legs and leaning on his chest. Si Xuanji''s eyes turned resentful, she pouted and said sourly: "s... Anping, you have changed after all. You used to y with me, but now you start to dislike me because I am old." Ye Anping felt likeughing for some reason. He gently hugged her waist, rested his cheek on her shoulder, and said: "Howe the dignified leader of ck Star Sect, the Immortal Matriarch Red Moon, is acting like a little spoiled girl now? If someone sees this, won''t you be embarrassed, Xuanji?" "Do you think my restriction is for nothing? Besides you, who else in the world can see me acting like a spoiled child?" Hearing this, Ye Anping looked up at the sky again and saw that the thunderstorm had not stopped, but was isted from the area by ayer of crystal-like spiritual energy. And this spiritual energy shield also conveyed another message to him: Xuanji was probably ''hungry'' again and came to him to feed. It was hard to exin, but Si Xuanji didn''t want to make their rtionship public, fearing that it would make him the target of public criticism. Therefore, except for Xiao Yunluo, his sister, Zu Yuan, and a few others, no one knew about his rtionship with Si Xuanji as a dual cultivation partner. Although Ye Anping felt a little sorry, he still followed Xuanji''s lead and didn''t even tell Ye Ao and Kong Yn. But this way, every time Xuanji came to see him, he felt like they were having an affair. Especially with the anti-peeping restriction. The anti-peeping restriction that Si Xuanji cast was a restriction that has been used in the secret treasure house of the ck Star Sect''s ancient cultivators. If someone passed by and saw such a good restriction, they would probably think that there was some rare opportunity hidden here. Who would have thought that this kind of prohibition was only used for "adultery"... Ye Anping shook his head helplessly and suggested: "Xuanji, why don''t youe to my room?" "What room..." Si Xuanji sneered, "Do you think I''m that girl Yunluo? She thinks about that kind of thing every day." Like daughter, like mother¡­ Ye Anpingughed and raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Then what can I do for the great hero Xuanji?" "I came because I missed you and I also brought something from Miss Bai." Si Xuanji nced at him, and with a wave of her hand, "Bai Yue" flew out of her storage bag andnded in her hand. "Did Senior Sister Bai finish her sword so quickly?" "That girl wanted to make a spirit sword for you and she simply sat by the stove for a month withouting out. She was roasted red all over. You should go to the ck Star Sect to see her in a while. She misses you." "Last month I went with Hanyin and the others to pass the test, and I also asked Sister Bai to make them some small spiritual swords." "They are ready, too, I just brought it to them." As Si Xuanji spoke, her yin-yang eyes scanned the spiritual pool. To be honest, she hadn''t noticed it when she first saw it, but now that she was immersed in it, she realized that this spiritual pool was not an ordinary thing. It seemed to be like the demonic spiritual pools used by the demonic cultivators of the Eastern Region. Normal immortal cultivators could greatly improve their efficiency in condensing energy by soaking in the spiritual pools, and could even heal injuries and repair their spiritual core. However, immortal cultivators soaking in this demonic spirit pool will not only fail to elerate the energy condensing and stabilize the core but will instead cause their cultivation to decline. Except for those immortal cultivators who needed to disperse their energy to practice the reincarnation art, ordinary immortal cultivators could not bathe in this pool. Slightly puzzled, Si Xuanji questioned: "Anping, you''re soaking in this pool..." "Well, I asked Senior Mo to dig it up for me from the Eastern Region. It can suppress cultivation." "Why?" "If you want to reach the Deification stage, you must first be a mortal, which takes at least twenty years, and at most eighty years. Ye Anping slightly lowered his eyes, looking in the direction of the Hundred Lotus Sect. "Hanyin is only seven years old now, and Qinghe and Hanyue are only five. If my sister and I are going to prepare for the Deification stage, who will take care of them? Moreover, Sister Gu is already seven months pregnant, and Longling found that she is also pregnantst month. I can''t just leave them alone in the Heavenly Immortal Realm while I go to the ordinary world to begin the Deification stage, right?" "What a good dad." "I didn''t cultivate for immortality." Ye Anping looked back, with some emotion in his eyes, "...but to protect myself and my family. Xuanji, didn''t you see me as a dead star at first? I was just a cannon fodder at the beginning." "The innate pattern forms the body, and the acquired pattern gives the function. They are simple and they cannot be changed. But you have changed the fate of the stars, and you have also gone against the fate of heaven." "It''s also against my own will." Ye Anping looked at Si Xuanji and raised his hand to tuck her hair behind her ears: "It''s your turn now, Xuanji." "You''ve already saved me once..." "It''s not over yet." Ye Anping shook his head and said, "In the past few years, I''ve actually been looking through the ssics, searching for something called ''Nine Transformations Pill''." "Hmm... isn''t that the immortality pill from mythology? I remember it can change the meridians without affecting the spiritual roots." In fact, in the game, it was a thing that could only be exchanged with krypton gold that was bought with real money. Ye Anping shrugged slightly. In the past few years, in addition to taking care of the children and apanying his wives, he had instructed Mo Chi Ling, Liang Zhu, and Ye Waner to ce spies in various ces in the five regions and investigate some local legends. The ''Nine Transformations Pill'', had the clearest clues among all the information he had collected over the years. As long as he could find it, it meant that those heaven-defying pills that could only be obtained by paying real money in "Heavenly Sword Fantasy", did exist. Aside from the ''Nine Transformations Pill'', what Ye Anping wanted most was a full-level ascension pill, which could reach the Void Returning stage with just one pill, and was called the ''Nine-star Heaven-reaching Pill''. He, his sister, Feng Yu Die, Gu Mingxin, and Xiao Yunluo didn''t need it, but Yun Yiyi and Li Longling didn''t have outstanding spiritual roots. He did not want to gamble with their lives. Yun Yiyi and Li Longling were also his wives, so it was his duty to protect them. And the best solution was the Nine-star Heaven-reaching Pill. However, Ye Anping had already made up his mind. If he still couldn''t find it within sixty years, and there was no other good way, he would find a few cultivators with natural spiritual roots and dig out their spiritual roots for Li Longling and Yun Yiyi¡­ Of course, this was the final solution that would be used only when there was really no other way. Si Xuanji saw that Ye Anping''s eyes had be serious, and was somewhat puzzled. She asked: "Why are you looking for the Nine Transformations Pill?" "Of course, it''s for you, Xuanji." Ye Anping smiled, "Isn''t it because of your cultivation technique that you can''t have children?" "..." Si Xuanji widened her eyes slightly. She had never expected that Ye Anping would actually think about this. After hesitating for a while, she shook her head and said: "Anping, there''s no need... I can treat Hanyin and the others as my own children." "Then why don''t you want to tell Hanyin and the others about us?" "..." "Besides, when you hatched Yunluo in the back mountain of the ck Star Sect, didn''t you also tell the four regions that she was your biological child? Xuanji, you..." At this point, Si Xuanji frowned, turned around, grabbed Ye Anping''s cor, and blocked his mouth with hers. "Anping, rather than having your child, I hope you can live up to your name, Anping, Anping (calm and peaceful)." "Well, don''t worry. I''m a good young man, I would never gamble with that." Si Xuanji lowered her eyes slightly and looked at Ye Anping''s thin shirt that showed his well-defined muscles. A faint blush gradually appeared on her cheeks and she whispered: "Anping, I''m hungry..." "Eh? You mean..." Si Xuanji kissed Ye Anping again, and then she poked his corbone with her finger and drew circles: "Anping, Xiao Tian beat me earlier." Listening to this little girl in the Void Returning stageining to a young Nascent Soul cultivator like a spoiled child, Ye Anping felt a little amused and replied: "...I''ll teach her a lessonter." Then he gently cupped Si Xuanji''s cheeks, lifting her head, and took the initiative to kiss her moist cherry lips. Standing on a tree branch, the parrot watched the two people rolling in the water pool like two dragons ying with a pearl. It immediately spread its wings and flew up, croaking: "Nothing to do today!! Nothing to do today!!" "Hundred Lotus'' yboy An Ping!! Hundred Lotus'' yboy An Ping!!" Bang¡ª Then it mmed headfirst into Si Xuanji''s restriction and fell to the ground... ¡­ ¡­ The Hundred Lotus Sect, Eastern Peak. tter¡ª Rain crackled against the windowsill and asionally, thunder rumbled. Under the eaves, a silver-haired girl was lying down on a recliner, with her face covered by a book, sleeping like a white-haired dead pig with her legs crossed. She didn''t even notice if anyone was approaching her. At this time, Ye Hanyin came back from the martial arts arena. After wiping the water off her hair, she changed her clothes and went to look for her mother. However, she did not expect that her mother could actually fall asleep on the recliner in such a thunderstorm. Standing next to Feng Yu Die, looking at her mother, Ye Hanyin asked in a somewhat depressed tone: "Xiao Tian, Daddy really convinced my mom to marry him with a few roasted chickens?" "Well..." Xiao Tian thought for a while holding her chin and replied, "There were more than a few roasted chickens, at least a thousand. You Die can eat a lot..." At this, Ye Hanyin looked at her mother as if she were a fool. To be honest, she had never seen her motherpete with others in swordy. Most of her knowledge of her mother''s "power" came from what Auntie Yun and Auntie Li had told her. But did she really kill a Core Formation mid-stage cultivator when she was in the Foundation Building stage? What else did they say... she fought against the Demon King, led the Justice Division to break through the encirclement of the Ghost Spirit Sect in the Central Region, and fought against the Great Elder of the former Heavenly Demon Sect together with Auntie Gu¡­ Anyway, Auntie Yun and the others all said that her mother was a rare genius cultivator in the world. But... Ye Hanyin thought about how she usually saw her mother. Ò»Always with a silly smile on her face. Ò»She only thinks of the roasted chickens made by her dad. Ò»She usually either sleeps or wanders around. It''s like a¡­ "Second idiot...?" Ye Hanyin didn''t know why, but she murmured this title. Feng Yu Die, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly shuddered, drowsily raised her hand to lift the book on her face, and looked toward her.@@novelbin@@ "Huh? Hanyin¡­did you finish your sword practice?" "Yes, mother. Master just came and asked me toe back..." "Oh~~" Feng Yu Die sat up and put her hands around Ye Hanyin''s waist, theny back down holding her in her arms. She yawned and said: "Then we can have dinner when your fatheres back from the Spirit Pond. "Roasted chicken again, eh..." "Well...I want to eat roast chicken anyway. If you want to eat something else, let Anping make it for you. Hee-hee" Feng Yu Die grinned, patted her recliner, and then hugged her daughter tightly like a pillow, turned sideways, and prepared to continue sleeping. But perhaps because she saw her daughter looking at her as if she were a fool, Feng Yu Die was dazed for a moment and asked: "What''s wrong? Why are you staring at me like that?" "Mom... who is more powerful in a fight, you or Auntie Pei?" "Of course it''s your mother! When I fought with Sister Pei before, I always gave in to her, but that was because I liked..." Bang¡ª Before she finished speaking, Xiao Tian kicked Feng Yu Die on the head, fearing that she would lead little Hanyin astray. Ye Hanyin tilted her head: "Eh?" "Anyway, I was the one who gave in to Sister Pei! If I get serious, I can beat ten Pei sisters!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!! Hanyin, you see, every time your fatheres to my ce, he always supports his waist when he leaves, but when he goes to Sister Pei''s ce, it''s always Sister Pei..." Bang¡ª "Yu Die!!! Shut up!!!" "Why are you so fierce... sigh~~" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!